《He gave me years of peace》


 Chapter 1

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was the hottest time of August. The bright sunlight shone on the glass wall of the XIN building, refracting the beautiful light.


    Du Anran almost jogged all the way. When her eight-inch black high heels touched the cold ground, the empty corridor immediately left a series of ¡°Dong Dong¡± sounds.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go in. ¡± At the door of the president¡¯s office, as expected, a young secretary stopped Du Anran.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Xin Zimo. Either let me in or let him out. ¡± Du Anran knew that he was inside.


    When the secretary heard her name, she showed a surprised expression. She did not know what relationship the woman in front of her had with President Xin, so she did not dare to offend him. Just when she was at a loss, the remote control door of the office slowly opened.


    ¡°Let her in. ¡± The low and slightly cold voice made du Anran¡¯s heart sink into the ice cellar.


    The door slowly closed and du Anran stood in front of Xin Zimo, but the man in front of her did not even raise his head. A ray of afternoon sunlight shone on his clean and neat white shirt. The office was eerily quiet, and only the sound of Xin Zimo flipping through documents could be heard.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Du Anran took out the court summons that she had read countless times and threw it on Xin Zimo¡¯s desk. She could not believe her eyes.


    Yes, he had sued her in court. A month ago, they were inseparable lovers. They would watch the sea together, watch the sunrise together, sit side by side on the balcony to watch the fireworks, and fantasize about the future. However, in just a short month, they had become extremely jealous enemies.


    A trace of bitterness filled her heart. In this month, the stars had changed and the world had changed. The current her had nothing. When she received the Flyer and rushed to the Xin Corporation building to look for him, she almost fainted. She did not know what supported her to stand in front of him.


    ¡°Do you not understand the words? ¡± Xin Zimo did not raise his head and only asked in a cold voice.


    Du Anran had always thought that she was calm and composed, but this self-righteousness had been defeated by Xin Zimo time and time again. She stared at the man¡¯s side profile and could not believe that this was the lover she had been with day and night.


    There was a ray of light shining on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. From du Anran¡¯s point of view, he did not change at all. His handsome face and indifferent lips, but his brows had been tightly knitted.


    ¡°Shihe doesn¡¯t owe you anything! ¡± Du Anran suppressed the anger in her heart. Her shihe company did not owe the Xin Corporation anything, and where did the rumor of a huge debt on the subpoena come from.


    Two months ago, after her uncle was caught in the casino, she had a vague feeling that something was going to happen. At that time, she carefully managed Shihe Construction Company and did not sleep well for a few nights. But even so, something happened to Shihe.


    From the company¡¯s Network being hacked for no reason, to the client list being stolen in large numbers, to the construction site accident, wave after wave of disasters, Du Anran could not handle it. She remembered that these matters were handed over to her personal secretary, Xiao Qingqing. However, ever since Shihe¡¯s accident, Xiao Qingqing had also disappeared without a trace.


    This month, Shihe construction company had declared bankruptcy. Du Anran was already exhausted. Just as she wanted to ask Xin Zimo for help, he gave her an ice-cold court summons.


    When she was the center of attention, he approached her, but when she had nothing, he pushed her into the abyss.


    ¡°whether you owe or not, it¡¯s not up to you! ¡± Xin zimo closed the folder with a ¡°PA¡± sound. When he looked at Du Anran, his eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°Back then, you borrowed money from Shihe under the name of the Xin Corporation. If I remember correctly, it should be a total of 7.5 million yuan. Now, not only did you not return the money to Shihe, you even said that Shihe owed the Xin Corporation 11 million yuan. What an ingrate!¡±It was the first time Du Anran said such heavy words And it was to the person she used to love the most.


    When the Xin Corporation was just starting out, it was difficult to turn over funds. She was the one who had been helping him, and this was how he repaid her.


    ¡°You should save these words for the court. ¡± Xin Zimo stood up and glanced at the subpoena on the table. ¡°I advise Miss Du to keep the subpoena well, in case you don¡¯t remember the court date. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. ¡°Why did you kick her when she was down? ¡±


    ¡°Kick her when she was down? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and stared into Du Anran¡¯s eyes. They were very close, just like the countless days that had passed. He could smell the faint fragrance of flowers in her hair. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not in a good mood to be kind to women. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. He¡­ ¡­ Was it the Xin Zimo that she knew ? Or, he had disguised himself too well in the past, and she had never seen through him ¡­


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± her eyes lost their luster. She dejectedly took back the subpoena on the table and sobbed. ¡°In that case, Mr. Xin, I¡¯ll see you in court¡­ ¡±


    From then on, you and I were just passers-by.


    She avoided his gaze. When she walked past him, she smelled the faint smell of tobacco on his shirt. He said that he never smoked. Du Anran shook her head. She really had never seen Xin Zimo clearly. Had He ever told her the truth.


    But now, with the rising status of the Xin family, she had almost no chance of winning this lawsuit. Then, could she pay the debt?


    Even after deducting the 7.5 million that Xin zimo owed to the world, then¡­ ¡­ There was still 3.5 million left. When would she be able to pay it back ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ was trying to force her into a corner ¡­


    Just as her mind was blank and she staggered forward, suddenly, her vision went dark and her body fell limply to the ground.


    She was so tired¡­ ¡­


    ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± In her hazy vision, she seemed to hear Xin zimo shouting in a hoarse voice¡­ ¡­


    When she woke up, she was already in a hospital.


    Her head was in pain, as if a stone had hit it. Du Anran struggled to sit up. She accidentally moved her hand and saw that there was a needle inserted into the back of her hand, and the drip was slowly flowing along the thin tube.


    ¡°nurse, nurse¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hello, what can I do for you? ¡± A young nurse came up to her.


    ¡°I want to leave¡­ ¡± Du Anran struggled to pull out the needle. There was still a mess waiting for her to clean up. How could she waste time here.


    ¡°You can¡¯t pull it out! ¡± The nurse hurriedly held du Anran¡¯s hand ¡°There¡¯s still half a bottle left. If you pull it out, there won¡¯t be any effect. When you were sent here, your face was Pale. You have to persevere no matter what. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll help you do it. ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. Isn¡¯t this Miss Du? ¡± Before du Anran could continue speaking, a familiar voice suddenly appeared at the door.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing? ¡± Du Anran looked forward and was shocked. Why was she here¡­ ¡­ Ever since the accident at the company a month ago, she had disappeared and never appeared again. Why was she here now ¡­ After all, she had been looking for her for a long time. There were many things that she wanted to ask her about ¡­


    Xiao Qingqing walked in half-twisting. The current her did not seem to be the Xiao Qingqing that Du Anran knew. In the past, Xiao Qingqing did not put on any makeup and was gentle and capable. However, the woman in front of her now had heavy makeup and was wearing a red dress that wrapped around her chest. Half of her long hair was lazily draped over her chest, revealing her charm.


    ¡°nurse, thank you. You can go back to your work. ¡± Du Anran sent the nurse away and looked at Xiao Qingqing in confusion.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask. ¡± Xiao Qingqing moved her feet. She wore a pair of 12-inch high heels today and stood in front of the hospital bed. She looked down from above and was quite imposing.


    ¡°Yes, then tell me, how did Shihe¡¯s information get leaked? ¡± One had to know that she had always trusted Xiao Qingqing. Many important matters were handled by Xiao Qingqing. All along, there had been no mistakes, but this time, one mistake actually cost the entire company.


    ¡°because I like Zimo, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said with a frivolous smile. ¡°He said he wanted to annex Shihe, so I helped him. It¡¯s very simple. Well, he also said that he would take me to a networking event tonight to get to know a few socialites and gentlemen. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran did not expect such an answer. It turned out that Xin Zimo had been coveting Shihe for a long time.


    When she had lent Xin Zimo money, her uncle had advised her that they were enemies in the same industry. She was undoubtedly raising a tiger as a threat. She did not listen and stubbornly helped Xin Zimo, but now¡­ ¡­ He approached her not because he loved her ¡­


    She was really stupid and incurable.


    ¡°Miss Du. ¡± Xiao Qingqing suddenly squatted down and looked at Du Anran, whose face was Pale. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have always hated you? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the hideous woman in front of her, and a sense of strangeness and Fear Rose In her heart.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Just as she was stunned, Xiao Qingqing suddenly pulled the needle out of Du Anran¡¯s hand. A stream of blood mixed with drops flowed down the back of her hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Just as Xiao Qingqing turned around, she bumped into Xin Zimo, who had come to the ward. His voice was cold.


    Du Anran thought that Xin Zimo had seen Xiao Qingqing¡¯s behavior, but she realized that he was blaming her.


    ¡°Zimo, Du Anran insisted on pulling out the needle. I just got here, and she¡¯s already like this¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing looked worried. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the nurse! ¡± She ran out after saying that.


    The bleeding had stopped, but du Anran did not want to see this adulterous couple in cahoots anymore. She made up her mind and struggled out of the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want your life. ¡± Xin zimo watched her do all this indifferently. ¡°But the DU family must pay this debt! ¡±


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran stood in front of him and said angrily, ¡°YOU¡¯RE HEARTLESS! ¡±


    How could he say such words? She had really misjudged him. She had actually thought that he loved her, but in the end, he had lied to her. He had even said that he would get married this winter, but the big gift he had given her was really too heavy. She could not afford it¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, Du Anran remembered the diamond ring on her hand. He had proposed to her at the beginning of the year and had given it to her. He had said that he would pamper her for the rest of her life, and he had even said that he would only treat her well.


    How could she believe what he had said¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran wanted to cry, but she had never cried in front of anyone before. Moreover, this person was Xin Zimo.


    She resolutely took off the ring She threw it on the ground. ¡°Xin Zimo, pretend that we have never met. If you insist on fighting this lawsuit, I know that you will definitely win. Then, I will think of a way to return the money. Don¡¯t come and disturb my life again. Besides¡­ ¡­ I hope that you and Xiao Qingqing will grow old together. Don¡¯t let anyone down again!¡±


    Du Anran left very quickly and did not look back. On the other hand, Xin Zimo¡¯s dark eyes were bottomless. After standing for a long time, he slowly bent down, picked up the diamond ring, and remained silent.

 Chapter 2

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°ZIMO! ¡± After leaving the hospital, Xiao Qingqing caught up with Xin Zimo who was walking in front. ¡°shall we go straight to the reception now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± When they arrived at the parking lot and walked in front of their Mercedes, Xin Zimo opened the car door, put on his sunglasses, and sat directly in the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing that Xin Zimo was so ungentlemanly, Xiao Qingqing could only curl her lips and open the car door herself She sat in the passenger seat.


    The summer days were especially long. When the car was driving on the wide road, it was the time when the sun was setting. The golden sunlight shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face through the car window. He could not help but narrow his eyes slightly, and that handsome face was clearly defined.


    ¡°Zimo, the court will be held in three days. Is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Xiao Qingqing took out a makeup mirror from her bag. As she touched up her makeup, she said proudly.


    ¡°No need, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly, ¡°lawyer Chen will arrange it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I will go and listen in. After all, I have lived and stayed in the world before. If you need me to provide evidence, I might be able to help. ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s intention was not to get drunk. She clearly wanted to see du Anran¡¯s current predicament She wanted to see how such a young lady from a prestigious family would fall from the clouds into the abyss.


    Xin Zimo did not speak again, but focused on the road ahead.


    Du Anran returned home after leaving the hospital. On the way home, her slightly swollen hand was faintly aching. Holding the court flyer tightly, her heart was filled with a trace of bitterness. Three days later, they met in court. Goodbye, and never again.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Before she could step into the courtyard, her mother, Bai Ruyun, ran out.


    Du Anran was shocked. Her mother had always been calm, but now, what happened?


    ¡°Anran, ¡± Bai Ruyun called out again, ¡°your uncle was detained in the bar. ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. If Xin Zimo was a heartless person, then her uncle was a troublemaker. If her uncle had not owed tens of millions of gambling debts and secretly sold his shares, perhaps shihe would not be so miserable, and she would not have fallen to such a state. It was probably good. If it was not for this accident, who would be able to see a person¡¯s true colors¡­ ¡­


    ¡°uncle is making trouble again. ¡± Du Anran sighed. She could not do anything about it. After her father passed away when she was fourteen, it was her uncle who had been taking care of her and her mother. During those years, her uncle doted on her and managed the company very well. However, ever since he got into the bad habit of gambling at the end of last year, everything changed quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find uncle. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t even enter the house and walked out again.


    ¡°Be careful yourself. ¡± Bai Ruyun couldn¡¯t do anything about it and could only instruct Anran.


    Sure enough, after walking for a short while, Du Anran found du Yuantong in a noisy bar. Du Yuantong was sitting in the bar. On the surface, he looked fine, but du Anran saw that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him.


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Du Anran called out. Just as she was about to approach him, she was stopped by a man with a cigarette in his mouth.


    ¡°whose girl is this? ¡± The man sneered and blew out a circle of smoke. ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty, but I don¡¯t know how she feels¡­ ¡±


    ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Du Anran was not in a good mood today, but she did not act rashly since her uncle was in their hands.


    ¡°brother Wang, how do you feel? How do you know if you don¡¯t try? ¡±Aa little boy came up to her and put on a fake smile with his colorful hair dyed.


    ¡°You know me better than that. ¡± Brother Wang laughed evilly and patted the little boy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°brother Wang, brother Wang, I seem to have seen this woman somewhere before. ¡± Another person came up from behind to join in the fun.


    ¡°As long as she is beautiful, you will say that you have seen her before! ¡± Brother Wang laughed loudly, and the people behind him also laughed loudly.


    Just as the person surnamed Wang wanted to get close to Du Anran, Du Anran took two steps back slightly, raised her leg, and gave a horizontal kick. The person surnamed Wang did not notice, and immediately squatted down and cried out, ¡°AWOO! ¡°.


    When the people behind saw that Wang was being bullied, they immediately surrounded Du Anran. Du Anran was not afraid. She had practiced taekwondo since she was young. Although her skills were not good, it was more than enough to deal with a few hooligans.


    Just as she was about to make a move, a little boy suddenly gave the leader a look and slowly approached him. ¡°second brother, this woman looks a little like the boss¡¯s woman. ¡±


    ¡°boss? Which boss? ¡± The leader shouted in dissatisfaction. Obviously, he did not react. He only recognized Wang as the boss here.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ ¡± the little boy said timidly.


    Although his voice was very soft, du Anran still heard it. Xin Zimo So he was still in contact with the underworld. She actually didn¡¯t know about it all this time. No wonder he could easily settle many things. No wonder his company had always been safe and sound in city a. no wonder he was able to rise rapidly in City A.


    How many things did he hide from her. It turned out that they had been in love for two years and she had never really known him.


    The leader composed himself and looked at Du Anran a few more times. He probably felt that it was true and didn¡¯t act rashly again. However, brother Wang got up from the ground and pointed at Du Anran. ¡°WHAT BOSS¡¯S WOMAN! It¡¯s a woman that President Xin doesn¡¯t want! It¡¯s just a broken shoe, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart twitched violently.


    ¡°Stop Fighting! ¡± Du Yuantong sat cowardly for a long time before he came to Du Anran¡¯s side Shakily. He had drunk a lot and reeked of alcohol.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT CONVINCED? ¡± Brother Wang stood out. ¡°Old man, when are you going to pay us back the money you owe us? ¡±


    ¡°UNCLE? ¡± Du Anran looked at Du Yuantong in confusion. ¡°Did you borrow money from them? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Du Yuantong lowered his head. ¡°No, no, they cheated me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. How can you say that you cheated me, old man? ¡± Brother Wang flicked the ashes from his cigarette and said indifferently.


    ¡°If Xin Zimo didn¡¯t trick me into going to the casino, how could I lose ten million in one night and even sell my shares secretly? I deserve to die! ¡± Du Yuantong squatted down and held his head like a helpless child.


    Du Anran suddenly understood what was going on with the huge amount of debt Xin Zimo was talking about and what was going on with the court summons. Everything was linked together as if it was a premeditated trap.


    ¡°The court will be in session in three days. The court will deal with it. I will pay back the money my uncle owes, ¡± Du Anran said calmly. After experiencing this storm, she suddenly understood that life was difficult and human relationships were cold and warm.


    ¡°Alright, let the old man go. ¡± Brother Wang waved his hand but stopped Du Anran.


    Du Yuantong was almost thrown out of the bar by a few men, but they had the advantage in numbers, so they had no intention of letting du Anran go.


    Someone seemed to understand brother Wang¡¯s meaning, and tactfully retreated to the side. Sure enough, the man surnamed Wang came up with ill intentions. ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s an honor to meet you, can we have a drink? ¡±


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at the man surnamed Wang, turned around, and walked out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse the toast and take the punishment! ¡± The man surnamed Wang put out the cigarette butt in his hand. The few men knew what he meant, and immediately surrounded Du Anran.


    On the other hand, a young boy was trembling with fear. ¡°brother Wang, do you want to give CEO Xin a call? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a brain? ! ¡± Wang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°CEO Xin cares about face the most. If he knew, would I still be able to get my hands on this woman? ¡±


    ¡°But, but, although CEO Xin doesn¡¯t want this woman anymore, but¡­ it seems¡­ It seems that it¡¯s not our turn yet¡­ ¡± the young boy stuttered.


    ¡°What do you know! ¡± Wang was clearly impatient. ¡°Our brothers have helped him so much, but he can¡¯t bear to part with a woman he doesn¡¯t want? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with following me? ¡±


    Sure enough, the people around him kept quiet. Du Anran glanced at them and said with a smile, ¡°Do you know that Xin Zimo is cruel and merciless? The one who helped him didn¡¯t have a good ending, do you know that too? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know this. I only know that the women that director Xin has played with must be very good. ¡± Wang narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t move aside, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t waste any more words. She kicked forward very quickly, and a few of those who didn¡¯t have any martial arts skills couldn¡¯t withstand it. They immediately squatted on the ground and cried out, ¡°ouch, ouch, ouch. ¡°.


    Brother Wang saw that Du Anran seemed to be very powerful and knew that she would run away if this continued. He secretly winked at a man. The man understood what he meant. He quietly took out a syringe from his pocket and while Du Anran was not paying attention.. He quickly injected the anesthetic into Du Anran¡¯s arm.


    Not long after, Du Anran felt weak all over. At first, there were many shadows in front of her. Then, she was so lost that she could not even touch the road. She knew that it was not good. Just as she was about to escape from the Bar, she was knocked on the back of her head and fell heavily onto the ground¡­ ¡­


    A cocktail party was being held in a luxurious villa. socialites from all walks of life wore thick make-up and light makeup, and each had their own unique characteristics. It was summer, and the gentle light poured down from the top, shining on their exquisite dresses. Some were dark purple like butterflies, some were fiery red like roses blooming, and some were pure white like snow in winter¡­ ¡­ Melodious and pleasant piano music came from the corner, and for a moment, it was very lively ¡­


    Xiao Qingqing, who was wearing a bright red dress wrapped around her chest, finished a dance with a man and sat next to Xin Zimo. She was full of smiles, as if she was very happy.


    ¡°Zimo, will you dance with me? ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes were full of hope. Throughout the entire reception, Xin Zimo avoided feeling unwell and only sat at the side quietly drinking. He politely refused all the ladies and young ladies who came to invite him.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. ¡± Xin Zimo shook his head as usual. ¡°You should rest too. ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing pursed her lips, but she still sat next to Xin Zimo and poured a glass of red wine. ¡°CHEERS! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin zimo smiled symbolically. ¡°Are you happy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Qingqing smiled like a flower. This was the first time Xin Zimo had brought her to such a party. In the past, with Du Anran in the middle, it was difficult for her to get close to Xin Zimo, let alone attend a party or a dance.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± Xin Zimo took a sip of red wine. At this moment, his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Xin zimo glanced at the unfamiliar number and instinctively pressed the answer button.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ Your Woman, Oh, no, Miss Du is in Platinum restaurant¡­ ¡± An unfamiliar voice trembled ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s brows twitched. What did she have to do with him in the restaurant.


    ¡°brother Wang¡­ brother Wang¡­ has taken a liking to Miss Du¡­ ¡± that person stuttered. ¡°At this moment, Miss Du is¡­ in¡­ her room. She was drugged¡­ brother Wang went to take a shower¡­ ¡± at this point, everyone understood what was going on ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°room number. ¡±


    ¡°Room 407. It¡¯s just up the elevator. It¡¯s very easy to recognize her. ¡± After saying that, he hurriedly hung up the phone. He had sneaked out secretly. Although he knew that President Xin did not like Du Anran anymore, he had played with women before. No matter how much he despised them, he might not throw them to others. He did not want to be implicated along with brother Wang.

 Chapter 3

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The lights of the reception shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. It happened to be the liveliest time of the reception, and there was a commotion on the stage. Xin Zimo stood up, took his suit, and walked out.


    ¡°I have something to do at the company, so I¡¯ll take my leave first, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Xiao Qingqing and left the villa without looking back.


    ¡°Hey! ZIMO! ¡± Xiao Qingqing wanted to say a few more words to Xin Zimo, but when she stood up, Xin Zimo had already walked far away. She had no choice but to sit back in her seat and watch the men and women dancing listlessly.


    It was a cool summer night, and Xin Zimo was very frustrated the entire way. When he drove to the Platinum restaurant, he looked at his watch. It only took him six minutes. He heaved a sigh of relief, locked the car, and rushed into the restaurant.


    ¡°Sir, please show me your ID. ¡± A waiter stopped Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo looked at him with a cold face. The restaurant manager recognized Xin Zimo and quickly ran up. ¡°Please, please. ¡±


    Xin Zimo only nodded and walked quickly to the elevator. He was still anxious and uneasy. He could not explain why, and he did not even know why he had come to platinum restaurant. Brother Wang was his friend in the underworld and had always helped him with matters. This time, it was also brother Wang who had been secretly helping him with the annexation of Shihe.


    The elevator made a ¡°Ding¡± sound and Xin Zimo immediately walked towards room 407. He had come in a hurry and had actually forgotten to ask for a room card. However, he did not expect that the door of the room was not locked. With a light push, it opened.


    The Room was quiet and the lights were on. The Pale yellow light scattered on the floor. Xin zimo walked in calmly.


    As expected, Du Anran was sleeping quietly on the double bed in the room. The curtains were closed. The light from the bedside shone on her pale and haggard face. There was no emotion to be seen, only endless silence.


    Xin Zimo felt as though a stone had been put down in his heart. He only stood quietly at the head of her bed.


    She seemed to have lost weight. Her entire face could no longer see the glory of the past. He remembered that she was not like this in the past. Why was her face so pale.


    Xin zimo¡¯s fingertips slowly brushed against the tip of Du Anran¡¯s brows. They slid all the way down and gently touched her face. Although Xiaye was a little stuffy, her face was boiling hot.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart suddenly moved. He withdrew his hand as if he had been electrocuted. He laughed at himself fiercely. The show was long over. She was no longer his girlfriend. He did not need to work hard to continue acting.


    When he thought of this, Xin Zimo stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo murmured softly. Xin Zimo¡¯s cold hand was suddenly pulled from behind.


    His heart palpitated. He turned around, but she didn¡¯t wake up. She was dreaming. However, his hand was pulled tightly, as if he was the only person she could rely on.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± there were two more lines of tears on Du Anran¡¯s face.


    She kept saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± and the tears flowed down her cheeks slowly. Soon, the pillow was wet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t bear to see a woman cry. He bent down and wiped her tears with his fingers.


    Du Anran sobbed faintly. Xin zimo frowned. He had never coaxed anyone before. Even when he was with Du Anran in the past, he had never coaxed her. He¡­ ¡­ This was the first time he saw Du Anran cry, like a helpless child ¡­


    Thinking of this, he could not help but stare at her delicate eyes and brows. Slowly, his love deepened. He lowered his head, and his cold lips gradually kissed her hot lips.


    As if he was close to a sweet spring, the dark fragrance on Xin Zimo¡¯s body made du Anran¡¯s consciousness become more and more blurry. She actually took the initiative to respond to him.


    They had been together for two years, and it was almost always him who took the initiative. This time, Xin Zimo was a little surprised. No, who did she think he was Also, if it had been someone else who had just come to room 407, would she have been the same.


    A trace of hatred flashed across Xin Zimo¡¯s heart. He left her lips, straightened his shirt, and almost rudely pushed her away.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­ ¡± the air conditioner was turned on in the room, but du Anran still unbuttoned a button on her collar uneasily.


    Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand. ¡°Look who I am! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re Xin Zimo, you¡¯re a b * stard¡­ ¡± as if she had subconsciously heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice, du Anran¡¯s eyes were still closed, but she was still babbling nonsense. ¡°Go, don¡¯t come over! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face instantly darkened. He¡¯s leaving That means he¡¯s taking her with him. Xin Zimo bent down and carried Du Anran horizontally. She had indeed lost weight.


    When they got off the elevator, many people stared at Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo glanced at them, and the coldness in his eyes made them lower their heads. Xin zimo carried Du Anran into his car. He had to send her to the hospital.


    He knew why she took the initiative. It turned out that she had been drugged. When he thought about how she had just been alone in the room, he felt a chill run down his spine. He actually had some lingering fear.


    However, was he too concerned? She no longer had any relationship with him. Moreover, he had never loved her, never. Perhaps he had been acting for a long time, and it would take time for him to change.


    Xin Zimo was slightly distracted, so much so that he did not notice a person suddenly passing by in front of the car. ¡°Chi¡­ ¡± he quickly braked. Fortunately, nothing happened. Xin Zimo broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re a bastard. Why don¡¯t you go to hell¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo had just heaved a sigh of relief when du Anran suddenly clung onto his arm. She muttered to herself, but she still did not wake up. However, there were tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Xin zimo quickly pulled the car to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll carry you to the back seat. ¡±


    Du Anran patted Xin Zimo¡¯s chest and struggled to leave. However, she was not as strong as Xin Zimo. Xin zimo placed her in the back seat like a kitten. Xin zimo lowered his head and quietly helped her to mail the seatbelt.


    They found a hospital nearby. The nurse rushed over and gave du Anran an injection. Only then did she calm down. She no longer cried and did not make any noise.


    Xin Zimo sat by her bed for a while. When he saw that the flush on her face had gradually subsided, he got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Help me take care of her. ¡± Before he left, he instructed the nurse.


    It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening when he returned to the villa. From Afar, he could hear the laughter of Silver Bells coming from the house. Xin zimo frowned. There was only his mother and Nanny Xu at home. He did not know what kind of guests had come tonight.


    He didn¡¯t like the Hustle and bustle and rarely brought his friends home. His mother knew his temper and rarely let others stay over. Who Was it that made his mother make an exception to stay until nine o¡¯clock today.


    ¡°Brother Zimo! ¡± Just as Xin Zimo walked into the living room, a girl in a pink floral dress happily came in front of him.


    ¡°You are¡­ Chi Xue? ¡± Xin zimo thought for a moment ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s me, brother Zimo. I¡¯m Chi Xue. I just came back from England¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°you still remember me. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. ¡± Xin zimo smiled slightly.


    ¡°brother Zimo, this time, I¡­ I have nowhere else to go. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face, which was full of smiles just now, suddenly darkened, and tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes ¡­


    ¡°Little Xue, we agreed not to cry. ¡± Mother Xin Hugged Chi Xue and patted her shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie say just now? You¡¯ll stay at our house. Your brother Zimo won¡¯t disagree. He misses you very much. ¡±


    Xin Zimo raised his head indifferently and said indifferently, ¡°what happened? ¡±

 Chapter 4

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sigh, Xiaoxue¡¯s parents had an accident in the UK a few days ago and both of them left¡­ ¡± the corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Xiaoxue has nowhere else to go. She called me before she returned to the country. I asked her to come to our house. Our House is big anyway. ¡±


    When Chi Xue heard this, she cried even harder.


    ¡°Then let mother Xu tidy up the House on the west side, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother said. ¡°Zimo, you have a holiday tomorrow. Go and play with Chi Xue. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Xin zimo responded. He picked up the clothes in his hands and prepared to go upstairs. He was a little tired.


    ¡°ZIMO! ¡± Xin called out to him. ¡°Are you ready for the lawsuit in three days? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m ready, mom. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only win and not lose. ¡±


    It was already noon the next day when Du Anran woke up. The Sky was hazy, as if it was going to rain. When she opened her eyes, she saw a room filled with simple decorations, and her nose was filled with the smell of medicine.


    She hurriedly lifted the blanket. Why was she in the hospital Her last impression was of the mixed bar, the sound of wine glasses clinking, and it seemed like someone wanted to hit her¡­ ¡­


    Yesterday, she seemed to have had a dream. In the dream, Xin Zimo was hugging her, and she kept calling him a bastard.


    ¡°Miss, do you need help? ¡± A young nurse came in to check on the ward.


    ¡°Who sent me to the hospital? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°It was a gentleman. He was very tall and wore a suit. He looked quite thin and handsome, ¡± the young nurse said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± it¡¯s really him Du Anran smiled bitterly. Did he come to see her make a fool of herself.


    ¡°Is there anything else you need? ¡± The nurse asked again.


    ¡°No¡­ Can I leave now? ¡± Du Anran asked blankly ¡­


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been looking a little pale recently. It¡¯s better for you to rest well after you go back, ¡± the nurse was very enthusiastic.


    Du Anran nodded and left the ward in a daze.


    However, before she could walk out of the hospital door, a person suddenly walked beside her and pulled Du Anran to a quiet place.


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Du Anran saw the person clearly and called out in a low voice. However, her hand was held by him and she could not break free.


    ¡°Have you thought of a countermeasure for the lawsuit the day after tomorrow? ¡± Du Yuantong also lowered his voice.


    ¡°No. ¡± Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I have no other way. ¡± Du Yuantong had lost the money and shares to Xin Zimo, what else could she do.


    ¡°You compromised with that ingrate just like that? ¡± Du Yuantong was a little annoyed. Later, he knew that it was a trap, but there was no other way. He had fallen into Xin Zimo¡¯s trap.


    ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper to repay a debt. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head, and her voice was a little choked up.


    ¡°where did you find so much money? ¡± Du Yuantong roared, ¡°even if we deduct what he owes us, there¡¯s still 3.5 million. It¡¯s not a small amount. We¡¯re not the same as before. ¡±


    ¡°just pay it back slowly. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were blurred. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just spend the rest of our lives. ¡± Now, she no longer had the halo of the past. She was like a little girl who could not find her way, looking around in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let the DU family down. ¡± A regretful look appeared on Du Yuantong¡¯s face. ¡°However, I have an idea¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The friends who used to be good friends with the DU family have all moved far away. Even borrowing money won¡¯t work. ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    Du Yuantong pulled Du Anran away from the crowd. ¡°I have an idea, but you have to cooperate. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran frowned. She did not know what else her uncle could do. They were practically ants that were struggling on the verge of death.


    Du Yuantong mysteriously took out a folded piece of paper from his clothes and looked around. When he saw that there was no one around, he handed it to Du Anran.


    Du Anran opened it curiously and was shocked. ¡°pregnancy test? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Yuantong nodded.


    Du Anran looked at it carefully. Her name was written on it. ¡°Uncle, where did you get it? ¡±


    ¡°The hospital. It only cost a little money. ¡± Du Yuantong said indifferently, ¡°give this list to Xin Zimo the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Du Anran handed this hot potato to Du Yuantong. ¡°He¡¯s not that stupid! If he bites back, won¡¯t the DU family be even more ashamed? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just too timid and timid! ¡± Du Yuantong was obviously angry ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for the hospital. Even if he took you there personally, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. I, Du Yuantong, have been in city a for decades. I still have some connections. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Du Yuantong stuffed the test list into Du Anran¡¯s hands. ¡°Take it! ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the DU family to completely collapse, then do as I say. If things work out, perhaps there will be a day when Shihe will rise again. ¡± Du Yuantong let out a long sigh.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Think about it yourself. The fate of the DU family and Shihe is in your hands. ¡± Du Yuantong walked out from the corner, gave Du Anran a meaningful glance, and left the hospital without looking back.


    Du Anran¡¯s hand felt like it weighed a thousand pounds, and the test report had been crumpled into a ball of paper by her. How should she hand this report to Xin Zimo? was she pregnant Ah, in the two years they had been in love, Xin Zimo had never touched her. How could Xin Zimo not know if she was pregnant?


    Du Anran had a headache. Her uncle¡¯s words were still lingering in her ears, but what should she do¡­ ¡­


    The night fell slowly, and the street lamps in city a began to light up. They extended all the way, making the already lively city a even more prosperous.


    Du Anran did not know when she had walked to the door of a small bar. In the past, she would not have come to such a place. The Bar was obviously very noisy. There was a hubbub of people everywhere, and the decorative lights at the door were particularly strange.


    Du Anran looked up and saw that the bar¡¯s signboard had a cat¡¯s head that was flashing with lights. The cat symbolized temptation, so she stopped walking forward. She touched her bag. She did not know how much money was still in it, but it was not a problem to drink a few bottles of wine.


    The world was down and out, and so was she. Although it was summer, she always felt that the sky was gloomy, so stuffy that she could not breathe.


    After ordering a bottle of red wine, Du Anran sat alone by the window. Outside the window, she could see cars coming and going, and she could see this lively world that did not belong to her.


    The pregnancy test sheet was still in her handbag, and her heart was in a mess. Should she take a gamble.


    ¡°Miss, do you drink alone? ¡± Suddenly, a man with a strong artistic style walked out from the middle of the lively place. He had a light stubble and a deep look.


    When she saw him, Du Anran had already finished half of the bottle of red wine. She did not have a good tolerance for alcohol, but at this moment, she felt dizzy.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t drink red wine like this. You need two people to drink it to be romantic. ¡± The man sat opposite du Anran, shook the wine glass in his hand, and said with a smile.


    ¡°Only one person can drink it to be lonely. ¡± Du Anran was a little drunk. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze, not knowing what she was talking about.


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be better if those two people drank to be romantic? ¡± The man smiled.


    Du Anran smiled lazily. ¡°You give me money, and I¡¯ll drink with you! ¡±


    The man poured some red wine into du Anran¡¯s glass. ¡°You¡¯re in need of money? How much do you want? ¡±


    ¡°three and a half million. ¡± Du Anran was drunk and spoke recklessly.

 Chapter 5

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This price is not enough to just drink a glass of wine. ¡± The man shook the glass in his hand with elegant movements. There was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°If you can give me 3.5 million, I will do anything you want! ¡± Du anran finished the wine in the glass, and the man quickly filled it up for her.


    She kept drinking, and the man kept pouring. Finally, Du Anran was so drunk that she could not see the person in front of her clearly. She thought, I¡¯m finally drunk. When I¡¯m drunk, I can forget everything, and when I¡¯m drunk, I don¡¯t care about anything.


    ¡°You¡¯ll accompany me for a night. How about I give you this price? ¡± The man came to Du Anran¡¯s side, leaned over her ear, and said in a hoarse voice. His left hand smoothly brushed du Anran¡¯s jet-black hair.


    Du Anran seemed to be half awake from the wine, but she did not speak.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you four million. Do you have to sleep with me for one night? ¡± Just as the man¡¯s hand slid down Du Anran¡¯s hair, Xin zimo suddenly appeared in front of Du Anran. His eyes were indifferent His tone was filled with endless ridicule and disdain.


    Seeing Xin Zimo, Du Anran¡¯s drunkenness was aroused. She immediately stood up. ¡°Only you are not qualified! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand. She staggered to his side and fell into his arms. ¡°I want to see! ¡±


    He grabbed her hand and walked out. The man in the bar wanted to follow, but Xin Zimo rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! ¡± Du Anran struggled all the way and attracted the curious gazes of the people on the side of the road. ¡°Bastard, liar, let go of me¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s car was not far from the side of the road. When he brought her into the car, he suddenly looked at her face and mocked, ¡°I really thought you were drunk. It turns out that Miss Du is very sober. ¡± She was very sober, so sober that she wanted to use herself to exchange for money.


    ¡°PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Du Anran was half sober and tried to open the car door.


    Xin Zimo held her hands and lowered his head. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want the four million? ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s slightly tobacco-smelling breath came at her face, and Du Anran¡¯s face turned Pale. Xin Zimo, he had always pushed her to a dead end. She broke free of a hand and accurately hit Xin Zimo¡¯s face.


    Although the car was dark, Xin zimo still nimbly avoided it. There was a slight anger on his face. He lowered his head, found her lips, and kissed her fiercely. This kiss was cold and emotionless. It also seemed to be a punishment. They could not find the previous joy in each other.


    Du Anran¡¯s hands drooped down weakly, like a doll that was at the mercy of others. Two streams of tears flowed down from the bottom of her eyes.


    He kissed her, skillfully drifting between her lips and teeth. He had somewhat forgotten the feeling of tonight and tonight. It was only when he touched her cold tears that he woke up.


    Her eyes were full of confusion, and there was nothing in them.


    Slowly, he let go of her and opened the car door. ¡°You can go. I¡¯M NOT INTERESTED IN WOOD! ¡±


    Du Anran glanced at him. Xin Zimo could clearly see hatred in his complicated eyes. She pushed open the car door and left Xin ZIMO¡¯s car without stopping. He saw her run away quickly from her thin back and soon disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Was this the Du Anran he knew Xin zimo glanced at the cat portrait on the bar not far away. She would also come to this kind of place. In his impression, she had always been elegant and dignified. In just a short month, she had changed. Could it be that she really could not even afford this sum of money?


    Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze became deep. He placed his hands on the steering wheel and looked at the distant and blurred city.


    After du Anran left the noisy city district, she did not stay any longer. The summer night wind was a little cold on her body. It looked like it was going to rain the next day. She had already woken up from the alcohol. When she recalled the scenes from the previous night, she felt a chill in her heart.


    When she was at the Bar, if Xin Zimo had not come over, would she have already¡­ ¡­


    She was frustrated. This was not her. The Old Du Anran was not like this. However, the wind blew past her face, and the past flashed past her mind. In the future, without money, power, or even friends, what would she have left¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran thought of the pregnancy test in her bag. She gritted her teeth. was she really going to do it. She thought of her uncle¡¯s confident face. Yes, maybe uncle had already done everything. All she had to do was to hand the test to Xin Zimo.


    Why can¡¯t she lie to him when he, Xin Zimo, is unjust.


    She gripped her bag tightly. She had no choice.


    The wind had dried the tears from her face, and her Pale Lips had turned pink from her bite. In the future, if she can restore peace, She du Anran will not let him Xin Zimo.


    It was a stormy night indeed, and the trees outside the house were rustling with the wind, and by midnight the rain had fallen. No, no, no, no, no, no, no. I don¡¯t know when I fell into a deep sleep.


    The day of the trial came at last. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Du Anran got up very early and sat on the edge of the bed reading the text message in her hand. It was just four simple words, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, ¡± and she watched it all morning. She didn¡¯t know what would happen if she sent it out, but when she thought of the pain Xin Zimo gave her, she wanted to double it back, even if it was a prank.


    Xin Zimo received the text message at noon, he was sitting on the Sofa reading the newspaper. Because he had to attend court in the afternoon, he did not go to the company. When his phone vibrated, he did not pay attention to it. Instead, his mother, who was passing by, glanced at it.


    The sharp-eyed Mother Xin saw du Anran¡¯s name flash across the phone screen. Xin Zimo also saw it. When he opened the text message, he was stunned for a moment. The expression in his eyes was a little complicated, but after a while, all of this calmed down In the blink of an eye, it became calm and composed. Even the corners of his thin lips curled up into a playful smile.


    ¡°Zimo, it¡¯s time to eat. Oh, and bring me the fruit platter. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother remained calm, but all of Xin Zimo¡¯s expressions were captured in her eyes.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Chi Xue was very enthusiastic. When she heard Xin Zimo¡¯s words, she wanted to go to the kitchen.


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother pulled Chi Xue and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re a guest. You just have to eat obediently. Let Zimo go. You go and wash your hands too. Come and eat immediately. ¡±


    When only Xin Zimo was left in the living room, she calmly moved the phone that Xin Zimo left on the table. It was indeed a text from Du Anran. She didn¡¯t know what this woman was up to. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother looked disgusted, but when she actually opened the text, she was shocked.


    What This woman was pregnant Xin zimo¡¯s mother suddenly felt that her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore and her head was dizzy. She remembered how many times she had told Xin Zimo that he could use her, but he shouldn¡¯t touch this woman. He actually¡­ ¡­ And it was at such an important time ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother put down Xin Zimo¡¯s phone heavily and stopped the expression on her face. She wanted to see how her son would handle this matter.


    During the meal, no one spoke first. Instead, the lively Chi Xue opened her mouth and said, ¡°brother Zimo, a friend gave me two tickets to the concert. When are you free? I want to invite you to go with me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy with work. ¡± Xin Zimo rejected without even thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not free. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxue also has good intentions. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother opened her mouth. She had always liked Chi Xue. This child who was born in the Gao Gan family had received a good education. His nature was also very simple. Compared to Du Anran, he was much better.


    ¡°brother Zimo, it¡¯s a ticket for the evening. It won¡¯t delay your work time, ¡± Chi Xue said quickly.


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°When? ¡±


    Chi Xue heard Xin Zimo sigh in relief She smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s the 15th of next month. By then, the violinist Pavel Chapman will come too. When I was in England, I especially liked his music. It¡¯s ethereal and quiet, just like this summer night. It reminds people of many, many things¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Mother Xin agreed happily. ¡°that¡¯s a rare opportunity. I¡¯ll let Zimo accompany you. ¡±


    It had been less than two hours since they left the court. Xin Zimo was absent-minded throughout the entire meal. He did not think much of it and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 6

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, mother Xu cleaned up the dining table. Accompanied by Chi Xue, mother Xin slowly went upstairs to rest, leaving Xin Zimo alone downstairs.


    ¡°Zimo, call me before the court session. I¡¯ll go too. ¡± When mother Xin went up the stairs, she turned around and saw that Xin Zimo was deep in thought with his phone.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo only responded.


    On the other hand, Chi Xue asked Mother Xin curiously, ¡°Auntie, what lawsuit is it? Is it very important? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future. ¡±


    The door upstairs closed quietly. Only then did Xin Zimo go to the grass outside. The rain had stopped long ago. His eyes were filled with a green color, and even the air was filled with the moist smell of soil. Xin zimo dialed a number. His eyes looked at the few crape myrtle flowers blooming in the grass under the sun.


    ¡°Sun Ping, the lawsuit in the afternoon will be dismissed immediately. ¡± Xin zimo entrusted his personal secretary.


    ¡°CEO Xin, now? ¡± Sun Ping was busy helping Xin zimo collect data. He was very surprised.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xin Zimo was decisive. ¡°Go and inform lawyer Chen to contact the court as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now. ¡± Sun Ping didn¡¯t dare to ask for the reason.


    Half an hour later, du Anran unexpectedly received a text message. It was from the lawyer her uncle hired. He told her that the lawsuit was over. She was really stunned. Xin Zimo, he¡­ ¡­ Even believed such a lie ? ?


    Just when she was stunned, her phone rang.


    ¡°Du Anran, come to the office of the President of the Xin Corporation! ¡± His tone was cold. Before du Anran replied, Xin Zimo hung up the phone.


    Du Anran put down the phone weakly. He¡­ ¡­ was he trying to get even with her However, he had already done what he had to do. There was no way out. Moreover, if he had not forced her into a corner, she would not have done such a thing ¡­


    From the day he drew the line between them, he should have thought that one day she would also return the favor. She thought that she was not a kind person.


    When du Anran appeared in front of Xin Zimo again, she was no longer as embarrassed as she was a few days ago. She had changed into a light yellow knee-length dress. Her jet-black, beautiful hair was on the top of her head. She was no longer as reserved as she used to be. Instead, she had the gentleness and gentleness of an ordinary woman.


    From the moment she walked into the office, Xin Zimo¡¯s pair of eyes had been staring at her abdomen with ill intentions. At the same time, he noticed the pair of Beige high heels on her feet that were eight inches long. He smiled indifferently, making her somewhat unable to understand him.


    ¡°How many months has it been? ¡± Xin zimo leaned back on the chair and shot a cynical glance at du Anran.


    ¡°Two months. ¡± Du Anran avoided his sharp gaze, but she no longer had the uneasiness when she started lying. She remembered that her uncle had given her a pregnancy test that said two months, so she answered with a straight face.


    ¡°Oh? ¡± Xin zimo sneered, ¡°so you cheated on me when we were still in love? ¡±


    Du Anran was initially a little nervous, but after hearing his words.. She felt resentful. ¡°cheated on? ¡± CEO Xin sure knew how to joke. If I remember correctly, the information about Shihe company started disappearing one after another. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, it was my personal secretary, Xiao Qingqing, who was behind it. ¡°In other words, CEO Xin hooked up with my secretary from then on. Now, you¡¯re worthy to talk to me about being cuckolded? ¡±


    ¡°Jealous? ¡± Xin zimo looked at the little woman in front of him with amusement. He had an extra two-month-old child for no reason. Before he could say anything, she started to scold him.


    ¡°JEALOUS OF YOUR SECOND UNCLE! ¡± Du Anran was furious.


    Xin Zimo stood up and stood in front of her. He frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t be responsible for the miscarriage. Du Anran, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me, whose child is this? Or, tell me, you¡¯re not pregnant at all. ¡±


    Xin zimo stopped smiling. His lips were cold, and it made du Anran¡¯s heart tighten. She subconsciously took a step back, but Xin Zimo pulled her back. His hand wrapped around her waist, and he stared into her eyes, not giving her any room to lie.


    No, she had no way out. Du Anran calmed down, thought for a moment, and said calmly, ¡°your child is two months old. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into an imperceptible sneer. He bent down, and his warm masculine breath brushed against du Anran¡¯s face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be this option. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think the answer should be? ¡± Du Anran asked in reply. She acted as if she was really pregnant with his child.


    ¡°I¡¯ll know what the answer is in eight months. ¡± Xin zimo curled his lips and looked at DU anran indifferently. ¡°At that time, the lawsuit will continue. ¡±


    As if he had seen through her worries, Du Anran could not keep her cool. However, in eight months, she had enough time to leave him, and even China.


    ¡°What? ¡± Xin Zimo tightened his right hand on her waist. Du Anran felt pain and came back to her senses. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll know the answer in less than eight months. Miss Du, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    According to the normal month, she should have obvious signs of pregnancy in a few months. Once there were no signs, how could she continue to lie.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He lowered his head and could almost touch du Anran¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to get pregnant now¡­ ¡±


    The familiar scent of Rosemary in Du Anran¡¯s hair made him intoxicated. He had already forgotten about himself. He lowered his head and gently kissed her Red Lips. However, his kiss was too cold. Du Anran, who was thinking about it just now, suddenly woke up and pushed him away.


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran raised her voice, ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore, not now, not in the future! ¡±


    She left his office without stopping. She could be fooled by him once, but she would never be fooled again. Since she had once given her heart in exchange for being used by him, then she would not continue to be so stupid in the future.


    The office door was closed by Du Anran with a bang. Xin Zimo suddenly woke up. What was he doing just now¡­ ¡­ sympathy ? Pity ? Ambiguity ? Or playing ? ?


    He was a little upset. He tidied up his bow tie and sat down in front of his desk. However, Du Anran¡¯s light yellow dress was still lingering in front of his eyes.


    Just as he was feeling restless, his phone rang.


    ¡°Zimo¡­ ¡± it was Xiao Qingqing¡¯s sweet and intimate voice. ¡°Are you at the court? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xin Zimo heard the unconcealable pride in her tone and was a little impatient.


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. I just miss you and want to see you, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Xin Zimo did not wait for Xiao Qingqing to speak again and hung up the phone decisively. If he was using Du Anran, then he was just using Xiao Qingqing as well. However, the former had no value to be used anymore, while the latter could still be used as a good chess piece for him.


    Du Anran went all the way down from Xin Zimo¡¯s office. She was so angry that she forgot to take the elevator. When she reached the seventh or eighth floor in one breath, she leaned weakly against the handrail beside her and slowly squatted down.


    She felt that she was now like a homeless abandoned child, doing something that even she despised. She didn¡¯t even recognize herself¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 7

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corridor in summer was sweltering hot. Du Anran leaned against the stairs, unable to cry. She stared blankly at a skylight. For some reason, she thought of Xin Zimo¡¯s kiss on her lips, the kiss that carried a faint tea fragrance but was cold.


    She wiped her lips a few times. She truly felt that the current Xin Zimo was endlessly toying with her.


    A few tears slid down her cheeks. Du Anran stared blankly at the skylight. There was a white cloud floating outside the skylight, free and unfettered.


    Probably, the less someone loved her, the more she needed to love herself. Du Anran¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She was still young. She still had to continue down this path, didn¡¯t she Who wouldn¡¯t meet a few scumbags in this life¡­ ¡­


    That day, she stubbornly walked from the thirty-sixth floor of Xin Zimo¡¯s office all the way to the first floor. Her high heels were grinding until her feet hurt, but she thought that tomorrow, she would get her uncle to help her with the formalities to go abroad. It was time for her to leave. She no longer had anything to worry about in this land.


    She recalled the days when she was studying in Germany. She was young and carefree then, until she took over Shihe and met Xin Zimo. The trajectory of her life suddenly changed.


    ¡°Du Anran? ¡± When du Anran was walking aimlessly on the road, a Red Ferrari suddenly stopped in front of her. A woman in her forties got out of the car.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ ¡± Du Anran initially thought that her eyes were playing tricks on her. She only called out carefully when mother Xin walked in front of her. She had met mother Xin a few times, but every time, mother Xin did not show much enthusiasm. She had once asked Xin Zimo if his aunt did not like her, and Xin Zimo had never said anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with Zimo¡¯s child? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother went straight to the point, and her expression was very serious.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran raised her head in astonishment. She had only sent Xin Zimo a text message, but she did not expect him to tell his mother so soon.


    ¡°Tell me, right? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother was aggressive, and her expression was very ugly. She had never forgotten about such things.


    ¡°Yes¡­ but¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not know how to explain. She also did not know how Xin Zimo had told his mother Did he mean that this child was not his ? Or was there something that he could not do and left it to his mother to do ?


    ¡°whether this child is Zimo¡¯s or not, you have to follow me to the hospital to get an abortion now. ¡± There was no room for negotiation in Xin zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s tone. ¡°The Xin family does not need your child. ¡±


    ¡°I will not go! ¡± Du Anran was a stubborn person. She could not stand people threatening her the most. ¡°He is my child. NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO INTERFERE! ¡±


    ¡°You have to come with me today! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s temper was not good either ¡°Not to mention that I won¡¯t let you and this unknown child enter the Xin family. Even Zimo won¡¯t. Don¡¯t even think about using this child to threaten Zimo. Don¡¯t even think about using this child to climb up the social ladder! ¡±


    Mother Xin¡¯s words angered Du Anran. ¡°climb up the social ladder? ¡± ¡°Today, I respect you for calling you ¡®Auntie, ¡® but I still have to say this. Xin Zimo is a bastard. What¡¯s there for me to climb up the social ladder ¡°I don¡¯t care about your Xin family. I won¡¯t take another step in my life! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you enter or not, but if you want to leave here today, you have to come with me to the hospital to abort this child! ¡± Mother Xin was also angered by Du Anran.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. ¡± Du Anran ignored her and went around mother Xin.


    This was the first time she had talked so much with Xin zimo¡¯s mother. From what she remembered, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had always been quiet. Although she was not very warm to her, at least she was not very mean. But today, her attitude was so tough.


    It seemed that her family had fallen into poverty, and so did she.


    With her son¡¯s current status and status, there was no need to worry about finding a rich, powerful, and beautiful woman. And she had ¡°conceived¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s child at this time¡­ ¡­ Du Anran could understand mother Xin¡¯s actions very well ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s behavior completely made mother Xin unable to tolerate it. It had been many years since someone dared to talk to her so arrogantly. This woman was really similar to her mother, Bai Ruyun, in the past.


    Mother Xin grabbed Du Anran¡¯s arm. Du Anran lost her balance and slipped, falling heavily to the ground. She pretended to stand up as if nothing had happened. She clearly saw the smile in mother Xin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Auntie, you might not be too petty! ¡± Du Anran struggled free from mother Xin¡¯s hand.


    Mother Xin did not relax. Seeing that Du Anran seemed to be fine, she seemed to have thought of something and pulled her toward the Ferrari. Du Anran naturally would not listen to her. She knew taekwondo, but she respected mother Xin as an elder. She did not make a move and only tried to struggle free.


    ¡°Auntie, if you continue like this, I will call for help! ¡± Du Anran was not easy to bully.


    Mother Xin was not threatened by Du Anran. She opened the car door and said, ¡°today, you have to go to the hospital with me. My son will never marry you, let alone have a child like you! If you don¡¯t want this child to suffer with you, you can go to the hospital with me. ¡±


    Du Anran was determined not to go to the hospital with Mother Xin. Once she went, this lie would not be able to continue. All she had to do was to stall for time. Once she completed the procedures to go abroad, she could leave this place and leave everything here.


    ¡°Miss Du, since brother Zimo doesn¡¯t love you, why do you insist on keeping this child? Are you doing this for money or something else? ¡± The woman in the driver¡¯s seat slowly took off her sunglasses and stared at Du Anran.


    Du Anran had never seen her before and smiled slightly. ¡°This is also between him and me. There¡¯s no need for others to interfere. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, since Miss Du isn¡¯t willing to go to the hospital, then we shouldn¡¯t force her. ¡± Chi Xue sighed and picked the broken flowers on her nails ¡°Some women are desperate and want to grab hold of their last Straw. However, they don¡¯t know that a straw will often become the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back. ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t stop me! ¡± Du Anran shook off mother Xin¡¯s hand and tried to go around the Ferrari.


    However, a few reporters came out of nowhere. Just as Du Anran was about to leave, a few of them quickly pressed the shutter. Du Anran couldn¡¯t stop them. After a while, a few more reporters rushed over and almost blocked the sidewalk.


    The Red Ferrari by the roadside was already eye-catching. In addition to the slightly heated words of mother Xin and Du Anran, the reporters seemed to have picked up a treasure and surrounded them one after another. Those with sharp eyes had long recognized du Anran and shouted in the crowd, ¡°isn¡¯t that the harmonious Miss Du? ¡± Sure enough, this sentence was like a stone thrown into the water, stirring up a thousand waves, and the surrounding crowd became even more lively.


    ¡°Miss Du, I heard that you have a lawsuit with the Xin family this afternoon. I don¡¯t know why it was canceled? ¡± A reporter beat her to it and squeezed in front of Du Anran.


    Du Anran had always been tired of this kind of situation. She chose to avoid talking about it and lowered her head, trying to find a way out.


    ¡°Miss Du, an insider revealed that you are pregnant with the child of the CEO of the Xin Corporation. Is this true? ¡± A female reporter also took the opportunity to approach.


    Du Anran was shocked when she heard this. She had only sent this message to Xin Zimo, the so-called insider¡­ ¡­ Xin Zimo was really ruthless. She had just lied, and he wanted to make her have nowhere to run. His revenge on her had always been doubled ¡­

 Chapter 8

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, although mother Xin¡¯s face was a little stunned, she did not reject it, nor did she stop it. As for Chi Xue, she was leisurely leaning against the steering wheel of the Ferrari with a charming smile on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! ¡± Du Anran lowered her head to avoid it. She wanted to walk out of the densely packed crowd. Such a place made her very depressed.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ ¡±


    All kinds of questions swarmed over, and the noisy voices continued to ring in her ears. Du Anran had a headache. Although this was not the first time she had encountered such a scene, things were different now. She was no longer the star-studded du Anran from the past.


    Du Anran managed to squeeze out of the encirclement with great difficulty and quickly escaped from the scene. She could clearly feel the flash behind her, but her back was more or less in a sorry state.


    Du Anran did not go home directly. She ran to a quiet old street to catch her breath. The whole street was filled with roses in summer, adding an endless charm to this dark old street.


    ¡°Uncle, the Xin family found out about my ¡®pregnancy¡¯ and asked me to go to the hospital. I didn¡¯t go, but I was discovered by the sharp-eyed reporters on the way. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to escape. ¡± Du Anran took the opportunity to call Du Yuantong After all, this was her uncle¡¯s idea. Regardless of whether it was good or not, it was already a done deal, and they could only rely on remedies.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in the process of going abroad. Tomorrow night, you bring your mother with you. You guys go to Germany first. ¡± Du Yuantong was very calm.


    ¡°then uncle, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°there are still some things in the country. I¡¯ll go abroad after I settle them. ¡± Du Yuantong¡¯s voice was a little depressed. ¡°after all, Shihe went bankrupt because of me. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not your fault. Since things have come to this, we still have to live well, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Remember to find a job after you go to Germany and take good care of your mother. ¡±


    ¡°I will, uncle. I guess after leaving the country, my heart can finally be at peace. These years, I¡¯ve been so tired¡­ ¡± Du Anran leaned against the railing of a bridge on the old street, her face full of fatigue.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Du Yuantong had been comforting Du Anran.


    After half an hour of talking on the phone with Du Yuantong, Du Anran left the old street aimlessly. Although this uncle had caused Shihe and her a lot of trouble, when she was at her most down and out, she could not bear to part with her family.


    All these years, it was her uncle who had been taking care of her and her mother, helping to take care of Shihe. Because of this, he, who was over forty years old, was still unmarried. Du Anran thought that she and her mother had let her uncle down.


    Just as she was feeling sad, a few bolts of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky. Du Anran was already on her way home, but it would take a while to get home. In order not to let the rain fall, Du anran quickly quickened her pace.


    Who knew that the weather would not be nice. Before she could walk fifty meters, the heavy rain poured down with a bright bolt of lightning. The rumbling thunder sounded like it was ringing in her ears. Before du Anran could hide from the rain, her dress was wet from the heavy rain.


    The Sky, which was just in the evening, immediately sank. It was pitch black everywhere, and only the rolling thick clouds could be seen in the sky. In a short while, the streetlights in the city lit up one by one.


    Du Anran ran in the rain, as if she was on a lonely island. With her, there was only endless loneliness.


    ¡°What a coincidence. ¡±


    Just when Du Anran was looking around, trying to find a place to shelter from the rain, suddenly, under the intersection of lightning and street lights, she saw the Red Ferrari again.


    Du Anran stood at a place where she could shelter from the rain. She saw the owner of the Ferrari slowly open the window.


    In fact, Du Anran had seen this Ferrari before. It was at the Xin family¡¯s house. Xin Zimo said that it was a new car that he had bought for his mother. However, she did not know the relationship between the woman driving the Ferrari and the Xin family.


    ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. ¡± Du Anran only smiled.


    ¡°Chi Xue, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Through the rain curtain, Du Anran still saw mother Xin sitting in the passenger seat. At the same time, she knew that the woman driving the car was called Chi Xue.


    She had never heard Xin zimo mention this name before. Xin zimo rarely mentioned other women¡¯s names in front of her. This seemed to be a common problem for many men. They knew what women liked to hear and did not like to hear. However, once they broke up, you would realize that there was never a lack of women around him. It was just that you were stupid.


    The rain did not seem to stop for a moment, so du Anran hid and walked along a place where she could hide from the rain. Most of her clothes were already wet. Fortunately, it was summer, so it was not too cold.


    ¡°Zimo, I really like this dress that I just bought. ¡±


    However, it was a narrow road for enemies. Just as she sent Mother Xin Away, she welcomed Xin Zimo again. Du Anran regretted not looking at the ALMANAC when she went out today.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    ¡°Is it? That Sapphire blue is also good. ¡± Xin zimo answered.


    Du Anran¡¯s wet skirt clung to her body, and the broken hair on her forehead was dripping with water. She quickly evaded, but Xiao Qingqing sharp eyes, leisurely walk: ¡°Miss Du, you also come to shop? ¡±


    Have you ever seen someone shop like this Du Anran wished she could throw rain on her face. However, she tried her best to smile. ¡°I was waiting for my boyfriend. Unfortunately, it happened to be raining. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Du Anran saw Xiao Qingqing¡¯s surprised expression, while Xin zimo silently raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yo, which man is so irresponsible? Look at the rain, it¡¯s really heavy. ¡± Xiao Qingqing hid herself from Xin Zimo, as if the rain would splash on her. ¡°Do you want a ride? You have to be careful of your body, you¡¯re still pregnant. ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s words killed two birds with one stone. She provoked Du Anran and reminded Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Xiao. ¡± Du Anran brushed away the hair on her forehead. ¡°My boyfriend will be here soon. He¡¯s not the kind of man who would change his mind after seeing a woman. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s really such a generous man. His girlfriend is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and he doesn¡¯t even care. Tsk Tsk, how magnanimous, ¡± Xiao Qingqing teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than some men who don¡¯t know that they¡¯ve been cheated on. ¡± Du Anran knew that Xiao Qingqing had interacted with several directors and directors when she was still alive and as a secretary. She had heard a lot of gossip However, she had always turned a blind eye to it.


    Xiao Qingqing had always thought that Du Anran did not know about these things. When she heard Du Anran scold her like this, her face alternated between red and white. ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡±


    Du Anran had almost never quarreled with anyone. Before Shihe went bankrupt, she had always appeared in front of her subordinates with a dignified and gentle image. However, now that Shihe was gone, she was no longer the same du Anran from before.


    A kind person was bullied by others. She had already experienced the cold and warmth.


    ¡°I know who I¡¯m talking about, ¡± Du Anran said calmly, but she did not want to quarrel with Xiao Qingqing at this time. She was tired enough today. Besides, she could leave city a forever tomorrow night and leave them.. There was no need for her to lose her cool at this time.


    As expected, du Anran brushed past them without looking back, but Xiao Qingqing refused to let them go.. She grabbed Du Anran¡¯s wet arm and said, ¡°Zi Mo is here today, you have to speak clearly. Yes, and the matter with you, how do you plan to deal with it? How much money do you want to extort? ¡±

 Chapter 9

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Xin Zimo, who had not spoken all this while, coldly interrupted their conversation. He met Du Anran¡¯s stubborn and unyielding eyes and coldly said to Du Anran, ¡°you¡¯re really embarrassing me! ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing held Xin zimo¡¯s arm tightly and mocked, ¡°if I were you, I would have jumped into the Yellow River a long time ago. You really have the nerve to come out and make a Ruckus. What happened during the day has long been known by the passers-by. Do you still want the media to come over now? ¡±


    Du Anran thought that she was already covered in bruises and did not care anymore, but Xin zimo¡¯s words still added salt to her wound.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you don¡¯t have the right to lecture me. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°I will disappear from your face soon, and there will be no more future. ¡±


    Quietly walking into the rain, Du Anran flapped her heavy wings like a butterfly, until the darkness completely covered her figure.


    ¡°There¡¯s still such a shameless woman, ¡± Xiao Qingqing muttered softly and continued to walk towards a coffee shop with Xin zimo on her arm. ¡°What a Downer! ¡±


    ¡°The rain is so heavy, I¡¯ll ask Sun Ping to send you back first, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly, obviously not in the mood to continue walking.


    ¡°Then tomorrow, you said that you would accompany me to the engagement dress¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing looked up, looking beautiful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. ¡± Xin zimo walked to the underground garage. He found his black Mercedes and immediately gave Sun Ping a call.


    The city was a little cold in the storm. Du Anran hugged her arms tightly. The city that she grew up in was finally going to leave. This place carried her endless joy and pain.


    She was walking home. She knew that her mother was still waiting for her. Even if everyone in the world treated her coldly, at least she still had family.


    After walking in the rain for half an hour, she finally saw the bright lights in her house.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily, everyone should hurry up and leave. It¡¯s considered disturbing the people by surrounding this place. ¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. Soon after, Du Anran saw a group of colorful umbrellas The flashing lights under the umbrellas occasionally clicked.


    The group of reporters actually hadn¡¯t left yet, and they even surrounded her door¡­ ¡­ Du Anran quickly hid ¡­


    ¡°since none of you are leaving, then fine, everyone from the city evening news must leave! ¡±


    A man wearing a white shirt and holding an umbrella stood at the front. Du Anran, who was hiding in the dark and looking around, could not help but be overjoyed. Jin Shaonan He¡¯s back in the country?


    Not long after, whispers began to spread. The city evening news was the largest newspaper industry in City A, and it played a pivotal role in the entire city A.


    ¡°since the President has spoken, let¡¯s go. ¡± It was so late, and some people had already complained in their hearts, but no one dared to move.


    ¡°Yes, the president is right. We are disturbing the people. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, I¡¯m afraid that Miss Du Anran won¡¯t come back. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡±


    As soon as the entertainment reporters of the city evening news left, the reporters of the other small newspapers also left one after another. The front door was empty all of a sudden.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, Jin Shaonan let out a sigh of relief. He shook his head, took his umbrella, and walked into the rain.


    ¡°Shaonan! ¡± Du Anran called out to him.


    When this once familiar voice came from behind, Jin Shaonan was still shocked. He held his umbrella and turned around with joy. ¡°ANRAN? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Long time no see. ¡± Du Anran had a faint smile on her face. This was probably the only thing that made her happy these few days.


    Jin Shaonan was a friend of Du Anran¡¯s from university. He was a four-year university student in Germany. In that year, in the entire journalism department, only she and Jin Shaonan were Chinese.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. ¡± Jin Shaonan walked forward quickly and used his umbrella to cover her from the rain. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very cold? ¡±


    That night, no rain fell on her body. Du Anran¡¯s eyes became hot. She raised her head slightly and swallowed her tears.


    ¡°No. ¡± Yes, she wasn¡¯t cold.


    Jin Shaonan didn¡¯t say anything else. He just put the umbrella in her hand and walked quickly to his car. He took out a suit from the inside and put it on Du Anran.


    ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if you get caught in the rain. ¡± He just frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Shaonan. ¡± Du Anran looked up. ¡°You know¡­ Everything about me? ¡±


    ¡°You have to take care of yourself in the future. Look at you, you¡¯re still the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he cut her hair. ¡°I haven¡¯t nagged you in the past two years, and you¡¯ve forgotten again. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ ¡± Du Anran finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and her tears fell like rain. ¡°I¡¯ve changed, I¡¯ve changed a long time ago. I¡¯m no longer the same du Anran from before. The current Du Anran can drink, lie, and lie. How is she like the old Du Anran¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The old Du Anran only knows how to lie to me, and now¡­ it¡¯s the same. ¡± Jin Shaonan hugged du Anran¡¯s trembling body, and his heart ached a little ¡­


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for two years. How could she have fallen to such a state¡­ ¡­ When he came back from Germany a week ago, he had heard all kinds of things about her. He had always wanted to find her to verify it, but things were getting worse until today ¡­


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ ¡± she sobbed and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with a beast, I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡± Jin Shaonan hugged her tightly. ¡°Are you¡­ willing to give me another chance to take care of you? If you want to give birth to this child, I won¡¯t complain, okay? ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. Two years had passed. When Jin Shaonan said these words again, she was not as stunned as before, but more touched. That year, when he confessed to her with a rose in his hands in school, she did not accept it. At that time, she thought that she only relied on him as an older brother. However, she didn¡¯t expect that two years later, Jin Shaonan was the only one who hadn¡¯t changed.


    ¡°Shaonan, I¡¯m not pregnant. But, I still can¡¯t promise you. ¡± Du Anran pondered for a while and lowered her head, not looking into his eyes. ¡°The current Du Anran is no longer worthy of your love. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, but it only flashed for a moment before it was replaced by disappointment. ¡°This time, I quit my job in Germany and came back to find you. It¡¯s been two years, but I still can¡¯t convince myself to fall in love with someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, I¡¯m going back to Germany tomorrow, and we¡¯re destined to pass each other by. Slowly forget about me, the current me will only disappoint you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed. You¡¯re still you, just like the old Du Anran. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes were still filled with anticipation and waiting.


    She was no longer worthy of Jin Shaonan. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go back quickly. My mother is still waiting for me, I¡¯m going in too. ¡±


    She lifted her head from Jin Shaonan¡¯s shoulder. It was enough to see him. It had been two years. From the moment she saw Jin Shaonan, she recalled all kinds of memories from the past. Those beautiful memories that belonged to youth were no longer as carefree as four years ago.


    ¡°I will always wait for you. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. ¡°If you trust me, I will help you take care of everything in the country after you go to Germany. When you want to come back, look for me. I will always be waiting for you. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded indifferently. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± But she knew that she might never come back.


    She turned around and walked into the courtyard. Jin Shaonan watched her enter the door before he reluctantly watched her leave. It had been two years since they last saw each other. Time really flew by. However, none of them noticed that in a quiet corner not far away, there was a black Mercedes with its lights turned off.

 Chapter 10

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sun Ping, help me check a car with the license plate number E0906. ¡± Xin zimo looked at the black Audi in the distance and his face darkened.


    He didn¡¯t remember wrongly. Du Anran¡¯s birthday was on the sixth of September. Was It really a coincidence?


    Could it be that Du Anran was really pregnant And it was someone else¡¯s child?


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was in a mess. He remembered the last sentence she said at the entrance of the shopping mall and couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. In the dark, he lit a cigarette.


    ¡°President Xin, I found it. ¡± Not long after, Sun Ping called. ¡°It¡¯s the car of Jin Shaonan, the newly hired Honorary President and managing editor of City Evening News. ¡±


    ¡°Jin Shaonan? ¡± This name was very unfamiliar to Xin Zimo. He had never heard anyone mention it, including Du Anran.


    ¡°He¡¯s a returnee who just returned from studying abroad in Germany. ¡± Sun Ping told him the truth. However, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°he graduated from the same university as Miss Du Anran. Jin Shaonan once pursued Miss Du. ¡± Sun Ping looked into it in detail.


    In the two years that they were in love, she had never mentioned Du Anran to him He actually knew nothing about it?


    ¡°I know. ¡± Xin Zimo put out his cigarette angrily and hung up the phone.


    He did not know if it was a habit or not, but he still liked to control everything about her as usual. Even though she and he should have no relationship long ago. He did not know when this habit was formed, so it was deeply ingrained and difficult to change.


    Xin zimo slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. Since he could not change it, he would slowly change it. Perhaps, after he got married in a few days, everything would naturally be forgotten.


    After he finished smoking, Xin zimo dialed Du Anran¡¯s number.


    When her phone rang, Du Anran was taking a shower. She changed out of her damp clothes and buried herself in the bathtub. This would be her last night in the country. Tomorrow, she would stay indoors and not cause any more trouble. However, when she thought of Jin Shaonan, whom she had not seen for two years, she still felt a little uncomfortable. She did not know how she would look like the next time they met.


    Forget about her. She was not worthy of love¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was a little uneasy in the car when no one picked up after making three consecutive calls.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you have no right to lecture me. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. ¡°I will disappear from your face soon, and there will be no more future. ¡±


    He recalled what she had said that night. What did she mean by ¡°there will be no more future¡± ?


    He had forced her into a dead end, but given her character, she should not be too angry¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent her another message.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock at night when Du Anran put on her pajamas and came out. Her mother had already fallen asleep, so she didn¡¯t disturb her and quietly went to her room.


    The rain outside was still falling, and it didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping. The strong wind made the branches rustle, and the leaves rubbed against the ground, making a hissing sound.


    When Xin Zimo¡¯s sixth call came, she finally saw it. She threw her phone to the bedside and let it vibrate non-stop.


    There was definitely no good reason for him to look for her. The three messages were all the same: call me back.


    Why should she call him back? He wanted to cause trouble, but she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. No matter what, after these more than ten hours and tomorrow night, she could say goodbye to all the right and wrong.


    It was not easy for Xin Zimo¡¯s phone to ring. During the break, du Anran slowly picked up the phone and called her uncle, Du Yuantong.


    ¡°Uncle, did you get the plane ticket? Where should I pick you up tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Enron, all the procedures have been completed. You will fly to Frankfurt, Germany, at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night. After you arrive there, you will settle down. ¡± Du Yuantong¡¯s voice was a little tired ¡°Tomorrow, you will secretly come to the nine flowers shop. I will ask the lady boss of the flower shop to give you the plane ticket. ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ then uncle, domestic matters¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these. Shihe company has already mortgaged all of it. The debt is enough to pay off, ¡± Du Yuantong said. ¡°I will slowly pay off the debts I owe outside. You don¡¯t have to bear any burden. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the amount of money that I owe the Xin Corporation isn¡¯t small either¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Since Xin Zimo has already dismissed the lawsuit, then the debt isn¡¯t valid. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if he finds out that I¡¯m faking my pregnancy, he will pursue my responsibility. At that time, the old debts will be settled together with the new ones¡­ ¡±


    ¡°anran. ¡± Du Yuantong¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°With Xin Zimo¡¯s intelligence, how could he not know that you¡¯re faking your pregnancy? ¡±


    ¡°Then He¡­ ¡± Du Anran was shocked. ¡°Why would he still dismiss the lawsuit? ¡± She also recalled what he had said in his office in the afternoon. It was obvious that he did not believe that she was pregnant.


    ¡°from the beginning to the end, he has been using you. This time, he let you go. I am not very clear about his purpose. However, after tomorrow, everything will start from scratch. ¡± When du Yuantong received the news from the lawyer that the lawsuit was dismissed, he was also a little surprised He did not expect this tactic to be so effective.


    When du Anran and Du Yuantong were on the phone, Xin Zimo made another call to Du Anran¡¯s cell phone. This time, it was no longer the familiar music melody, but ¡°sorry, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call. Please try again later. ¡±.


    On the line Xin zimo raised his eyebrows. So, she didn¡¯t disappear At that moment, he was actually a little happy, but it soon turned into anger.


    Du Anran and Du Yuantong had been on the phone for about half an hour. When they hung up, Du Anran was shocked. In this short period of time, Xin Zimo made three more calls to her phone.


    She was a little suspicious. What exactly did he want to talk to her about¡­ ¡­ With the attitude that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, she decisively turned off her phone ¡­


    Sure enough, when Xin Zimo called again, the voice from the other end said, ¡°sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off his phone, please call again later. ¡°.


    Xin Zimo angrily threw his phone on the passenger seat, pressed the clutch, stepped on the accelerator, and sped away.


    ¡°Chi Xue, look, I still think you look good in this dress. ¡± When Xin Zimo entered the house with a belly full of anger, his mother was helping Chi Xue with her reference.


    In front of a european-style floor-to-ceiling floral fitting mirror, Chi Xue was looking at herself in the mirror with a smile. Her shoulder-length hair was curled up, and her bright eyes were full of affection. The Emerald pendant in her ear swayed back and forth with her body, matching this pink v-neck dress.


    The dress seemed to be tailor-made for Chi Xue, accentuating her increasingly graceful figure. With light lace embroidery, Chi Xue was like a princess who had walked out of a fairy tale, graceful and graceful.


    ¡°Auntie, your taste is still good. This dress is really good-looking, ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile, not noticing that Xin Zimo had returned.


    ¡°It looks better on you. ¡± Mother Xin said with a smile, ¡°I remember that the woman surnamed Du used to wear the same dress. No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t have any charm. It¡¯s even in a bright red color. It¡¯s so tacky. ¡±


    Xin Zimo, who was about to go upstairs, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat when he heard mother Xin¡¯s words. He remembered that Du Anran had a similar dress, but what mother Xin did not know was that he had forced du Anran to buy that dress¡­ ¡­ His taste was so tacky ? ?

 Chapter 11

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zimo, do you think Xiao Xue is dressed beautifully? ¡± When mother Xin saw that Xin Zimo was about to go upstairs, she called out to him.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xin zimo answered hesitantly.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you¡¯re back. ¡± It was only then that Chi Xue noticed Xin Zimo. She was a little embarrassed, and a faint blush appeared on her face.


    ¡°Yes, I just came back. ¡± Xin zimo continued to walk upstairs. This time, Mother Xin did not stop him. She just looked at his tired appearance and did not know what he had gone to do.


    Mother Xin accompanied Chi Xue to try on a few more clothes. ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t feel constrained to stay in our house in the future. Just treat this place as your own home. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was very touched. Her eyes reddened. ¡°thank you, Auntie. I didn¡¯t expect that after returning to the country, you would still treat me so well¡­ ¡±


    ¡°silly child, I¡¯ve liked you since you were young. This time when I returned to the country, you really make my heart ache. ¡± Mother Xin sighed. This child¡¯s life was not better than Xin Zimo¡¯s.


    ¡°Auntie, in the end, I can¡¯t always stay in your house. After some time, I¡¯ll find a job and I¡¯ll move away. ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head.


    ¡°silly child, why are you being so formal? ¡± Mother Xin held her hand with a heartache. ¡°You can stay here as long as you want. No one will force you. Look, Auntie¡¯s car is also given to you. Don¡¯t treat Auntie as an outsider. ¡±


    Without waiting for Chi Xue to speak, mother Xin glanced upstairs and said to Chi Xue in a low voice, ¡°if you stay here, you can also cultivate a good relationship with Zimo. Do you still remember what I said to you tonight? ¡±


    ¡°I remember¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said in a low voice, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. ¡± Mother Xin nodded in relief. She had watched Chi Xue grow up. She had always been very satisfied with Chi Xue. ¡°You see, Zimo is already 28 this year. I wonder what he thinks about all day. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo¡¯s company must be very busy. Auntie, you have to be more understanding. Brother Zimo must be doing this because he wants you to enjoy life. ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a sweet talker since you were young. ¡± Mother Xin was elated by Chi Xue¡¯s words and liked her even more. ¡°Zimo this child really doesn¡¯t know what we old people want. I¡¯m looking forward to having a child in this house to make it lively. ¡±


    ¡°child¡­ ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s words reminded Chi Xue. Wasn¡¯t that woman carrying brother Zimo¡¯s child in her stomach.


    Mother Xin also thought of something she didn¡¯t want to think about. ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get rid of that child. As for Zimo, he was also careless for a moment. Don¡¯t blame him. ¡±


    Chi Xue hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not what I meant. Brother Zimo is also a man. This¡­ is very normal. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand¡­ ¡± Mother Xin felt sorry for Chi Xue. Such a bad thing had happened in the house. ¡°It¡¯s not early. You should rest early. I¡¯ll go up and have a chat with Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, you should rest early too. I¡¯ll send you a cup of honey milk later. I heard that the milk calms the mind and calms the heart with honey. I heard from mother Xu that you haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently, ¡± Chi Xue said with concern.


    ¡°You child, you¡¯re really thoughtful. ¡± Mother Xin was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    When mother Xin knocked on Xin Zimo¡¯s door, he was smoking on the balcony. Outside the window was lightning and thunder. Under the flashes of lightning, it was a sleepless city. The lights were red and the wine was green. Cars were coming and going.


    ¡°Zimo, you didn¡¯t smoke in the past. ¡± Recently, she often picked up some cigarette butts on the balcony. Every time, she didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°That was the Xin Zimo of the past, ¡± he said coldly. His eyes kept looking at the heavy rain falling from the sky outside the window.


    The rain hit the window, slowly obscuring Xin zimo¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control you anymore. You haven¡¯t listened to me for a long time. ¡± Mother Xin sighed. Her tone was somewhat helpless and cold.


    ¡°there are many things that I have my own opinions on. ¡± Xin zimo frowned. He recalled the matter of his mother looking for Du Anran privately during the day, which attracted many reporters. He didn¡¯t know how the news of Du Anran¡¯s pregnancy was leaked. He had never shown that message to a second person.


    ¡°claim? Your claim is to protect those who shouldn¡¯t be protected! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother said vehemently.


    ¡°Are you referring to Du Anran? ¡± Xin Zimo asked straightforwardly, his brows furrowing deeper and deeper.


    ¡°I thought you were pretending to be confused, ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said, her tone filled with mockery. ¡°Is this woman someone you can protect? You probably forgot. Oh, that¡¯s right. You were only eight years old at that time, how much can you remember? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t forget, and I don¡¯t dare to forget. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was clearly a little unhappy. ¡°I remember everything. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. ¡± Mother Xin sighed again. ¡°Come with me to the cemetery tomorrow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what happened in the past is already in the past. Moreover, the peace of the world no longer exists¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s emotions were also fluctuating.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Mother Xin was very excited. ¡°there are many things that can¡¯t be forgotten just because you want to! ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not speak again. He just looked at the dense rain that hit the window in silence, cutting the world in front of him into pieces. The lights in the distance gradually faded, and the Faint Yellow Halo could be seen floating in the sky above the city.


    ¡°How are you going to deal with Du Anran¡¯s child? ¡± Mother Xin continued, ¡°also, why are you going to dismiss the lawsuit? ¡±


    ¡°You were the one who read the text message? ¡± Xin Zimo thought for a long time. His phone was always with him. who was the one who read the text message.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Mother Xin did not deny it. ¡°I asked you to be with her in the past. You promised me some things. You won¡¯t forget, right? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. ¡± Xin Zimo put out his cigarette. His eyes were only staring out of the window. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I didn¡¯t love Du Anran. There are many things that I still need time to change. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, you must deal with all the matters related to the world peace, including Du Anran, ¡± said Mother Xin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a situation that is sloppy. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Xin Zimo replied in a deep voice and looked out of the window alone at the blurry scenery.


    Would the rain still fall tomorrow, and would there be a rainbow in the sky after the sky cleared up¡­ ¡­


    Mother Xin left Xin Zimo¡¯s room. Before she left, she turned back to take a look. Beside the Dark Blue Curtains, Xin Zimo, who was wearing a white shirt, stood in front of the French window. His expression could not be seen. Mother Xin seemed to have heard a faint sigh.


    Early the next morning, Du Anran started to pack up her things in the room. When the morning came, she opened the window. The fresh scent of the midsummer morning greeted her. After the heavy rain last night, the sun today was exceptionally bright.


    Du Anran¡¯s mood immediately improved. In fact, she had not enjoyed such a life for a long time.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you to the airport first. I¡¯ll pick you up after I get my plane ticket, ¡± Du Anran said as she tidied up.


    ¡°Anran, I really can¡¯t bear to leave here. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes were already moist. She stared at the grass and trees here, reluctant to part with them.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart also began to ache. City a was the place where she grew up, so how could she bear to leave it. However, if she didn¡¯t leave, could she handle everything in the country She admitted that she was incompetent. She had lost the huge company that her father had left behind. Now, she had to make her mother suffer the pain of leaving her hometown.


    If she had not met Xin Zimo at the beginning of all this, would there have been a different ending¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 12

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re only going to Germany to stay for a while. Maybe we¡¯ll be back soon, ¡± Du Anran comforted her mother.


    ¡°Anran, tell me honestly, are you pregnant or not? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s expression became serious.


    Du Anran was stunned. During this period of time, her mother had never left the house, and even she knew about it. It seemed that the matter was really serious. Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not pregnant. It was uncle who gave me the test results. He wanted Xin Zimo to not force the DU family into a corner¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face was full of anxiety. ¡°How are you going to get married in the future¡­ ¡±


    ¡°uncle is also kind-hearted. Look, isn¡¯t the lawsuit over now? ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°As for what happens in the future, just let it be. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun looked at her daughter with heartache. She knew that in the past two years, the company¡¯s heavy affairs had left her with nowhere to run. Every time Du Anran returned in the middle of the night, she felt heartache. Bai Ruyun had also thought that in a few years, if du Anran married Xin Zimo, she would let Xin zimo manage Shihe company¡­ However, Bai Ruyun had never thought that Xin zimo would be such an ingrate ¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Mother Xin sighed, waved her hand, and turned around to return to the house. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my luggage. ¡±


    Du Anran saw that her mother had white hair on her temples. Her mother used to be a violinist, but ever since she married her father, she had given up on her career. In her eyes, her mother had always been an elegant woman, and she had never suffered so much.


    The Sun in the middle of the day was a little scorching. Du Anran changed into a dark blue dress that she had worn in college and wore a mask as she went out. She was afraid that she would be recognized by others and get into trouble again.


    She walked with her head lowered all the way. A parasol was low in front of her eyes.


    Her previous car had long been mortgaged as assets. Even the House that she had lived in for more than twenty years had been mortgaged. These were things that she had never expected.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk! ¡± She accidentally bumped into a man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Du Anran hurriedly apologized and hurried forward. However, she did not see a black Mercedes and a Red Ferrari heading east at the right corner not far away.


    It was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the flower shop. There were not many people on the road. The lady boss of the flower shop recognized Du Anran. When she saw that she had entered the shop, she quickly pulled her inside.


    ¡°anran. ¡± The lady boss looked around before taking out a newspaper. ¡°Take a look. ¡±


    Du Anran did not take it. She only took a quick glance and saw the eye-catching headline, ¡°the ex-love of the president of the Xin group in city a is pregnant. ¡°. Du Anran frowned and could only shake her head bitterly.


    ¡°Forget it. ¡± The Lady Boss Patted du Anran¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. When you get to Germany, don¡¯t come back when your days are peaceful. ¡±


    Du Anran did not take off her mask. Her expression could not be seen. She only nodded slightly. ¡°thank you, lady boss. I will miss you. ¡± Du Anran gave her a hug. In the past, she often bought flowers from her flower shop. She especially liked their blue enchantress However, when she was beautiful to the extreme, she became desolate.


    The lady boss handed the plane ticket to Du Anran and handed her a blue enchantress. ¡°Your favorite flower. Let it accompany you to Germany. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know how to express herself. She took the plane ticket and the flowers, glanced at the lady boss and the flower shop, waved her hand, and turned to leave.


    Some people, some places, would they be separated for the rest of their lives¡­ ¡­


    When she left the flower shop and walked home, Du Anran never thought that she would meet Xin Zimo. Fortunately, Xin Zimo did not seem to have noticed her.


    At that time, du Anran quickened her pace. She thought that she would not be discovered if she took a shortcut, but she did not expect Xin Zimo, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother, and the girl named Chi Xue to appear on the path at the same time.


    They did not know where their car had stopped. Xin Zimo was at the front, holding a Pale White Chrysanthemum in his hand. His expression was a little heavy. Du Anran quickly hid and walked in front of them. She was wearing a mask, so they should not be able to recognize her.


    Sure enough, she walked for a long distance, but no one stopped her. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.


    There were still more than four hours before eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Du Anran and Bai ruyun carried their luggage and hurriedly left the villa that they had lived in for more than twenty years.


    Bai Ruyun was still reluctant to leave. She looked at the grass and trees there, unwilling to leave. In the courtyard, there was a blue Jacaranda that she had planted in the past. The Blue Flowers were like snow and cotton, fluttering in the wind. Although many people said that city a was not suitable for planting Jacaranda, this tree stubbornly survived.


    Du Anran knew that the flower language of Jacaranda was ¡°waiting for love in despair¡± .


    She looked back at the beautiful and desolate Jacaranda. Would it still be there next year Would her love come back?


    Xin Yonghang¡¯s grave was in the southernmost part of City A. It was a very small cemetery, but it was surrounded by mountains and rivers. The scenery was very elegant.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s memory of his father would always remain at the age of Eight. That year, his father had an accident, and his life was immediately filled with gloom. That year, he spent all the family¡¯s money to treat his father¡¯s injuries. Fortunately, with Chi Xue¡¯s family¡¯s help, his father left, but they still managed to survive.


    Now, he was able to get to where he was today because of Chi Xue¡¯s family and the person who had been sending him money anonymously. That person had been sending him money since he was eight years old until he was 18 years old. All these years, he had been asking around, but there was no news. He only found some clues: the address where the money was sent was from Hong Kong.


    After paying his respects to Xin Yonghang, Xin Zimo sat in front of the grave and smoked a cigarette. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were already red. Chi Xue hugged her and kept comforting her mother.


    ¡°Zimo, it¡¯s already been 20 years. Time really flies¡­ ¡± Xin zimo choked with sobs.


    ¡°20 years¡­ ¡± Xin zimo repeated in a hoarse voice. These years, from the abyss to the peak, his life had experienced great ups and downs. It had only been 20 years in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Little Xue, speaking of which, I have to thank your family for their help during those years. ¡± Xin Zimo held Chi Xue¡¯s hand and tears filled her eyes.


    ¡°Auntie, the Xin family and the Chi family have been friends for generations. You¡¯re too polite. ¡± Chi Xue did not have a deep memory of Xin Yonghang because she was only three years old when the accident happened.


    ¡°Zimo, promise me in front of your father that no matter what happens in the future, you must take good care of Little Xue and not let her suffer any grievances, ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said to Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo knew that the Chi family was indebted to the Xin family, and he was not an ungrateful person. He nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Chi Xue like a biological sister. ¡±


    A trace of sadness flashed across Chi Xue¡¯s face. Xin Zimo knew that many things were predestined. She only nodded to Xin Zimo, but she held Chi Xue¡¯s hand even tighter.


    When the sun was setting, the sun was about to sink to the horizon along the rows of pine trees. Xin zimo looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s past six. Chi Xue, send mother back first. I¡¯ll sit for a while. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude had changed today, so she agreed and walked out of the cemetery with Chi Xue. A row of crows flew across the sky, covering the sky and the earth. One flew over, and the other flew over.


    Xin Zimo only left the silent and desolate cemetery when the sky was completely dark and the stars were already twinkling. However, he did not go home. He remembered something. In the afternoon, he saw the back of a person who looked very similar to Du Anran.

 Chapter 13

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since yesterday, she had stopped answering his calls. Xin Zimo was inexplicably annoyed. He drove the car to the DU family¡¯s villa.


    ¡°Auntie, do you know where this family went? ¡± Xin Zimo was a step late. There was a big copper lock on the door of the DU family¡¯s villa. An auntie who had just come back from buying vegetables was walking by.


    ¡°You mean the mother and daughter of this family? ¡± The auntie pointed at the door ¡°I saw them waiting for the car just now. They seemed to be going somewhere, dragging two whole boxes of luggage. Oh, did you hear This person is in dire straits now. The girl is pregnant with the child of a heartbreaker. That man has a mistress and doesn¡¯t want her anymore. It¡¯s quite pitiful¡­ ¡­ Sigh, why didn¡¯t you hear me out ¡­ ..


    Xin Zimo stepped on the gas and left. The more he spoke, the more ridiculous he became. However, they were leaving city a Where to?


    Xin Zimo suddenly felt a sense of loss that he had never felt before. Even when Du Anran scolded him and scolded him, he had never felt this way before. However, this feeling became stronger as the bus drove aimlessly in the busy city A.


    The Sky was getting darker. Where did she go?


    ¡°Sun Ping, immediately send people to all the major airports and train stations to help me find du Anran. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO Xin. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not know where to drive the car. He had lost du Anran. Perhaps, from the moment he was about to annex Shihe, he had lost du Anran.


    ¡°Anran, your phone is ringing. ¡± When she had just arrived at the airport, Du Anran¡¯s phone rang. Bai Ruyun helped her carry her luggage. ¡°answer the phone. ¡±


    Du Anran hurriedly took out her phone, but it was Xin Zimo¡¯s number. She immediately hung up.


    ¡°Who is it? Why isn¡¯t he answering? ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun did not ask further. She just silently carried her luggage and walked forward with Du Anran.


    When they reached the hall, Du Anran and Bai Ruyun realized that the flight to Frankfurt was late. Du Anran was a little uneasy, so she handed her luggage to her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Wait for me here. ¡±


    ¡°okay, go and come back quickly. ¡± Bai ruyun nodded.


    Du Anran walked all the way to the washroom. She felt uneasy even if she stayed in the country for a moment, so she wanted to hide in the washroom. In such hot weather, she did not wear a mask, which would only attract more attention. Only by keeping a low profile could she successfully go abroad.


    Going abroad became du Anran¡¯s only wish at this moment.


    Du Anran lowered her head and walked in the direction of the washroom. She wanted to freshen up her makeup first. No one noticed her. She stood in front of the mirror in the sink for a while, took out her makeup tools from her bag, and quickly put on makeup.


    After about half an hour, she looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. She had never put on so much makeup before. It was so different from her before she put on her makeup that she almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself.


    Although it didn¡¯t match her fresh blue dress, du Anran was still more and more satisfied. She packed her things and left the bathroom.


    ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    Just as she left the bathroom, the low and cold voice gave du Anran a fright. She stopped in her tracks and looked up. It was Xin Zimo!


    When Xin Zimo saw Du Anran looking up, his brows instantly furrowed. ¡°He turned into a ghost. ¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Du Anran choked, but she instantly lowered her head and brushed past Xin Zimo. ¡°Sir, you have the wrong person. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Du Anran? ¡± Xin Zimo took a few steps back and blocked her way. Such a childish trick.


    Du Anran did not want to pay attention to him. She knew that in a while, she would be able to leave him forever. Goodbye, never to see him again. She decisively ignored Xin Zimo¡¯s words and wanted to go around him.


    There were not many people near the bathroom. Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s wrist and looked into her eyes. He seemed to read helplessness and pain in her eyes.


    ¡°which city are you planning to go to? ¡± Xin Zimo continued to ask.


    Du Anran struggled to break free from his wrist, but she was not as strong as him. She could only accept her fate and roll her eyes at him. ¡°A place without you is fine. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± He smiled faintly. ¡°But I can¡¯t let my child wander outside¡­ ¡±


    ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Du Anran choked again. He still remembered this matter. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of him after I leave. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your flesh and blood. How could you do that? ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly, but his eyes were fixed on Du Anran.


    ¡°No, this is not my flesh and blood. It¡¯s a beast¡¯s child! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°rather than leaving it to wreak havoc in the world, it¡¯s better not to have it. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was speechless. Beast? How could she think of that? ¡°Du Anran, do you mean that Jin Shaonan is a beast? ¡±


    How would he know Jin Shaonan¡¯s name? Jin Shaonan had never returned to the country, and he was not from City A. Du Anran did not know what Xin Zimo had found out, so she just denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Let go! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what to say? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face did not look as good as before, but it instantly turned cold. ¡°If I remember correctly, I¡¯ve never touched you, right, Du Anran? This child¡­ is it Jin Shaonan¡¯s? ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan just returned to the country. Even if I wanted to, it¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Du Anran said righteously.


    ¡°Then whose child is this? Or, you¡¯ve never been pregnant¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Why do I have to explain so much to you? ¡± Du Anran took the opportunity when he wasn¡¯t paying attention to her. She broke free from his hand and walked towards the hall. He had always only cared about matters related to him. He was afraid that this child would affect his reputation in the future, right? Du Anran smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Xin Zimo was very uncomfortable with Du Anran¡¯s attitude. He frowned and chased after her. However, Du Anran quickened her pace and walked towards the crowd.


    ¡°Yo, Frankfurt? You have money to go abroad but you don¡¯t have money to pay your debts? ¡± Just as Du Anran was about to walk to her mother¡¯s side, a sharp voice suddenly pierced through the crowd and reverberated in her ears.


    Du Anran was very familiar with this voice. It was mother Xin. Why did she come Did she and Xin Zimo come to denounce her?


    Du Anran did not notice the expression on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. She trotted towards her mother only to see Mother Xin waving the two tickets in her hand and looking at Bai Ruyun in front of her mockingly. Chi Xue stood beside her mother and watched as if she was watching a show.


    Because of her mother¡¯s voice, many people were attracted to her. At first, there were only a few people, but after a while, a large crowd gathered.


    ¡°Give me the ticket! ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face showed a worried expression. She just reached out to grab the ticket.


    Du Anran knew that her mother was no match for her mother. She had never seen her mother blush or quarrel with anyone in her life. Du Anran could not watch her mother being bullied. She quickly passed through the crowd and grabbed the ticket from her mother¡¯s back.


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry about the DU family! ¡± Du Anran put away the ticket indifferently and held her mother¡¯s arm, wanting to leave.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± Xin Zimo obviously did not know why mother Xin appeared at the airport. He had asked Sun Ping to find Du Anran. Then, what was his mother here for.


    ¡°The women of the DU family are really shameless! ¡± Mother Xin was extremely indignant. She blocked Du Anran¡¯s way, but her eyes were fixed on Bai Ruyun ¡°Bai Ruyun, since you¡¯re going abroad, how about we settle the old scores together? I don¡¯t want you to have a nightmare in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 14

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s ignore her. ¡± Du Anran held onto Bai Ruyun¡¯s arm and walked away with her head lowered. She did not expect mother Xin to come to the airport.


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, don¡¯t pretend to be deaf and dumb! ¡± Mother Xin pushed Bai Ruyun. Bai Ruyun lost her balance and slipped, falling backward.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Du anran quickly held onto her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really old¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun did not lose her temper. She only touched her forehead and held onto du Anran¡¯s arm to stabilize herself.


    ¡°Auntie, if you continue like this, I¡¯ll call the police! ¡± Du Anran lost her temper. Did she really think that her DU family was easy to bully?


    ¡°What right do you have to speak to me in such a tone? ¡± Mother Xin was not going to let it go.


    ¡°then you don¡¯t have the right to lecture me, ¡± Du Anran said coldly. She really did not understand the logic of the Xin family¡¯s thinking. It was as if the DU family owed them.


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, as long as I don¡¯t leave today, don¡¯t even think about leaving! ¡± Mother Xin pulled on Du Anran¡¯s mother. When she was pushing and pulling, Bai Ruyun¡¯s foot tripped. Mother Xin took the opportunity to pull her back. When du Anran saw that mother Xin was unwilling to let go, she gently pushed mother Xin. Who Knew.. When mother Xin was retreating, her foot missed and she fell backward.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± ¡°AUNTIE! ¡± Xin Zimo and Chi Xue went to help, but mother Xin was already on the ground, unconscious. Not long after, there were a few bloodstains on the ground.


    Du Anran was shocked. Her eyes widened and she took a few steps back. She really didn¡¯t mean to push mother Xin.


    A busybody stopped Du Anran and Mother Xin and took a photo with his cell phone. Indeed, not long after, the police arrived. The airport was instantly in chaos. Xin zimo quickly called an ambulance and sent Xin to the hospital with Chi Xue.


    Before he left, Xin Zimo glanced at the stunned du Anran and said coldly, ¡°if anything happens to my mother, you can forget about living a peaceful life. My mother is right, the women of the DU family are really shameless! ¡±


    Xin zimo followed the ambulance and left. He did not turn around, but he seemed to hear a voice behind him saying, ¡°Xin Zimo, you are worse than a beast! ¡± Yes, then I¡¯ll treat you as worse than a beast. His lips curved into an icy arc.


    The police came to maintain order in the hall. The number of people who were watching the show gradually decreased and gradually dispersed. Du Anran looked at the clock in the hall. It was exactly nine o¡¯clock in the evening. She vaguely heard that the plane to Frankfurt was about to take off.


    Du Anran and her Mother did not manage to leave. They were brought to the police station. Du Anran thought that Xin Zimo would only be happy if he killed her.


    ¡°Anran, we still didn¡¯t manage to leave¡­ ¡± when they came out of the police station, Bai Ruyun was sad, and her tone was sad.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll leave when there¡¯s a chance, ¡± Du Anran comforted her.


    ¡°Anran, why don¡¯t you ask why Xin Zimo¡¯s mother knows me? ¡± Bai Ruyun said lightly.


    ¡°Mom, why do you have to mention her? It¡¯s so annoying! ¡± Du Anran said.


    There wasn¡¯t a single cloud in the sky, and the city¡¯s bright lights dyed the entire city in a heavy color. The cold night wind blew on Du Anran¡¯s body, and she could not help but shiver. Her heart was even colder, just like the winter snow, mournful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see her. ¡± Bai Ruyun suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Du Anran, on the other hand, was a little stunned. In her eyes, although her mother was gentle and kind, it was not to the extent of repaying her grievances with kindness, right Du Anran said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    ¡°after all, it¡¯s because you failed. Moreover, there are some things that I want to talk to her about. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed.


    Du Anran could not persuade her mother, but she did not want to go. Bai Ruyun seemed to have seen through Du Anran¡¯s thoughts. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. Wait for me at home. ¡±


    Du Anran would definitely not let her mother go to the hospital alone. How could she be at ease. She pulled her mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. ¡± Bai ruyun nodded. They moved all their luggage back home and took a car from the door to the hospital.


    They heard about mother Xin¡¯s condition. She seemed to be fine, but she had not woken up yet. Du Anran stood hesitantly in the dark corridor of the ward and did not enter again.


    ¡°Mom, do we still have to wait? ¡± Du Anran wanted to persuade her mother to go home. After all, it was almost ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡± Bai Ruyun was very persistent.


    There were no lights in the dark corridor, so du Anran could not see her mother¡¯s expression. She could only sense the faint sadness in her tone.


    ¡°The examination report is out. The patient¡¯s head is not seriously injured, but it involves an old injury. I¡¯m afraid that he will have to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. ¡± In the bright corridor, a doctor¡¯s words woke du Anran who was waiting.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± This deep and familiar voice made du Anran¡¯s heart tremble.


    Then, the sound of the doctor¡¯s shoes walking on the empty corridor was heard. The Ward area returned to its usual calm.


    ¡°Anran, are you coming with me? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    ¡°No. ¡± Du anran quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going in. ¡± She was afraid that she would see mother Xin. That woman had caused her heartfelt fear.


    ¡°Then wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°Okay, mom, be careful. ¡± She was afraid that mother Xin would do something that would hurt her mother again.


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s frail figure slowly disappeared in front of Du Anran. Only du Anran was left alone in the dark corridor. She looked at the quiet hospital in the middle of the night, and a great fear arose in her heart.


    She had been afraid of hospitals since she was young, especially hospitals at night. This made her think of the darkness and the endless suffering. Her heart became uneasy and inexplicably anxious.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a few women¡¯s cries outside the hospital. They were intermittent and accompanied by the wind, making her hair stand on end. She stood in the dark and was at a loss. She seemed to be able to feel a black shadow swaying in front of her, or she seemed to hear the black shadow whispering.


    At this time, it was 10 o¡¯clock sharp. A muffled bell sound came from an unknown corner. The anxious and uneasy Du Anran let out a soft ¡°AH¡± . She was so scared that she squatted on the ground and buried her head in her knees, not daring to make a sound.


    She did not dare to raise her head. She did not know that she was already so old, how could she still be so timid.


    In the darkness, Du Anran hugged her thin body, like a yellow leaf on a branch, trembling slightly.


    When Xin Zimo turned his head, he happened to see this scene. Because the corridor was too dark, he was not sure that it was du Anran at first, but the more he looked at her figure and clothes, the more similar she looked, so he walked closer. It was really her¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran, who had her head buried in her knees, became many times more vigilant, so much so that she noticed the sound of footsteps in the silence. From near to far, she slowly walked towards her. She became more and more afraid and did not know what to do.


    ¡°ANRAN? ¡± Xin Zimo walked in front of her and half-squatted down.


    Du Anran recognized Xin Zimo¡¯s voice and slowly raised her head. However, she did not know that her tears had already ruined her makeup.


    However, she always felt that Xin Zimo was scarier than a ghost. She could not help but take a few steps back and looked at him vigilantly.

 Chapter 15

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re so timid? ¡± He had been together with her for two years, and he really did not know that she was so timid. Xin Zimo shook his head as if he was amused. He really thought that Du Anran was not afraid of anything.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was not loud, and it was even as gentle as before. But because of the empty corridor, there was actually an echo. Du Anran stood up and ran down the stairs. She did not want to see Xin Zimo, not at all.


    Didn¡¯t he just say at the airport that she was a shameless woman Since she was shameless, how could a noble person like him get close to her¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s high heels knocked on the stairs, and she could only hear her confused footsteps. However, she clearly heard the sound of her heart breaking.


    She knew that this was the seventh floor of the hospital, the high-class Ward area. But she didn¡¯t know where she should run to¡­ ¡­


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin Zimo saw du Anran running away and chased after her down the stairs. He was actually a little flustered. These days, he had been flustered, and he always felt that he had lost something¡­ ¡­


    When she came down the stairs, Du Anran could not find the direction of the exit. The empty space on the first floor was as quiet as the seventh floor. Not a single person could be seen. She could only hear the sound of flowing water. It seemed to be the water from the river under a small pavilion in the empty space.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡± In the midst of the chaos, Xin Zimo, who had caught up to Du Anran, actually hugged du Anran from behind.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart felt a sharp pain. In the past, she did not seem to have any conflicts with Xin Zimo. They had always been peaceful and peaceful, so peaceful that they did not seem like lovers. But now, they no longer had any relationship.


    He buried himself in her hair, and she also felt the faint smell of tobacco on his body. She pushed him away. This was no longer the Xin Zimo of the past. In the past, he had a faint smell of tea, but now, it was very strange¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, what you said at the airport, you¡­ don¡¯t mind it. I was really in a rush. ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her with an apologetic expression under the street lights ¡­


    ¡°whether it was a rush or a long-planned plan, ¡± Du Anran insinuated, ¡°you and I, we no longer have any relationship. ¡±


    ¡°You still hate me. ¡± Hearing the words in her words, he felt dejected.


    ¡°Is that so? I think, Mr. Xin, you seem to hate me a little more, right? Otherwise, who would force a down-and-out woman to a dead end? ¡± The corners of Du Anran¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    Hearing the faint words ¡°Mr. Xin¡± from her mouth, Xin Zimo¡¯s heart actually felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. This kind of feeling had never been felt before. He¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t he not love her ? He, didn¡¯t he just have some habits that he couldn¡¯t change ? He .. He must have been drunk.


    Under the light yellow streetlight, Du Anran saw Xin Zimo in a white shirt in front of her. She was a little disappointed. However, she knew that she would never fall in the same place again. She would rather stay away from Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s talk calmly, okay? ¡± After a moment of silence, Xin Zimo said dejectedly, ¡°don¡¯t quarrel like this again¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time, ¡± Du Anran rejected decisively. ¡°since I can¡¯t leave the country, from now on, I have to support myself. I have to think of a way to repay the debt I owe others. Don¡¯t you agree, Mr. Xin? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to pay back the money. It¡¯s just that the money is owed to the Xin family by your DU family. ¡±


    Under the confused lights, he looked at Du Anran. She was a stranger to him. She was not an unreasonable person.


    ¡°Owe the Xin family? Fine, then I accept it. So, from now on, I will try my best to pay back the money. ¡± Du Anran did not argue anymore. If they said that they owed, then it was considered a debt. She would just pay it back.


    Du Anran obviously did not want to be entangled with him. She used the street lamp to find the exit sign. Although she did not know where this road would lead to, she still left without hesitation.


    ¡°meow¡­ ¡± suddenly, a big black cat jumped in front of Du Anran with a green light in its eyes. She was shocked.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Du anran dodged and jumped away. She had always been afraid of these furry creatures, especially in such a quiet night.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡± Xin zimo grabbed her wrist. They had been together for two years, and he knew that she was afraid of these things. Almost every time, he would protect her. This time, it was probably a conditioned reflex.


    When the big black cat saw someone coming, it stared at the person with its green eyes. With a meow, it jumped away again, and the grass in the darkness gradually returned to its calm state.


    However, Xin Zimo did not let go of his hand. This time, he actually asked himself a question in his heart that he had never faced before. Was He in love with her Why had he been in a daze these days¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran shook off his hand and turned around to face his eyes. ¡°Can you stay away from me? ¡±


    The summer night wind blew at Du Anran¡¯s hair. Her face was unfamiliar and cold, without any expression. The DIM light shone on her face, giving her a lonely and lonely beauty.


    ¡°what if I say ¡®No¡¯ ? ¡± Xin Zimo wrapped his arm around her waist. Before du Anran could answer, his cold lips covered hers.


    In the two years they were in love, he had never been so greedy for her. But for some reason, in the past month or so, this love did not fade with the relationship. Instead, it grew stronger.


    He kissed her, not giving her any room to resist. No matter how much Du Anran struggled, he did not care. He really missed her.


    In her heart, Du Anran cursed Xin Zimo a thousand and eight hundred times. Her hands pounded on his back, but he refused to let go.


    The summer night breeze blew with the fragrance of flowers, making it easier for people to be intoxicated. Xin Zimo was deeply entangled with her. On such a night, just treat it as if he was drunk¡­ ¡­


    He had never been so worried about someone, but this person was still du Anran. He was thinking, during those two years, didn¡¯t he just simply use her Then, when did he forget his original intention¡­ ¡­


    He remembered that his mother had said that she wanted to bring the DU family to eternal damnation, so he had let her fall into the abyss. However, when he saw her downtrodden appearance, why did his heart hurt?


    He was greedy for her breath. He hugged her tightly. Through the fabric of summer, he could actually feel her unsteady heartbeat.


    The kiss became deeper and deeper. He was immersed in her world and could not extricate himself for a long time. Her lips were cold, but her taste brought him endless beauty.


    Unconsciously, his hand followed her waist all the way up, and found the Zipper of the skirt.

 Chapter 16

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo¡¯s actions woke du Anran up. She realized the changes in his body. In the futile struggle, she slapped his back hard, but this did not stop Xin Zimo at all. His hand slid across her back He slowly pulled the zipper down to the bottom.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran bit hard on Xin Zimo¡¯s lips. Even she could taste the taste of blood. Sure enough, Xin Zimo released his hand and looked at Du Anran with a strange expression.


    In the panic, Du anran quickly tidied up her dress and hair.


    The summer wind also woke Xin Zimo up. He had just¡­ ¡­ What was he doing ? In those two years, he had never had such thoughts towards her. Why, these days, he had been doing something abnormal ¡­


    ¡°What you can¡¯t have is the best, isn¡¯t it, Mr. Xin? ¡± Du Anran sneered. Her smile was full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I, Du Anran, am not someone you can just take and kick away when you say you don¡¯t want me! ¡± Du Anran was furious. ¡°How many women are waiting in line for you? You, Xin Zimo, are worried that you don¡¯t have any women? ¡±


    After saying that, Du Anran sneered a few more times and left through the exit. Xin Zimo, every time they met, he would give her endless pain, tearing open the wound that had not yet healed.


    So what if she loved him Since he had already chosen to betray her, then why did she still want to remember him.


    In those two years, she was really stupid. She laughed happily in the lies he made up, but she did not know that the person who could make you laugh could also make you cry.


    She sat on the empty space on the first floor for a long time, letting the night wind blow on her body. Du Anran buried her head in her knees. The vast night could not hide her loneliness.


    It was about eleven o¡¯clock at night when she remembered that she had accompanied her mother to the hospital. She hurriedly tidied up her mood and climbed up to the high-class Ward on the seventh floor. Coincidentally, there was a strange man on the stairs. When he saw Du Anran, he happily talked to her for a while, and the two of them walked to the seventh floor together.


    That man was his wife who was about to give birth. He could not sleep, and he was afraid of waking his wife, so he walked around the hospital alone.


    ¡°congratulations, you¡¯re so happy. ¡± Du Anran smiled sincerely.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to be a father. This feeling is really different. ¡± The man rubbed his hands. His words and words were full of happiness.


    ¡°Is the due date in these few days? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°The doctor said that it will be two days after tomorrow. ¡± The man said happily, ¡°my wife keeps saying that her stomach hurts. I really feel sorry for her. ¡±


    ¡°she must be very happy to have a good husband like you. ¡± Du Anran smiled. The man in front of her was like a little boy. He was so happy that he did not know what to do.


    ¡°being a mother is really great, ¡± the man said. ¡°Miss, are you married? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Du Anran suddenly lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. ¡±


    In fact, if it were not for these things, she and Xin zimo would have been married in a few months. But it was also good. One could know a person¡¯s face but not their heart. At least, she could see Xin Zimo clearly. Perhaps, she should be glad that she was not married to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Ha, there¡¯s no rush. I chased my wife for six years. ¡± The man smiled ¡°My wife refused to marry me no matter what. She said she wanted to test me, but I have plenty of patience. I won¡¯t marry her unless it¡¯s her. Well, she still obediently married me. Yo, it¡¯s the seventh floor. ¡±


    ¡°Men nowadays are often fickle. There aren¡¯t many who are as infatuated as you, ¡± Du Anran said. Her heart was a little sour, but she was more envious.


    ¡°then teach me how to chase after a girlfriend. ¡± Du Anran had just arrived on the seventh floor when she saw Xin zimo leaning against the wall. He looked indifferently at Du Anran and the strange man who had gone upstairs together.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The man scratched his head embarrassedly and smiled at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°What the hell. ¡± Du Anran did not know how she could see him everywhere. She could not help but mutter softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡± Xin Zimo in front of her was serious. He only looked at Du Anran when he spoke. ¡°My girlfriend is ignoring me now. What should I do? ¡±


    The man seemed to have guessed something. He laughed heartily and said, ¡°that¡¯s easy. Pestering her. This is the best move to use. If it doesn¡¯t work, just forcefully kiss her and pounce on her. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all a man can do. ¡± Du Anran curled her lips and recalled the scene on the first floor. She walked down the corridor with a bad look on her face.


    ¡°No, she still won¡¯t talk to me. ¡± Xin Zimo also frowned in a childish manner.


    ¡°To be honest, if she still has feelings for you, this is enough. If her heart is dead, then, no matter what, it¡¯s useless. ¡± The man sighed as if he had said the truth.


    Du Anran and Xin Zimo¡¯s bodies trembled at the same time. If her heart was dead¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks. The corners of her eyes were wet. She must have given up on Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ She could no longer bear the double betrayal of life and love. The blow he gave her would probably never be able to calm down ¡­


    The empty corridor suddenly became quiet. Just as the atmosphere became a little tense, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Xiao Qingqing. Xin zimo frowned and answered, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Zimo, is mom okay? I just came back from the company and I had to work overtime today. I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up. ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s voice was full of anxiety.


    ¡°The doctor saw that she¡¯s fine, ¡± Xin Zimo replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m going to see MOM now. Which hospital are you in? ¡± Xiao Qingqing said quickly.


    ¡°No need. Come back tomorrow. It¡¯s late, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°No, Zimo, tell me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said coquettishly.


    Hearing Xiao Qingqing¡¯s voice, du Anran almost reflexively wanted to leave. A month ago, Xin Zimo was still holding her arm. However, in just a month, Xiao Qingqing called Xin zimo¡¯s mother ¡°Mom. ¡°. Du Anran sneered. The development was quite fast.


    ¡°Stop Fooling around. Mother needs to rest. It¡¯s useless even if you come. ¡± Xin zimo frowned. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±


    Silence returned to the corridor. The strange man waved at Du Anran and winked. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m going to visit my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye. ¡± Du Anran also waved and smiled.


    After watching the man leave the seventh floor, Du Anran subconsciously kept a distance from Xin Zimo. She did not know what her mother was doing in the ward, but she needed to wait for her mother to come out.


    Xin Zimo put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at DU anran casually. He did not say anything and only stared at the side of her face.


    Just as Du Anran wanted to avoid his gaze, Chi Xue walked out of the ward.


    ¡°Brother Zimo! ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s charming voice followed her footsteps. After a while, she stood beside Xin Zimo. However, she looked at Du Anran with hostility.


    ¡°How is it? Are you awake? ¡± Xin Zimo was a little anxious.


    ¡°Not yet¡­ ¡± Chi Xue shook her head helplessly.


    Du Anran looked around the ward, but she could not see anything. Since mother Xin was not awake, what about her mother She could not leave her mother in the hospital. She did not care about anything else and gently pushed open the door of the ward.


    ¡°MOTHER! ¡± She saw her mother sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Bai Ruyun did not realize that Du Anran would come in. When she turned her head, she forced a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Du Anran came to hold her mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll come back another day, ¡± Bai Ruyun said sadly.


    ¡°The culprit is feeling uneasy? ¡± Just as Du Anran and Bai Ruyun were about to leave, Chi Xue blocked the door and said coldly, ¡°Auntie definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you two again, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t come. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who caused the trouble first. What¡¯s there to be uneasy about? ¡± Du Anran said righteously. She ignored Chi Xue and took her mother¡¯s hand and left.


    ¡°Come to my office tomorrow. I have something to ask you. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice sounded faintly behind her. Du Anran was stunned.


    Without turning back, Du Anran quickly left the hospital. She, Du Anran, was not a primary school student. Do you think you can go just like that Du Anran despised Xin Zimo in her heart.

 Chapter 17

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day, du Anran really didn¡¯t go to the XIN building. She hurriedly changed her cell phone card and number. Since she couldn¡¯t go abroad, she started to live a normal life.


    When Jin Shaonan found her, she was watering a pot of flowers. She was a little absent-minded. She looked at the blue flowers and forgot about the kettle in her hand.


    She had always liked blue, and her bedroom was decorated with all kinds of blue decorations.


    ¡°Are you in a daze? ¡± Jin Shaonan stood behind her and said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran smiled embarrassedly and put down the kettle. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I come to see you? ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile. The summer sun shone on his face, full of faint tenderness.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± They had not seen Jin Shaonan for two years. Although he appeared at a bad time, they were best friends after all.


    ¡°Anyway, I want to ask you for a favor, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Du Anran was a little surprised. ¡°How can I help you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Our city evening news is looking for a chief editor recently, and I¡¯ve been given this task. Are you willing to help me finish it? ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°But since I came back to China, I¡¯ve rarely been involved in the news industry, so I don¡¯t know any talents in this field. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you, ¡± Du Anran smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the talented woman who wrote the best articles in the entire journalism department in the university right in front of your eyes? ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at du Anran with a smile.


    ¡°Are you laughing at me? I haven¡¯t seen you for two years, Jin Shaonan, and you¡¯ve become so deceitful, ¡± du Anran said with a smile. ¡°No one can compete with you in terms of writing articles. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, are you willing to help me? Isn¡¯t this also your dream back then? ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s face became more serious.


    Dream¡­ ¡­ At the mention of these two words, du Anran¡¯s heart trembled. Yes, wasn¡¯t her dream back then to be a conscientious media person, to uphold justice for society, and to seek welfare for the people ? Now that she thought about it, it was really distant and childish ¡­


    However, in those years, she still had a dream. At least, she didn¡¯t have to live for others. However, ever since she returned to her country and took over the world peace, there was no longer the word ¡°dream¡± in her world.


    ¡°I¡­ Can I still write articles? Can I still have the same state of mind as before? ¡± Du anran doubted herself very much. After experiencing such a huge failure, she didn¡¯t believe in herself anymore ¡­


    ¡°Of course you can. As long as you¡¯re willing to come, I can help you get back your previous dream. Start anew, Anran, ¡± Jin Shaonan encouraged her.


    These days, he learned about Du Anran¡¯s situation over the past two years. He felt a strange heartache. In the past two years, she had sacrificed almost everything to maintain this family business. However, in the end, Shihe still went bankrupt. This must have dealt a heavy blow to her.


    Du Anran still shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any experience. I¡¯ve forgotten all the professional skills and knowledge I learned in the past. ¡±


    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try? Just think of it as realizing a dream in the past. You won¡¯t regret it if you try. After all, this was your biggest dream in the past. ¡± Jin Shaonan kept encouraging her.


    ¡°Shaonan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. You¡¯re becoming more and more persuasive, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°Then, have you been persuaded by me? Only when I persuade you can it be shown that I succeeded, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified to be the chief editor. How about I start as a young editor after I go in, so that you won¡¯t be gossiped about by others? ¡± Du Anran was indeed tempted. She could ignore other things, but dreams were something that only belonged to herself.


    Jin Shaonan was still very happy. He didn¡¯t want to see du Anran running away all the time. He wanted to see the optimistic and generous Du Anran from the past.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll arrange it for you today. There will be an interview tomorrow. Perform well. You¡¯ll definitely be able to do it, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°okay, you have to teach me more in the future. ¡± Du Anran was still happy to be able to start a new life and get rid of everything from the past.


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. It won¡¯t take long for you to surpass me, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°only a fool like you thinks I¡¯m smart, ¡± Du Anran teased. She thanked Jin Shaonan for appearing during her most lost and lowest stage of life. He was the one who gave her hope to move forward.


    That day, she chatted with Jin Shaonan for a long time, from university to reality, and then to their respective lives. She even left Jin Shaonan to leave after dinner. She did not notice the black Mercedes that had been parked in front of her house for a long time.


    The car had been parked in the dark, and the lights in the car had not been turned on. However, when Du Anran watched Jin Shaonan¡¯s car leave, the headlights of the car were turned on, and the light shone on her body.


    Du Anran was shocked. When she turned around, she narrowed her eyes and saw Xin Zimo with a dark face in the car.


    ¡°He won¡¯t go away, ¡± Du Anran cursed in a low voice and ignored him. She turned around and walked into the house.


    Du Anran¡¯s actions clearly angered Xin Zimo. She did not come to his office today. He had already accumulated his anger for a day, and now, she still ignored his existence.


    Xin Zimo immediately got out of the car and blocked Du Anran¡¯s way. When he looked into her eyes, he could not hide his anger.


    ¡°Du Anran, you don¡¯t want to see me? ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly, but his tone was sour. He admitted that when he saw Du Anran and Jin Shaonan talking and laughing, he felt a tinge of bitterness in his heart. This was something he had never felt before.


    ¡°Why would I want to see you? Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously, ¡± Du Anran said coldly.


    The anger in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was completely aroused. He grabbed du Anran¡¯s wrist like a bloodthirsty lion. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your current position. If you anger me, your Du family will not have a good life! ¡±


    He used a lot of strength, and Du Anran¡¯s wrist hurt so much that she almost cried. His mood was really like the sky in June, unpredictable. And his words were like a sharp dagger, piercing into her already scarred heart.


    ¡°from tomorrow onwards, you and Bai Ruyun will move out of this villa! ¡± Xin Zimo threw something that looked like a real estate certificate at Du Anran¡¯s feet. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face. You¡¯re the one who refused to accept the hard way. ¡±


    Du Anran suddenly understood why he asked her to go to the office today. She had signed the contract to sell the villa as a mortgage a month ago, even though she had never known who bought the house.


    Today, she finally knew that he was the one who had bought her house. Just like that, he had quietly taken control of everything in his hands, and she was just a doll that he could manipulate.


    She wanted to cry, but no tears came. Her tears had long since run out in the lonely night.


    ¡°Do you have any other instructions? ¡± She gave up struggling and accepted her fate. She had already set up many traps, so why would she not accept her fate.


    Xin Zimo was stunned for a few seconds before he let go of her wrist and said coldly, ¡°remember, don¡¯t provoke me in the future! ¡±


    He left angrily. Soon, Du Anran, who was standing in the same spot, heard the sound of the car starting. She was like a poor doll, quietly standing under the vast moonlight. She allowed the summer night wind to blow past her ears, causing her heart to feel cold.


    She was a little unwilling. This was the house that she had lived in for more than twenty years. Why should she give it to him. She missed every blade of grass and tree in the villa. The swing that she had played on when she was young, the Blue Jacaranda that her mother had planted with her own hands, these were her deepest memories¡­ ¡­ Why did she give all of this to this bastard ! !


    Her wrist was still hurting, and tears flowed down her cheeks. The summer night was silent.

 Chapter 18

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she was lying in bed in a daze at night, du Anran¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of everything that had happened recently. It was already late at night, but she still could not fall asleep. The window on the balcony was open, and the night wind blew in from the outside, blowing the dark blue curtains silently.


    With the help of the light, she saw the Blue Jacaranda that was blooming just right outside the window. The Blue Flowers were like a dream, like a fairyland. From tomorrow onwards, would she really have to leave this place forever?


    Tears flowed down her cheeks silently, wetting the pillow.


    Her phone vibrated on the table. She opened it. It was a text message from Jin Shaonan asking her to go for an interview at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. At the end of the text message was a warm ¡°goodnight¡± and a beautiful smile.


    She smiled slightly on the other end of the phone and replied ¡°goodnight¡± , but she could not calm herself down.


    Her mother still did not know what happened tonight. What should she tell her tomorrow. Between her and Xin Zimo, it could not be cut off. It was still messy. What should she do to end it¡­ ¡­


    That night, Du Anran did not sleep. At four o¡¯clock in the morning, when the sky was just beginning to brighten, she stood in front of the window and looked down at everything in the villa, unable to extricate herself.


    She had not slept properly for more than a month, and she was very tired.


    When Sun Ping appeared in the villa, it was already past eight in the morning. Just as Du Anran was about to set off, he blocked the villa¡¯s entrance.


    Du Anran knew that Sun Ping was Xin Zimo¡¯s personal secretary, and her heart skipped a beat. He came to ask for the House so early?


    Sun Ping had never been a talkative person. He was quiet and reliable, and Xin zimo trusted him deeply. When he stood in front of Du Anran, he only took off his sunglasses and bowed politely.


    ¡°Secretary Sun. ¡± Du Anran moved the boxes that she had packed yesterday into the courtyard. ¡°My things are all packed. Can I go out for a while? We¡¯ll move out when I come back. ¡±


    She did not communicate much with Sun Ping. She only knew that he had always been loyal to Xin Zimo, but she did not know if he would be able to accommodate her.


    ¡°Miss Du. ¡± Sun Ping had always been business-like. ¡°I¡¯m not here to take over the house. President Xin asked me to invite you over. ¡±


    Du Anran was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t he say what he should have said yesterday When she thought of what happened last night, she felt inexplicably angry. She did not want to see him.


    ¡°Help me pass on the message. I have an important interview today. I have to go, ¡± Du Anran said perfunctorily.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you, ¡± Sun Ping said helplessly. ¡°President Xin is in the city hospital. He asked me to bring you there. ¡±


    City hospital Wasn¡¯t it the place where Mother Xin was hospitalized He must have come to interrogate her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°then can I go there later? I¡¯ll definitely go there, ¡± Du Anran said anxiously. There was still half an hour before the interview, and she still had to rush to the news agency.


    ¡°President Xin is waiting for you at the hospital¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said slowly.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not free, so I¡¯M NOT FREE! ¡± Du Anran was also angry. She was really like a Master and servant. This Sun Ping was so wishy-washy. No wonder he was already twenty-eight years old and didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend.


    She walked around Sun Ping, took her bag, and walked out. Sun Ping didn¡¯t catch up to her. He just quietly called Xin Zimo. Du Anran didn¡¯t walk far when she saw a taxi. She quickly stopped it.


    ¡°President Xin, Miss Du said she has an interview in the morning, so she can¡¯t go, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Xin Zimo had been in the hospital for a long time. He took care of his mother while waiting for Du Anran. He was still brooding about last night¡¯s incident. So much so that when Sun Ping called to say that Du Anran couldn¡¯t come, he was very angry.


    ¡°bring her here immediately. If you can¡¯t bring her here, don¡¯t even think about getting your bonus this month. ¡± Xin zimo threatened Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping¡¯s face was full of black lines, but he couldn¡¯t refute, so he could only be submissive. ¡°Yes, President Xin, I¡¯ll try my best. ¡±


    It was 8:55 when Du Anran rushed to the newspaper office. Along the way, Jin Shaonan called her several times. Because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night and wasn¡¯t prepared, Du Anran was still very nervous.


    The interview location was on the third floor. When du Anran got out of the taxi, she was just about to walk into the office building when a car blocked her way. The person in the car was Sun Ping.


    ¡°Miss Du, come with me. It won¡¯t take long. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s tone became pleading. This was related to his livelihood.


    While he was surprised at the speed of Sun Ping¡¯s appearance, he leisurely bypassed Sun Ping¡¯s car. ¡°If you have patience, just wait for me, ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t have time to talk to him anymore. She hurriedly walked to the third floor. Sun Ping was helpless. He really had to wait downstairs.


    Jin Shaonan was among the interviewers. When she first entered, he winked at her and smiled. This gave du Anran a lot of confidence. Although she did not sleep well yesterday, she still dressed up carefully. Today, she changed into a royal blue dress and a small suit. She was capable and generous. She was born with a dignified and beautiful appearance. When they first met, she left a good impression on the interviewers.


    There was a woman among the interviewers. When she saw Du Anran, she let out a soft ¡°AH¡± . Du Anran looked at her and felt that she looked familiar. She thought for a moment and realized that it was a female reporter who had done an exclusive interview for her before.


    She definitely did not expect that the world peace¡¯s Du Anran would one day come out to look for a job. White clouds and gray dogs, the ups and downs of the world. It turned out that they were all unpredictable.


    It was just a normal interview. Although du Anran did not have much experience, she was used to all kinds of situations, so she handled it well.


    She thought that she would be retained, but the president said, ¡°come here in the afternoon for a written exam. 2:30, please be punctual. ¡°.


    Du Anran did not expect that. Come in the afternoon Sun Ping was still blocking the news agency downstairs. But she could not do anything. She could only nod. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time. ¡±


    She wanted to stay in the news agency building so that Sun Ping might not be able to find her. She would wait until the written test was over and then check the situation.


    With that thought, Du Anran decisively did not go out. When she heard that there was a restaurant on the fourth floor of the building, Du Anran, who had not eaten breakfast, quickly went up. From the floor-to-ceiling window, she saw Sun Ping¡¯s car. It was still parked in the same place, and Sun Ping himself seemed to be looking around.


    Sun Ping could not wait for du Anran, so he had to call Xin Zimo again. ¡°President Xin, Miss Du has gone up for an interview. She might be able to go later. ¡±


    ¡°interview? What company? ¡± Xin Zimo was getting impatient from waiting and asked coldly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the city evening news, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    City Evening News Xin Zimo¡¯s nerves were touched. Wasn¡¯t this the newspaper industry where Jin Shaonan worked She actually went to Jin Shaonan¡¯s place of work He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene last night when she sent Jin Shaonan away. At that time, she was all smiles and full of energy.


    ¡°Give President Yang a call and tell him that I¡¯ve agreed to the sponsorship that he applied for from the Xin Corporation. However, there¡¯s a small condition, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Sun Ping, who had followed Xin Zimo for a few years, instantly understood what Xin Zimo meant. He quickly said, ¡°President Xin, I understand. I¡¯ll call President Yang now. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t have much. He knew that Sun Ping could handle the matter well.


    In City A, even the mayor would respect Xin Zimo. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Jin Shaonan.


    Du Anran sat alone in the restaurant for a long time. She didn¡¯t know if she should call Jin Shaonan. After thinking for a while, she decided not to call him in order not to disturb his work.


    It wasn¡¯t until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she leisurely packed her things and went to the third floor. Ever since she changed her new phone, there were fewer people who could disturb her. Her world suddenly became quiet.


    The written test was conducted using a computer. There were more than a dozen people present, all of them full of confidence. Although she had forgotten a lot of her knowledge, Du Anran felt that it would not be a big problem for her to pass.


    After about an hour, Du Anran left the newspaper office building. Before she left, she did not see Jin Shaonan. He seemed to be in a meeting, so she had to leave first.


    However, she did not expect Sun Ping to be so patient. He waited until almost four in the afternoon.

 Chapter 19

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Du, you can come with me now, right? ¡± Sun Ping had a good temper, unlike Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡± Du Anran said helplessly. She knew that she had no reason to reject Sun Ping.


    She did not know if mother Xin was alright. Although she did not do it on purpose, she did not expect mother Xin to fall. She hoped that she was alright, or else she would not have a good life.


    She did not know why Mother Xin¡¯s attitude towards her had changed so much. Although she had been indifferent to her in the past, she was not as confrontational as she was now. She did not remember anything that she had done wrong to mother Xin.


    When they arrived at the city hospital, Sun Ping brought her to a lounge, nodded at her, and left.


    The door was not locked, so du Anran knocked on it.


    ¡°come in. ¡± It was Xin Zimo¡¯s cold voice. Du Anran¡¯s heart trembled, but she still pushed the door open in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to invite you, Miss Du, ¡± Xin Zimo said sarcastically.


    In this lounge, besides Xin Zimo, there was a female doctor. Du Anran was a little surprised. She pouted and said, ¡°Mr. Xin, is there something you need me for? ¡±


    Xin zimo glanced at the female doctor who was standing and said plainly, ¡°take her for a pregnancy check-up. I want a full report. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°What check-up? ¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that the fetus is most unstable within three months. Why? Are you not willing to do a free check-up? ¡± Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran coldly.


    ¡°whether I do it or not is my business. You have no reason to force me! ¡± Du Anran knew that if this happened, wouldn¡¯t it be over She was still thinking of finding an opportunity to ¡°miscarry¡± and then everything would go smoothly without anyone knowing.


    ¡°Miss Du, come with me. Mr. Xin has good intentions. This way, it will be good for you and the child, ¡± the female doctor advised.


    Good intentions Who knew what he was thinking Du anran decisively refused, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time. WHOEVER WANTS TO GO will go! ¡±


    ¡°Are you busy going on a date with Jin Shaonan? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was deep, but he could still hear the suppressed anger.


    ¡°You have no right to ask! ¡± Du Anran wanted to leave, but Xin Zimo grabbed her wrist from behind.


    The female doctor was obviously confused by their relationship, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She just stood at the side, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Du Anran, your memory is really bad. Did you forget what I said last night so quickly? HMM? ¡± Xin zimo threatened.


    He said that if he angered him, the DU family wouldn¡¯t have a good life¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran suddenly fell silent. She looked at Xin zimo stubbornly. Her eyes were obviously filled with tears, but they didn¡¯t fall. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Isn¡¯t it just a check-up? ¡±


    In City A, she did not dare to provoke him. No one dared to provoke him. If the matter was exposed, then she would leave it to fate. Perhaps, she did not want to live such a life of hiding and being looked down on¡­ ¡­


    She was suddenly shocked by her own thoughts. How could she have such thoughts? Even if the world had abandoned her, wouldn¡¯t she still have people and a future worth looking forward to How could she have such thoughts¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran followed the female doctor to an examination room. After about half an hour, du Anran came out alone. She did not have much expression on her face. She just stood in the corridor of the hospital and looked at the crowd walking around.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Just when Du Anran was in a daze, Chi Xue unexpectedly saw du Anran while she was taking mother Xin for a walk.


    Du Anran came back to her senses. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m just here to take a look. ¡±


    Chi Xue did not have much of an emotional fluctuation. Mother Xin, on the other hand, was very excited. Her head was still wrapped in Gauze, but she looked very weak.


    ¡°You still have the face to stay in city a? ¡± Mother Xin was still unwilling to let go, and her attitude was very bad. ¡°Wait until I get out of the hospital, see how I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know when I angered you to make you hate me so much. If it¡¯s because of the incident at the airport, I sincerely apologize. I just made a mistake, it wasn¡¯t intentional. If it¡¯s because of other things, you tell me, I¡¯ll try my best to change it,¡±Du Anran said calmly In a public place like the hospital, she did not want to argue with mother Xin, so she gave in a little.


    Mother Xin probably did not have the strength to argue with Du Anran. She rolled her eyes at Du Anran and said indifferently, ¡°in the future, don¡¯t appear in my sight. If possible, move out of city a earlier. I can let bygones be bygones. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded and said quietly, ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯ll try my best¡­ ¡±


    Mother Xin did not expect Du Anran¡¯s attitude to change this time. She was no longer as arrogant as before, so she did not say anything more. She held Chi Xue¡¯s arm and was ready to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Auntie, be careful. Where else are we going? ¡± Chi Xue asked with concern.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to the garden for a walk. Oh right, where¡¯s Zimo? ¡± Mother Xin said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Zimo in the afternoon, ¡± Chi Xue replied.


    ¡°Look at you. How can you do this? At least give him a call to ask, ¡± Mother Xin said with a half-smile. Her attitude was completely different from Du Anran¡¯s.


    Just as Mother Xin and Chi Xue walked away, the female doctor suddenly came out with a report. ¡°Miss Du, the report is out. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart pounded again. She knew that what should come would come, but it was only a matter of time. She pretended to be calm and smiled. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡±


    The expression on the female doctor¡¯s face instantly froze. She said with some embarrassment, ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re not pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°Tell him the truth no matter what you say. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± the female doctor was a little troubled. ¡°You¡¯d better come with me. ¡±


    Du Anran really did not know what Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude would be like if she pretended to be pregnant. Would the lawsuit that was finally settled with great difficulty be fought again?


    However, she still had to face what she had to face. In the end, a piece of paper could not contain the fire. It was just that everything came a little too early.


    When du Anran and the female doctor arrived at the lounge, Xin Zimo was reading the newspaper with a cup of coffee in his hand. He seemed to be in a relatively calm mood, but du Anran did not know what kind of storm would follow¡­ ¡­


    ¡°CEO Xin, the report you requested. ¡± The female doctor was clearly a little nervous. When she handed the report to Xin Zimo, she whispered a few words into Xin zimo¡¯s ear.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t hear clearly, but she could roughly guess it.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± The female doctor smiled and closed the door of the lounge.


    Xin Zimo put down the coffee in his hand and read the report from top to bottom. He read it very carefully, so that every time he read a line, Du Anran¡¯s heart would inexplicably tremble.


    ¡°Du Anran, do you need to explain? ¡± After reading it, Xin zimo threw the report at Du Anran¡¯s feet.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to explain¡­ ¡± Du Anran pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of lying to me? ¡± Xin Zimo stood in front of her and looked straight into her eyes.


    ¡°I only know that if you lie to me, I will never forgive him again, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently. She had already prepared for the worst.


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back. The anger in his tone did not seem as deep as before.

 Chapter 20

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I want to say, can I leave now? ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    Xin zimo glanced at her and was about to speak when Du Anran¡¯s cell phone rang. His gaze shifted to her handbag. He had called her over the past few days, and every time, it was ¡°the subscriber you dialed is turned off. ¡± How dare she blacklist him?


    Du Anran also looked at Xin Zimo guiltily. Just as she took out her cell phone, it was snatched away by Xin Zimo.


    It was Jin Shaonan¡¯s phone call. The resentment that had just subsided rose again. Xin Zimo did not care that Du Anran came over to fight over it and pressed the hands-free button.


    ¡°Anran, where are you? Why was your paper blank during today¡¯s written test? ¡± Jin Shaonan was a little anxious.


    Du Anran was stunned. Blank Although she did not know every question, she had answered all of them. No matter what, it could not be blank. Moreover, her personal information was filled in according to the requirements. How could it be blank Was there a problem with the computer system?


    While du Anran was stunned for a moment, Xin Zimo said leisurely on the phone, ¡°she¡¯s on my bed. Do you need her to pick up? ¡±


    The other end of the phone suddenly went silent. Du Anran came back to her senses and was furious. ¡°Xin Zimo! Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? ¡± He could say such words. Since when did he become such a rascal¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo had already hung up the phone and flipped through Du Anran¡¯s phone book. There were not many names in the phone book. As expected, she changed her phone number. He used her phone to make a call to his own phone, and then threw the phone to Du Anran.


    ¡°Be careful, or I¡¯ll sue you for invasion of privacy. ¡± Du Anran put away the phone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just consider it a clean slate between us. ¡± Xin Zimo crossed his arms and looked at her indifferently.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was touched by the words ¡°a clean slate. ¡± She felt an inexplicable pain. She lowered her head, turned around, and walked out. ¡°impossible¡­ ¡±


    Between them, what could be a clean slate The injuries she had suffered, the pain she had endured, could be written off Du Anran sneered, as if she had heard a joke, and quietly walked out.


    Xin Zimo was trying to trick her again. If he really had the sincerity to write her off, he wouldn¡¯t have said those words to her last night. His words had truly broken her heart. Didn¡¯t he know that she would never look back?


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin Zimo saw that she was about to leave, and in a moment of desperation, he called out her name. He did not know what he said wrong again. It seemed that every time he saw her, her face would be so pale.


    He knew about the fake pregnancy, but he did not pursue her responsibility. Why was she still¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°Anran, actually I¡­ I seem to have fallen in love with you. ¡± He was actually a little reserved. Actually, this was really his first time confessing to a girl. If this could be considered as a confession.. ¡­


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran turned her head, and her brows were also deeply furrowed. It was as if she had heard a big joke. She smiled coldly. ¡°You like me? ¡±


    What a joke. He likes me During the two years of their relationship, he also said that he loved her. Was it all fake Ha, it was fake. Perhaps only she, Du Anran, took it seriously.


    She was a doll that was played around by him. She did not even know which of his words were true and which were fake. She could not see through such a person. would she dare to be with him?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you said that you like me. I only told you that you are used to getting everything. This is not called liking, ¡± Du Anran said calmly ¡°You¡¯re used to controlling others, but I won¡¯t be manipulated by you. There are a lot of women chasing you. I hope you¡¯ll let me go. ¡±


    Du Anran opened the door and walked out. After saying what she had always wanted to say, she felt much more relaxed. Some ¡°love¡± should have ended a long time ago. They had always used each other as a starting point. From the beginning, their relationship was not pure love. Moreover, now that he was behind Xiao Qingqing¡¯s back, what did he mean by saying that he liked her?


    Did he think that she was easy to bully, or did he think that she was easy to play with?


    ¡°ANRAN¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo chased her to the door, but just as he shouted, he saw mother Xin and Chi Xue. Du Anran was also stunned. She lowered her head and left.


    ¡°Zimo, I said that I haven¡¯t seen you for half a day, so you were busy talking about love with women again? ¡± Mother Xin held Chi Xue¡¯s arm and said coldly, ¡°whose girl is she? She changes every few days. I can¡¯t even recognize her. ¡±


    It was not that Du Anran did not hear what mother Xin said. She just did not turn around and walked out of the hospital.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? ¡± Xin zimo frowned discontentedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you, don¡¯t bring all the women home. ¡± Xin zimo looked at Du Anran¡¯s receding figure with disdain.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t say anything. She winked at Xin Zimo, meaning that Xin Zimo wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she shouldn¡¯t talk back to Xin Zimo. Xin zimo understood and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were sharp. She suddenly saw a piece of paper on the ground, like some kind of examination report.


    Chi Xue helped her pick it up. Xin Zimo wanted to snatch it away, but Xin Zimo snatched it away first.


    ¡°Du Anran? ¡± When she saw the name at the top, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother looked at Xin Zimo in puzzlement. Then, she fell into a dead silence.


    Xin Zimo knew that it was not good. He originally wanted to let it go if he knew about this, but now¡­ ¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother was indeed shocked. She questioned Xin Zimo, ¡°she¡¯s using a fake pregnancy to threaten you? ¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not threatening me, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°This woman is really scheming. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother crumpled the report into a ball and threw it into the wastepaper basket angrily. ¡°She¡¯s really Bai ru Yun Sheng¡¯s daughter! ¡±


    Chi Xue quickly pulled Xin Zimo¡¯s mother away. ¡°Auntie, I heard that there¡¯s a restaurant in the city hospital that specializes in pan-fried foods. It¡¯s almost dinner time, shall I bring you to eat? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had no intention of getting angry with Xin Zimo. She had already thought of a countermeasure. She held Chi Xue¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the most sensible one. It would be great if you were my daughter. Let¡¯s go and have a taste. There¡¯s no need to get angry, there¡¯s no need to. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll bring you there. ¡± Chi Xue smiled and led mother Xin away.


    Du Anran quickly called Jin Shaonan to explain as soon as she left the hospital. However, the more she explained, the more unclear she became. In a moment of desperation, she only said, ¡°Shaonan, you must believe me, right? I¡¯m in City A, and you¡¯re my only friend¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you, ¡± Jin Shaonan said leisurely on the other end of the phone. However, Du Anran, who was on the other end of the phone, was filled with disappointment. He still did not believe her¡­ ¡­


    She lowered her head in disappointment. Jin Shaonan also said at this moment, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have a meeting later. As for the exam papers, I¡¯ll help you check them again. ¡±


    The first time was when Jin Shaonan hung up first. Du Anran was even more disappointed. Leaning against a telephone pole, her heart sank bit by bit.


    Even Jin Shaonan did not believe her He had never been so indifferent to her¡­ ¡­ Du Anran threw her phone away. Her tears were like the rain on a summer night, flowing down her cheeks silently ¡­


    In the past twenty years, she had never been so lost, lost, and lost¡­ ¡­ An unprecedented panic and loneliness attacked her. The storm instantly filled her scarred heart ¡­

 Chapter 21

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran walked forward aimlessly. She did not know where she had been since she came out of the hospital. She only walked along a place where there were fewer people. Suddenly, she remembered that there was a bridge across the river nearby.


    She remembered that when she was young, she loved to walk on the bridge because walking from beginning to end gave her an endless sense of achievement. There were iron chains on the bridge, and she liked to count as she walked. Later, when she grew up, she did not have enough time, but when she was free, she would still go there.


    She always felt that it was a very beautiful place. When she was young, the three of them would often take a walk there.


    A faint smile appeared on her lips. In fact, she had never told Xin Zimo this little secret, even though they had been in love for two years. She was afraid that he would laugh at her naivety, so she never told him, let alone begged him to walk with her on the bridge.


    In the end, they hadn¡¯t reached the point where they would say anything, so this kind of love would eventually turn into pieces¡­ ¡­


    Unknowingly, Du Anran arrived at the approach bridge. The approach bridge was a very long distance. She knew that it would take forty minutes to walk from the end of the bridge to the end of the bridge.


    Cars came and went on the bridge. The Sky gradually darkened, and the lights on the bridge lit up one by one. In the red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and Purple Halo, Du Anran was like a lost child who could not find the road to go forward.


    Under the bridge was rolling river water, surging with stormy waves. Du Anran listened carefully, and she could hear the soul-stirring voice. The voice struck deep into her heart, and it became more and more difficult to calm down.


    But at that moment, du Anran¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, are you back? The person who bought the house took the villa away today. If you¡¯re back, come to room 186 in Stone Gate Alley. I¡¯ve rented a house here. ¡±


    Her mother¡¯s tone was always calm. Du Anran once wondered if no matter what happened, her mother would not have an expression of great sorrow or joy. She had never seen her mother angry, never seen her mother angry, nor had she seen her mother wail.


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± it was du Anran who suddenly burst into tears. However, she tried her best to suppress her choking voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is packed. It¡¯s not bad here. Come back soon. ¡± Bai Ruyun was still very calm.


    After hanging up the phone, du Anran¡¯s tears continued to fall like raindrops. He resolutely took away the house and destroyed the last place they could stay. How ruthless was his heart¡­ ¡­


    Just as Du Anran walked from the end of the bridge to the end, she did not realize that there were three or four men hiding behind her.


    ¡°stay away from her. Don¡¯t let her find out, ¡± one of the men whispered.


    ¡°How long will this last? ¡± Someone began to complain. The summer nights were torturous. There was not even a hint of wind, and there were many mosquitoes flying around.


    ¡°soon. When we reach the end of the bridge, it will be a desolate area. We¡¯ll make our move then, ¡± a man said.


    ¡°We¡­ won¡¯t be discovered, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. It¡¯s impossible. Besides, if something happens, someone will take the blame. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then we¡¯ll continue to follow. Don¡¯t lose them. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bridge. How could we lose them? ¡±


    Du Anran was completely unaware of the situation behind her. She was still immersed in the memories of the past. Things Change, people don¡¯t change. Time has passed, and even this bridge has been repaired and built many times, let alone the human world.


    Du anran suddenly stopped. She did not continue to walk forward, but stood beside the railing of the bridge. She saw the surging waves of the river under the night sky.


    The wind by the river blew her hair and skirt, and the faint smell of the river water assailed her face. She was like a blue butterfly, standing in the wind and waiting quietly.


    She closed her eyes and felt the summer night wind. She really wanted to jump down just like that¡­ ¡­


    Shocked by her own thoughts, she shook her head and hurriedly took a few steps back. She no longer stood beside the railing, but moved away from the side of the bridge. These days, she must have been too tired to have these inexplicable thoughts, these thoughts that must never be allowed.


    When she reached the end of the bridge, Du Anran calculated that it was about forty minutes. However, this was the first time she had walked across the bridge alone after growing up. She felt somewhat inexplicably sad.


    The end of the bridge was dim and there was an old house that was waiting to be demolished to block her view. The men behind Du Anran saw that the time was right and quickly ran up to surround du Anran.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡± Du Anran was shocked. She did not expect to encounter an accident in such a place.


    ¡°Who do you care who we are! ¡± The leader waved his hand, and the two men behind him immediately grabbed a black sack and put it over du Anran¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! ¡± Du Anran struggled with all her might.


    Under the cover of the old house, the group of people brought Du Anran into the old house. After making sure that no one followed them, the leader made another hand gesture. The men behind him understood and tied the sack tightly before punching and kicking.


    ¡°Sob¡­ ¡± Du anran cried. She did not know who she had offended. In the business world, she had never made enemies with anyone, so why would someone take revenge on her.


    She could not understand and did not want to think about it anymore. If she died like this, it could be considered a very good ending¡­ ¡­ At least she did not have to deal with the sinister people in this world anymore. At least she would not be so tired ¡­


    The old house was dim and empty. After about five minutes, when the leader saw that Du Anran did not make much movement, he waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, look at this woman. She is quite delicate. I don¡¯t know how she offended CEO Xin. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask! ¡± The leader lit a cigarette and looked at du Anran, who was motionless. He called his men, ¡°let¡¯s go. No one is allowed to tell anyone. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡±


    The leader¡¯s voice was actually very familiar to Du Anran. Wasn¡¯t it that brother Wang from the bar back then Even though he deliberately changed his tone.


    The sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the sound of ticking came from somewhere. Was this the sound of the countdown of life The pain in Du Anran¡¯s body seemed to have lessened. Slowly, she gradually fell asleep in the sound¡­ ¡­


    Bai Ruyun waited at home until twelve o¡¯clock, but she did not wait for du Anran to come back. She called Du Anran several times, but no one picked up. She was anxious. She knew that Du Anran had a bad sense of direction, and she was afraid that she would not be able to find stone gate alley. However, even if she could not find it, she would not refuse to answer her calls¡­ ¡­


    Bai ruyun quickly called Jin Shaonan. She knew that Anran should be at Jin Shaonan¡¯s news agency today. Perhaps they had dinner together tonight.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± At that time, Jin Shaonan was rushing a press release. He was a little surprised when he received a call from Du Anran¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Shaonan, is Du Anran at your place? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s voice sounded anxious.

 Chapter 22

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Jin Shaonan was shocked. He had not seen Du Anran since the afternoon exam. She¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t she with Xin Zimo ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t Anran go home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already past midnight. She hasn¡¯t come back yet. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Jin Shaonan thought that Xin Zimo probably did not let du Anran come back. Ever since the phone call in the afternoon, he felt a little uncomfortable, so he did not call Du Anran again. ¡°You can ask Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo? Will Anran be with him? ¡± Bai Ruyun was still very confused. After all, with Du Anran¡¯s personality, she would never get together with Xin Zimo again. Unless, the two of them had some trouble again.


    ¡°You can ask around. When I called Anran in the afternoon, she was at Xin Zimo¡¯s place, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°Okay, you should rest early. I¡¯ll ask again. ¡± Bai Ruyun hung up the phone and then called Xin Zimo again.


    Xin Zimo did not fall asleep after twelve o¡¯clock. He was thinking about all the things that had happened recently. Every time he thought about it, he could not fall asleep. It had been nearly two months. He and Du Anran had been at loggerheads for so long. At first, he did not want to coax her. However, the development of the matter was getting out of his control. He had slowly reached the point where not seeing her for a day was like not seeing her for three years.


    In those two years, he had never had such a feeling. It was still those two years where they had been together day and night. Some things had already seeped into his bone marrow¡­ ¡­


    When his phone rang, Xin Zimo did not want to pick it up. It was so late, and he was not used to being disturbed. But the number on the screen made him a little surprised.


    Du Anran¡¯s mother Why would she call him?


    In his impression, Bai Ruyun was a woman who didn¡¯t care about being spoiled or humiliated. She was indifferent to everything and rarely participated in disputes. The number of times she took the initiative to call him could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°Is it Zimo? ¡± Bai Ruyun was still used to calling Xin Zimo this way. In fact, she liked Xin Zimo quite a lot. She had never objected to Du Anran falling in love with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Bai Ruyun, or rather, the entire DU family. However, Du Anran was gradually excluded.


    ¡°Zimo, is Anran at your place? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    ¡°ANRAN? ¡± Xin Zimo was shocked. Didn¡¯t she leave the hospital She didn¡¯t go home?


    ¡°Yes, Anran hasn¡¯t come back yet. I want to ask if she¡¯s at your place. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, why is Du Anran at my place? ¡± Xin Zimo roughly knew where she went, and his tone was a little unfriendly. ¡°You should ask Jin Shaonan. Maybe it¡¯s more appropriate than asking me. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t come home at night and went to fool around with Jin Shaonan again Just thinking about it made him angry, so he decided to hang up the phone.


    ¡°ZIMO! ¡± As if she knew that he was going to hang up, Bai Ruyun stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Shaonan, but he said that he didn¡¯t see Anran. He asked me to ask you. ¡±


    What Du Anran wasn¡¯t with Jin Shaonan either?


    ¡°I¡¯ve called Anran several times, but no one picked up. Anran isn¡¯t an irresponsible child. Could something have happened to her¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s mood fluctuated a little.


    Xin Zimo was shocked. He put on a suit jacket and asked, ¡°when did you call her but she didn¡¯t pick up? ¡±


    ¡°I called her around 7 pm, but she still picked up. She hasn¡¯t picked up since. ¡±


    ¡°Then, is it possible that she went to a friend¡¯s house? ¡± Xin Zimo had already put on his clothes and left the House as fast as he could. Xin, Chi Xue, and Xu were still at the hospital, so he did not want to alarm them. He quickly went downstairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month since anran went to a friend¡¯s house. When her former friends saw that the DU family was in debt, they all hid far away. Anran knows this in her heart, and she never goes. ¡± Bai Ruyun suddenly felt a little sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go out and look for her right now! ¡± Xin Zimo took out his car keys and drove out of the garage.


    ¡°sorry to trouble you, I¡¯ll let you know if I have any news. ¡± Bai Ruyun knew that with Xin Zimo¡¯s connections, finding someone shouldn¡¯t be a problem, even though she didn¡¯t want to alarm the Xin family.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up on Bai Ruyun and immediately called Sun Ping.


    ¡°Sun Ping, help me find du Anran, within half an hour. ¡±


    Xin Zimo thought that Du Anran really didn¡¯t give him any peace of mind, running around in the middle of the night. He recalled the previous two incidents at the bar. The first time was when she was drugged, and the second time was when she had an arm around another man¡¯s shoulder. Xin Zimo felt uncomfortable when he thought of this. Thinking of this, he felt that the old Du Anran was still better.


    Sun Ping had already fallen asleep when he received Xin Zimo¡¯s call. He looked at his phone with sleepy eyes. It was exactly 12:40 pm. At this time, where did Du Anran go?


    Sun Ping felt that CEO Xin¡¯s attitude toward Du Anran seemed to be different from before. Although CEO Xin used to be very caring toward Du Anran, and now he was looking at Du Anran coldly, he always felt that many things could not be seen on the surface.


    For example, in the past few days, CEO Xin had asked him to look for Du Anran several times. However, he was not a GPS system. In the vast sea of people, how could he find du Anran so quickly every time?


    Xin Zimo, who was driving with one hand and making a call with the other hand, immediately dialed Du Anran¡¯s number. As expected, no one picked up. After making a few calls, no one picked up. Where did she go so late at night?


    Xin Zimo drove all the way to the city hospital. Along the way, he paid attention to the pedestrians on the roadside. There were few people at night. Other than the downtown area where the lights were still on, the other places were almost in a state of deep sleep.


    Not far from the city hospital, Xin Zimo stopped the car and asked the police officer on duty, ¡°hello, did you see a woman in a blue dress around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon? She looked like she was in her twenties. ¡±


    ¡°A blue dress? That¡¯s too normal. ¡±


    ¡°She had shoulder-length hair, a black handbag in her hand, and a pair of white high heels. ¡± The last time Xin Zimo saw Du Anran, she looked like this. He was only trying his best to describe her.


    The police officer was lost in his memories After a long time, he replied with an ¡°Oh¡± , ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re talking about that girl. She passed by the police station in the evening. She was muddle-headed and her face was a little Pale. She almost collided with a bicycle. I remember it quite clearly. That girl was very beautiful, but she seemed to have cried.¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that it was probably the right time. ¡°where did she go? ¡±


    The police officer pointed at a fork in the road. ¡°She went that way. I saw that she made a phone call first and then left. ¡±


    She made a phone call Could it be the time that Bai ruyun mentioned Xin zimo quickly said ¡°thank you¡± and drove in the direction that the police officer pointed.


    There were few people at night, so Xin Zimo drove very fast. However, the more he drove, the more confused he became. They were already at the river-crossing bridge, why didn¡¯t he see Du Anran¡¯s shadow¡­ ¡­


    There was no one on the river-crossing bridge. There were only cars passing by. If they continued forward, they would be in the remote suburbs. Would she be in front?


    She¡­ ¡­ would she jump into the river because she couldn¡¯t take it anymore ? ?


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was impossible. It was definitely impossible. He quickly stopped himself from thinking about it. It wouldn¡¯t happen. It definitely wouldn¡¯t happen.


    His car stopped at the bridge. He didn¡¯t know which direction to drive in. Was everything happening now because of him If something really happened to Du Anran, what should he do¡­ ¡­


    His hand was weakly placed on the steering wheel. He looked at the road ahead, but it was already blurry until a black car stopped beside him.

 Chapter 23

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Director Xin! ¡± It was Sun Ping. He had also rushed over to the bridge.


    Xin Zimo turned his head, but he was unable to calm the sorrow in his heart. ¡°Is there any news? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s news. Someone saw Miss Du Anran on this bridge, ¡± Sun Ping quickly said.


    ¡°What happened after that? Did you see her? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Sun Ping shook his head. ¡°Only people saw her go from the end of the bridge to the end, but no one saw her return. ¡±


    ¡°No one saw her return? ¡± Xin Zimo was a little excited.


    Sun Ping was afraid that Xin Zimo would let his imagination run wild, so he quickly said, ¡°no, but also¡­ no one jumped into the river¡­ ¡± at the end of his sentence, Sun Ping lowered his voice ¡­


    Xin Zimo felt as if a stone had finally been lifted from his heart. He heaved a sigh of relief and stepped on the gas pedal to drive forward. ¡°Hurry up and follow me to find her! ¡±


    The bridge across the river was very long. Xin Zimo did not see anything unusual along the way, and of course, he did not find any traces of Du Anran. Where did she go?


    Sun Ping caught up with him in his car. ¡°CEO Xin, there aren¡¯t many people ahead. Let¡¯s split up and search. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, split up and search. Let me know if there¡¯s any news! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Just like that, the two of them parted ways at the end of the bridge. For some reason, when they reached the end of the bridge, his eyelids kept twitching non-stop. He had heard that two people with telepathy could sense each other¡¯s presence.


    Was She nearby?


    Xin zimo quickly stopped the car and looked out the window. There were only a few dim street lights at the end of the bridge and the light from his car. He could not see it clearly, but Xin zimo still carefully observed the situation around him.


    There was nothing special. There were only a few abandoned old houses that were half-demolished and some tattered ruins. However, there was a strong desire in his heart that urged him to come down and take a walk.


    Could she be here This was indeed a good place to hide, but why would she come to the ruins for no reason Could it be¡­ ¡­


    He didn¡¯t dare to think further. He quickly drove the car some more distance and turned the car around so that the headlights would shine on the old house.


    He was afraid that the lights would attract strangers. After he saw the entrance clearly, he decisively turned off the headlights and jumped out of the car to walk towards the ruins.


    It was silent. Only the sound of cars on the road could be heard. As he slowly walked in, even the sound of cars driving gradually became softer. There was a strong voice in his heart telling him that she was here.


    The old house had been uninhabited for many years. The smell of mold and rot was everywhere, and there was also a thick smell of dust mixed in. However, among the unpleasant smells, he smelled a trace of perfume.


    His body was shocked. It was her favorite wish-making Elf perfume. He quickly followed the smell with all his might.


    ¡°ENAN! ¡± Xin Zimo was sure that she was here. At least, she had been here before!


    There was no response. Only a lonely echo came from the empty house. This place was so dark that it was creepy. There was no light everywhere. Xin Zimo felt around in the darkness based on his senses.


    ¡°Anran, where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo shouted again. This time, there was an inexplicable sob in his voice.


    He had never been so helpless before. Even when his father passed away when he was eight years old, he had never been so helpless. His father¡¯s death made him stronger. However, Du Anran¡¯s disappearance made him more vulnerable.


    He really fell in love with her. He was afraid of losing her, very afraid¡­ ¡­


    He shouted again and again, but there was no response. Xin Zimo looked around for the only fragrance in the air. When his eyes met the darkness, his other senses became more sensitive.


    Suddenly, in one place, the scent of perfume became particularly strong. It was just like the afternoon when Du Anran stood in front of him.


    However, he stopped in his tracks. He had never been so panicked before. She¡­ ¡­ He was afraid. He was afraid that it would not end well ¡­


    However, after a moment of hesitation, he immediately took out his phone and turned on the lighting device. In front of him was a pile of debris. It was chaotic everywhere.


    Even in this chaotic space, he could still see du Anran¡¯s blue dress at first glance.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± He ran over quickly. He could not believe his eyes, but he had to believe it.


    He tore open the cloth bag and saw the unconscious du Anran. He unbuttoned her clothes and only saw the marks of being beaten everywhere. He picked her up with a heartache and ran out.


    Who was so cruel to hit an unarmed woman so hard. Xin Zimo could not imagine who it was. The only thing he could do was to carry her to the hospital.


    ¡°Sun Ping! I¡¯ve found anran. Hurry and contact the city hospital. I¡¯ll send her there immediately! ¡± After carrying Du Anran into the car, he immediately called Sun Ping.


    He did not have time to say anything. He quickly turned the car around, stepped on the accelerator, and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    He was probably too anxious and did not see the road clearly. He almost collided with a car that was driving forward. Xin zimo quickly turned to the left to avoid an accident.


    However, the owner of the car was stunned and immediately followed Xin Zimo. He was none other than Jin Shaonan who had rushed over.


    After Jin Shaonan hung up on Bai Ruyun, he felt that something was wrong. After a while, he called Bai Ruyun back. Only then did he know that no one had seen Du Anran.


    He could not be bothered to write a press release and quickly checked on Du Anran¡¯s whereabouts. Only then did he find the bridge across the river. However, he was still a few steps late. Just now, he saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s face was Pale. Did something happen to Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the city hospital. Immediately, a medical staff came to send Du Anran into the emergency room. Xin Zimo followed him, but he was stopped outside the emergency room.


    ¡°What happened to her? ¡± Jin Shaonan, who had followed Xin Zimo, ran to Xin Zimo¡¯s side and asked anxiously.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xin zimo lowered his head in frustration. ¡°She was beaten up. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Jin Shaonan was shocked. He then grabbed Xin Zimo¡¯s collar and said fiercely, ¡°wasn¡¯t she with you in the afternoon? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was suffocated by the collar, but he didn¡¯t Stop Jin Shaonan. He said with difficulty, ¡°yes, I didn¡¯t look after her well. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan immediately punched him. ¡°Do you know that no one has wronged her for so many years? But you hurt her time and time again! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan couldn¡¯t imagine du Anran being beaten up. She was such a beautiful and generous girl. He had been protecting her all the four years of university, but she was beaten up by strangers.


    In those years, even when she cut her finger and caught a cold for a few days, his heart ached endlessly. But now, she actually¡­ ¡­


    He also blamed himself. When she called to explain to him, why was he still brooding over some unverifiable words. She must have been in a bad mood at that time, but he actually did not comfort her.


    Gradually, his hand that was holding on to Xin Zimo¡¯s collar also loosened. What reason did he have to blame Xin Zimo.


    ¡°was her injury serious? ¡± Jin Shaonan asked dejectedly.


    ¡°when I found her, she was already unconscious. ¡± Xin Zimo was also silent as he looked at the door of the emergency room.


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s heart thumped and he asked again, ¡°who did it? ¡±


    Xin Zimo had long lost his previous imposing manner. He only shook his head numbly and there seemed to be tears in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and call Auntie¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan left Xin Zimo and went to the corridor to call Bai Ruyun.


    Xin Zimo was the only one left at the empty door. He could not hear anything. He only hoped that she would be safe and sound. If he could, he was willing to trade his life for hers.


    He had never been as lost as he was today. If he knew the ending, he would not let her go in the afternoon. However, if he found the gangsters, he would not let them go. He would make them pay a high price!

 Chapter 24

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was already past one o¡¯clock in the hospital, and no one was around. Only the sound of Xin Zimo¡¯s restless footsteps could be heard. Not long after, Bai Ruyun rushed over. At that time, du Anran had already been sent to the operating theater.


    ¡°Zimo, how is it? Is there any result? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked in a panic.


    ¡°The injury is a little serious, but rest more after the surgery. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡± Xin Zimo was still comforting Bai Ruyun.


    Bai Ruyun suddenly collapsed on the bench outside the waiting room. She covered her face with her ten fingers, and tears quietly flowed out. She loved her daughter very much. She only had one daughter who was dependent on her.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. ¡± Jin Shaonan was also comforting her, but no one was confident.


    Jin Shaonan accompanied Bai Ruyun, and Xin Zimo went to the corridor to call Sun Ping. He told him to find the murderer at any cost. He said that he would make them pay, and it would be worse than death.


    ¡°President Xin, I just went to the end of the river-crossing bridge like you said. I found a few cigarette butts at the scene of the accident. I have already sent them to the Public Security Bureau. The fingerprint test results should be out soon. ¡± Sun Ping had always been quick in doing things He knew that he could not be careless about Du Anran¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news. ¡± Xin zimo calmed down a little. Only by catching these people could he face anran.


    After making the call, Xin Zimo stood by the window and blew in the cold wind. It was very cold in the night, and he felt that his entire body was cold. In the darkness, he lit a cigarette and tasted the endless pain.


    ¡°Xin Zimo. ¡± Jin Shaonan had unknowingly stood behind him. ¡°You know about Anran¡¯s interview at the newspaper agency, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then did you send someone to tamper with her written test paper? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan secretly found a good friend to pull out the test paper, but he did not find any problems. Therefore, the only explanation was that someone was unwilling to let du Anran enter the news agency, and the first person he thought of was Xin Zimo. He had once heard from Du Anran that Xin Zimo had been using her all along, and Shihe had been destroyed by him. Not only that, he also wanted to force her into a corner.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    To Jin Shaonan¡¯s surprise, Xin Zimo did not deny it.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Do you know that Enron¡¯s biggest dream is to enter the media industry? She has been working hard ever since university! ¡± Jin Shaonan was furious.


    ¡°University? Are you reminding me that she spent her entire four years of university with you? ! ¡± Xin Zimo turned his head and glared at Jin Shaonan.


    That was a period of time without his participation. However, she did not have him in her life in the past, but she could not do so in the future.


    Jin Shaonan suddenly understood why Xin Zimo was angry. However, Enron had said that his unscrupulous methods had hurt her a long time ago. She would never forgive Xin Zimo for this lifetime.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you know how much damage your actions have caused her? ¡± Jin Shaonan questioned.


    He really did not know. If he knew that entering the news agency was her persistent dream, he definitely would not have stopped her. He simply did not want her to get close to Jin Shaonan. How much did he know about her? Was He not as much as Jin Shaonan?


    He suddenly felt a deep sense of sadness. So, du Anran had never told him the truth Even when it came to the topic of dreams. Or, she had said that he had not listened attentively¡­ ¡­


    That¡¯s right. In the past two years, he had not cared about her at all. He had only paid close attention to her business whereabouts and her signing of the contract, but he had never cared about her life. Even if he cared, it was just a fake perfunctory response.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let her down. ¡± Although the person standing in front of him was Jin Shaonan, this sentence had always been hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to keep these words for Anran, ¡± Jin Shaonan said. ¡°If you really feel that you¡¯ve let her down, you can leave her and stop interfering with her life. ¡±


    ¡°Did she ask you to say these words to me? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was deep, but he couldn¡¯t hide his anger.


    ¡°Yes, over the past few days, she has cried in front of me more than once, and every time, it has something to do with you! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship now? ¡± Xin Zimo interrupted him.


    ¡°I should be the one to tell you that Enran has nothing to do with you anymore! ¡± Jin Shaonan scolded angrily. He was angry at Xin Zimo¡¯s stubbornness.


    ¡°please keep quiet! ¡± Suddenly, a young nurse ran into the corridor and looked at Xin Zimo and Jin Shaonan.


    The two of them rolled their eyes at each other and kept quiet.


    While waiting anxiously, Xin Zimo lit up a few more cigarettes. Jin Shaonan did not smoke. He looked at the door of the operating theater from afar. Sometimes, he paced back and forth, and sometimes, he comforted Bai Ruyun in a low voice.


    However, before Du Anran came out, his mother and Chi Xue came.


    Xin zimo realized that he had been careless. He should not have sent du Anran to the city hospital in a hurry. His mother and the DU family had always been like fire and water. How should he end things now. ¡­


    ¡°Zimo, what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at home at this hour? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother pretended to be confused as she slowly walked to Xin Zimo. At the same time, she saw Bai Ruyun and Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°A friend is sick. I just rushed to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? What friend? Why is she so important? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her, ¡± Xin zimo replied indifferently. He thought that she had guessed that it was Du Anran.


    ¡°since it¡¯s your friend, then it¡¯s good. A patient just left in the room next to mine. Send her over so that we can take care of her together, ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just her friend. The specific arrangements will depend on her family, ¡± Xin Zimo replied faintly. He then looked at Chi Xue and said, ¡°Chi Xue, it¡¯s already so late. Send my mother back to the ward. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since I brought you to the cemetery, and you don¡¯t have a good memory! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother suddenly thought of Xin Yonghang. Drops of tears rolled down her cheeks.


    His mother was reminding him that the DU family and the Xin family were irreconcilable enemies.


    He felt an inexplicable sense of frustration in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t DARE TO FORGET! ¡±


    After Xin Zimo finished speaking, Bai Ruyun, who was sitting on the long bench, trembled and slowly turned her head to look at the mother and son.


    ¡°please keep quiet! ¡± The young nurse came out again. Only then did Xin Zimo¡¯s mother not say anything. She glared fiercely at Xin Zimo and turned to leave.


    ¡°You better not have forgotten! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother seemed to mutter to herself. ¡°In a few days¡¯ time for Xiaoxue¡¯s birthday, you should take her out for a walk. You must remember that most of the credit for what you have today is due to the Chi family. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, brother Zimo is busy. You don¡¯t have to accompany me, ¡± Chi Xue said softly as she held mother Xin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I know all of it! ¡± Xin Zimo was obviously already impatient.


    ¡°Xiaoxue, let¡¯s go. ¡± Mother Xin did not want to say anything more. She only warned Xin zimo lightly, ¡°you¡¯d better not be an ungrateful person! ¡±


    Chi Xue helped mother Xin to get to the advanced ward from the elevator. There were still only Xin Zimo, Jin Shaonan, and Bai Ruyun left.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Everyone¡¯s faces revealed more and more uneasiness. When it was past three o¡¯clock, the door of the operating theater slowly opened.


    ¡°Enron! ¡± Xin Zimo and Jin Shaonan almost shouted at the same time.


    There was no response. Only the doctor wearing a mask said calmly, ¡°there is no danger for the time being. The patient needs to rest more. ¡±


    Enron was then sent to the advanced ward that Xin Zimo had arranged. As for the three of them, they followed behind him.

 Chapter 25

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Ruyun stayed behind and said to the attending doctor, ¡°doctor, thank you. How long will it take for my daughter to wake up? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll probably wake up in a few hours, but it¡¯s not convenient for the patient to disturb her. She must be tested on time and treated on time. Fortunately, in the advanced ward, the relevant personnel will remind her and take responsibility for everything. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, will my daughter have any sequelae or something? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked anxiously. Enron was only in her twenties, she could not leave any regrets because of this.


    ¡°If she recovers well and takes good care of her, it won¡¯t be a big problem. There aren¡¯t too many injuries to her vital parts. However, if she doesn¡¯t receive medication and treatment on time, it¡¯s hard to say, ¡± the doctor said truthfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of my daughter, ¡± Bai Ruyun said. ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll need to send someone to the pharmacy to get the medication. I¡¯ll also need to administer a few more intravenous drip. You guys can coordinate, ¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go. ¡± Bai ruyun nodded.


    After the doctor left, Bai Ruyun went in to visit Du Anran. Anran was lying quietly in the ward with a white bandage wrapped around her head. Her face was peaceful, and no pain could be seen.


    ¡°Zimo, Shaonan, help take care of Anran. I will go get the medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The two agreed almost at the same time.


    After Bai Ruyun left, Jin Shaonan said to Xin Zimo, ¡°Xin Zimo, I don¡¯t need you here anymore. I think your mother needs you more than Anran. ¡±


    Xin zimo glanced at Jin Shaonan. ¡°You can leave if you want to! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Enran would want to see you after she wakes up, right? ¡± Jin Shaonan said coldly.


    ¡°I only know that I want to stay with her. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Xin zimo frowned. He looked at Du Anran on the bed and bent down, feeling sorry for her.


    His hand caressed her face. There was a gauze on the left side of her face, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch it. He just gently slid it across the right side of her face. She was like a precious piece of porcelain, worthy of his care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! ¡± Jin Shaonan patted Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you really not feel any guilt towards her? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan did not allow him to get close to Du Anran. He sat on a chair at the side in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I feel guilty that I want to treat her better. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯d better go out. Otherwise, Anran will get emotional when she sees you. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s tone was unfriendly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave! ¡± He definitely would not leave. He would wait until she woke up safely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so thick-skinned. ¡± Jin Shaonan had no other choice but to warn her, ¡°don¡¯t disturb ANRAN¡¯s rest. Also, your mother and that girl are not allowed to enter this ward! ¡±


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t say anything else. Jin Shaonan took it as his acquiescence and didn¡¯t chase him away. He only picked a chair and sat down, silently waiting for Anran to wake up.


    The water in the medicine bottle slowly decreased, and time slowly passed until the first ray of sunlight in the clear summer sky shone through the window onto du Anran¡¯s face.


    The nurse went back and forth between the bottles two or three times, but Xin Zimo and Jin Shaonan did not sleep. Bai Ruyun waited until six o¡¯clock and was ready to make breakfast. She thought that Anran would definitely be hungry when she woke up.


    ¡°Auntie, my nanny will bring breakfast to the hospital every day. I¡¯ll ask her to prepare a few more. Please take care of Anran. She will definitely want to see you when she wakes up, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Anran is used to eating the breakfast I made, so I won¡¯t trouble you, ¡± Bai Ruyun said and turned to leave the ward.


    ¡°Anran will not accept any gifts from your Xin family. You have to know who caused the situation in the DU family today, ¡± Jin Shaonan said coldly. Anran had told him many things. She said that she hated Xin Zimo, hated his unscrupulous methods, and hated that he had a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. However, she had not said these words to Xin Zimo face to face, right.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± The more she explained, the more helpless she felt. He had indeed done all of this.


    ¡°Mom, mom¡­ ¡± Du Anran seemed to have slept for a very long time when she vaguely heard her mother¡¯s voice. But why was her body in so much pain? Where was she¡­ ¡­


    The light sunlight shone on her face through the curtains. Her eyelashes moved slightly, and she seemed to hear the voices of Jin Shaonan and Xin Zimo in her sleep. Where was she? She only remembered that she seemed to have slept for a long time¡­ ¡­


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin Zimo and Jin Shaonan ran to the bedside almost at the same time. Although du Anran¡¯s voice was very weak, they still heard it.


    The sound of the whistle became clearer and clearer. Only then did du Anran realize that it was not a dream. She struggled to open her eyes, but she could not see anything clearly. She could only feel that there seemed to be sunlight in front of her.


    She struggled to sit up, but Jin Shaonan quickly held her down. ¡°Anran, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get you what you want. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes were already wide open, but she could not see anything. ¡°where is this? ¡± She tried hard to find some traces, but she could only see a white patch.


    It was Xin Zimo who first noticed the abnormality. He saw a hollow and Pale look in du Anran¡¯s eyes. Her long eyelashes were covered by a pair of lifeless eyes.


    ¡°Anran, this is the hospital. ¡± Xin zimo waved his hand in front of her eyes. Sure enough, Du Anran did not react at all.


    Du Anran also smelled the disinfectant and heard the voices of Jin Shaonan and Xin Zimo, but why couldn¡¯t she see them¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes? ¡± Du Anran suddenly quieted down and asked in silence.


    Jin Shaonan also noticed the abnormality. He quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s just a bandage. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine after some time. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°that¡¯s what the doctor said, ¡± Jin Shaonan added.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran fell into silence. Every time she moved, she felt a piercing pain all over her body. She didn¡¯t say anything and slowly recalled what happened that night.


    That night, she walked for a long time on the river-crossing bridge. Then, someone attacked her. She couldn¡¯t see anything at that time. She could only vaguely recognize the voice of the underworld king because she was familiar with that voice.


    Then, in her daze, she heard someone say Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ Yes, Xin Zimo ¡­ Wasn¡¯t brother Wang also one of Xin Zimo¡¯s men ? ?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, ¡± she called him faintly. She knew he was there.


    ¡°anran. ¡± He held her hand, and it was actually cold.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Du Anran closed her eyes. Since she couldn¡¯t see, she could speak with her heart.


    ¡°I found you under the river-crossing bridge last night, ¡± Xin Zimo said, and then he lowered his head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you yesterday afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°then get out. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was calm. It was impossible to tell whether she was happy, angry, or sad. Only her tone was cold.


    Xin Zimo was obviously stunned. He frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to take care of you. ¡±


    ¡°Get out! ¡± Du Anran raised her voice. She did not want to see him, nor did she want to hear him speak. She did not care whether what happened yesterday had anything to do with him. If he really wanted to take revenge on her, then he would come. She had nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 26

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo was still holding du Anran¡¯s hand when she pulled it away. He did not dare to use any more strength and stood up awkwardly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just sit by the side. I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± He was worried about her. He did not want to see anything happen to her. He wanted to see her get better slowly.


    ¡°I told you to get out! ¡± Du Anran was angry. She did not want to see Xin Zimo for even a moment. If the source of all the tragedies today came from, he, Xin Zimo, would definitely be involved.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xin zimo frowned and stopped arguing. He nodded like a frustrated lion. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave. ¡±


    The sound of Xin zimo¡¯s footsteps slowly disappeared from the ward, leaving only du Anran and Jin Shaonan in the huge ward. The Sun shone on the bed, and the white sheets looked like a blooming sunflower.


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°do you still have to work today? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan thought that she was going to chase him away. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked for leave from the newspaper office. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then talk to me. ¡± Du Anran smiled faintly, but her face could not hide the paleness.


    Jin Shaonan sat beside her bed and smiled. ¡°Okay, do you want me to tell you a joke? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran was a little surprised and teased, ¡°Jin Shaonan can tell jokes too? ¡± She remembered that he was a very serious person.


    ¡°If the joke is not funny later, just cooperate and smile. Don¡¯t make me feel too awkward. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear a talent like Jin tell a joke. You have to cooperate no matter what, right? ¡± Du Anran also teased.


    ¡°Ahem, then I¡¯ll tell it, ¡± Jin Shaonan said seriously ¡°It¡¯s about a girl whose cell phone was stolen and she cried very sadly. A friend asked why you were crying so sadly. It¡¯s just a cell phone. Just buy another one. ¡°. The girl said that it was because there was a picture of her in the cell phone. That was the best memory of her youth. Her friends immediately sighed. Then, they quickly sent a message to the thief saying that they didn¡¯t want the cell phone anymore and sent the picture. In the end, not long after, the girl received a reply from the thief¡­ ¡­ Ahem, guess, what did the thief say?¡±


    ¡°the thief said, sorry, the photo was too ugly, so he deleted it, ¡± Du Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Ah, you already know, Anran. ¡± Jin Shaonan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°pfft, it¡¯s very funny. ¡± Du Anran really burst out laughing, not because of the joke, but because of Jin Shaonan¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t look like someone who can joke, ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re still suitable to write press releases of major domestic and international events, ¡± Du Anran teased. She knew that his press releases were serious and meticulous, and he would never be careless.


    ¡°Look at you, you make it sound like I¡¯m not romantic at all. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? The script written by the talented scholar of Jin University in the past made everyone cry. There was also the graduation party for the journalism department, which was even more emotional. Speaking of which, Shaonan, you were the talk of countless girls before they went to bed.¡±Du Anran suddenly remembered the bits and pieces of those in university Her heart was filled with warmth, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    In those years, she did not take over the world peace. In those years, Xin Zimo did not appear in her life. Those years were carefree, and the years were pure.


    Those years were as quiet as a lake in spring. There were no waves, but they were filled with warmth.


    ¡°But anran¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan wanted to say something, but he hesitated, but he still said seriously, ¡°I only liked you. ¡±


    The Sun Shone on Jin Shaonan¡¯s blue shirt. His handsome face and indifferent smile made the time seem peaceful.


    Perhaps being loved by a person was a happy thing. She did not refute Jin Shaonan anymore. She just smiled and let her enjoy this simple happiness selfishly, not thinking about anything else. Everything from now on would be as it was¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not leave the ward. He stood at the door and leaned against the wall quietly. It was not that he did not hear the laughter in the ward, it was not that he did not feel du Anran¡¯s malice towards him. He pretended not to know. Perhaps this would make both of them feel better.


    When Bai Ruyun came back, she saw this scene. Xin zimo leaned against the wall and did not make a sound. The door of the ward was closed tightly. She was holding a lunchbox in her hand. She looked at Xin Zimo and said, ¡°Zimo, why don¡¯t you go in? ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Xin Zimo came back to his senses. ¡°I should go to the office. ¡±


    He left in a hurry. Bai Ruyun shook her head behind him and entered the ward.


    Bai Ruyun had just entered the ward when the young nurse came in with a bottle of IV drip. Bai Ruyun helped her daughter up. In the past month, when she saw her increasingly thin face, her heart ached. After so many years, she had never suffered like this.


    ¡°Anran, I saw Zimo at the door just now. ¡± Bai Ruyun opened the lunchbox and served Jin Shaonan and Du Anran a bowl of red date porridge.


    ¡°Oh, I told him to leave a long time ago, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did He make you unhappy again? ¡± Bai Ruyun did not ask much about the matter between Du Anran and Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t mention him anymore. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°It was all thanks to him finding you yesterday. When I called him, it was already early in the morning. When he heard that you had disappeared, he still went out immediately, ¡± Bai Ruyun simply stated the facts calmly. She did not know how she should treat Xin Zimo either. She had not forgotten the things that happened many years ago, and it was obvious that the Xin family had not forgotten either.


    Perhaps the gap between the two families would never be overcome.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Jin Shaonan, who was feeding Du Anran Porridge. She had just met Jin Shaonan not long ago, although she had always heard du Anran mention him. Perhaps Jin Shaonan was more suitable for du Anran than Xin Zimo.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell a man¡¯s heart from his face, ¡± Du Anran said coldly. Many people¡¯s fake feelings could not be easily seen through, especially a Fox like Xin zimo in the business world. During those two years, he could make everything appear so realistic. Some people, after wearing masks for a long time, had long lost their original appearance.


    Bai Ruyun did not mention Xin zimo anymore. She only helped to prepare the pills and poured a few cups of boiling water.


    However, after Xin Zimo left the high-class Ward, he did not go to the company. Instead, he went to Du Anran¡¯s attending physician. He wanted to ask her about her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I did not find anything unusual yesterday. If it is really as you have described, I will go over immediately to take a look, ¡± the doctor said truthfully.


    ¡°Go over immediately. If anything happens to her, don¡¯t come to work tomorrow! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face darkened.


    The doctor was a little dumbfounded. He really didn¡¯t find anything unusual last night. How come he couldn¡¯t see anything after a night. He was also afraid that it was because of his negligence, so he quickly called a few nurses to go to the ward.


    ¡°President Xin. ¡± At this moment, Xin Zimo¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Sun Ping. ¡°A batch of imported goods from the company has been seized at the customs. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°who dares to seize the goods from the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, it¡¯s the newly appointed head of the customs, Wu Jiandong. ¡± Sun Ping said, ¡°it¡¯s said that smuggled goods have been found in the goods. ¡±


    ¡°Wu Jiandong? ¡± This name was not unfamiliar to Xin Zimo. He had just been in the customs office of city a for less than three months. It was said that he had a backer. However, no matter how powerful he was, if he dared to use the Xin Corporation, he, Xin Zimo, would not let him have a good life. ¡°Sun Ping, find someone to talk to first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Just as he hung up the phone, Xin Zimo received another call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Xin Zimo? We are from the dream bridal photography shop. Miss Xiao has invited you to come over and pick out a wedding dress and gown. ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. Did he say that he would accompany Xiao Qingqing to pick out a wedding dress However, this wedding photography shop reminded him of something¡­ ¡­


    However, he still hung up the phone immediately and walked out of the city hospital.


    When the car was driving to the company, Xiao Qingqing called again.


    ¡°Zimo, I asked you to help me pick out a wedding dress. Why haven¡¯t you come yet? ¡± Xiao Qingqing pouted.

 Chapter 27

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to deal with at the company. Another Day, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°What¡¯s so busy? Can¡¯t you accompany me for half a day? ¡± Xiao Qingqing said unhappily. These days, Xin Zimo had been giving her all sorts of excuses. Could it be that she was no longer useful?


    Xiao Qingqing forbade herself from letting her imagination run wild. How could that be? Zimo said that he loved her. They were about to get married.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the goods at the customs. I have to go over and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is the problem serious? Then hurry over. About the wedding dress¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Pick a time another day. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone without waiting for Xiao Qingqing¡¯s reply.


    Previously, in order to get Xiao Qingqing to help him integrate the world and the most confidential information, he had agreed to marry her after the event. He had once thought that everything in life could be used to achieve the greatest benefits, including marriage. In his eyes, marriage was just a bargaining chip. When necessary, it could be used to exchange.


    But now, he felt more and more uneasy. He didn¡¯t love Xiao Qingqing. Did he really have to choose to spend his life with her?


    When they arrived at the Xin Corporation building Sun Ping called. ¡°President Xin, I went to see chief Wu. Heroin and other smuggled goods were found in the goods. All the goods were seized. I asked to investigate the source of the goods, but I didn¡¯t find any traces. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Xin zimo realized the seriousness of the problem. ¡°Why would smuggled goods appear in those building materials? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also what I¡¯m wondering. But don¡¯t worry, President Xin, I¡¯ll keep investigating. ¡±


    ¡°What did that Wu say? ¡±


    ¡°Chief Wu said it¡¯s not easy to handle. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do if it¡¯s not easy? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Sun Ping stuttered. ¡°Chief Wu has always been difficult to talk to, you know that¡­ ¡±


    ¡°really? I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s really a good official. ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly, his tone unfriendly. ¡°On one hand, check the origin of the goods for me, and on the other hand, keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him tell anyone about this. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it well. However, in case we can¡¯t find out¡­ Moreover, I¡¯ve expressed to chief Wu that I¡¯ll settle it with money, but he hasn¡¯t relented at all. It seems that he even wants you to make a trip there. ¡± Sun Ping was also troubled ¡­


    ¡°Oh? He wants me to make a trip there personally? ¡±


    ¡°almost, ¡± Sun Ping said. ¡°CEO Xin, the delivery time for this batch of goods is ten days. If the goods can¡¯t be released after ten days, how should we explain it to our customers? ¡±


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t find out the reason even after ten days? ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly. He had seen many things, and he didn¡¯t think that there really was a good official with two sleeves in this world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, try my best. ¡±Inn fact,SunnPingg had already sent people to investigate the source of the goods, but there was still no news yet.


    That day, Xin Zimo had checked the documents in the company for a long time. It was obvious that this kind of smuggled goods were planted. Then, who was behind it?


    In these years, the Xin Corporation had gone from an unknown small enterprise to the most powerful enterprise in City A. Many people were envious, but most people were trying to curry favor with them. Then, who was it One had to know that once the smuggling of illegal goods was exposed to the public, the consequences would be unimaginable¡­ ¡­


    Coincidentally, Wu Jiandong was not willing to let go at all.


    The Xin family would buy high-end building materials from the foreign market every month. This had never happened before. This time, when something suddenly happened, a thought flashed through his mind. Was it the DU family¡­ ¡­


    Shihe was once the largest construction company in City A, and also the largest family business in city A. IT could be said that it could summon wind and rain in city a, and was omnipotent. This time, he completely destroyed Shihe and the DU family. He did not give Shihe any chance to counterattack or even make a comeback.


    He even forced the DU family into a dead end. He still remembered that day when du Anran¡¯s uncle, Du Yuantong, begged him for mercy in front of him. Du Yuantong begged him to let go of the world and live. From now on, Shihe would move out of city a and never compete with the Xin family for the market again.


    Du Yuantong, who was already over forty years old, was in his office with tears on his face. He almost knelt down and begged him. However, he still ruthlessly chased Du Yuantong away. For no other reason, he would not leave them any way out.


    However, on that day, he definitely would not have thought that there would be a day when he would fall in love with a chess piece in his hands¡­ ¡­


    This time, could it be that Du Yuantong was behind the smuggling of goods Xin Zimo could not deny it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Sun Ping.


    ¡°Sun Ping, help me investigate Du Yuantong¡¯s whereabouts these days. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, are you suspecting Du Yuantong? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will investigate immediately. However, Du Yuantong¡¯s drug addiction and gambling addiction have not been cured. I am afraid that he does not have the financial strength and energy to do such a thing, right? ¡± Sun Ping only questioned.


    ¡°If you have any clues, then investigate. If you don¡¯t have any clues, then leave. Why are you talking so much? ¡± Xin zimo frowned and hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the office on the thirty-sixth floor, Xin zimo stared at the documents in his hands in a daze. It had been a long time since Du Anran came here. Her thin and weak figure actually appeared in front of his eyes¡­ ¡­


    Did He really force the DU family into a dead end? Would she never forgive him again? When did he fall in love with her?


    Was Love Very Subtle? Inadvertently, it took root and sprouted in your heart.


    In the hospital, Du Anran lay quietly on the hospital bed. Her eyes were wide open, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. That day, Jin Shaonan had been waiting by her bed. Bai Ruyun was there too, but Bai Ruyun rarely participated in their conversation. She just listened quietly.


    ¡°Shaonan, do you think I can still see in the future? ¡± Du Anran suddenly thought of this question.


    ¡°Anran, what are you thinking about? The doctor said that you can recover after removing the Gauze, ¡± Jin Shaonan comforted her.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t refute Jin Shaonan. She just smiled sadly and said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s good that you can¡¯t see. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour, but he still teased, ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t you want to see the handsome and talented Jin Shaonan? ¡±


    Du Anran really burst into laughter. ¡°whether I see him or not, you¡¯re still in my mind. I can¡¯t erase you even if I want to. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you dare to forget me, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°Shaonan. ¡± Du Anran thought of something. ¡°Your News Agency¡­ Can I still get in? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan was silent for a long time before he said truthfully to Du Anran, ¡°your exam papers were indeed blank due to human reasons¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned, but she soon understood what was going on. ¡°President Yang is probably the only one who dares to bully you in your newspaper office. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, although President Yang is not a decent person, he won¡¯t bully me. Besides, I don¡¯t have anything to do with him. Someone is pressuring him. So, I think you can guess who it is. ¡±


    ¡°Now, who else can command the wind and rain in city a? ¡± Du Anran said Lazily and closed her eyes tiredly.


    ¡°Actually, I talked to him last night. He¡­ didn¡¯t deny it. ¡±


    ¡°whether he admits it or not, no one will do anything to him, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°So, I chased him away today. I really don¡¯t want to see him anymore¡­ if I can¡¯t afford to offend him, can I hide? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, in the future, when I¡¯m in city a, no one will bully you, ¡± Jin Shaonan said seriously.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, she thought that she would leave city a after she was discharged from the hospital, but would Xin Zimo let it go She and he were still involved in an unfinished lawsuit. If he really wanted to collect the debt from her, how would she repay it¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 28

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When night fell, the hospital was already in a quiet state. Xin Zimo came to the city hospital. He did not go to his mother first. He was afraid that he would not be able to come back. He walked straight to Du Anran¡¯s ward, but the closer he got, the more hesitant he became. He did not know if du Anran still did not want to see him.


    He knocked on the door, but no one responded. He knocked again, and then du Anran¡¯s low voice came, ¡°the door is closed. ¡±


    Was She alone Xin Zimo was a little confused, but he still walked in.


    ¡°Anran, are you feeling better? ¡± Xin Zimo stood beside her bed and looked at her with a pained expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡± Du Anran did not want to bother with Xin Zimo. What was he doing here?


    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Hearing her unfriendly tone, his heart turned cold. ¡°I just came from the company. Did the doctor say anything? ¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that I won¡¯t die, ¡± she replied indifferently, her attitude was very cold.


    ¡°You¡­ still hate me. ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°I¡¯m already trying to forget about you and everything related to you. Of course, that includes hate. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s words made Xin Zimo¡¯s heart turn cold, as if it had gone into an ice cellar. ¡°Then did you forget that you once said that you loved me? ¡± Xin Zimo asked after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Who didn¡¯t love a few scumbags when they were young? It¡¯s just that the ones I met were even better, ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    For some reason, Xin Zimo¡¯s heart didn¡¯t hurt as much when he heard this. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°then how lucky am I, a scumbag, to have met such a good person like you? ¡±


    When he said this, Xin Zimo had already bent down and quietly looked into her beautiful eyes. He slowly approached her and gently planted a kiss on her eyes.


    Du Anran¡¯s body trembled slightly. She also smelled the faint fragrance on his body. However, she frowned and immediately avoided him.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, are you joking with me? ¡± Du Anran was very angry. Right now, she always felt that she was a puppet that could be played with. She waited on him with honey and a whip. When she was happy, she would speak sweet words to him, and when she was unhappy, she would speak ill of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, ¡± Xin Zimo said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ in love with you. ¡±


    What was love When he had never been in love before, he felt that this was just a pretentious excuse used by pretentious men and women to argue with each other. However, when he truly fell in love with someone, he truly understood what it meant to feel as if time was passing like years, and what it meant to feel as if three years had passed since they last saw each other What it meant to be sick from lovesickness.


    However, Du Anran was afraid. She was afraid of hearing this word. She said coldly, ¡°then, Xin Zimo, when you proposed to me back then, did you ever love me? ¡±


    Xin Zimo fell silent. When he proposed to her?


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± he said truthfully, but he immediately denied it. ¡°No, perhaps, I fell in love with you at that time, but I didn¡¯t know that¡­ ¡±


    He only admitted that when he first met her, he only wanted to get close to her and use her. But later, when all of this quietly changed, he didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Look, you can even say things like ¡®Du Anran, I love you, are you willing to marry me¡¯ when you don¡¯t love me. Now, how can I trust you ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t use these words that you¡¯ve rehearsed thousands of times with other women to say to me, Du Anran! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go. ¡± Without waiting for Xin Zimo to speak, she ordered him to leave again ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, I won¡¯t die anytime soon, so don¡¯t worry about running around. If you¡¯re really worried, just wait until I¡¯m discharged and send a few more people. This time, remember, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this? ¡± Xin zimo frowned and said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should know what you¡¯ve done in your heart. ¡± Du Anran wasn¡¯t sure if it was Xin Zimo¡¯s people, but since brother Wang was his subordinate, who else could hire him.


    ¡°No, speak clearly. ¡± Xin Zimo was stubborn. He hated it when people misunderstood him, especially when it was Du Anran.


    ¡°speak clearly? What do you want to hear? ¡± Du Anran said quietly.


    ¡°Do you know who attacked you last night? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The House is so dark, how could I know? ¡±


    ¡°Then what did you mean by what you said just now? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. In the past, du Anran was not such an unreasonable person.


    ¡°What I meant was that you, Xin Zimo, should leave the ward! ¡± Du Anran did not know why, but whenever she spoke to Xin Zimo, she could not help but want to quarrel.


    ¡°You¡¯re really becoming more and more unreasonable. ¡± Xin Zimo shook his head helplessly.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s tone did not have any intention of blaming, but to du Anran, it was so harsh. She did not have the energy to continue arguing. She just closed her eyes silently and did not speak again.


    Xin Zimo sighed, and just then, Sun Ping called.


    ¡°President Xin, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the source of the goods, but they still haven¡¯t found any clues. ¡±


    ¡°What about the goods on the way? ¡± Xin Zimo asked as he walked out of the ward.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also sent people to investigate the people who handled the goods. I haven¡¯t let go of any places where I can get video information. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. How many days will it take for the results to be out? ¡±


    ¡°The fastest is three days. ¡±


    ¡°three days? ¡± Xin Zimo obviously felt that it was a long time because there were only ten days before the delivery time, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s best if we can find out. However, if I find out that someone tampered with it, I won¡¯t let it go easily. ¡±


    ¡°Director Xin, this is definitely a framing incident. As for who it is, it has yet to be determined. ¡±


    ¡°Have you checked on Du Yuantong? ¡±


    ¡°I have. Someone said that Du Yuantong has either been drinking in a bar or gambling in a casino recently. He hasn¡¯t contacted any strangers, ¡± Sun Ping said truthfully.


    ¡°gambling? He still has money to gamble? ¡± Xin zimo sneered. He remembered that Du Yuantong¡¯s house and property had already paid off his previous gambling debts.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he has a huge debt again. ¡± Sun Ping sighed. Back then, director Xin had ordered someone to lure du Yuantong onto this gambling path of no return. This person had been ruined. Even if du Yuantong wanted to let the world and the east rise again, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the energy and ability anymore.


    ¡°Sun Ping, have you investigated the matter of Enran last night? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Sun Ping obviously didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it! ¡±


    ¡°The fingerprint test results are out. The public security bureau has already arrested brother Wang and the others. ¡±


    ¡°What? That kid surnamed Wang? ¡± Xin Zimo was obviously very angry. ¡°He dares to touch Du Anran? ¡±


    ¡°No, no. ¡± Sun Ping could hear Xin Zimo¡¯s anger. ¡°brother Wang definitely doesn¡¯t dare to touch Miss Du. It¡¯s said that someone ordered him to do it. But who exactly is it? No one is willing to tell. ¡±


    Xin zimo instantly understood what Du Anran said in the ward. It turned out that Du Anran was suspecting him. After all, brother Wang was one of his subordinates. His heart felt cold. How could she doubt him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°No matter what method is used, get Wang to tell me who the mastermind is. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Yes, I will do it as soon as possible, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xin zimo stood outside the ward in silence for a long time. The corridor outside the ward was very quiet. There was almost no sound of scumbags, only the occasional sound of footsteps and low coughs.


    ¡°Zimo, why are you here? ¡± Bai Ruyun came to deliver food to Du Anran and happened to see Xin zimo standing outside the door.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to see Anran, ¡± Xin Zimo replied.


    ¡°Oh, oh. ¡± Bai Ruyun did not know what to say to Xin Zimo. In public and private, she should not bother with Xin Zimo. After all, it was him who made the DU family have nowhere to go and made the DU family fall into a desperate situation.


    However, everything had a cause and effect. If it were not for the things that happened in the past, the DU family would not have come to this desperate situation.

 Chapter 29

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I saw Xiao Qingqing at the entrance of the hospital just now. ¡± Bai Ruyun knew Xiao Qingqing. However, when she first saw Xiao Qingqing that year, she felt that Xiao Qingqing was not a reliable person.


    ¡°She should be here to see my mother, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Bai ruyun looked at the lunch box in her hand. ¡°Have you had dinner? Why don¡¯t you go in and have some? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already eaten. ¡± Xin Zimo left the ward. Talking to Bai Ruyun always made him feel a little awkward. His mother had mentioned Bai Ruyun many times in private. In his mother¡¯s words, Bai Ruyun was a vicious woman. Although he had known Bai Ruyun for some time and did not find anything wrong with her, he still felt very uncomfortable every time they met.


    At the elevator, Xin Zimo saw Xiao Qingqing. She was walking down from the elevator. When she saw Xin Zimo, her eyes lit up and she immediately ran up in her high heels.


    ¡°ZIMO! I haven¡¯t seen you for a day. I miss you so much. ¡± Xiao Qingqing held Xin zimo¡¯s arm warmly.


    ¡°Have you picked out the wedding dress? ¡± Xin Zimo replied.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for you to go with me. However, I have my eyes on a few pieces. They are all very beautiful, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said with longing.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll just take a few more sets when the time comes. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Zimo, you have to find time to take wedding photos when the time comes, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said with a smile.


    They walked to mother Xin¡¯s ward. Coincidentally, Chi Xue accompanied mother Xin¡¯s doctor out of the ward. Xin zimo broke free from Xiao Qingqing¡¯s arm and went forward to ask, ¡°when can my mother be discharged from the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Xin. ¡± The doctor stopped in his tracks. ¡°after a few days of observation, the patient has recovered well and will be discharged in a few days. However, the patient has suffered an old head injury. She needs to recuperate carefully when she goes back. ¡±


    Xin zimo nodded and Chi Xue sent the doctor away. After a while, Chi Xue returned and glanced at Xiao Qingqing. She smiled and called ¡°sister Qingqing. ¡± She then said to Xin Zimo, ¡°brother Zimo, when did AUNTIE¡¯s old head injury fall? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been twenty years. ¡± Xin zimo sighed. ¡°these years, whenever it¡¯s cold and rainy, she feels uncomfortable. She has a splitting headache and can not sleep at night. ¡±


    ¡°Have you asked the doctor to see her? ¡± Chi Xue asked.


    ¡°Yes, but they said that it¡¯s delayed the best time for treatment. We can only take it slow. ¡± Xin Zimo did not say much. Chi Xue also understood that twenty years ago, it was the most difficult time for the Xin family. How could they have the money to treat the illness.


    ¡°Zimo, I will take good care of Auntie in the future. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xiao Qingqing smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo did not comment. He pushed the door open and entered the ward.


    ¡°Zimo, you¡¯re finally willing to visit me. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother sat on the hospital bed reading. When she saw that Xin Zimo had come, she sighed and revealed a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°Mom, something happened at the company. It¡¯s quite troublesome. ¡± Although Xin zimo played it down, the people present could still hear the clues. Something that could make Xin Zimo absolutely troublesome must be a big deal.


    ¡°I believe you have the ability to handle it well. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother glanced at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Okay, I will handle it as soon as possible and then take you out of the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°With du Anran accompanying me in the hospital, there¡¯s no rush. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother drank a mouthful of tea and said indifferently.


    The atmosphere in the ward immediately dropped by a few degrees. Xiao Qingqing and Chi Xue clearly saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s expression immediately darkened. The two of them were not stupid. They both knew that Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s ex-girlfriend. They could not cut it off and it was messy. However, they also knew that Xin Zimo and Du Anran were like fire and water.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to freeze, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar foreign number.


    ¡°cousin, guess who I am? ¡±


    Before Xin Zimo could speak, a passionate voice sounded from the other end. Xin zimo quickly moved the receiver away from his ear.


    ¡°Han Yuan, I said that you have been abroad for a few years, but your iq is still negative. ¡± Xin Zimo did not immediately recognize his cousin¡¯s voice. Instead, his ¡°cousin¡± immediately betrayed his identity It was the same reason as ¡°guess how many candies I have in my hands. If I guess correctly, I will give all five to you. ¡°.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s really no sense of mystery, ¡± Han Yuan said embarrassedly on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Why are you so free to call me? ¡± Xin Zimo asked, ¡°did you cause trouble outside? ¡±


    ¡°AHEM, cousin, I¡¯m returning to China tomorrow. Are you coming to pick me up? I¡¯ll let you see the beautiful young man nurtured by the water and soil of foreign countries. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard a frog works, it can¡¯t become a swan, right? ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°COUSIN! ¡± Han Yuan on the other end of the phone roared, ¡°just you wait. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. When the time comes, don¡¯t be ashamed to stand next to me. ¡±


    ¡°Then come to the Xin Corporation building yourself. I don¡¯t have time to pick you up. ¡± This Han Yuan was already 24 years old, but the nature of his narcissism had not changed. However, after not seeing Han Yuan for a few years, Xin Zimo really missed him. He did not know if he was still that mischievous child from back then.


    ¡°cousin, if you don¡¯t want to pick up, then don¡¯t. Just let cousin-in-law pick you up. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Han Yuan said with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a cousin-in-law. ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°cousin, who are you kidding? Didn¡¯t you show me a photo of a very beautiful girl? Cousin, if you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll go chase after her. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I don¡¯t dare. I don¡¯t dare to have cousin¡¯s woman. But cousin, it¡¯s not too much to ask cousin-in-law to pick me up, right? I haven¡¯t been back to city a for a long time. I don¡¯t even remember the way. ¡± Han Yuan giggled on the other end of the phone.


    Xin Zimo sighed in his heart. After a long while, he said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll ask her to pick you up at the airport tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve brought gifts for all of you. Just don¡¯t complain. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to complain about? It¡¯s good that you came back safely. ¡±


    After chatting with Han Yuan for a long time, Xin zimo still liked his cousin a lot. Han Yuan was cheerful and generous. At least, talking to Han Yuan would not be so tiring.


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Zimo told Xiao Qingqing about picking up Han Yuan. Xiao Qingqing was very happy and immediately agreed. Xin Zimo did not say anything more, but he wondered if Han Yuan would be surprised to see Xiao Qingqing tomorrow¡­ ¡­ After all, he had shown Han Yuan a photo of Du Anran ¡­


    That night, Xin Zimo did not sleep well. Many things had not been resolved, adding countless new troubles. When would there be a bright day¡­ ¡­


    In a daze, he fell asleep at around three o¡¯clock, but was woken up by an urgent call from Sun Ping.


    ¡°CEO Xin, brother Wang and the others have relented. They said that they were ordered by Madam Xin, and they only beg for their lives. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Xin Zimo was surprised and did not know what to say for a moment. Although his mother hated the DU family to the bone, why did she do this? Was it because she had safely pushed her at the airport¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 30

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Xin zimo mentioned this to his mother, it was the day that Xin Zimo¡¯s mother was discharged from the hospital. The heads of the various companies that were trying to curry favor with the Xin family had already sent people to send flower baskets and fruits to congratulate her. Xin zimo drove over to personally pick up Xin zimo¡¯s mother. Before he left, he wanted to meet Du Anran, but because there were too many people, he had no choice but to give up.


    When he arranged for his mother to be in the car, he looked up and happened to see Bai Ruyun supporting Du Anran standing by a window in an advanced ward.


    Bai Ruyun looked down while Du Anran only looked straight ahead because DU anran could not see anything.


    Xin zimo felt a dull pain in his heart. It had been a few days and her external injuries had recovered very quickly, but she still could not see anything. When Bai Ruyun saw the ostentation of the Xin family, she thought of the glory of the Du family in the past, but everything was like falling flowers and flowing water. It was a long time ago, and she could not bear to look back.


    Han Yuan followed Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze and saw Du Anran upstairs. He was originally just here to join in the fun, but he accidentally discovered this little secret.


    He and Xin Zimo sat in the same car, and Xin and Chi Xue sat in the same car. When Xin Zimo¡¯s car drove far away, Han Yuan mysteriously came up to him and said with a smile, ¡°cousin, that day, Xiao Qingqing came to pick me up. I was wondering why there was such a big difference between the photo and the real person. I thought you were trying to trick me, but it turns out that cousin-in-law is someone else. ¡±


    ¡°No. Xiao Qingqing is my girlfriend. The one in the photo is my ex-girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°I say, cousin, will your taste deteriorate? Each girlfriend is worse than the other? ¡±


    ¡°What do kids know? ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Han Yuan deliberately dragged out his voice. ¡°ex-girlfriend, right? I look very beautiful then. I¡¯ll go chase after her. Do you mind¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I said you dare, ¡± Xin Zimo emphasized again.


    ¡°cousin, you¡¯re so stingy. You¡¯re already an ex-girlfriend. Do you still want to be in a relationship? ¡± Han Yuan said with a ¡°Tsk Tsk¡± .


    ¡°whether it¡¯s an ex-girlfriend or a current girlfriend, the one who gets married in the end counts, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°cousin, you¡¯re still as domineering as ever, ¡± Han Yuan sighed.


    The two chatted for a while and soon reached home. Xin Zimo helped Xin Zimo out of the car and personally helped her upstairs. Chi Xue and Han Yuan followed behind to pack up. Xin zimo helped Xin Zimo to a chair and sat down. He was not in a hurry to leave.


    ¡°Zimo, do you have anything to say to me? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother looked at him and said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, I have something to ask you. ¡± Xin Zimo simply sat beside Xin zimo¡¯s mother.


    ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother raised her alertness. She took a sip of tea and glanced at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Mom, did you send someone to beat Du Anran up? ¡± Xin Zimo was blunt and his expression was very serious.


    ¡°where did you get the news? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said as if nothing had happened.


    Xin Zimo knew that people from the underworld were loyal, so he did not mention brother Wang and the others. He only said calmly, ¡°the police station investigated. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Which police station? How dare you talk nonsense like that. I¡¯ll have someone tear it down tomorrow. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother was angry.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s evidence. If you really did it, I won¡¯t blame you. After all, you¡¯re my mom. ¡± Xin Zimo only said this calmly, but his heart was aching. How could he not hate Anran for being hurt like that? But he couldn¡¯t hate her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zimo. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother didn¡¯t answer him, but her tone was rather unfriendly. ¡°Tell me, are you in love with that woman? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, and his face was heavy.


    ¡°I ask, are you in love with Du Anran? ¡± Xin Repeated, her eyes fixed on Xin Zimo.


    ¡°No, why would I fall in love with her? ¡± Xin zimo denied it lightly. He knew that the consequences of denying it were far better than admitting it.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother seemed to realize that Xin Zimo was lying. She sighed and muttered to herself, ¡°that year, I really shouldn¡¯t have been merciful. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±XinnZimoo didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you should go and see if everything has been put away. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother looked out of the window.


    ¡°Yes. However, you haven¡¯t answered my question. ¡± He only wanted his mother to give him a ¡°yes¡± or ¡°No. ¡°.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss this issue, because so what if that woman is beaten to death? ¡± She had shown mercy. If Xin Zimo told her that he was in love with Du Anran today, then the next time.. She would definitely not leave this trouble behind.


    How could the son of his Xin family be tied down by a woman, and this woman was the daughter of the DU family, Du Anran.


    ¡°Then you admit it? ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly stood up, his eyes were already red. ¡°If you ever make a move against Anran again, I won¡¯t take another step into the Xin family! ¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that you don¡¯t love her? ¡± Mother Xin was not willing to be outdone. As expected, her son fell in love with that Du Anran.


    ¡°whether I love her or not is my business, but if you do these despicable things again, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. ¡± Xin zimo stormed out of the door. The door slammed heavily, and with a bang, it gave Xiao Qingqing and Chi Xue, who were downstairs, a fright.


    Then, the people downstairs saw Xin Zimo leave the villa with a dark face. No one dared to go up and ask anything, they just stood there and looked at each other in dismay.


    After Xin Zimo left home, he did not go anywhere else but to a flower shop. He knew that she liked the blue enchantress, and he knew that her favorite color was blue.


    ¡°Send this bunch of blue enchantress to this address. ¡± Xin zimo pointed to the flowers that were blooming in the shop and handed a note to the waiter.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to write something? We have a gift card for you. ¡± The waiter smiled.


    Xin zimo thought for a moment. What should he say to Du Anran¡­ ¡­ He had never been so indecisive before ¡­


    Just as he was hesitating, the waiter smiled and said, ¡°there are many things that are difficult to say, but if you change the words to express it, sometimes you can achieve unexpected results. ¡±


    Say that he loved her Or that he was waiting for her Xin zimo smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°No need, just send it over like this. ¡±


    When the blue enchantress was sent to the hospital, Du Anran was still standing by the window. The summer wind outside the window blew on her face, making her feel a little cold. Perhaps it was time for autumn. The summer wind brought the fragrance of flowers, but she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°anran. ¡± Bai Ruyun came in with the blue enchantress and called out, ¡°someone sent you flowers. ¡±


    Du Anran was slightly surprised. She turned her head and indeed smelled the fresh fragrance of flowers in the ward that was filled with the smell of medicine.


    ¡°It¡¯s the blue enchantress. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Bai Ruyun also smiled. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head, probably because she had been touched in a sore spot. ¡°But I can¡¯t see¡­ ¡±


    Bai Ruyun realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she handed the flower to Du Anran. ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be sad. The doctor said that she¡¯s recovering very well, and she might be discharged in a few days. Smell this flower. Isn¡¯t it very fragrant? ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Mom, who gave it to her? ¡±


    Everyone in city a was afraid of the DU family except for Jin Shaonan. Who else would give her such beautiful flowers? Moreover, it was her favorite blue enchantress.

 Chapter 31

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either. It was sent by a waiter. I didn¡¯t ask. He said that he didn¡¯t send it by mistake, ¡± Bai Ruyun said In fact, she had hidden it from Du Anran. She had asked the waiter about this bouquet of flowers. According to the waiter¡¯s description, she guessed that it should be Xin Zimo ¡­


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll keep it. ¡± Du Anran no longer had the joy from before. She handed the flowers to Bai Ruyun and stood by the window silently.


    Xin Zimo stood at the hospital for a long time. It was almost as if du Anran had stood there for a long time, and he had stood there for a long time as well. When he looked up with his sunglasses on, he was right in front of her. In the wind, her hair danced in the window. Under her white clothes, she was like a fluttering Magnolia. She was devastatingly beautiful, but weak.


    When night fell, Xin Zimo left the hospital. Not long after he left, Sun Ping¡¯s phone call came in.


    ¡°President Xin, there¡¯s still no progress¡­ ¡± Sun Ping lowered his voice.


    ¡°How many days has it been? ¡± Xin Zimo was already in a bad mood.


    ¡°Yes, I know, but I¡¯ve pulled all the people and information I can find, but I can¡¯t find any clues, ¡± Sun Ping said truthfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the source of the goods? ¡±


    ¡°No, the person-in-charge from overseas is also investigating. There¡¯s no problem with their goods. The surveillance data also shows that there¡¯s no problem from the packaging of the goods to the release of the warehouse. ¡±


    ¡°This matter hasn¡¯t alerted anyone, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one handling it. No one dares to leak the news. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. There are still four days until the delivery time. If you really can¡¯t find it, send someone to Wu Jiandong. Tell him that I¡¯ll be accommodating and treat him to a meal some other day. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯m just afraid that Wu Jiandong is really difficult to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, tell him not to do it the hard way. In short, this batch of goods must be handed over on the tenth day. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Zimo felt somewhat uneasy. It had been so long since something like this had happened in the Xin family. Smuggling drugs was not a small crime. If it could not be settled, it would bring an immeasurable loss to the Xin family.


    Who was this newly appointed Wu Jiandong? He dared to stir up trouble in his territory. Xin Zimo fell into deep thought.


    That night, Xin Zimo did not go home. He was so upset that he did not even have anyone to talk to. He first got drunk in a restaurant and then drove to the DU family¡¯s villa. He had already bought that place. However, when he stood outside the villa, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    He still remembered what he had said to her that day. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your current status. If you anger me, your Du family will not have a good life! ¡°!


    He really regretted saying those words. However, as long as he saw her with Jin Shaonan, he felt inexplicably upset. Was he too ignorant of love¡­ ¡­


    Just as he pushed open the villa door, his phone rang. It was mother Xin. He glanced at it but didn¡¯t pick up. He hung up in frustration.


    However, Mother Xin¡¯s calls came in one after another. Although he and his mother had quarreled, it was his mother after all. He only picked up when mother Xin made the fifth call.


    ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you home? ¡± Mother Xin was obviously still angry and her tone was somewhat unfriendly.


    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-eight years old, not eight! ¡± Xin Zimo was already drunk and he said indifferently.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what day it is today? ¡± Mother Xin said angrily. At the same time, Xin zimo heard Chi Xue¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What Day? ¡± He thought for a while and really couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xue¡¯s birthday today and you actually forgot? How did you promise me? How did the Chi family treat the Xin family back then? Have you forgotten? ¡± Mother Xin roared angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I haven¡¯t forgotten what happened back then! ¡± In the past, when mother Xin brought up the past, he was mostly silent. But recently, the more mother Xin brought up these things, the worse his temper became.


    ¡°then hurry up and come back. Xiaoxue is still waiting for you to eat, ¡± mother Xin ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free, I¡¯ll treat her to a meal another day. ¡± Xin Zimo directly hung up the phone.


    Xin Zimo walked towards the bedroom that Du Anran once lived in. It was already completely silent here, only the sound of his shoes walking could be heard. He seemed to be able to smell her favorite perfume in the air, but when he opened his eyes, he saw that he was alone.


    He turned on the lights and saw that the bedroom was still neat and tidy, as if it was just waiting for the return of its long-distance owner. However, the empty table showed that Du anran would not come back.


    Only the blue curtains in the entire bedroom were colored under the light, and everything was dead silent.


    Xin Zimo was really drunk. He did not know when, but two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks silently. He was drunk as he lay on the bed and closed his eyes. A sense of loneliness and loneliness swept over him.


    Early the next morning, Jin Shaonan rushed to the hospital from his home. Du Anran had already woken up, and Bai Ruyun was feeding her porridge.


    ¡°Anran, I have good news for you. You¡¯ve been accepted by our news agency! ¡± Jin Shaonan had yet to sit down in a hurry when he happily told du Anran the good news.


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a blank exam? ¡±


    ¡°President Yang refused to let me adjust the exam papers, but for some reason, he relented yesterday. I sent someone to review the exam papers. In addition, you scored very high in the previous interview, so there¡¯s no doubt that you¡¯ve been accepted, ¡± Jin Shaonan said happily ¡°Look at me. I didn¡¯t even go to the news agency. I came straight to your place! ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran smiled happily. This was the only good news in the past few days. ¡°Shaonan, you don¡¯t have to come here in person. Just give me a call. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy. I just came over. Anyway, it¡¯s still early before work, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°We will be colleagues from now on. ¡± Du Anran was very happy. This had been her dream all along. However, after a while, she fell into hesitation again. ¡°But how can I go to work with my current appearance¡­ ¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if she was physically fit, but her eyes were still blind¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, take good care of your body. The president said that the contract can be signed at any time. ¡± Jin Shaonan solved her worry.


    ¡°Anran, you can finally do something you like in the future. ¡± Bai Ruyun was also very happy. She knew the bitterness in Du Anran¡¯s heart. These two years, she had been wronged, and she had been worried for the world.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so happy! ¡± Du Anran hugged Bai Ruyun. Her happiness was not only because her dream had come true, but also because she could finally live for herself from now on. She could let go of all the right and wrong.


    Jin Shaonan saw the smile on Du Anran¡¯s face, and his worried heart finally relaxed.


    ¡°Shaonan. ¡± After calming down, Du Anran Thought of something. ¡°previously¡­ didn¡¯t that person try every means to stop me from entering the news agency? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan knew who the ¡°person¡± that Du Anran was talking about was. He nodded. ¡°Yes, so President Yang was willing to let go this time because of his instructions. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s playing me like a monkey, Heh. ¡± Du Anran sneered. ¡°Shaonan, look, I can¡¯t escape from his hands. My fate and my dreams are all dependent on him. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan lowered his head and suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Bai Ruyun comforted him. She picked up the spoon and continued to feed Du Anran the porridge.


    Du Anran did not speak anymore. She drank the porridge in silence. The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became more subtle.

 Chapter 32

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the afternoon, the doctor gave Du Anran a comprehensive examination. Du Anran¡¯s body had recovered well, but when he examined her eyes, the doctor shook his head.


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s heart jumped nervously. ¡°Doctor, my daughter¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡±


    The attending doctor looked at the examination report again and again. ¡°Let¡¯s do a surgery in the afternoon. You guys can discuss it yourselves. ¡±


    ¡°surgery? ¡± Bai Ruyun felt a little uncomfortable. These days, Du Anran had performed all kinds of surgeries, big and small. She was really distressed. ¡°Doctor, can¡¯t you recover slowly? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I¡¯m afraid it will be very slow. At least a year or so, ¡± the doctor said helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do the surgery, ¡± Du Anran said from the side. Not to mention a year or so, she might not even be able to wait for a month. She had to go to work, support herself and her mother, and pay off all her debts.


    ¡°Anran¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun looked at her with a distressed look.


    ¡°Doctor, after the surgery, how long will it take for you to be discharged from the hospital? ¡± Compared to Bai Ruyun, du Anran was much calmer.


    ¡°after the surgery, you need to cooperate with the medication. The fastest is ten days. But you must pay attention to your diet. Also, remember not to cry and not to see strong light, ¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Will it affect your life in the future? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked anxiously.


    ¡°You recovered well. There are no problems, ¡± the doctor said.


    Du Anran was silent for a moment and said seriously, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll sign it. ¡±


    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Du Anran was pushed into the operating theater. Her mother was the only one accompanying her from the beginning to the end. Bai Ruyun stood outside the operating theater anxiously and paced around for a long time. She stared blankly at the door of the operating theater and tears fell from her eyes.


    Her daughter was only twenty-four years old. Why was fate so unfair to her? Why did she have to bear so many burdens on her weak shoulders? She would rather the person in the operating theater be her and not du Anran.


    When Xin Zimo arrived at the ward, a young nurse was cleaning the room. He did not see Du Anran and Bai Ruyun, so he asked the young nurse, ¡°have the patients in this ward been discharged? ¡±


    ¡°Sir, no, the patient in this ward has a surgery this afternoon. It should be over soon, ¡± the young nurse said.


    ¡°surgery? What surgery? ¡± Xin Zimo was obviously not sure. He was drunk yesterday and only woke up at noon. He was a little annoyed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the patient have an eye injury earlier? The doctor said that if she recovers on her own, it will be too slow. If she has a surgery, she will recover faster. ¡±


    ¡°Then where is she now? ¡±


    ¡°She is in the operating theater of the Department of facial features in district one. ¡±


    As soon as the young nurse finished speaking, Xin zimo quickly walked out. When he arrived at the door of the operating theater, he happened to see Bai Ruyun sitting on the chair with her head lowered and crying.


    ¡°Auntie, how is Enran? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s heart pounded fiercely.


    Bai ruyun quickly wiped away her tears, shook her head, and sobbed. ¡°She hasn¡¯t come out yet¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo heaved a sigh of relief. He quietly sat beside Bai Ruyun and waited for the door of the operating theater to open.


    He did not wait for long. After about fifteen minutes, the door of the operating theater finally opened. When Xin Zimo saw Du Anran, she was lying quietly on the bed. Her eyes were covered with Gauze, and he could not see any expression on her face.


    ¡°The surgery went smoothly. ¡± The attending doctor nodded at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you take good care of yourself, you will definitely be discharged in ten days. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Doctor, ¡± Bai Ruyun said gratefully.


    Xin Zimo had undergone surgery before, and he knew that the surgery would definitely be very painful. He caressed her cheek with his fingers. He had never known that there was such a heart-wrenching love.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Du Anran thought that it was her mother.


    Bai Ruyun, who was at the side, did not speak, but her eyes became redder and redder. Xin Zimo did not speak either. He only looked at her quietly. All of this was because of him. He had brought her endless suffering.


    ¡°Mom, why are your hands so cold¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt the coldness in her hands and reached out to hold them.


    Xin zimo trembled. He wanted to break free, but it was too late. It was Du Anran who realized something was wrong first and let go of his hands as if she was electrocuted. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    His mother had calluses on her hands, but she didn¡¯t have calluses on her hands. Jin Shaonan was also at work, so it was even more impossible. Besides him, who else could stand in front of her without saying a word for so long¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡± Xin Zimo finally spoke.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Xin, ¡± Du Anran said coldly, ¡°are you disappointed again? I¡¯m not dead yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head with a dejected look. If it was before, he would probably have quarreled with du Anran again. But now that she was a patient, he could not make her angry, but she should not make him angry either.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, actually, you don¡¯t have to work so hard to check whether I¡¯m dead or not every now and then. I can teach you a good method. With your identity, it¡¯s not difficult to secretly give the doctor some benefits, kill someone with a borrowed knife, or have a medical accident. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Du Anran sneered She did not think that Xin Zimo would have any good intentions.


    ¡°Du Anran, since you hate me so much, you have to get better quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you at any time, waiting for you to scold me or hit me. When the time comes, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s better, ¡± Xin Zimo said quietly.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, why are you still pretending to be me? ¡± Du Anran bit her lips in pain. ¡°brother Wang and the others have been released from prison, right? You gave them a lot of money, right? ¡±


    Although she had guessed it long ago, when Jin Shaonan told her the results of the public security test yesterday, her heart, which had long been riddled with holes, had completely died.


    Xin Zimo fell silent. Obviously, she did not know the real truth. She simply thought that brother Wang was his subordinate and that he was the only one who could be ordered around. But what else could he say That it was his mother who did it?


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Yes, he could only say these three words, which were powerless and useless.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t tell me these three words. ¡± Du Anran appeared unusually calm. ¡°You only need to tell me personally in front of my mother whether the people that night were sent by you. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was in a difficult position. Should he tell the truth. The Xin family and the DU family had long been at loggerheads, and Du Anran and his mother were irreconcilable enemies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any excuses, ¡± Du Anran said quietly. ¡°You only need to tell me, yes or no. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± After thinking for a long time, Xin Zimo finally opened his mouth.


    Bai Ruyun was even more disappointed than Du Anran. She widened her eyes in shock. Although she had always believed that it was not Xin Zimo, after all, he had put in a lot of effort to find anran that night. But he had personally admitted the truth, what else could she not believe¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Ha, ha¡­ ¡± Du Anran sneered, ¡°mom, you heard it all. This is Xin Zimo, the one who destroyed the world, forced the DU family into a dead end, made uncle addicted to gambling, and lied to your daughter for two whole years! I¡¯m really blind¡­ ¡±


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin zimo suddenly hugged Du Anran, who had lost control of her emotions, ¡°I admit, I did lie to you in the past, but I will never do it again, never again! ¡±


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch anran! ¡± Bai Ruyun had never been so agitated before She had never asked any questions, so du Anran had kept a lot of things from her. In addition, she had always felt that the DU family had wronged the Xin family twenty years ago. She felt guilty, so she had never paid attention to the matter of Shihe being destroyed by the Xin family. However, she could not allow anyone to bully her daughter!


    ¡°Get out! Get Out! ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly. She almost used all her strength to pull Xin Zimo away from Du Anran. Xin Zimo wanted to see du Anran again, but Bai Ruyun pushed him away resolutely.

 Chapter 33

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m telling you the truth. Trust me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo knocked on the door of the ward, but it was useless.


    Du Anran bit her lip and didn¡¯t let her tears fall. Her body was hers, and she had to live on. The doctor said that she couldn¡¯t cry.


    ¡°Anran, please don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not worth it to cry for such a person, ¡± Bai Ruyun said, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears. They fell like broken beads.


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t cry¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was already choked with sobs. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let him come over again¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡± Bai ruyun nodded. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t know that he was such a person in the past. I thought that he helped us out of nostalgia. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He, Xin Zimo, is a b * stard with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    It gradually became quiet outside the door. It seemed that Xin Zimo had left.


    ¡°Anran, did he never love you? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    Du Anran controlled her emotions She nodded calmly. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ Never. He¡¯s been using me to get information on Shihe. You know, he even hooked up with my previous secretary, Xiao Qingqing. I never knew about all of this Xiao Qingqing helped him steal information while she was in Shihe, and he let someone cheat his uncle out of his shares. He even got his uncle addicted to gambling and drugs, and he owed a large sum of debt The two of them worked together from the inside out, and Shihe went bankrupt just like that ¡­ ..


    ¡°sometimes, I even speak up for him¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun was very remorseful. ¡°I thought you were being petty¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s just good at pretending to be oblivious. You never know which of his words are true and which are false. Even you have been deceived by his appearance. ¡± After saying all this to her mother, Du Anran finally felt better.


    ¡°But why is he still provoking you now? He even said that he likes you? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m still useful? ¡± Du Anran asked calmly and seriously.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun couldn¡¯t think of anything. Du Anran had nothing now, and so did the DU family.


    ¡°maybe my looks are still useful. ¡± Du Anran sneered, ¡°or, a domineering person like him can¡¯t tolerate others¡¯ resistance, so the more he can¡¯t get, the more he wants. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t comment, ¡°you were almost married before, now that I think about it¡­ It¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°In fact, for a smart person like him, marriage is also a kind of bargaining chip. Mom, do you understand what I mean? ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Bai ruyun nodded. ¡°maybe he lied to Xiao Qingqing to steal the information of the world peace and used this attractive condition. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran sighed.


    ¡°Anran, when you¡¯re better, let¡¯s go back to our hometown, okay? We¡¯ve lived in city a for more than twenty years. I miss my hometown too. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes were wet again.


    ¡°Mom, I want to stay at the news agency¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    Bai Ruyun was stunned at first, then she nodded. ¡°No matter where you are, mom will stay with you. And Shaonan, he is a good man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran thought for a moment. ¡°actually, it¡¯s Shaonan who gave me the courage to live. If one day, he hasn¡¯t changed and can still accept me, then I¡¯m willing to try to accept him. ¡±


    ¡°really? I like Jin Shaonan very much. ¡± Bai Ruyun was very happy, although she knew that Du Anran loved Xin Zimo so much, and the depth of her love was now as deep as her hatred. Her trust was like a piece of white paper that could never be smoothed.


    ¡°actually, it¡¯s not difficult to choose between the people you love and the people who love you. People¡¯s hearts will change eventually. I don¡¯t know when the person who loves you might become the person you love. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was flat.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you can think like that. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed. She was afraid that Du Anran would not be able to walk out, so she was slightly relieved now.


    Du Anran smelled the fragrance of flowers outside the window, and she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Mom, that bouquet of blue enchantress was given to you by Xin Zimo, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun did not hide it from her anymore. She immediately stood up and pulled out the blue enchantress from the vase. ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away now. ¡±


    Du Anran did not stop her. She only nodded quietly.


    When she opened the door, Bai Ruyun was shocked. It turned out that Xin Zimo had not left yet. He was leaning against the wall in the corridor, staring at the ward.


    Bai Ruyun was afraid that he would go in and disturb du Anran again, so she closed the door casually. At the same time, Xin Zimo also saw the bouquet of blue enchantress in her hand.


    ¡°Auntie, can you listen to my explanation? ¡± Xin Zimo walked forward.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to explain, and I won¡¯t listen. Even if we have misunderstood you, you and Anran have become passers-by, ¡± Bai Ruyun said calmly She was not an impatient person to begin with. She was used to seeing right and wrong, and her many years of peaceful life had resulted in her temperament.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of helplessness. ¡°All along, I thought I didn¡¯t love Anran, and that everything was just an act. But it wasn¡¯t until I lost her that I understood that I loved her. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by lost? Losing means nothing. ¡± Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t want to persuade him anymore If it was in the past, she might have persuaded Anran to be with Xin Zimo. But now, she didn¡¯t persuade him at all. Sometimes, Love wasn¡¯t the whole of life. Only happiness was the most important thing.


    Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t listen to Xin zimo anymore. She walked straight to the paper basket and threw the blue enchantress into it. She didn¡¯t even look at Xin Zimo again. After returning to the ward, she closed the door quietly.


    Xin zimo stood outside the door with his head lowered. He knew that from the beginning to the end, he was the only one who was wrong.


    As night fell, city a gradually fell into a state of debauchery. Only the hospital remained as quiet as ever. Du Anran did not cry again after the surgery, even though her heart was aching like a knife.


    After that day, Xin Zimo did not come to the hospital again. There were no more quarreling sounds in the quiet ward. Jin Shaonan would come to see du Anran every day after work. He lived alone in city a and was free, so he could often accompany du Anran for a long time.


    Bai Ruyun did not mention Xin zimo¡¯s name anymore. This name became a taboo in Du Anran¡¯s heart.


    On the fourth day after the surgery, after the routine check-up, the doctor removed the gauze on Anran¡¯s eyes. He said that Anran¡¯s eyes were recovering very well. If she continued to maintain it, there would not be any sequelae.


    Bai Ruyun was very happy to hear that. She took du Anran for a walk in the hospital¡¯s garden. The summer evening wind blew on her face like a soft willow. In the setting sun in the west, du Anran¡¯s smile condensed into the most beautiful scene.


    When Bai Ruyun went to make dinner for Du Anran, she brought Du Anran back to the ward reluctantly. However, just as Bai Ruyun left, an unexpected guest came into the ward.


    The person wearing sunglasses quietly closed the door of the ward. Du Anran heard the movement and slightly moved her body to ask, ¡°who is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Sun Ping. ¡± Sun Ping did not take off his sunglasses, but stood beside du Anran¡¯s bed.


    Sun Ping was Xin Zimo¡¯s man, so du Anran ignored him.


    ¡°Miss Du, I would like to ask you for a favor, ¡± Sun Ping said unhurriedly. He knew that Bai Ruyun was going to cook at this time.


    Du Anran did not speak, but remained silent.


    ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s a very important matter. I would like to ask you to help me, ¡± Sun Ping said straightforwardly when he saw that Du Anran did not speak.


    ¡°You can leave when you¡¯re done, ¡± Du Anran said in an unfriendly tone.


    Sun Ping saw that Du Anran was in a bad mood and was afraid that she would not agree, so he quickly said, ¡°Miss Du, this matter is related to my survival and the question of whether President Xin will go to jail. ¡±


    ¡°Ha. ¡± Du Anran sneered, ¡°is that so? Xin Zimo will go to jail? That¡¯s good. I like to hear about it and look forward to it every day. ¡±

 Chapter 34

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sun Ping frowned. Didn¡¯t President Xin Save Du Anran¡¯s life a few days ago? How could he be so ungrateful.


    ¡°Miss Du, President Xin treats you well. At this critical moment of life and death, are you not willing to help? ¡±


    ¡°Did he send you? ¡± Du Anran sneered. ¡°then go back and tell him that even if he dies tomorrow, I won¡¯t shed a single tear. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was in intense pain. As expected, she was still useful¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, you are too heartless. ¡± Sun Ping looked embarrassed. ¡°Alright, even if I beg you, can you help me with this? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you. You can leave. ¡± Since she was heartless, she would treat it as if she was heartless. A kind person would be bullied. She would not allow others to bully her anymore.


    ¡°Miss Du, can¡¯t you help me this once? If you can¡¯t deliver the goods tomorrow, it will be a fatal blow to the Xin family! ¡± Sun Ping told her everything. He came to find Du Anran for the goods that were in trouble.


    ¡°Sun Ping. ¡± Although du Anran did not know the reason, she still said calmly ¡°What does the Xin family have to do with you? You can totally find another way out. If you ask me for help, I will consider it. But if it¡¯s the Xin family, I will never. I am not so magnanimous. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, President Xin has done me a favor. I will never leave the Xin family. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s heart sank. ¡°This is also why I have always been loyal to President Xin. ¡±


    Du Anran had never heard Xin Zimo say that. In fact, thinking about it carefully, Xin Zimo had always been quiet and did not say much to her. Plus, Ha, there were so many lies.


    ¡°Miss Du, there is a problem with an important batch of goods from the Xin family. The delivery time is set for tomorrow. If the goods are not delivered tomorrow, it will be considered a breach of contract. It will be a fatal blow to the Xin family. ¡± Sun Ping sighed and calmly stated his purpose of coming ¡°But the Customs has no intention of releasing the goods. I am at my wit¡¯s end, so I came to look for you. ¡±


    ¡°What can I help you with? I am just a bed-ridden patient now. ¡± Du Anran let out a sigh of relief and her attitude became a little friendlier.


    ¡°The current head of customs, Wu Jiandong, said that he can release the goods, but he has one request, and that is to see you, ¡± Sun Ping said truthfully. At first, he had negotiated with Wu Jiandong for a long time, but Wu Jiandong refused to let go. It was not until yesterday that he made a request that surprised him. Wu Jiandong wanted to see du Anran.


    ¡°what a joke. ¡± Du Anran smiled coldly. ¡°This reason is ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all true. You believe me, ¡± Sun Ping said anxiously.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m still useful? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°How can you say that? I just need your help, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to help. ¡± Du Anran refused decisively. Xin Zimo wanted to use her again. No wonder he admitted his mistake to her recently. After all, he would never bow to anyone. There was actually such a reason behind it.. It was even related to the life and death of the Xin family.


    ¡°Miss Du, a large amount of heroin and other smuggled goods were found in the goods. This is not a small matter! ¡± Sun Ping was anxious. If he had not been cornered, he would not have come to disturb du Anran.


    When du Anran first heard the words ¡°heroin¡± , she was slightly stunned. She knew very well what these three words meant. Moreover, it was a large amount of smuggled goods.


    However, Du Anran only pondered for a moment. ¡°Sun Ping, is there still Xin Zimo who can¡¯t settle things in city a? You don¡¯t have to make up this excuse to coax me. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, you still don¡¯t believe me, ¡± Sun Ping said anxiously. ¡°What I said is true. As for why Wu Jiandong only wants to see you, I really don¡¯t know. If there was any way, I would not have bothered you. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart softened. She had never hated or liked Sun Ping, but after thinking about it, she shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t help. If he really goes to jail because of this, then I¡¯ll call it even with him. ¡±


    ¡°I know that you still hate President Xin¡­ ¡± Sun Ping lowered his head.


    ¡°Yes, I hate him. I won¡¯t forgive him, ¡± Du Anran said bluntly.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not willing to help, I won¡¯t force you. Since President Xin has done me a favor, I¡¯ll go to jail for President Xin. As for the Xin family, leave it to fate, ¡± Sun Ping said helplessly.


    Sun Ping did not stay. He knew that he should not stay any longer. There were still many things that he needed to deal with.


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart softened. ¡°everything you said, was it the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, when have I ever lied to you? ¡± Asking himself, Sun Ping had indeed never lied to Du Anran.


    Du Anran was silent. After a moment, she made up her mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you once, but I¡¯m only helping you. It has nothing to do with the Xin family, and it has nothing to do with Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sun Ping said happily, ¡°you¡¯re really willing to help me. In the future, if you need me in any way, just let me know. ¡±


    ¡°I only have one question for you. Did Xin Zimo send you here? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Sun Ping said decisively.


    ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. Even if it¡¯s true, I won¡¯t change my words. I¡¯ll still help you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not true. ¡± Sun Ping was actually still hiding it from Xin Zimo because he was afraid that if Xin Zimo found out, he might not let du Anran go.


    ¡°Then we have an agreement. I¡¯ll be right back. You have to remember to send me back, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll send you back once I¡¯ve been there. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave a note for my mom. We have an agreement. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back safely when the time comes. ¡± Sun Ping was afraid that Du Anran would change her mind, so he immediately helped du Anran up and helped her out of the ward.


    He knew that if he did this behind Xin Zimo¡¯s back, something might happen. However, compared to the entire Xin family, perhaps it was not too bad to sacrifice du Anran. He would bear all the consequences. After all, Wu Jiandong had expressed to him that as long as Du Anran came over, he would release the goods, even though he did not know what Wu Jiandong¡¯s intention was.


    When Sun Ping brought Du Anran out of the ward, it was exactly seven o¡¯clock at night. The Sky had just darkened, and everywhere they went, they sang, danced, and drank red wine.


    Sun Ping knew that Du Anran¡¯s eyes had just undergone surgery, so he carefully supported her along the way. He drove to the customs building and looked at the time from time to time. Just as he was about to reach the Customs Building, Sun Ping received a call from Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Sun Ping, where are you? How are things going? Tomorrow is the delivery time. ¡±


    ¡°Director Xin, this batch of goods has been temporarily detained by the customs and can not be retrieved. I have asked the staff to order a new batch. Without your approval, it should be able to arrive tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way, but you have to take out this batch of goods as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be a huge loss for the Xu Corporation. ¡±


    ¡°understood, I¡¯ll do my best. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Du Anran heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. She did not make a sound, only quietly listening to the noise outside the window.


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Ping heaved a sigh of relief. He was still sweating profusely in the car with the air conditioner on. He did not know if this was the right thing to do. However, in the future, if CEO Xin knew that he was doing this for the benefit of the Xin family, he would probably forgive him.


    In a private bar next to the customs building, Wu Jiandong was already waiting for Sun Ping. When Sun Ping brought du Anran upstairs, he was pouring himself a bottle of red wine.


    ¡°Chief Wu, I¡¯m here. ¡± Sun Ping helped du Anran to sit down. He took off his sunglasses and sat to the side.

 Chapter 35

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This is Miss Du Anran? ¡± Wu Jiandong was obviously very curious. When he was working in another city, he had heard of Du Anran, but he had never met her.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Du Anran, ¡± Sun Ping replied.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat quietly on the side and didn¡¯t speak. She could hear the noise outside.


    ¡°I want to talk to Miss Du alone. ¡± Wu Jiandong took a sip of wine and looked at Du Anran.


    ¡°Chief Wu, look, I¡¯ve brought Miss Du here. The inspection report and the pass¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a man of my word. Look, I¡¯ve brought them all. ¡± Wu Jiandong took out a piece of paper and placed it in front of Sun Ping ¡°This is the inspection report. There¡¯s indeed something wrong with your goods, but¡­ as long as you don¡¯t have this inspection report, all the problems won¡¯t be a problem. ¡±


    Wu Jiandong¡¯s words were very clear, and so was Sun Ping¡¯s. He nodded. ¡°Chief Wu is indeed a man of his word. However, the pass¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Wu Jiandong said slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve brought them all with me. We¡¯ll discuss it after we finish drinking. ¡±


    She had been in contact with many of these things in the business world. Du Anran pieced them together and finally understood what was going on. Sun Ping was going to use her as an exchange. What kind of help was this? It was simply a trap.


    She stood up decisively. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡±


    Sun Ping realized that Du Anran seemed to be angry, so he quickly stopped her. ¡°Miss Du, chief Wu doesn¡¯t have any other intentions. He just wants to treat you to a drink. Treat it as helping me this time. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just finished my surgery. I can¡¯t drink, ¡± Du Anran refused decisively.


    Wu Jiandong also noticed that Du Anran had been acting strange since she came in. When he took a closer look, it turned out that her eyes were temporarily out of sight.


    ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s not too much for you to drink with us when you come, right? ¡± Wu Jiandong said, ¡°besides, it¡¯s easy to come, but if you want to leave, I¡¯m afraid¡­ It won¡¯t be easy. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, chief Wu has a good temper. He won¡¯t make things difficult for you, ¡± Sun Ping also came forward and said in a low voice.


    Du Anran knew that it would be difficult for her to leave even if she wanted to. However, she had been in the business world for two years. Moreover, she had learned taekwondo. As long as she was not drunk, it should not be a problem.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set a time. When the time is up, I will leave with Sun Ping, ¡± Du Anran said to Wu Jiandong.


    ¡°As the saying goes, when you are done, there is no need to set a time. It is rare to see you once. How can I not have fun? ¡± Wu Jiandong was obviously unwilling to let it go.


    ¡°Miss Du, just take it as helping me this time. I will be waiting outside. If there is anything, just call me. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sun Ping persuaded Du Anran in a low voice. As he spoke, he left the private room.


    ¡°Why do you want to involve me in the matter between the Customs and the Xin Family? ¡± Du Anran went straight to the point and asked directly.


    ¡°I have a friend who often praises you for your beauty. Seeing you today, you really live up to your reputation. Miss Du is not only beautiful, but also courageous and knowledgeable. I really admire you, ¡± Wu Jiandong said with a smile.


    On the way, Sun Ping introduced Wu Jiandong to her. He said that he was the new chief of customs in City A. Although he was only in his thirties, it was said that he had a backer behind him. He had always refused to listen to the carrot and stick.


    ¡°Chief Wu, you haven¡¯t answered my question, ¡± Du Anran said calmly, neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°Do you want to know the answer? ¡± Wu Jiandong kept her guessing. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you drink this glass of wine in front of you. ¡±


    Du Anran frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up the glass and gulped down the red wine in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Du, I really admire you more and more. ¡± Wu Jiandong suddenly remembered what his friend had told him. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been easy to talk to. However, I have a friend who is not easy to talk to. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. Since it¡¯s between the Customs and the Xin family, why would it involve other people? ¡±


    ¡°My friend said that she really admires you, Miss Du, so she asked me to invite you here. As for the other things, oh, she¡¯s almost here. ¡± Wu Jiandong looked at his watch.


    Wu Jiandong did not say much after that. He just drank the red wine in front of him one cup after another and filled du Anran¡¯s glass from time to time.


    When Bai Ruyun found that Du Anran was not there, it was when Du Anran and Sun Ping were rushing to the customs building. She was scared. After all, Anran could not see anything, so where could she go¡­ ¡­


    Bai Ruyun asked a few nurses in a row, but none of them saw her. It was not easy for her to find someone who knew, but all she said was, ¡°I saw a gentleman taking Miss Du out. ¡°.


    A gentleman The only people she could think of regarding du Anran¡¯s current situation were Jin Shaonan and Xin Zimo.


    She was still worried and did not dare to make wild guesses, so she asked the hospital to pull up the surveillance footage.


    The results of the footage surprised her. The man in the video was wearing a pair of sunglasses, but she still recognized him. He was Xin Zimo¡¯s personal secretary, Sun Ping.


    Why was he here Who asked him to take Anran away?


    Bai Ruyun immediately dialed Xin Zimo¡¯s number. ¡°Xin Zimo, where are you? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was very surprised when he received Bai Ruyun¡¯s call. At this moment, he was still in the company, busy with some troublesome matters. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m at the company. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re at the company, then where¡¯s Sun Ping? ¡± Bai Ruyun was very anxious.


    ¡°Sun Ping? ¡± Xin Zimo was even more surprised. ¡°Why are you asking him? ¡±


    ¡°He came to the hospital and took Anran away! ¡± Bai Ruyun choked with sobs.


    ¡°What? ¡± Xin Zimo closed the document in his hand. ¡°When did this happen? I¡¯ll call him now! ¡±


    Before Bai Ruyun could say anything, Xin Zimo immediately made another call. ¡°Sun Ping, where are you? ¡±


    Sun Ping, who was standing outside the bar, was shocked to hear that it was Xin Zimo. He quickly hid to the side and whispered, ¡°President Xin, I¡¯m talking to chief Wu about the goods. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Did you go to the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°Hospital? No, I came to the customs building after I left the company. Why would I go to the hospital? ¡± Sun Ping laughed awkwardly. Obviously, Xin Zimo knew the truth.


    ¡°Sun Ping, you dare to lie to me? Where did you take Du Anran? ¡± Xin Zimo really didn¡¯t expect that Sun Ping would lie to him. But what made him even more confused was why he wanted to take du Anran out.


    ¡°President Xin, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡± Sun Ping looked at his watch. He didn¡¯t know if du Anran and Wu Jiandong had come to an agreement. All he could do was stall for time. He had to get the pass today.


    However, Sun Ping, who was hiding on the phone, didn¡¯t notice that a familiar figure walked into the bar in a pair of high heels.


    ¡°Sun Ping, you¡¯d better tell me where you took du Anran. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless, ¡± Xin zimo threatened in a cold voice.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ ¡± Sun Ping hesitated for a long time before he finally said hesitantly, ¡°I just asked Miss Du to do me a favor. After that, I¡¯ll send her back and guarantee her safety. ¡±

 Chapter 36

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sun Ping, are you tired of living? ! ¡± These days, even he did not dare to disturb Du Anran, but Sun Ping actually quietly brought du Anran out of the hospital.


    ¡°Director Xin, don¡¯t be agitated. Listen to me, I will send Miss Du to the hospital soon. I promise she will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me where you are! ¡± Xin zimo roared. His patience was once again challenged.


    ¡°Director Xin, I¡­ I will hang up first. I will apologize to you after this. ¡± Sun Ping knew that he could not continue, so he quickly hung up on Xin Zimo. This was the first time he was so bold to hang up on Xin Zimo ¡­


    Xin Zimo was completely angered by Sun Ping. He usually trusted him, but he actually dared to go behind his back and do something that couldn¡¯t be seen in the light.


    Xin Zimo immediately called Du Anran again, but he didn¡¯t expect her to not pick up.


    ¡°Miss Du, how have you been? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s phone had long been turned on silent, so when Xiao Qingqing¡¯s voice rang in her ear, she felt especially ear-piercing.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, ¡± Du Anran said lightly. She really didn¡¯t expect that the friend Wu Jiandong was talking about would be Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Why, are you surprised? ¡± Xiao Qingqing sat beside Du Anran.


    ¡°You can look for me anytime you want. Why use the Xin family and the customs as an excuse? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that easy to see you. ¡± Xiao Qingqing picked up her hair and looked at Du Anran, who was temporarily blind. She seemed to be quite satisfied. ¡°Forget about me. I¡¯m afraid that it will be very difficult for President Xin to see you, right? ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I still have to go back. My mother will be worried. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. I just want to see you. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be leaving. I won¡¯t be accompanying you. ¡± Du Anran stood up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the patience, Tsk Tsk. ¡± Xiao Qingqing pressed her down again ¡°To tell you the truth, there¡¯s a problem with the Xin family¡¯s goods this time. As CEO Xin¡¯s fianc??e, I have to do something. You have to know that I¡¯ve been begging Captain Guan for a long time before Captain Guan was willing to accommodate me. But you know that when you¡¯re begging someone to do something, you have to pay something, right?¡±


    Du Anran listened without batting an eyelid and said coldly, ¡°what does this have to do with me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. As chief Guan¡¯s friend, I¡¯ve often mentioned you. Chief Guan has long heard of you and has always wanted to meet you. So, I asked Chief Guan and Sun Ping to suggest that you come over. ¡±


    ¡°How despicable. ¡± Du Anran said angrily, ¡°what does the life and death of the Xin family have to do with me? Why should I be used as a bargaining chip? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, chief Xin and I will be grateful to you in the future. ¡± Xiao Qingqing smiled and motioned Wu Jiandong to stand up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave first. You two have a nice chat. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, I admire your courage. However, such a good night should not disappoint you. ¡± Wu Jiandong sat next to Du Anran and poured a full glass of red wine for Du Anran. Then, he handed the glass to Du Anran.


    ¡°Miss Du, do you want to drink it yourself, or do you want me to help you? ¡±


    Du Anran pushed the glass away from her hand. With a clang, the glass shattered, and the red wine in the glass splashed on Du Anran and Wu Jiandong.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business! ¡± Du Anran stood up and immediately fumbled for the door. She had already cursed Xin Zimo and Xiao Qingqing a thousand times in her heart. The two of them were really a good match.


    ¡°You can pay Xin Zimo¡¯s debt for now. You won¡¯t suffer any losses. ¡± Wu Jiandong stopped Du Anran. ¡°Besides, I really admire you. If you really follow me in the future, I won¡¯t treat you any worse than Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo is a beast. Chief Wu, are you sure you want to compare yourself to a beast? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that the result will be worse than a beast? ¡±


    Wu Jiandong¡¯s expression was a little ugly. It was probably because he had never been rejected by a woman before. He immediately blocked her way. ¡°This is my place. You only have two choices. First, you leave immediately, and I¡¯ll immediately send the smuggling report up. Second, you stay here and accompany me for one night. ¡±


    Wu Jiandong paused Then he said, ¡°I, Wu Jiandong, am not someone who doesn¡¯t abide by principles. If you want to leave, leave immediately. I won¡¯t stop you. But let me say this first. Once you leave, the entire Xin family will have to pay the price. ¡°I don¡¯t need to say much about the consequences of selling a large amount of drugs, right? ¡± ¡°If Miss Du really doesn¡¯t care about old friendships, then do as you please. ¡±


    ¡°The life and death of Xin Zimo has never had anything to do with me, ¡± Du Anran said lightly and lowered her head.


    ¡°If it really didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, Miss Du, you wouldn¡¯t have come here tonight, right? ¡± Wu Jiandong said.


    ¡°Chief Wu, I just want to tell you that of the two choices you gave me, I will choose the first one without hesitation. Do you not know that I hate Xin Zimo? If you want to mess with him, I¡¯m happy to accompany you, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    ¡°really? Then why aren¡¯t you leaving? I won¡¯t stop you¡­ ¡± Wu Jiandong walked to the table and picked up a glass of red wine. He glanced at Du Anran again. He couldn¡¯t see any expression on this woman¡¯s face.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t move for a long time. At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly smashed open with a bang.


    ¡°What, chief Wu, are you trying to mess with me? ¡± Xin Zimo walked to Wu Jiandong in a few steps. Before Wu Jiandong could react, an ice-cold pistol was aimed at Wu Jiandong¡¯s temple.


    ¡°Put the gun down. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s illegal to carry a gun? ¡± Wu Jiandong was obviously frightened and was a little incoherent.


    ¡°You want to sue me? Go ahead, go now! ¡± Xin zimo pursed his thin lips and smiled coldly.


    Wu Jiandong didn¡¯t dare to act rashly again. He could only beg for mercy. ¡°Then I beg you to be merciful and let me go once. How about that? ¡±


    ¡°Let you go once? That depends on whether you¡¯re sincere or not, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    Wu Jiandong was indeed a smart man. He quickly took out the pass and handed it to Xin Zimo. ¡°Chief Xin, do you think this sincerity is enough¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first place? ¡± Xin Zimo put away the pass.


    ¡°I was blind. Please forgive me. ¡± Wu Jiandong heaved a sigh of relief, but he cursed in his heart. You will always have a chance to fall into my hands in the future. It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. ¡± Xin Zimo put away the pistol and sneered ¡°You should know that you can¡¯t beat me in city A. I have given you enough face these days. You should know how to follow the steps. You are the most insensible person I have ever met. ¡±


    Wu Jiandong gritted his teeth angrily. He clenched his fists and watched as Xin Zimo took du Anran away.


    When she reached the door, Du Anran seemed to have remembered something. She waved the phone in her hand and didn¡¯t turn her head She said lightly, ¡°chief Wu, thank you for the red wine. ¡°. In order to commemorate this first meeting, I¡¯ve recorded the entire conversation during the banquet. If you don¡¯t make things difficult for me in the future, this recording will not be released. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid that if my hand shakes, I¡¯ll do something bad¡­ . .¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Wu Jiandong clenched his fist, was played by Xin Zimo dirt face also forget, did not expect to be du Anran all stepped under the foot.


    Accompanied by the footsteps of Du Anran and Xin zimo downstairs, Wu Jiandong wiped his sweat.


    ¡°President Xin. ¡± Sun Ping had long been downstairs, see Xin Zimo and Du Anran down safely, only then walked forward cautiously called out.


    Xin Zimo rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back. ¡±

 Chapter 37

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You are a magnanimous man. You don¡¯t remember the wrongdoings of others. You are the prime minister. ¡± Sun Ping followed behind Xin Zimo and said.


    ¡°Sun Ping. ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly turned his head, scaring Sun Ping. ¡°since we are in our territory, we should deal with this kind of people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Chief Xin taught me a lesson. I am stupid. I didn¡¯t know that Wu Jiandong was so tactless. ¡± Sun Ping quickly admitted his mistake.


    ¡°Sun Ping. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t want to stay with Xin Zimo. ¡°What happened to sending me back? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Sun Ping looked at Du Anran and then at Xin Zimo. He looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes, people who are tactless will never have a good ending. ¡± Xin Zimo insinuated and rolled his eyes at Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping immediately jumped into his car and waved at Xin Zimo. ¡°Director Xin, can you forgive me this time? I¡¯ll go back to the company to work overtime. ¡±


    Sun Ping¡¯s car drove away before Xin Zimo could respond. Du Anran heard the sound of the car driving away and felt that something was wrong. She shouted several times, ¡°Sun Ping! Sun Ping! ¡±


    Xin Zimo grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    Du Anran tried hard to break free of his hand, but she was not as strong as him. In a moment of desperation, she shouted, ¡°catch Liu¡­ ¡±


    Before she could say the word ¡°Hooligan, ¡± a warm kiss sealed du Anran¡¯s lips. He did not care about the people coming and going on the busy street. He hugged her as if he was embracing the entire world.


    His kiss was shallow and deep, but it was still as active and domineering as before. It had been a long time since he had almost forgotten her taste. As their lips and teeth intertwined, he slowly found her.


    This intense kiss made du Anran feel as if she was suffocating. The more du Anran struggled, the deeper Xin zimo¡¯s kiss became.


    He did not slowly let go of her until he had kissed enough. When he saw her red face and slightly red and swollen lips, he smiled mischievously with satisfaction.


    He carried her horizontally and placed her in the passenger seat. He carefully fastened her seatbelt before smiling with relief and sitting back in his driver¡¯s seat.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness along the way. The corners of his mouth were always smiling, just like a little boy in his first love.


    Du Anran did not say a word. She did not dare to provoke a person like Xin Zimo who had no limits anymore. This kind of person who changed his face faster than the weather might be covered with dark clouds in the next second.


    The words he had said to her and the things he had done to her, she would never forget them.


    ¡°Xin Zimo is a beast. Chief Wu, are you sure you want to compete with a beast? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the result will be worse than a beast? ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly broke the silence and said something inexplicable.


    Du Anran¡¯s expression changed. He heard everything Then did he know that Xiao Qingqing had come?


    ¡°What else did you hear? ¡± Du Anran asked nervously.


    ¡°I heard this when I came to the door, so I wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go in. I wanted to hear what some people said about me being a beast. ¡± Xin Zimo smiled with bad intentions. ¡°But later, they stopped talking¡­ ¡±


    Although du Anran heaved a sigh of relief, she was still full of anger. ¡°calling you a beast is flattering. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to see something even more animal? ¡± Xin Zimo took advantage of Du Anran¡¯s lack of attention and invisibility to plant a kiss on du Anran¡¯s cheek with lightning speed.


    Du Anran immediately covered her face. She did not want to speak anymore. Dealing with such a scoundrel would only result in a loss.


    Xin Zimo looked at her expression and smiled as if he had succeeded. He seemed to have forgotten about the past as if they had just gotten into an argument.


    When they reached the hospital, Xin Zimo realized that the journey was so short. He reluctantly parked the car in the parking lot, but he did not get out.


    ¡°Are we there yet? ¡± Because the parking lot was quiet, Du an asked.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here. ¡±


    Du Anran received confirmation and tried to open the car door. Seeing this, Xin zimo quickly got out of the car and walked to the car door to hold her.


    ¡°I can walk. ¡± Du Anran shook his hand away.


    ¡°What can you walk about? ! ¡± Xin Zimo was a little angry. She could not see anything, but she still tried to act tough. must she be so stubborn in front of him?


    At that moment, Du Anran didn¡¯t notice a stone by her feet. She tripped over her right foot, and it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t walk.


    Xin zimo silently stood at the side and looked at her. He saw her squat down and rub her ankle bone. She limped and slowly walked forward.


    The night was very dark, and the parking lot was very quiet. Only du Anran¡¯s shoes hit the ground, making a silent, muffled sound.


    When she took four or five steps with difficulty, he frowned and quickly walked forward. He picked her up and carried her out of the parking lot.


    ¡°Let me down! ¡± She knew that the hospital was crowded with people.


    ¡°If you have the ability, you can jump down yourself. Don¡¯t twist your ankle anymore, ¡± Xin zimo said in a hoarse voice, but he hugged her even tighter.


    Du Anran did not speak anymore. She knew that if she opened her mouth, she would either end up in a fight or attract more attention. She let him carry her into the ward.


    ¡°Auntie, look, the hospital fees and nursing fees for the past few days can not be delayed any longer¡­ ¡± before they reached the door, a young nurse was standing at the door and talking to Bai Ruyun. Her voice was a little loud.


    Bai Ruyun could not listen to her. She looked at the hospital corridor anxiously. Sun Ping called her and told her that Enron would be sent back very soon. But it has been a long time. Why isn¡¯t she back yet¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Auntie, Auntie, are you listening to me? ¡± The young nurse was a little anxious. At this time, a middle-aged woman who looked like a head nurse ran over.


    ¡°Ms. Bai, your fees have been delayed time and time again. We can¡¯t delay any longer. ¡± The woman adjusted her glasses and said seriously while holding the folder ¡°If you still can¡¯t pay the relevant fees by noon tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid that the hospital ward won¡¯t be able to provide services for you anymore. ¡±


    The woman¡¯s words could be considered tactful, but Bai Ruyun had no choice but to nod repeatedly. ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll definitely pay the money tomorrow, okay? ¡±


    Du Anran heard her mother¡¯s voice and quickly whispered to Xin Zimo, ¡°put me down. ¡±


    Xin zimo hesitated for a moment before finally putting Du Anran down, but his right hand still held her tightly.


    Du Anran tried to shake her off, but it was useless. She had no choice but to use her trump card. She raised his hand and lowered her head to take a bite. Xin Zimo was caught off guard. In Pain, he let du Anran leave his sight and walk towards the ward.


    She walked this path every day and roughly guessed the source of the sound She then frowned and stood beside her mother. ¡°We won¡¯t owe you a single cent. However, if I remember correctly, a few days ago, a man surnamed Jin paid a sum of money for us. Take a look again and see if you¡¯ve made any mistakes. ¡±


    The head nurse looked at the documents in her hands, counted them, and shook her head. ¡°Mr. Jin did pay a sum of money, but that was a few days ago. The nursing fees that you¡¯ve incurred during your stay in the hospital these few days add up to a new sum. ¡±


    ¡°Why is there more than 30,000 yuan in just five days? ¡± Du Anran was very surprised. It was not that she had never been hospitalized before, but there had never been such a scam like this. If she remembered correctly, Jin Shaonan had just paid a sum of nearly 20,000 yuan a few days ago.


    ¡°Miss Du, this is an advanced ward. When that gentleman sent you in, we also verified that he wanted the best ward, ¡± said the young nurse.

 Chapter 38

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°WHO said that? ¡± Du Anran remembered that it was Xin Zimo who had sent her here that night. Did he still think that she was the eldest daughter of Shihe and was worth a lot of money?


    ¡°Then, head nurse, can you transfer us to a lower-priced ward tomorrow? We¡¯ll probably be staying here for a few more days, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Xin Zimo listened to them quietly for a long time before he walked forward and took the folder from the head nurse¡¯s hands. He looked through it carefully. After a long time, he asked, ¡°how long will miss Du need to stay here? ¡±


    ¡°At least another seven or eight days. ¡± The head nurse did some calculations.


    ¡°Then you can take the ten days¡¯ fee. I¡¯ll send someone to send the money over tomorrow, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly. ¡°In the future, you can look for me directly for these matters. Don¡¯t bother Miss Du Anymore. ¡±


    The head nurse and the young nurse looked at each other before they put away the folder. They nodded and left the ward.


    When the two of them were far away, Du Anran said, ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo seemed to know what she wanted to say and immediately interrupted her. He really did not want to hear those words. ¡°count it as me lending you. According to the usury, the interest will be 50% , and the interest will roll on. When you can pay it back, you will pay it back. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ thank you. ¡± Du Anran bit her lip ¡­


    Xin Zimo was really afraid of her. The words ¡°Mr. Xin¡± and ¡°thank you¡± made his heart ache.


    The atmosphere between the three of them was a little subtle. The air was silent and silent. Not a single sound could be heard. Fortunately, at this moment, a phone call broke the silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xin Zimo picked up the phone.


    ¡°brother Zimo, auntie cried for a long time at night. She suddenly fainted. Come back and take a look. ¡± It was Chi Xue calling. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ¡°Did you send her to the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°The ambulance hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran, who was leaning against Bai Ruyun. ¡°There¡¯s something urgent. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran did not say anything, and neither did Bai Ruyun.


    After Xin Zimo disappeared from the hospital, Bai Ruyun helped du Anran back to the bed. She knew nothing about what happened that night. Only Sun Ping lied to her and said that he was only taking du Anran out to relax.


    Du Anran was afraid that her mother would be worried, so she did not mention anything about what happened that night.


    ¡°Anran, you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. I¡¯ll feed you some porridge. ¡± Bai Ruyun touched the porridge that was still warm and scooped a bowl for du Anran.


    ¡°Will Shaonan come again today? ¡± Du Anran leaned against the headboard and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Shaonan will be able to come tonight. He said he has to catch up on a press release and will come to see you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on him these days. I¡¯ve made him run back and forth. ¡± Du Anran smiled slightly.


    ¡°What for? ¡± Just as Du Anran finished her sentence, Jin Shaonan walked in from the door of the ward.


    Hearing Jin Shaonan¡¯s voice, Du Anran was slightly stunned at first, then she smiled happily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you catching up on the press release? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Rushing to finish my manuscript isn¡¯t as important as coming to see you. ¡± Jin Shaonan brought a lot of fruits and a bunch of Du Anran¡¯s favorite blue enchantress.


    ¡°When did you learn to be so Glib? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°You have to believe in my ability, right? A press release can definitely be completed ahead of time. Moreover, tomorrow is the weekend. No matter what, I have to accompany you today. ¡± Jin Shaonan put down his things and sat by the bed.


    ¡°Oh, right, tomorrow is the weekend. Do you have any plans or a date? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°My plan is to accompany you for two days. Do you agree to my coming over? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m really bored during the day. Counting sheep in a daze. My mother found a job and will teach violin to children from next Monday. Won¡¯t I be even more bored? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Jin Shaonan was a little surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t been discharged from the hospital yet. What are you going to do here alone¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an advanced ward? The young nurse is always available, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m going to be discharged in another week. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to recuperate? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done recuperating. I¡¯m not that weak. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°When I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll be your colleague. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Look at me. I almost forgot about this. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a small matter. When you get to the news agency, just treat me as your master. Look at me. I really don¡¯t have any experience. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be your master. But if you don¡¯t know anything, just ask me. I¡¯ll tell you everything. ¡±


    ¡°Then my dream for the rest of my life will be in the hands of the talented scholar of Jin. ¡± Du Anran smiled happily. She was very happy when she thought of doing what she liked.


    Jin Shaonan peeled an apple for Du Anran. As he peeled the fruit, he seemed to remember something. He handed a set of car keys to Bai Ruyun. ¡°Auntie, I was in a hurry when I got up just now. I left my phone in the car. Can you help me get it¡­ ¡±


    Bai Ruyun looked at Jin Shaonan and put down the Porridge Bowl in her hand. ¡°Okay, I will go get it for you. ¡±


    After Bai Ruyun left, Du Anran said, ¡°you sent my mother away on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Do you have something to tell me? ¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t hide it from you. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled, but his expression became serious after a while. ¡°Anran, where did Sun Ping take you tonight? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know¡­ ¡± Du Anran was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Auntie called me and said that Sun Ping took you away. I wanted to rush over, but auntie called again soon and said that Sun Ping was just taking you out to relax. ¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Also, I saw Xin Zimo when I went upstairs just now. He came to see you, right? ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, I didn¡¯t tell my mother about what happened tonight. Don¡¯t tell her, I don¡¯t want her to worry. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°What exactly happened? ¡±


    Under Jin Shaonan¡¯s questioning, du Anran told Jin Shaonan everything that happened that night. She had always trusted Jin Shaonan, and she didn¡¯t want to hide what happened between her and Xin Zimo from Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Wu Jiandong? ¡± Jin Shaonan was stunned when he heard the name, and then he fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Yes, he is the new chief of customs in City A. ¡±


    ¡°This Xiao Qingqing and Xin Zimo are really despicable. They used you as a bargaining chip. ¡± Jin Shaonan was very angry.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ he probably doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Du Anran also told the truth ¡­


    ¡°then he doesn¡¯t know the relationship between Xiao Qingqing and Wu Jiandong? ¡± Jin Shaonan asked.


    ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    ¡°then you¡¯d better stay away from Xiao Qingqing and Xin Zimo in the future. ¡± Jin Shaonan was worried.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. ¡± Du Anran nodded. She recalled all the things that happened when she was alone with Xin Zimo at night, and her heart felt a little bitter.


    Just as Bai Ruyun pushed the door open and entered, the conversation between the two stopped abruptly. After a while, Du Anran¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Du Anran asked Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°It¡¯s an unknown number. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at it, and after connecting the call for Du Anran, he put it next to Du Anran¡¯s ear.


    Du Anran put down the apple in her hand. ¡°Hello, who are you? ¡±


    ¡°cousin-in-law, don¡¯t you remember me? ¡± A bright boy¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I think you have the wrong number. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She was not married yet, how could she be someone else¡¯s cousin-in-law.

 Chapter 39

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t hang up. It¡¯s Han Yuan¡­ ¡± Han Yuan giggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. Are you back in the country? ¡± Du Anran and Han Yuan had only talked a few times online. It seemed to have happened a year ago.


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡± Han Yuan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. It¡¯s not convenient, so there¡¯s no need, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me sister-in-law. I¡¯m not married yet. ¡± She believed that Xin Zimo must have told Han Yuan everything that happened between them After all, they had such a good relationship as brothers.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see you. ¡± Han Yuan refused to let her go.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I want to stay quietly for a few days, ¡± Du Anran said tiredly. She did not want to see anyone in the Xin family, even though Han Yuan was very warm.


    ¡°Then when you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, let¡¯s celebrate, cousin-in-law. ¡± Han Yuan was still smiling despite being rejected. ¡°cousin-in-law is gentle and lovely, as beautiful as a flower, and devastatingly beautiful. You definitely won¡¯t reject me, right? By the way, I haven¡¯t met you yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°since you haven¡¯t met me, how do you know that I¡¯m gentle and lovely, beautiful like a flower, devastatingly beautiful? Actually, I have a very bad temper. I¡¯ll swallow you alive, ¡± Du Anran threatened.


    ¡°cousin-in-law isn¡¯t a tiger. I¡¯m not afraid. Moreover, even if you swallow me alive, I¡¯ll still die under a peony. I¡¯ll also be a romantic ghost¡­ ¡±


    ¡°AHEM. ¡± Before du Anran could speak again, Xin Zimo, who was beside Han Yuan, coughed.


    Han Yuan immediately stuck out his tongue. ¡°cousin-in-law, it¡¯s settled then. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. You must give me face. ¡±


    Without waiting for Du Anran to agree, Han Yuan Hung up the phone.


    ¡°Are you done? ¡± Xin Zimo, who was sitting on the Sofa reading the newspaper, rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ done, ¡± Han Yuan said embarrassedly and whispered, ¡°I dare say I¡¯m not done? ¡±


    ¡°then go and get a bottle of wine, ¡± Xin zimo instructed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but there¡¯s quite a lot of wine. ¡± Han Yuan immediately ran to the wine cabinet and took out two bottles of red wine ¡°cousin, look, I¡¯ve stocked up quite a lot of good stuff since I came back. However, the wine is empty against the moon and the beautiful scenery, but there¡¯s no one to accompany me. I¡¯ve really let down the great youth. ¡±


    ¡°where did you learn to drop your book bag? I see that you haven¡¯t made much progress overseas these years, so you¡¯ve only used it to enjoy life, ¡± Xin Zimo said sarcastically. He put down the newspaper and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to enjoy life, unlike you, cousin. You¡¯re busy all day long. Do you have time to spend no matter how much money you earn? ¡± Han Yuan clicked his tongue and said, ¡°even if you change girlfriends, you¡¯re not as good as before. This life is really sad. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, how can you enjoy life? ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile and clinked glasses with Han Yuan.


    ¡°But cousin, it¡¯s not a problem for you to live with me. Don¡¯t you have a few villas? Just pick one and live there. You won¡¯t be able to find your aunt this way. ¡±


    ¡°She would even use the excuse of being sick or fainting to lure me back. It¡¯s really hard to guard against. ¡±


    ¡°IT works every time, cousin. How can you be so gullible? ¡± Han Yuan covered his mouth and secretly laughed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your cousin¡¯s filial piety? DRINK! ¡± Xin zimo patted Han Yuan on the shoulder.


    ¡°cousin, you will one day fall on the word ¡®filial¡¯ , ¡± Han Yuan sighed with emotion.


    The two of them chatted casually, from their lives to their feelings, from home to abroad. They talked about almost everything. After drinking for nearly four to five hours, Han Yuan had almost finished his collection of red wine. The two of them got drunk and fell asleep in the bedroom.


    Late at night, Jin Shaonan left the hospital. The night wind blew into the car through the window, and he gradually fell into deep thought. It had been a while since he came to city A. Why was the DU anran he met no longer as happy as before¡­ ¡­


    Many years ago, he had promised to take good care of her. But now, she was not happy. She even relied on others¡¯power. Even some random people dared to bully her.


    At the thought of this, Jin Shaonan suddenly thought of Wu Jiandong. He thought of something and immediately called his father, Jin Haiguo.


    ¡°Dad, you told me about the transfer a few days ago, ¡± Jin Shaonan asked.


    ¡°Yes, Shaonan, why did you ask about this? ¡± Jin Haiguo was a very kind person. When he saw that it was his son calling, his tone immediately became gentler.


    ¡°Your plan is to choose between city a and city S. ¡± because Jin Haiguo had completed all the tasks excellently during his tenure, the higher-ups decided to transfer him and let him choose from city D, which used to be more remote To be the mayor of another city.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like me being close to you? You said that I have no personal freedom, so I decided to go to city S. ¡± Jin Haiguo laughed.


    ¡°Dad, come to city A¡­ ¡± Without thinking, Jin Shaonan said. In the past, he didn¡¯t like his family to look after him, so he chose to go abroad after graduating from high school. This time, it was the same. A few days ago, when Jin Haiguo called him, he supported his father to go to city S, but today, he wanted to change his mind.


    He didn¡¯t do it for other reasons, but only for the sake of ENRAN BEING SAFE IN CITY A. He admitted that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to protect her well.


    Jin Haiguo was stunned at first. To be honest, he was getting old, and Jin Shaonan¡¯s mother had left early. He had always wanted to stay with Jin Shaonan, but young people had young minds, so he couldn¡¯t force them.


    ¡°Well, Shaonan, I haven¡¯t replied to the governor¡¯s letter yet. If you really want me to go to city A, I¡¯ll settle it tomorrow. ¡± Jin Haiguo was quite happy. He was a reasonable person, and this time, he didn¡¯t ask Jin Shaonan for the reason.


    ¡°Well, Dad, thank you. ¡± Jin Shaonan sighed. In the future, when his father came to city a to work, no one would dare to bully anran anymore¡­ ¡­


    The Day Du Anran was officially discharged from the hospital was July, and there was a cool breeze everywhere. The summer was coming to an end. Zhi Zhi had also stopped singing for the entire summer. Du Anran also changed into a long-sleeved dress. She looked at the hospital that she had been in for a few days and suddenly felt a little melancholic.


    Her eyes had recovered quite well. Although she could not see the strong light when she was discharged from the hospital, she could already see it clearly. Jin Shaonan came to pick her up. However, when she walked to the parking lot, she saw Xin Zimo standing beside her mercedes-benz and watching Du Anran and Jin Shaonan walk over together.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour. For some reason, Du Anran, who was wearing a light yellow dress, and Jin Shaonan, who was wearing a blue shirt, walked side by side. They were so compatible that he could not help but envy them. At least, Du Anran was willing to walk with Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°This bouquet is for you. ¡± Xin Zimo held a bouquet of fragrant lilies and walked forward to give it to Du Anran.


    Du Anran actually saw Xin Zimo, but what was the reason for her discharge from the hospital Without Him, she would not be hospitalized, right?


    ¡°thank you, but it¡¯s not convenient for me to take it. ¡± Du Anran waved the small bag in her hand.


    She did not stay any longer and walked away from him. When she walked away, Xin zimo smelled the constant scent of Rosemary in her hair, which made him intoxicated.


    Jin Shaonan picked up Du Anran in the car and left the hospital. At Du Anran¡¯s request, they went to Bai Ruyun¡¯s rented house to pack up their things and went straight to the newspaper office.


    Xin Zimo stood beside the car with a bouquet of lilies in his hands, his face full of desolation.

 Chapter 40

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother Zimo, you said that you would accompany me to the concert today. ¡± At this moment, Chi Xue called.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Xin zimo slammed the car door. He did not feel good either. In the past few years, he had never been looked down upon by anyone. All the women in city a had coaxed him like they were the stars surrounding the Moon. Yet, it had to come to Du Anran. Good intentions were never rewarded well, and he had to hold in his anger.


    When Xin Zimo arrived at the concert, Chi Xue was already sitting there waiting for him. The Lights in the venue were soft and beautiful, reflecting a gorgeous but not flashy light that shone on everyone¡¯s faces.


    The concert had yet to begin, but someone was whispering. Chi Xue had specially changed into a royal blue dress with slanted shoulders. Her hair was tied up with Red Butterfly knots. Under the light, she was quiet and beautiful.


    ¡°Brother Zimo, you¡¯re here. ¡± Chi Xue smiled happily when she saw Xin Zimo.


    ¡°sorry to keep you waiting. ¡± Xin Zimo sat beside Chi Xue.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet. Let¡¯s have a drink first. ¡± Chi Xue picked up the glass of red wine that she had poured earlier.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink it first. Consider it my punishment for being late. ¡± Xin zimo downed the glass in one gulp.


    The brilliance of the concert flowed, and the sound of the violin playing poured down like milk. On the third floor of the City Evening News, Du Anran successfully signed the contract with the news agency. Du Anran thought that God had finally given her a glimmer of light at her most helpless moment. With this glimmer of light, she would definitely live well. There was still a long way to go in the future¡­ ¡­


    About an hour after the concert, Xin Zimo and Chi Xue were immersed in the beautiful music. In addition to the tipsy red wine, Xin Zimo did not know when Chi Xue sat beside him and held his arm.


    At first, seeing that Xin Zimo did not refuse, Chi Xue put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes slightly. She enjoyed this time that only belonged to them.


    She remembered that she had liked Xin Zimo since she was young, but later on, her family went abroad. However, she did not know that she would still be able to meet him in her lifetime, or even belong to him.


    For the first time ever, Xin Zimo did not reject her. He just silently picked up a glass of red wine and drank it in one gulp. When he turned his head to look at Chi Xue, her sapphire blue dress actually gave him an illusion. Was She anran?


    He remembered that Anran liked blue the most. In those two years, when they dated, she always liked to wear a blue dress, just like a beautiful blue enchantress, so beautiful that it was ostentatious and eye-catching.


    Chi Xue looked at Xin Zimo¡¯s side profile and was also fascinated. She remembered that he had been good-looking since he was young, making all the girls in the courtyard envious. Now that he had the charm of a mature age, she could not take her eyes off him.


    Chi Xue held onto Xin zimo¡¯s arm. Under the dim light, she slowly approached him, wanting to kiss his side profile.


    Just then, a message was sent. Xin Zimo turned his head and picked up the phone on the table. It was from Sun Ping.


    ¡°President Xin, the new mayor has been appointed. Guess who it is. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. He was too lazy to guess, so he replied, ¡°who? ¡±


    ¡°Jin Haiguo. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s message was sent back immediately.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know who it was, so he only ordered, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to you. Do as you see fit. ¡±


    Sun Ping blinked and stared at these words for a long time. No Way, President Xin didn¡¯t remember who Jin Haiguo was He came to inform him at the first moment. Why did he act as if nothing had happened.


    Sun Ping felt that the emperor wasn¡¯t anxious, so he smacked his lips and shrugged helplessly.


    By the time Xin zimo thought of such a person, the concert had already ended. Chi Xue drove the Ferrari that Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had given her back first. Xin Zimo drove around and felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Sun Ping, what did you say the new mayor¡¯s name was? ¡±


    ¡°Jin Haiguo, ¡®Jin¡¯ for ¡®promotion, ¡® ¡± Sun Ping specially emphasized. He was only short of saying ¡°Jin¡± for ¡°Jin Shaonan. ¡± President Xin was always slow to realize these things without exception.


    When Xin Zimo first knew about Jin Shaonan, he only thought of him as a returnee from overseas. He did not expect that he had an official¡¯s father behind him. This time, this official came to city A.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude was always that he would not offend others if they did not offend him. If they offended him, he would repay them tenfold. Xin Zimo did not take the arrival of Jin Haiguo to heart. However, if he wanted to act like a hoodlum towards Du Anran in the future, he would have to be wary.


    Xin Zimo did not return home for the past few days. He stayed in Han Yuan¡¯s house and talked to his careless cousin about everything. Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother did not call Xin Zimo to go home. However, whenever she was alone at home, she would cry silently.


    ¡°Madam, why are you crying? ¡± When mother Xu came in with fruit, Mother Xin was secretly wiping her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my eyes are just a little uncomfortable. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master has made you angry again, hasn¡¯t he? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve followed you for so long, I¡¯ve never seen you so sad, and I¡¯ve also never seen young master not go home for so many days. ¡± Mother Xu sighed, she actually knew everything.


    ¡°Mother Xu, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve failed? ¡± Mother Xin wiped her tears, but her eyes were still red.


    ¡°young master is so outstanding, and he treats you well. How can you be considered a failure? However, young master is already 28 years old, and he has his own ideas and opinions. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never restrained him, and I¡¯ve never asked him personal questions. However, he¡¯s becoming more and more disappointing to me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Madam, if everything is viewed from a different angle, it¡¯s actually a silver lining. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop him from doing anything, but only don¡¯t provoke the DU family, ¡± Mother Xin said resolutely.


    ¡°Madam, perhaps you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡°I can see that young master is very good to Miss Chi Xue. He has feelings for her. As for Miss Du Anran, perhaps he just doesn¡¯t forget his old feelings. As long as someone mediates or enlightens him, young master might be able to understand. ¡°. ¡°young master is a very smart person, ¡± mother Xu said with a smile.


    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t I feel that? I only feel that he¡¯s stubborn! ¡± Mother Xin said angrily. ¡°maybe it¡¯s my fault too. I shouldn¡¯t have let him get close to the DU family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Madam, I understand the bitterness in your heart. However, the current Shi he has already gone bankrupt, and the DU family mother and daughter are already alone on the streets. Perhaps, we shouldn¡¯t force him anymore. ¡±


    Mother Xin did not speak again. She only stared blankly at a large pink vase in the living room.


    ¡°Auntie, mother Xu, I¡¯m back. ¡± When Chi Xue carried her bag home, she finally woke up the absent-minded Mother Xin. As usual, she looked happily behind Chi Xue, but as usual, she only received a blank.


    Xin zimo still did not come back.


    ¡°Xiao Xue is back. ¡± Mother Xu understood the disappointment in mother Xin¡¯s eyes. She quickly broke the delicate atmosphere and went forward to bring Chi Xue a plate of fruits.


    ¡°Mother Xu, these grapes are so sweet. The fruits you bought are so delicious. ¡± Chi Xue smiled and peeled a few grapes for Mother Xin and Fed them to mother Xin.


    ¡°Miss Chi is so sweet. ¡± Mother Xu¡¯s heart felt like it was smeared with honey as she said happily. To be honest, Du Anran had come to the Xin family before, but she always felt that Du Anran and Chi Xue were two completely different people.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I went to the mall with brother Zimo today and bought a few clothes. Auntie, let me show you. ¡± Chi Xue said as she took out clothes from her handbag and placed them on the Sofa one by one ¡°Auntie, look, these two are for you. Brother Zimo said that you like the dark green color, so he specially picked these two. You like them, right? And this coat is for mother Xu. The weather is going to turn cold soon. Brother Zimo told mother Xu to take care of yourself. ¡±

 Chapter 41

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh, young master and Miss Chi are so filial. There¡¯s no need to give it to me. I haven¡¯t even worn the clothes young master bought for me last time, ¡± mother Xu praised.


    ¡°take the clothes I bought for you. ¡± Chi Xue smiled as she handed the clothes to mother Xu. ¡°This is a small token of our junior¡¯s appreciation. ¡±


    Mother Xin¡¯s face finally revealed a smile. She held the clothes in her hands and looked left and right, unable to put them down. ¡°Did Zimo really pick them for me? ¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Zimo, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you liked dark green. ¡± Chi Xue lied. She just didn¡¯t want to see mother Xin and Zimo continue to be so awkward.


    ¡°Then thank him for me, ¡± Mother Xin said.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Chi Xue smiled.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Mother Xin sighed again. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. He¡¯s quarreling with me because of that little vixen, and I¡¯m doing it for his own good. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Chi Xue was stunned. ¡°What little vixen? ¡±


    Mother Xin let the cat out of the bag. Only Xin Zimo knew that she had sent someone to teach du Anran a lesson. She was afraid of losing face in front of the younger generation and mother Xu She hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a man. There are a few women outside. Xiao Xue, don¡¯t mind it. Just turn a blind eye. He¡¯s the CEO of the Xin Corporation now. It¡¯s inevitable that he doesn¡¯t have many women around him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, I never mind. ¡± Chi Xue smiled.


    ¡°Xiaoxue, you have to fight for more. No matter how many women he has around him, I still only like you. ¡± Mother Xin patted her hand and comforted her.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ you can¡¯t force this kind of thing. ¡± Chi Xue smiled awkwardly When had she not thought like this? But as for Zimo, he seemed to have never thought like this ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time in the future. After all, the closer you are to the water, the better the moon. ¡± Mother Xin said straightforwardly, ¡°also, when necessary, isn¡¯t getting married with a child also a shortcut? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­ where were you? ¡±ChiiXuee¡¯s face turned red when motherXinn said this ¡­


    ¡°based on my understanding of Zimo, one of his greatest strengths is being responsible. You should understand what I mean. ¡± Mother Xin changed her smiling face and said seriously.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was embarrassed to continue. She felt that mother Xin had said too much today.


    ¡°Miss Chi, madam is right. ¡± Mother Xu said, ¡°young master is a person who will treat anyone who treats him well. Moreover, the Chi family is indebted to the Xin family. Madam will definitely stand on your side. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xue, you should consider it, ¡± mother Xin said ¡°To be honest, Zimo isn¡¯t young anymore. I¡¯ve long wanted to hold my grandson and retire. Unfortunately, his career has been delayed all these years. Fortunately, you¡¯ve returned to the country. I¡¯ve been thinking about you all these years. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡­ ¡± Chi Xue didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Just tell Auntie one thing. Do you like Zimo? ¡±


    Chi Xue bit her lip and nodded. ¡°I love him. I¡¯ve never forgotten. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this from the bottom of your heart. ¡± Mother Xin was relieved as she patted the back of Chi Xue¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zimo will help you no matter how hard you work. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, thank you very much. ¡± Chi Xue smiled.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m still waiting for the day you change your way of calling me ¡®mom¡¯ . ¡± Mother Xin was very happy.


    ¡°Come, come, eat some fruit. ¡± Mother Xu served the plate and brought Chi Xue a few grapes and a pear for mother Xin.


    Xin Zimo, who was working in the office, felt a little uneasy. After reading the documents for a while, he simply left the company. Ever since Du Anran joined the City Evening News, he had rarely seen her. Even if he was waiting downstairs at the newspaper office, it was still very difficult for him to bump into her. Even if he did, she would be taken away by Jin Shaonan very quickly.


    Xin Zimo felt inexplicably frustrated. Did she really not plan to see him for the rest of her life?


    At the thought of this, he immediately called President Yang of the newspaper office. After making the call, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    Sure enough, a day later, the newspaper office held a meeting. When it was near the end of the meeting, President Yang left a few reporters and editors in charge of the interview program behind.


    ¡°recently, the evening news wants to do a celebrity interview program. They¡¯re preparing to start the first issue from today. Who Do you think we should interview for the first issue? ¡± President Yang swept his gaze across the room.


    The people below immediately started whispering. Du Anran thought that it was not her place to do such things. She was in charge of news writing, and it was impossible for her to be in charge of an exclusive interview.


    ¡°President, I know a famous celebrity is coming to city a, so I might as well do an exclusive interview with him. ¡±


    ¡°President, celebrities are too clich??. I still think it¡¯s better to do an exclusive interview with an entrepreneur. ¡±


    ¡°where did all the entrepreneurs from city a appear on the page? They all look like frogs. ¡±


    The words of a big sister from the newspaper immediately attracted laughter.


    ¡°President, why don¡¯t we do an exclusive interview with a moral model? It¡¯s both meaningful and not old-fashioned. ¡±


    ¡°If I see it¡­ ¡± President Yang paused. ¡°It¡¯s better to be an entrepreneur. It¡¯s more in line with the philosophy and style of our city A. ¡±


    ¡°But president, can an entrepreneur from city a read it? When the newspaper comes out, it will scare people away. At that time, the sales will be greatly reduced. You have to think twice before you act. ¡± The big sister shook her head and said helplessly.


    ¡°Ah, I remember now. There is one person who can meet President Yang¡¯s requirements. Moreover, he will definitely not regret reading it! ¡± A young girl who had just arrived said with infatuation.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± several people shouted in unison, ¡°you are talking about the single diamond-level CEO of city a, President Xin, right? ¡±


    Hearing them talk about Xin Zimo, Du Anran, who was sitting in the corner, smiled awkwardly. She did not speak, but lowered her head and flipped through the meeting notes in her hands.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I have never seen a real person. I have seen a few photos. He is really handsome! ¡± The young girl continued to say with infatuation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been lucky enough to see him once. He¡¯s so handsome that I¡¯m in a daze! ¡± A woman was immersed in her memories and had a face full of infatuation.


    ¡°really? I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± That big sister poured a bucket of cold water on her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then ask Du Anran! ¡± The girl was unconvinced and finally found Du Anran in the corner. ¡°Anran is CEO Xin¡¯s ex-girlfriend. ¡± The girl was also only concerned about being infatuated She forgot that the newspaper had just reported the matter between Du Anran and Xin Zimo not long ago, so she couldn¡¯t help but blurt it out.


    The atmosphere instantly turned cold, and Du Anran could only smile. ¡°What¡¯s so handsome about him? He¡¯s just a little better than a frog. He¡¯s just a passerby on the street. ¡±


    ¡°No way? ¡± The girl widened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a photo of him before. He¡¯s super handsome! ¡±


    ¡°since you all think so highly of President Xin, then let¡¯s make a decision. How about we do an exclusive interview with the Xin Corporation in the first issue? ¡± President Yang finally spoke. However, he observed du Anran for a while. This woman seemed to have long been ruthless towards President Xin.


    ¡°Okay, president, leave it to me! ¡± The girl was the first to raise her hand. ¡°Let me verify it too. If he¡¯s really so handsome that I¡¯m drooling, I¡¯ll decide to chase after him! ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, come on. Even if he¡¯s not handsome, he wouldn¡¯t fancy you as a small reporter from a newspaper. ¡± Everyone poured a bucket of cold water on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys are familiar with the Xin Corporation, right? ¡± President Yang said.


    Everyone looked at each other again. If anyone was familiar with the Xin Corporation, they wouldn¡¯t be reduced to being a small reporter or editor at a newspaper.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let du Anran do this interview! ¡± President Yang stood up and said resolutely, ¡°you guys don¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡±


    Speaking of familiarity, who here was more familiar with the Xin Corporation and Xin zimo than Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was shocked and quickly shook her head. ¡°President, I can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°Are you unable or unwilling to do it? ¡± President Yang said sternly. Back then, he and Jin Shaonan had a fight over the matter of Du Anran entering the newspaper office. If it wasn¡¯t for President Xin¡¯s words, she, Du Anran, wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the city evening news.

 Chapter 42

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The venue immediately quieted down. Everyone knew that the bad-tempered President Yang seemed to be about to lose his temper, so someone immediately tugged at the corner of Du Anran¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m a content editor. I really can¡¯t do an exclusive interview. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°The news agency is willing to train you. This is such a good opportunity, ¡± president Yang said sternly. ¡°You¡¯ll do this exclusive interview. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you CAN ASK SISTER FANG! DISMISSED! ¡±


    After everyone had dispersed, only du Anran and sister Fang were left in the venue.


    ¡°Anran, do well. This is a good opportunity. ¡± Sister Fang Patted du Anran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you can learn. If the opportunity is gone, you won¡¯t be able to get it back. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Fang, I really don¡¯t know how to do it, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll mess it up. ¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to go tomorrow. I can teach you well in the next few days. You must learn well. It will definitely work. ¡± Sister Fang comforted her and added, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t feel burdened. ¡±


    Du Anran knew what sister Fang meant. She was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°he and I have long been passers-by. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the end of it? ¡± Sister Fang encouraged, ¡°do you think it¡¯s difficult to interview a passer-by on the road? Also, I heard that the Xin Corporation is the biggest sponsor of the city evening news. You must not offend President Xin. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Du Anran did not want to lose her job. She naturally knew the benefits involved.


    The early autumn Sun was still very bright. The scheduled interview time was brought forward by two days. Du Anran was in a hurry and finally learned all the necessary things. This interview, she was a little suspicious whether Xin Zimo did it on purpose.


    When she reached the 36th floor, Du Anran stopped in her tracks. The last time she came here was a month ago. That day, she was at a loss like a child. She still remembered that she cried at the stairs for a long time¡­ ¡­


    Her nose was sore, and Du Anran did not dare to recall the past. She quickly took her things and knocked on the door.


    As expected, Xin Zimo had been waiting for her in the office for a long time. Today, he was wearing a black suit, and under the autumn Sun, his entire person was cold and mysterious. Du Anran still could not understand him.


    Looking at everything she was familiar with in this office, she felt a strong sense of sadness. She would never forget the last two times they met in this office.


    ¡°President Xin, are you ready? If you are ready, let¡¯s begin. ¡± Du Anran walked in, calmly adjusted the recording pen, and placed it in the right position.


    ¡°begin what? ¡± Xin Zimo turned off the recording pen on the table, leaned forward, and smiled wickedly. It was almost close to du Anran¡¯s face. After so many days, he could finally look at her from such a close distance.


    Du Anran subconsciously stepped back. She had long known that Xin Zimo was a wolf¡¯s den.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the interview, ¡± Du Anran said calmly. She did not even look at Xin Zimo from the beginning to the end. ¡°CEO Xin, I¡¯m just a reporter making a living. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your president teach you that respect is the first step? You don¡¯t even look at me. How can we work together? ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly. There was a slight annoyance on his face. Did she hate him that much He had gone through a lot of trouble to finally find a dignified reason to see her. She just showed him her face.


    Du Anran pursed her lips and sat back down. Just as she was about to turn on the recording pen, Xin Zimo pressed his hand on the back of her hand. Du Anran quickly retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted.


    ¡°President Xin, if you don¡¯t have the sincerity to work together, then there¡¯s no need to continue this interview. ¡± Du Anran stood up, picked up her bag from the SOFA, and was about to leave.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him in the first place. She admitted that she had a bad temper. She even guessed that he, Xin Zimo, and President Yang had obviously done it on purpose.


    ¡°Stop Right there. ¡± Xin Zimo also stood up and walked in front of her.


    Du Anran turned her head, but she still didn¡¯t look at him. She didn¡¯t want to see his cold and charming face. She owed him money, but there was no need for her to act like she was collecting debts every day.


    ¡°Du Anran, look me in the eye and tell me, do you still love me? ¡± Xin Zimo had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he was afraid that the answer would be too sad, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    Du Anran did not turn her head, nor did she answer him.


    Xin Zimo raised his hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to look him in the eye. ¡°Tell me. ¡±


    His tone was very calm, but du Anran knew that the calmer he was, the more he hid the storm that was about to engulf him.


    She saw her own shadow in his eyes. At the same time, his cold face and sharp eyes made it impossible for her to escape. She sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not that despicable. ¡±


    His hand trembled, and his face was full of disbelief. He looked at her, trying to see a trace of hesitation in her eyes, but there was no hesitation.


    How badly did he hurt her to make her say such a thing.


    ¡°President Xin. ¡± Du Anran looked at him calmly. ¡°Do we still need to continue the interview? ¡± In the past, she was a moth that did not know what was good for her. She threw herself into the fire, but in the future, she would never do it again¡­ ¡­


    However, why was the place in his heart still hurting¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just making a living? If you don¡¯t continue, where will you get your salary? ¡± Xin Zimo was silent for a long time. He walked back to his seat and tidied his bow tie. He was so calm as if nothing had happened, but his heart was already dripping with blood.


    ¡°Thank you, President Xin. Let¡¯s continue. ¡± Du Anran, who wanted to leave, did not say anything after hearing his words. She continued to fiddle with her recording pen. This time, Xin Zimo sat in front of her like a stranger. He did not interrupt her at all. After adjusting her sitting posture, she really began her first interview in the meaning of life.


    She had fantasized about it many times, but never once did she think that the other party was Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Xin. May I ask when did you have the idea to start a business? ¡± Du Anran had a smile on her face. That smile was appropriate and generous, but in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes, it was perfunctory.


    Ever since the DU family was down and out, he had never seen her smile again. No, it should be that she had never smiled at him again.


    Xin Zimo saw her smile and was slightly stunned. He smiled and said, ¡°it was probably when I was eight years old. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, I had this thought. I didn¡¯t expect that this path had been taken for so many years. ¡±


    ¡°Then, have you ever regretted it? ¡±


    ¡°from the year I was eight years old until June this year, I have never regretted it. But now, I think that the Xin family has made me and destroyed me. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°Why do you say that? ¡±


    ¡°because of it, I lost the person I loved the most, and she will not love me anymore. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that he would never be able to wait for DU anran to return. Now, they were sitting face to face, but they were so close to each other that it was as if the world had already changed.


    The smile on Xin Zimo¡¯s face was a little stiff and bitter, and Du Anran quickly stopped the topic. She felt that she couldn¡¯t continue. If such an interview were to be released, what would Xiao Qingqing, mother Xin, and the others think¡­ ¡­


    Fortunately, she could still cut it after returning to the news agency. Du Anran calmed herself down and continued the interview.


    The interview on that day went very smoothly, and there were no mistakes in the entire process. They didn¡¯t say anything else that had nothing to do with the interview.


    Du Anran left Xin Zimo¡¯s office alone, while Xin zimo looked at the sky outside the building.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Jin Shaonan immediately got out of the car when he saw Du Anran coming out of the XIN building.

 Chapter 43

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Shaonan, why are you here? ¡± Du Anran walked up to him.


    ¡°I just came back from a business trip and heard that President Yang sent you to the Xin Corporation for an interview. Is it for Xin Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran nodded. ¡°He didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. It went well. ¡±


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t make things difficult for you? ¡± Jin Shaonan was worried.


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t. ¡± Du Anran smiled and winked. ¡°Do you want to reward me for working so hard? ¡±


    ¡°Get in the car! ¡± Jin Shaonan opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to moonlight restaurant. Whatever you want to eat is on me. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jin is so generous. I have to rip him off, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile as she fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°Miss Du, take it easy. Young Master Jin just lost 1,000 yuan in bonus from President Yang this month. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why did he deduct your bonus? ¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? He lost his temper when he came back from a business trip. This president is really taking advantage of his seniority. ¡±


    ¡°He even dared to deduct your bonus? You¡¯re also a president, although you¡¯re a reputable one¡­ ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue. ¡°What didn¡¯t he do well? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan shook his head helplessly and drove to moonlight restaurant. ¡°What else could it be? He didn¡¯t tell me beforehand and made me come here in vain. In the end, when I rushed to another place, it was too late. The client left. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, work hard and try to beat him. When you become the president, my life will be much better. Remember to give me more bonus on that day, ¡± Du Anran said angrily She was unhappy when she thought of President Yang¡¯s attitude that day.


    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll quit your job when that day comes, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s all talk, but I really like staying in the newspaper office. This has been my dream for many years. I won¡¯t quit no matter what. Don¡¯t worry, just prepare your bonus, ¡± Du Anran said happily.


    Just as the car was about to reach the moonlight restaurant, du Anran¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. She took a look and saw that it was an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Du Anran. ¡±


    ¡°Is that Miss Du? ¡± This was the dream bridal photography shop. Due to some matters, the photo that was originally scheduled for a month ago was only released now. ¡°Your wedding photo has already been prepared. Sorry to have kept you waiting. You can come and take it tomorrow. I hope it didn¡¯t delay your wedding. ¡±


    Wedding photo Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Her wedding photo¡­ ¡­


    The hand that took the phone trembled slightly. She resisted the bitterness and quietly said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and get it tomorrow. ¡±


    The wedding photo of her and Xin Zimo was taken more than two months ago.


    At that time, he proposed to her and asked her to marry him. It was also at that time that she completely let down her guard against him. He personally put a ring on her finger and went to take the wedding photo together. At that time, she really thought that she was the happiest woman in the world and that she could marry the person she loved the most in her life.


    However, the truth told her that she was the dumbest woman in the world. She was so stupid that she couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s act of sugar-coating was beautiful to the extreme. When she had completely let down her guard, he had sent her from heaven to the abyss of eternal damnation overnight.


    The existence of this wedding photo was a great irony. It was ironic that she was once a puppet that could be manipulated.


    ¡°Anran, what are you thinking about? Get Out of the car. We¡¯re here. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s gentle voice pulled her back from her memories.


    Du Anran secretly wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. She looked at the clear sky and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what I should eat to make your eldest young master Jin go bankrupt. ¡±


    When du Anran went to get the wedding photos, the weather was as good as ever. The Blue Sky was as clear as jade, and the fragrance of autumn chrysanthemums filled the air. Everywhere was emitting an intoxicating fragrance.


    The weather reminded Du Anran of the day when she took the wedding photos. That day, the sky was as clear as a thousand miles, the scenery was picturesque, and the wind was filled with a warm fragrance. The Lotus flowers in the lotus pond stood tall and graceful. The water droplets rolled on the green leaves, and the summer cicadas chirped non-stop.


    She remembered that day, she wore the wedding dress that he had personally picked for her. She leaned against his side and took photos of happy moments.


    She did not dare to think about it anymore. It was all in the past, so let it be. Du Anran wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She still cried in disappointment. However, no matter how much she cried, she would not cry in front of him.


    Just as she was about to reach the wedding dress shop, du Anran suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    In the shop, there were two familiar figures. One was Xiao Qingqing, and the other was Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran really felt that she had not looked at the ALMANAC when she went out. She had chosen such a time to meet these two people, and it was at a place like the wedding dress shop.


    She stood under the shade of the trees and did not go forward. She stood and looked at the scene in the shop.


    Xin zimo seemed to be helping Xiao Qingqing pick out a wedding dress. Every time she picked one, Xiao Qingqing would go in to change. Every time she came out, Xin zimo would carefully examine her. He would either shake his head or nod his head.


    Du Anran sneered. Did he think he was a photographer He did not even know that he was an amateur. However, du Anran really admired the speed of their progress. More than two months ago, he was still taking her to take wedding photos. More than two months later, he brought Xiao Qingqing over, and they were still in the same shop.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that the staff will recognize you Changing women is like changing clothes.


    After changing several pieces, Xin zimo finally nodded in satisfaction. Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face also showed joy.


    Du Anran really did not know when they hooked up. Xiao Qingqing was by her side every day to help her with things. How did the two of them get together¡­ ¡­ Du Anran still could not figure it out ¡­


    The two of them must be treating her as a joke. She was already the biggest joke in City A.


    After standing for more than half an hour, du Anran¡¯s feet hurt. She did not know how she could stand while they were talking and laughing.


    Finally, Xiao Qingqing left the wedding dress shop. However, to Du Anran¡¯s surprise, Xin Zimo did not leave with her. Xiao Qingqing did not take wedding photos with him either. Instead, she left alone with a beautiful wedding dress.


    Du Anran knew that she could not go in since he had not left yet. Just as she was hesitating, she saw a shop assistant in the wedding dress shop deliver something that looked like a picture book to Xin Zimo.


    Xin zimo simply sat in the shop by the window, sipping coffee as he read.


    Just as Du Anran was about to leave and come back the next day, she saw the shop assistant bring a beautiful crystal photo frame. The photo in the frame was none other than Du Anran.


    It was a photo that she had taken alone. Xin Zimo insisted that she take it, saying that she could put it on her desk and look at it every day.


    When the shop assistant handed the crystal photo frame to him, the corner of his mouth revealed a satisfied smile. Du Anran was filled with righteous indignation. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to pick up the photos?


    Just as she was continuing to observe the situation, Xin Zimo had finished his cup of coffee. The shop assistant had also helped him wrap up all the photos and handed them to him.


    When Xin Zimo had just stepped out of the wedding dress shop, du Anran stood in front of him.


    ¡°Give me the photos. ¡± Du Anran blocked his way.


    ¡°What photos? ¡± Xin Zimo, who had put on his sunglasses, looked more like a hooligan. His face was already devilish. Coupled with his evil smile, the passersby could not help but stare at him a few times.


    ¡°wedding photos, ¡± Du Anran said simply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running a photography shop, how can I have wedding photos? ¡±

 Chapter 44

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If she had not seen her photo, Du Anran might not have been so confident. She glanced at him. ¡°It¡¯s in your handbag. ¡±


    ¡°I just took the money from the bank in my handbag. Are you sure you want to see it? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, who are you lying to? ! Is it fun to deceive people like this every day? ! ¡± Du Anran was very angry.


    Xin Zimo was only joking with her, but her last sentence hurt him completely.


    Du Anran simply called the number from yesterday. ¡°Hello, dream bridal photography shop, right? I¡¯m Du Anran. I¡¯m right outside your shop. Send someone out now. ¡±


    As soon as she hung up, the shop assistant who had just given Xin Zimo the photo ran out in a hurry. Du Anran saw it just right. There was no need to burden herself with the process.


    ¡°Is it Miss Du? ¡± The shop assistant looked at Du Anran¡¯s expression and then looked at Xin Zimo¡¯s expression. She felt that something was wrong. Other newlyweds always had smiles on their faces when they came to pick up their wedding photos, but this pair¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Where are my wedding photos? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s calm tone could not hide the anger from earlier.


    ¡°Your wedding photos¡­ are with your husband¡­ ¡± the shop assistant subconsciously glanced at the handbag in Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. There was the hardcover photo box that she had just wrapped up ¡­


    ¡°You go in. It¡¯s none of Your Business, ¡± Xin Zimo said to the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant looked at Du Anran¡¯s long face. After hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s words, she felt relieved and quickly walked back into the shop.


    ¡°Give me the photo! ¡± Du Anran looked at Xin zimo coldly. Her eyes were ice-cold.


    Xin Zimo had always been a pushover. He did not know how the current Du Anran had the courage to talk to him like this. He thought for a moment and then took a step forward. ¡°Du Anran, I think I said that if you anger me, your DU family won¡¯t have a good life in City A. ¡± he admitted that he was still narrow-minded. Her words yesterday had completely hurt him.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she did not love him anymore Well, he didn¡¯t need to coax her every day. He was really not used to coaxing women. Since she, Du Anran, would not lower her head, it was even more impossible for him to lower his head. Moreover, his sincerity had only been exchanged for her saying, ¡°lie to me and lie to me. ¡°.


    ¡°Xin! ¡± Du Anran could not stand such a straightforward threat. ¡°You can play however you want. I, Du Anran, will not play with you! ¡±


    She dared to talk back He had really underestimated her. He sneered coldly. ¡°Du Anran, with Jin Shaonan¡¯s support, are you not afraid of anything? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Maybe I would have some scruples when you said these things in the past, but now, I won¡¯t. You were sad that you didn¡¯t kill me last time, weren¡¯t you ¡°Let me tell you, I, Du Anran, am not even afraid of death now, why would I be afraid of your threats? ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    ¡°Jin Shaonan¡¯s father came to city a to be the mayor, you really aren¡¯t afraid anymore. ¡± Xin zimo sneered, and the atmosphere around them suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Shaonan¡¯s father came to city a to be the mayor Why had she never heard Jin Shaonan mention it before¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I only want to ask you one thing. Are you going to give me the photo or not? ¡± Du Anran suppressed her anger.


    ¡°No. ¡± Xin Zimo said these two words heavily and said, ¡°if I remember correctly, I paid 50,000 yuan. What right do you have to ask for it? ¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re ruthless. ¡± Du Anran knew that she was most afraid of talking about money now. ¡°Give me the photo first. I¡¯ll return the 50,000 yuan to you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du Anran, if I remember correctly, you owe me more than this amount of money, right? ¡±


    ¡°What else can you show off other than money! ¡± Du Anran was hit where it hurt. She was now working hard at work, and her mother was also working hard to teach her child to play the piano. Everything was for something, wasn¡¯t it all for money!


    ¡°Yes, compared to selling houses and cars to pay off their debts, it¡¯s many times better. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Du Anran used all her strength to push him hard. Her tears were like broken beads, falling one by one. She ran away quickly. Her high heels hit a small stone and sprained her ankle. She forced herself to leave the wedding dress shop.


    Was He satisfied? She had clearly said that she would not cry¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo, who was standing at the door of the wedding dress shop, did not feel the pleasure of revenge. Shouldn¡¯t he be very happy?


    Du Anran kept running until she finally ran out of strength. Only then did she crouch down on the ground, exhausted. She did not know where she was. She only knew that she had run all the way, and her tears had also flowed all the way.


    She really hated Xin Zimo to the core.


    Why did he treat her like that? She was already covered in wounds, why did he still want to add salt to her wounds¡­ ¡­


    ¡°ANRAN! Why are you here! ¡± When Bai Ruyun, who had gone home to buy groceries, saw Du Anran squatting on the ground, she quickly ran over.


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± she did not expect her mother to come over. She must have looked very embarrassed and embarrassed her mother again.


    ¡°Anran, what happened to you? Why are you crying like this? Who bullied you¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun wiped the tears away for Du Anran, but the more she wiped, the more the tears fell.


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Du Anran ran ran into Bai Ruyun¡¯s arms and cried on her shoulder.


    ¡°Did Jin Shaonan bully you? Tell Mom, I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not him¡­ ¡± Du Anran was already sobbing.


    Bai Ruyun instantly understood that she knew her daughter best. She did not cry on the day Shihe officially declared bankruptcy, but she cried the whole night when Xin Zimo gave her a court summons.


    ¡°Did Xin Zimo bully you again? ¡± Bai ruyun sighed.


    Du Anran did not speak anymore. His name sounded so harsh to her ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an eye for an eye¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun shook her head. ¡°Why do you have to pay off the debt that the DU family owes¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ why did he do that, why¡­ ¡± Du Anran sobbed, her eyes were red ¡­


    ¡°No reason, he just wants to take revenge on the DU family. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face was calmer than before.


    Although she had heard some hidden details from mother Xin¡¯s scolding, she had never asked her mother. Mother and Mother Xin had obviously known each other since a long time ago.


    ¡°Revenge? What does the DU family owe him? ¡± Du Anran raised her head. This time, she wanted to understand everything.


    ¡°The DU family owes the Xin family. Two lives. ¡± Bai Ruyun let out a long sigh. Her eyes could not help but become teary. In the past, she had simply thought that Xin Zimo loved Du Anran, and that love could transcend everything. Therefore, she had always turned a blind eye to what happened between them. However, everything that had happened recently had told her that she was wrong, extremely wrong.


    ¡°I see¡­ ¡± although it was just a few words, Du Anran finally understood. She had always thought that the DU family only owed money to the Xin family, but now, the Xin family did not lack money at all. It turned out that he approached her and tried every means to toy with her and deceive her, all for the sake of destroying the DU family¡­ ¡­ No wonder he kept saying that if they angered him, the Du family would not have a good life in City A ¡­


    A father¡¯s debt was repaid by his son. He wanted her to live a life worse than death.


    She suddenly understood that he was really ruthless. He even said that he loved her. She really could not afford his love.


    ¡°Anran, go home with mom. Don¡¯t go and provoke the Xin family anymore, okay? ¡± Bai Ruyun helped du Anran up and the mother and daughter supported each other as they went home.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran nodded obediently. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to provoke them. I can still hide¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 45

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    During those days, Du Anran had been trying her best to hide from Xin Zimo. She did not know when her days of hiding would come to an end.


    First, Jin Shaonan noticed that something was wrong. After asking many questions, Du Anran finally told him about the incident at the photography shop that day. Jin Shaonan had helped her a lot for so long. She did not want to bother him with these things anymore.


    ¡°Anran, you and Auntie can stay at my place, ¡± Jin Shaonan said after thinking for a long time.


    ¡°No, no. ¡± Du anran quickly shook her head. How could she disturb Jin Shaonan? ¡°My mother and I live in a good place now. Xin Zimo won¡¯t come and find trouble with us. ¡±


    ¡°You know about my dad, right¡­ I bought him a house in City A. It¡¯s very big, and my dad has nothing to do if he lives alone. I mean, it¡¯s good for you to move in and talk to my dad, ¡± Jin Shaonan said ¡­


    ¡°This¡­ is not appropriate. ¡± Du Anran shook her head ¡­


    ¡°Do you not treat me as a friend? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really not appropriate¡­ ¡± Du Anran refused repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped us too much. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve helped you a lot this time, ¡± Jin Shaonan said ¡°I¡¯ll help you move your things after work today. Don¡¯t say anything else. There are many rooms in that house. You can choose your own after you go there. My Dad is easy to get along with. You don¡¯t have to bear any burdens. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know what to say. For so long, at her most helpless and uncertain moment, Jin Shaonan had been by her side. What else could she say about how good he was to her.


    Jin Shaonan was a man of his word. That day, after work, he went to help du Anran move her things. Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were filled with gratitude. If she could live a peaceful life, who would want to be homeless¡­ ¡­


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s father was really a very easy person to get along with. Although he had known about the situation of the DU family, he didn¡¯t mention anything. He just treated Du Anran and her daughter warmly, without any airs of a mayor.


    ¡°Mother Zhang, help the two guests clean up two rooms. ¡± Jin Haiguo was very enthusiastic.


    ¡°When you get old, you will inevitably be lonely. To be honest, I like the villa that Shaonan bought for me, but what¡¯s the point of leaving me alone here. ¡°All these years, Shaonan has never been by my side. Young people like freedom, but when I get old, I just want to have someone to keep me company, ¡± Jin Haiguo said to Du Anran and her daughter with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle, you are not old at all. I will keep you company in the future. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t expect Jin Shaonan¡¯s father to be so approachable. In the past, she had been in contact with many officials, who either put on airs or pulled a long face There were very few people like Jin Shaonan¡¯s father.


    ¡°I have always been looking forward to having a daughter. ¡± Jin Haiguo liked this child, du Anran, and smiled.


    That day, he chatted with Jin Haiguo for a long time. The next day happened to be a Saturday. Jin Shaonan took them to a restaurant for a meal. Along the way, Jin Haiguo and Du Anran talked non-stop. Even Jin Shaonan said, ¡°am I your biological child or is Anran your biological child? ¡±


    Old Mister Jin said repeatedly, ¡°with Anran, I don¡¯t want ten Jin Shaonan! ¡±


    Du Anran and her daughter laughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t even stand up straight.


    The Jin family¡¯s villa wasn¡¯t any worse than the DU family¡¯s villa. It was quite far from the city and was close to the mountains and rivers. It was very quiet, especially suitable for resting. Early the next morning, the air was fresh and natural, and there were birds chirping and flowers everywhere. Jin Haiguo went to the activity center to practice Tai Chi very early. Bai Ruyun also accompanied mother Zhang to buy groceries.


    Du Anran liked to sleep in on weekends. However, when she woke up, she found that the Jin family¡¯s villa was empty. Instead, she felt a little uncomfortable. When she saw the breakfast that mother Zhang had saved for her, Du Anran felt warm in her heart.


    After breakfast, Du Anran had to go to the airport. She had come to city a as a child and had not seen her for many years. She really missed her.


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s car was left for Du Anran to drive. She knew that Shaonan would only return to the Jin family¡¯s villa on weekends because it was too far from the news agency. At this moment, she did not see Jin Shaonan. She did not know where he had gone. Perhaps he was even lazier than her and had not woken up yet.


    Thinking of this, Du Anran smiled. She went to the garage, took out the car, and drove out of the villa¡¯s door.


    The moment she stepped out of the door, she saw a boulevard. It was early autumn, and the entire road was filled with red maple leaves. It was the flower of February.


    ¡°Chi¡­ ¡± suddenly, a black mercedes-benz appeared at the corner in front of Du Anran¡¯s car. Du Anran quickly stepped on the brakes, and cold sweat broke out on her back.


    Du Anran was very familiar with this car. When there was no way out, she could only sit quietly in the car seat and stare at the slowly rolled down window.


    When the window of the car was rolled down, she saw the side of Xin Zimo¡¯s face. There was not a trace of expression in his cold charm.


    She had said before that she could not afford to offend him. At least she could hide. She did not take the initiative to speak, she just waited and waited.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even married yet, and you¡¯re already living in there? ¡± Xin zimo glanced at the Jin family¡¯s villa not far away with a mocking smile.


    ¡°sooner or later, you¡¯ll have to marry him. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get closer to him a day earlier? ¡± After all, they were separated by the glass. When Xin Zimo¡¯s words reached her ears, they were no longer as harsh to the ear.


    Du Anran¡¯s words made the coldness in Xin zimo¡¯s eyes grow deeper. His dark eyes grew deeper and deeper until they could not be seen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve found a mayor as your backer. Even your words are different now. ¡± Xin Zimo was still mocking her.


    ¡°think whatever you want. However, Mr. Xin, please drive carefully in the future. Human lives are not a joke. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face became more serious, and her beating heart finally calmed down a little.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already lost my soul¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were covered with a layer of sadness.


    Du Anran did not understand what Xin Zimo was saying. She only knocked on her own window. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Xin to make way. I¡¯m going to pick up a friend. If I¡¯m late, she¡¯ll be anxious. ¡± Her tone was very calm It was as if she was talking to an ordinary passerby.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand me, ¡± Xin zimo muttered to himself. He knew that she would not be able to hear him from so far away.


    He originally wanted to apologize to her today, but her indifference, her joy, and happiness hurt his heart. The last time at the photography shop, he admitted that it was his fault, but she never asked him how he felt.


    She wanted those photos, and he also wanted to keep them. But these days, he found a photography shop to make a new album. He specially made one for her, and now, this album was quietly lying in the passenger seat.


    Just as she was hesitating whether to give it to her, Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo did not have any reaction. She thought that he could not hear her, so she opened the car door and walked over to him.


    ¡°although there are not many cars on this road, Mr. Xin, how can others drive if you do this? ¡± Du Anran glanced at Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo raised his head and met Du Anran¡¯s expressionless face, as well as her eyes that did not have any warmth.


    The Sun Shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face, and there was always a bottomless abyss in his eyes. He looked at her solemnly and said after a long while, ¡°I¡¯ll return the DU family¡¯s villa to you. You can stay here. ¡±


    He really did not want to see her with Jin Shaonan. He cared about her.


    His train of thought changed too quickly. Du Anran was stunned for a while, as if she did not understand what he said. Xin Zimo said seriously again, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡±

 Chapter 46

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not understand why he would do that. After thinking for a long time, she said coldly, ¡°what do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do anything. I just want you to be happy every day. ¡± Xin Zimo did not look like he was joking at all. In other words, he was calmer than the other days.


    ¡°Ha. ¡± Du Anran smiled indifferently. She did not believe it at all. Ever since she was pulled into a huge scam by him, she had never trusted him again, now and in the future.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, the happiest thing I can feel right now is that you give way to the car. ¡± Du Anran glanced at him, turned around, and walked back to her car.


    The two of them sat in their own cars and looked at each other through the glass. Neither of them took any further action. The sunlight shone on their faces diagonally, as if they were very far apart, but also as if they were not in the same line at all. They were like two lines that had crossed each other, walking further and further away, no longer having any contact with each other.


    After a long stalemate, Xin Zimo slowly rolled up the glass and pulled the car out of the road.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo had moved aside, du Anran also restarted the car and continued to drive forward.


    Xin zimo watched as Du Anran¡¯s car drove far away. He silently lit a cigarette and let out a long sigh in his heart.


    When they arrived at the airport, Du Anran just happened to catch the plane that had landed not long ago. She followed the agreement and looked around for her childhood friend. However, there was a vast sea of people. She could not find the girl in a red dress for a while.


    ¡°Anran, guess who I am! ¡± Suddenly, Du Anran¡¯s eyes were covered from behind, and a sweet voice sounded from behind her.


    It had been many years, but when she heard this unique voice, she immediately called out her name, ¡°WANWAN! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan immediately let go of her hand and happily jumped in front of du Anran, giving her a warm hug. ¡°congratulations on guessing correctly. A hug as a reward! ¡±


    Du Anran smiled and sized her up. After not seeing her for so many years, Liu Wanwan was no longer the girl who liked to mingle among the boys and play pranks with a water gun. She wore a long red dress and had a head of black hair that looked like a waterfall, making her look like a flower and jade.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful as you grow! ¡± Du Anran praised.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you¡¯re the prettiest. ¡± Liu Wanwan held du Anran¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°you¡¯ve been the prettiest since you were young. You haven¡¯t changed at all for so many years. I recognized you from the crowd just now. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, I don¡¯t plan to leave this time when I come to city A. I want to settle down here. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, it¡¯s been so many years since you came back. City a has changed a lot. You have to bring me along. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, do you have a boyfriend? Do you want me to introduce him to you? I guarantee that you¡¯ll have both wealth and looks! ¡±


    On the way, it was mostly Liu Wanwan who was talking while Du Anran was listening. Liu Wanwan was outgoing and lively. Although she was a little different from Du Anran, they soon became familiar with each other.


    ¡°Oh, right, sister Anran, I¡¯ve found a job. I¡¯m going to work tomorrow. I¡¯m at City Evening News in City A. Do you know any interesting places there? ¡±


    ¡°You also work at City Evening News? ¡± Du Anran was slightly surprised. ¡°What a coincidence. I just went in not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Liu Wanwan was very happy and winked. ¡°Then we can take care of each other. No, sister Anran, you have to take care of me more. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled faintly. ¡°What do you do? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a reporter. I read the news as a graduate student, ¡± Liu Wanwan said.


    While the two were chatting, Du Anran received a call from Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Anran, where are you? Are you coming back for lunch? My Dad is in a good mood today, so he specially cooked a few dishes. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely go back. But I went to the airport to pick up my friend today. You don¡¯t mind if I bring my friend back with me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Come back soon. We¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, it¡¯ll be soon. ¡± Du Anran hung up the phone and was happy in her heart. Ever since she met Jin Shaonan¡¯s father, she had always felt that her days had become more exciting. She was very grateful to Jin Shaonan, who had given her the most warmth when she was at her most helpless.


    ¡°Sister Anran, look at you smiling so mischievously. Are you a boyfriend? ¡± Liu Wanwan was eating potato chips calmly while staring at the side of Du Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Du Anran smiled, but her heart was extremely warm. Her mood was much better when she was driving. She had long forgotten that she had met Xin Zimo on the road.


    When they returned to the Jin family¡¯s villa, it was noon, just in time for lunch. Everyone had not eaten yet. Seeing that Du Anran had returned, Jin Shaonan smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s better to come back earlier than to come back at the right time. ¡±


    After du Anran briefly introduced Liu Wanwan to everyone, she helped to bring out the dishes from the kitchen.


    ¡°Wanwan, sit on the SOFA first. It¡¯ll be fine after a while, ¡± Du Anran said as she busied herself.


    ¡°Sister Anran, do you need my help? ¡± Liu Wanwan felt embarrassed when she saw that everyone was so busy.


    ¡°No, no, you just sit down. There are fresh fruits on the table. ¡±


    Even though Du Anran said so, Liu Wanwan still felt bad, so she ran over to help du Anran bring some dishes up. Nanny Zhang had made a lot of dishes today, and Jin Haiguo was busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Just when everyone was busy, Liu Wanwan suddenly screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liu, is it hot? ¡± It turned out that when Jin Shaonan was carrying the dishes, Liu Wanwan bumped into him because she was not familiar with the kitchen, so she spilled more than half of a plate of sweet and sour fish.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the one who caused trouble. ¡± Liu Wanwan waved her hand.


    ¡°Wanwan, go to my room and change your clothes! ¡± Du Anran ran ran over as well.


    When Liu Wanwan and Du Anran came out after changing their clothes, all the dishes had been served and the table was full. Liu Wanwan changed into a royal blue dress. From the back, she looked somewhat similar to Du Anran.


    ¡°Miss Liu, I¡¯m really sorry about that. ¡± Jin Shaonan was very sorry.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention. It¡¯s really nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Come, come, come, everyone, try my cooking. This stewed jade shrimp is my specialty. Also, try this big plate of chicken, braised Crucian Carp, and spicy chicken. Praise only, don¡¯t criticize. ¡± Jin Haiguo was like an old child He pointed at a big table of dishes and laughed.


    ¡°praise only, don¡¯t criticize. Dad, you¡¯re so dictatorial, ¡± Jin Shaonan said happily.


    ¡°Uncle, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Du Anran picked up a shrimp and tasted it carefully.


    Just as the Jin family¡¯s villa was enjoying itself, Xin Zimo followed a silver-white car along a maple forest. After separating from Du Anran in the morning, he was in a bad mood and did not go home. Instead, he went to the coffee shop to sit for a while. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a silver-white car flash past the glass door of the coffee shop.


    He was very familiar with that car. It was Xiao Qingqing¡¯s car, and he had bought it for Xiao Qingqing in order to continue their collaboration.


    This was not unusual, but Xiao Qingqing in the driver¡¯s seat was wearing sunglasses and a mask, which surprised Xin Zimo.


    Xiao Qingqing had always been high-profile. Where was she going?


    Last time at the wedding dress shop, he told Xiao Qingqing what he was thinking. He might not marry her, but Xiao Qingqing unexpectedly did not struggle or refute. She only smiled and nodded, asking him to accompany her to pick a wedding dress. At that time, he did not feel anything unusual, but now that he thought about it, why did she pick a wedding dress¡­ ¡­


    He silently followed Xiao Qingqing all the way. In order to prevent Xiao Qingqing from discovering him, he did not follow closely, but he was always on guard.


    When the car left the city and arrived at the suburbs, it had changed from a bustling place to a dilapidated and desolate place.


    It was still a place with few people, and there were only a few households. Xiao Qingqing¡¯s silver-white car was particularly eye-catching in the grayish-black tone.


    In the distance, Xin Zimo drove the car to a big tree, blocking the sunlight and the car.


    As expected, Xiao Qingqing did not notice him. After closing the car door, she walked into a slanted alley. Xin zimo memorized the approximate location in his mind and watched Xiao Qingqing slowly turn into a dot and disappear in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 47

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In front of a wooden door, Xiao Qingqing stopped and looked around. She did not find anything unusual, so she took out a key and opened the door.


    The door creaked and shook off a lot of dust. The couplet on the door seemed to have not been changed for several years, and there were traces of antiquity everywhere.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! Let go of me! Don¡¯t come over! ¡± Probably hearing the movement of the door, the people in the small room shouted.


    Xiao Qingqing frowned in disgust, but she helplessly fed the food in her bag to her and hurriedly gave her a tranquilizer. Only then did the woman in front of her quieten down.


    ¡°Qingqing¡­ is that you? ¡± After a long time, the woman¡¯s consciousness recovered a little. She looked at Xiao Qingqing, who was wearing a light green one-piece dress, and asked in a daze ¡­


    ¡°Who else could it be? ¡± Xiao Qingqing looked at her and sighed.


    This woman clearly looked to be in her fifties, but because she did not wash up all year round, her body emitted an unpleasant smell. However, one could guess from her exquisite face that she was probably a beauty in the early years.


    ¡°Qingqing¡­ When will you take me away¡­ ¡± the woman¡¯s eyes were full of confusion, and her eyes were murky black ¡­


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± Xiao Qingqing asked back. Her attitude was not good. ¡°I can¡¯t even survive on my own! ¡±


    The woman was obviously very shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ aren¡¯t you going to be the CEO¡¯s wife soon? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, wake up! ¡± Xiao Qingqing looked impatient. She glanced around the room and sneered ¡°With our family¡¯s background, he doesn¡¯t know now. I can still lie to him. What if he finds out one day? Moreover, he doesn¡¯t want to marry me at all. I HAVE NO VALUE ANYMORE! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our family background? What¡¯s wrong? ! ¡± The woman suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m also the president¡¯s wife! THE PRESIDENT¡¯S WIFE! ¡±


    ¡°Ha. ¡± Xiao Qingqing still sneered, ¡°wake up. You have dreamed for so many years, but you still don¡¯t want to give up. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, grab that man. Don¡¯t let him go. Don¡¯t let him go for the rest of your life! Don¡¯t be like your mother and let a vixen take over! ¡± Speaking of this, the woman¡¯s eyes revealed a glimmer of light, but it was more of resentment.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Xiao Qingqing was afraid to hear her say this.


    ¡°Stay with me a little longer¡­ ¡± the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow and reluctance. She wanted to reach out and grab Xiao Qingqing¡¯s clothes, but the rope in her hand stopped her from taking any further action.


    ¡°This food is enough for you to eat for a month. ¡± Xiao Qingqing poured the food she brought over to her bedside one by one. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Take the medicine on time. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ when are you coming back? ¡± The woman said sorrowfully. She only had this one daughter, her only family in this world ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Xiao Qingqing only responded to her with these three cold words. This time was no exception. In her heart, she wished that she would never come back. She did not want the world to know that she had a mother who was intermittently mentally ill.


    ¡°Qingqing, you must find that check. That check for seven million was given to you by your father. It belongs to you! ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Xiao Qingqing certainly would not give up. This seven million was not a small amount.


    However, Xiao Qingqing did not stay any longer. She walked out of the door without looking back. She did not want to stay for too long. In fact, she did not want to come back ever again.


    When Xin Zimo saw Xiao Qingqing again, he glanced at his watch. It only took twelve minutes. He silently backed the car to another road and went around to the other end of the alley. All of this went on quietly. Xiao Qingqing did not notice anything unusual at all.


    When Xiao Qingqing¡¯s car disappeared from his sight again, Xin Zimo got out of the car and walked to the door of the house that Xiao Qingqing had just stopped at. He looked at it carefully for a while, then quietly walked back into the car and drove back to city A.


    At night, Jin Shaonan accompanied Du Anran shopping and bought a dress for Liu Wanwan as an apology. When du Anran mentioned that Liu Wanwan also worked at the City Evening News, Jin Shaonan smiled and said, ¡°what a coincidence. ¡±


    However, it was probably even more coincidental that they met Xin Zimo on the road.


    Ever since Du Anran was discharged from the hospital, the three of them had not met each other. This time, they were both very surprised.


    When she saw Xin Zimo, du Anran¡¯s smile immediately froze. It was Jin Shaonan who took her hand and walked into the shopping mall. ¡°There are new autumn clothes on sale there. Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡±


    Xin Zimo had been thinking about Xiao Qingqing the whole afternoon. He did not expect to meet Du Anran, and he did not expect that she would be chatting and laughing with Jin Shaonan. However, he did not expect that Jin Shaonan would take her hand and leave as if nothing had happened.


    The development was really fast. Xin zimo looked at their backs as they walked side by side and smiled indifferently.


    He thought that since Du Anran had said that she would not love him anymore, then he should try to love someone else. After all, they were both women. He did not believe that he could not forget her.


    Thinking of this, he also left the place resolutely. He would go wherever he should go. In the past, he was not like this. He had never been entangled in a relationship for so long.


    Just then, Sun Ping called. From Sun Ping¡¯s tone, it seemed that he was very anxious.


    ¡°President Xin, do you still remember the big plan of Golden Plate Garden? ¡±


    Of course, he remembered. It was a big project. He had sent people from many parties to follow it for nearly nine months, but they had not been able to get it. It was the biggest project in city a in the past ten years. If anyone could get it, the benefits it would bring were not something that could be estimated with just money.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a new development? ¡±


    ¡°I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? ¡± Sun Ping said leisurely on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t settled Wu Jiandong¡¯s debt with you yet! Same old rules. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, CEO Xin, can we not talk about the past? ¡± Sun Ping quickly said, ¡°then let¡¯s talk about the bad news first. The Golden Plate Garden Project suddenly has a strong competitor¡­ ¡±


    At this point, Sun Ping paused and waited for Xin Zimo to continue.


    Xin Zimo did not show much emotion and only said lightly, ¡°what¡¯s the good news? ¡±


    ¡°The good news is that this project is finally going to be finalized. According to my observation, the final supplier will be finalized within two months at the latest. ¡±


    ¡°What are the chances of the Xin family winning? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, according to the progress all along, the chances of the Xin family winning are 90% . But now with this competitor, a conservative estimate¡­ ¡± Sun Ping paused again and waited for Xin Zimo to continue.


    ¡°I say, Sun Ping, since when did you like to say a sentence several times? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    Didn¡¯t I learn this from you? You always like to hold back when you speak. Sun Ping cursed in his heart. Sometimes, in order to guess Xin Zimo¡¯s words, he had exhausted all his brain cells. However, now that it had been a long time, he had already figured out Xin Zimo¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°CEO Xin, with this competitor, our chances of winning are estimated to be reduced by 50% ¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Are you joking with me? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s deep voice sounded more dignified.


    His brows furrowed even deeper. For this project, he had spent a lot of effort. This was also another thing that he had spent a lot of effort on besides world peace.


    Now, Sun Ping had actually told him that this project did not have much of a chance of winning. For one thing, once he had set his mind on it, he had to win it beautifully and completely, just like how he had planned meticulously for two years just for the day that it would fall apart¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Director Xin, do you know who this opponent is? ¡±


    ¡°In city A, I¡¯m afraid no one would dare to compete with the Xin family, right? ¡± Xin Zimo thought for a while and could not guess. In his previous life, Shihe was his biggest opponent. However, ever since he had even annexed Shihe, no one in city a dared to compete with him for the market.

 Chapter 48

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wu Jiandong, ¡± Sun Ping said calmly.


    ¡°Him? ¡± Xin Zimo obviously didn¡¯t care. ¡°Did he not have enough fun last time? ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, looking at his posture, he seems to be serious. ¡±


    ¡°who cares if he¡¯s serious or not. Do you need me to teach you how to deal with this kind of person? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­ ¡± Sun Ping hurriedly said, ¡°however, the last time we talked about Wu Jiandong¡¯s background, it was none other than our new mayor, Jin Haiguo. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± A trace of surprise flashed across Xin Zimo¡¯s face. The other reason why the proposal of this project hadn¡¯t been resolved was that the mayor had to sign the proposal personally. As for the former mayor of city a, he had spent a lot of money to buy him over However, God¡¯s plan didn¡¯t work out. The former mayor suddenly fell seriously ill and resigned and went back to his hometown.


    ¡°President Xin, it¡¯s said that Jin Haiguo admired Wu Jiandong. Wu Jiandong was promoted by him, ¡± Sun Ping said slowly.


    ¡°Then, this mayor doesn¡¯t know Wu Jiandong¡¯s character, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but from the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know. However, in the officialdom, the word ¡®profit¡¯ is always the first word, so it¡¯s not necessarily unknown. The proposal will be finalized in two months. As long as Wu Jiandong disguises himself well, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get this project. ¡±


    ¡°So you gave me a 40% chance of winning? ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°This¡­ conservative estimate, conservative estimate. ¡± Sun Ping wiped his sweat ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly looked into the shopping mall. Du Anran was trying on a floral dress. Jin Shaonan was smiling at the side. He looked at their backs for a long time before he said slowly, ¡°Sun Ping, isn¡¯t Du Anran going to marry into the Jin Family? ¡±


    Xin Zimo stopped there, and Sun Ping immediately realized that CEO Xin was trying to use the dislike between Du Anran and Wu Jiandong to drive a wedge between Wu Jiandong and Jin Haiguo. Jin Shaonan must have known that Du Anran was threatened by Wu Jiandong last time. In this way, Wu Jiandong could no longer pretend to be his biggest rival. He would definitely be vulnerable.


    However, there seemed to be something wrong.


    Sun Ping immediately patted his head and whispered in puzzlement on the other end of the phone, ¡°CEO Xin, Miss Du is going to marry into the Jin family? ¡± How could he not know when it happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. ¡± Xin Zimo saw that Sun Ping was about to Start Gossiping again, so he immediately hung up the phone.


    In the dim mall, Xin zimo was buried in the crowd. Wherever his eyes met, it was still the beautiful and generous Du Anran. However, her light and light smile turned into a pain in his heart.


    He turned around and left in big strides. It was best if he didn¡¯t see her.


    Xin Zimo originally wanted to find Han Yuan, but for some reason, he drove the car to the DU family¡¯s villa. The Du family¡¯s villa was still empty. He would occasionally send someone to clean it up, and everything was still the same as when Du Anran moved out.


    However, when he parked the car in the garage, he found that the lights in Du Anran¡¯s room upstairs were on.


    He thought it was a hallucination, but the lights were really on. He quickly walked upstairs, but when he reached the stairs, he stopped.


    In his heart, he suddenly had a desire that the person upstairs was Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    ¡°PA¡±


    Just as he was hesitating, the sound of a book falling to the ground came from upstairs. It sounded particularly loud in this empty room.


    A thief Countless possibilities flashed through his mind, but a thief should not be so brazen as to turn on the lights and steal things. His mother Yes, the key to the DU family. Only he and his mother had it now.


    Thinking of this, he quickly walked upstairs. The door was closed, and he walked over and gently pushed it open.


    Even though the sound of the door opening was very soft, the people in the room were still shocked. The Crystal Photo frame in their hands immediately fell to the ground, and with another ¡°PA¡± , the photo frame shattered.


    ¡°What are you doing! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were red. He ran up recklessly and pushed Chi Xue away. However, the photo frame was already shattered. There was no longer any possibility of it being put back together.


    Chi Xue was pushed by Xin Zimo. She did not manage to stand on her feet. She staggered and fell onto the bed behind her. Her face was already filled with shock and astonishment. There was a great sense of humiliation in her heart.


    Didn¡¯t Auntie say that this man had never forgotten her all these years Didn¡¯t Auntie say that she was the most important person in his heart Didn¡¯t Auntie also say that she was the only daughter-in-law of the Xin family?


    But, everything in front of her was telling her something.


    ¡°Brother Zimo¡­ you¡­ ¡± Chi Xue couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her heels. She wiped her tears and ran downstairs ¡­


    Everything was just her wishful thinking, wishful thinking All these years of lovesickness and love were just for her to amuse herself!


    The sound of Chi Xue¡¯s high heels knocking on the stairs gradually became distant before it woke Xin Zimo up from his grief. He had specially found someone to use the best crystal material to mount this crystal photo frame. Inside, it was a photo that he had specially chosen. In the photo, he was hugging Du Anran. One Kiss, one world.


    However, this dream that he had personally woven was shattered. He was startled awake. It was impossible for him to return to this world.


    He ran to the window and saw Chi Xue limping outside with difficulty. The wind blew against his face, causing his thoughts to be in a mess.


    What was he doing just now¡­ ¡­ All those years, if it wasn¡¯t for the Chi family, would he have gotten to where he is today ? As for the DU family, the DU family was the instigator of all evil back then. He had been dreaming for so long, it was time for him to wake up ¡­


    ¡°Chi Xue! ¡± He shouted out of the window. He could clearly see that Chi Xue¡¯s body had stiffened.


    Chi Xue gritted her teeth and did not look back. She disappeared into the dark night.


    Du Anran¡¯s house was filled with scattered photos. Beside the Lotus pond, there was the beautiful figure of the woman. It was already late at night. Xin zimo looked at these photos. Slowly, his vision faded. In the photos, he had actually become Jin Shaonan¡­ ¡­


    He thought of her indifference, the way she smiled at others, and many things. She would never love him again. Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a deep and indifferent sneer, and his heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Chi Xue wiped her tears as she ran along the road. She had never felt so hopeless before. Even though she had waited for too long in the past, there was still hope. But now, everything she had was just wishful thinking¡­ ¡­


    If her parents were still alive, would he still treat her like this Did he really forget that they were childhood sweethearts? They had no idea when they were young¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue¡¯s eyes were red, and she was crying like a peach. She didn¡¯t know where to go. She didn¡¯t have a home anymore.


    She ran quickly, and when she turned a corner, she didn¡¯t notice the sudden change in traffic lights. She quickly crossed the sidewalk.


    With a screech, Chi Xue screeched. In front of a black Audi, Chi Xue fell to the ground like a butterfly, unconscious.


    Under the reflection of the headlights, blood slowly dripped down from Chi Xue¡¯s head like a bright red rose.

 Chapter 49

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Anran, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was still in shock. She stared blankly at the road. ¡°Shaonan¡­ we¡­ we hit someone¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why did a person suddenly come out¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan was obviously stunned as well. His hand was still holding the steering wheel tightly, and his right foot was still on the brake.


    ¡°It¡¯s more important to save people. I¡¯ll call an ambulance! ¡± Du Anran shook Jin Shaonan¡¯s arm and took out her phone from her bag.


    They had just returned from shopping and did not expect to encounter such a thing. She had always been at ease when Jin Shaonan drove, but why would a woman suddenly walk out from such a dark corner.


    Jin Shaonan lowered his head in frustration and sighed heavily. He quickly jumped out of the car to check.


    Chi Xue lay on the ground motionlessly. The blood flowing down her head had dyed her clothes red. Her face was Pale, and one of her high heels had long disappeared.


    Jin Shaonan helped Chi Xue up and took a sniff. Just as he was wiping the blood stains on her face, he realized that he had seen this woman somewhere before.


    One memory after another flashed through his mind, and he suddenly remembered that this woman was a relative of the Xin family, called Chi Xue.


    At this moment, Du Anran also jumped out of the car and happened to see Chi Xue¡¯s Pale face. ¡°Ah! ¡± She covered her mouth. Chi Xue, why is it Chi Xue? Why is she here¡­ ¡­


    It¡¯s so late. Shouldn¡¯t she be in the Xin family¡¯s villa Or shouldn¡¯t she be accompanying Mother Xin?


    Du Anran took a few steps back in a daze. Her mind was already in a mess. Why was it her¡­ ¡­


    After a few minutes, the ambulance arrived. The medical staff quickly carried Chi Xue into the ambulance and left in the direction of the hospital.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. I will take all the responsibility. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at the ambulance that had gone far away and hugged Du Anran¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Shaonan, will¡­ will she die? ¡± Du Anran had a great fear of death. In her heart, no matter how much she hated and loved someone, she hoped that they could live well ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Jin Shaonan held du Anran¡¯s trembling hand. He knew what she was afraid of.


    ¡°Shaonan, I¡¯ll give Xin Zimo a call¡­ ¡± the only person she could think of that Chi Xue knew was Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Jin Shaonan was much calmer than du Anran. Perhaps he was used to the storm, but he suppressed his restless heart.


    When she pressed the number that she was once very familiar with, du Anran¡¯s hand was still trembling. From the world and the bankruptcy to the decline of her family, she had experienced great storms, but she had never matured.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, we hit someone! ¡± In her panic, she became more and more incoherent.


    Xin Zimo, who had been quietly keeping all the photos in the box, suddenly felt like he missed a beat when he heard this. Without thinking, he said loudly, ¡°are you hurt? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ We hit someone. The person we hit was¡­ Miss Chi Xue¡­ ¡± the more he spoke, the softer his voice became.


    After he understood the whole story and heard the two particularly harsh words ¡°we¡± and ¡°Chi Xue, ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face instantly darkened like dark clouds He gritted his teeth. ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯d better pray that Chi Xue is alright. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at the city hospital¡­ ¡± after listening to his threats for so long, he was actually so powerless this time.


    Xin Zimo did not listen to her anymore. He hurriedly hung up the phone and quickly ran downstairs to the garage.


    Chi Xue will be fine, she will be fine.


    Along the way, he was very upset and regretful. Why would he do such a thing to Chi Xue? He knew that she loved him deeply. He knew that the Chi family had done him a favor. He was simply¡­ ¡­ Worse than a beast ¡­


    For a woman who no longer loved him, he had actually driven Chi Xue away in anger. What was he doing! !


    His mother was right. He had forgotten how the Xin family had gone through that most difficult period of time. The Du Family should have been irreconcilable with the Xin family¡­ ¡­


    When Xin zimo rushed to the city hospital, he coincidentally bumped into Du Anran and Jin Shaonan who had come along with him. Xin zimo strode forward. When he saw their crossed hands and Du Anran¡¯s helpless and fearful face, he slapped them without thinking. All the hatred and pain in his heart broke down in an instant.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, what are you doing! ¡± Jin Shaonan pushed Xin Zimo away and threw a punch. ¡°I was the one who hit her. If you have anything to say, come at me! What kind of ability is it to hit a woman! ¡±


    ¡°I will slowly settle this score with you! ¡± Xin Zimo took a punch and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with a ruthlessness that he had never seen before.


    His cheeks burned painfully, and a fishy sweetness gushed out of his mouth. Du Anran¡¯s ears were ringing and her eyes were dazzled. She knew how hard he had slapped her.


    This was the first time he had hit her since they met, but it was at a time when they had nothing to do with each other, for a person who had nothing to do with her.


    Xin Zimo left quickly and ran to the resuscitation room without stopping. Only du Anran and Jin Shaonan were left standing in the hall, and one person after another walked past them¡­ ¡­


    After a long while, Jin Shaonan stared into Du Anran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Anran, everything that Xin Zimo gave you, you must remember to come back tenfold in the future! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s body stood stiffly in the hall. Hearing Jin Shaonan¡¯s words, she did not speak. Perhaps Jin Shaonan was right.


    ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member? Please come and sign your name! ¡± Vaguely, Du Anran heard the voice of a young nurse at the door of the resuscitation room.


    ¡°I am! ¡± Xin Zimo walked over. Because he had already told his acquaintances on the way here, he had saved a lot of trouble compared to others.


    ¡°The patient has lost too much blood and urgently needs a blood transfusion. However, the patient¡¯s blood type is special. It is RH negative blood. The blood bank is in an emergency. In order to prevent accidents, we will try our best to find a blood source. However, please sign your name as well. ¡±


    ¡°Rare blood type? ¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. However, in a moment, he immediately thought of something.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze then swept over to Du Anran. She was about to leave the hospital with Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Stop! ¡± He blocked their way and walked forward.


    When his gaze met Du Anran¡¯s eyes, he could see the unease and forbearance in her eyes. Her left face was still red. He did not know why, but he did not feel as at ease as he had imagined.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, this is the hospital. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me! ¡± Jin Shaonan protected Du Anran, his eyes were already bloodshot.


    Xin zimo ignored Jin Shaonan and looked at Du Anran. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Chi Xue needs a blood transfusion. RH negative blood. Come with me. If Chi Xue wakes up, I¡¯ll let the car accident go! ¡±


    ¡°You have no right to threaten her! ¡± Jin Shaonan stopped him. He knew that Du Anran also had RH negative blood.


    ¡°Okay, Du Anran, think about it. I don¡¯t care who hit her. In City A, I can make him unable to defend himself. As for the consequences, just think about your DU family. You should know what I¡¯m capable of, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly, his eyes cold.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I¡¯d like to see what ability you have to threaten anran! ¡± Jin Shaonan had never seen such a domineering person. He was about to throw another punch.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Du Anran struggled to free herself from Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll save him, but you¡¯d better remember what you said and did today! ¡±


    Du Anran walked all the way to the blood collection room without looking back. The corners of her eyes were already wet, and tears silently flowed down her cheeks. She quietly raised her face and swallowed the tears and bitterness.


    In the blood collection room, dark red blood flowed out of the SYRINGE. Du Anran gritted her teeth and did not say a word. She thought of a surgery a year ago. That time, she lost too much blood and almost lost her life. But that time, she did not care at all.


    Xin Zimo only stopped the nurse when she drew as much blood as she could. Du Anran weakly held Jin Shaonan¡¯s arm. Finally, the moment she stood up, her vision turned black and she fell softly into Jin Shaonan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°ANRAN! ANRAN! ¡± Jin Shaonan was scared out of his wits. He quickly carried Du Anran and sent her to the medical room.


    In the blood collection room, Xin Zimo looked through the glass at the Frail du Anran curled up in Jin Shaonan¡¯s arms like a weak kitten. He stood there quietly for a long time without moving.

 Chapter 50

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Two days later, Chi Xue had already woken up when she was sent into an ordinary ward from the intensive care unit. She was lying on the bed while mother Xin was quietly wiping her tears at the side. When she opened her eyes, she happened to see mother Xin whose face was covered in tears. A bitter smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Chi Xue, YOU¡¯RE AWAKE! ¡± When Xin Zimo entered and saw the pale-faced Chi Xue, he sighed silently in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Zimo, I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡± Chi Xue squeezed out a smile, but it was unusually weak. She still remembered the incident from the night of the car accident, the broken photo frame, and his hoarse voice.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe. ¡± Xin zimo placed the flowers he bought in the vase and fiddled with it.


    ¡°Zimo, how did you take care of Xiao Xue? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother could not hide her anger. She had always told Xin Zimo to take good care of Chi Xue, but such a big accident had happened.


    Hearing the unhappiness in Xin zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s tone, Xin Zimo did not say anything more and only said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Have you caught the culprit? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother looked into his eyes and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve brought her to the police station. I¡¯ll take care of it, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly. There was still no expression on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can¡¯t let her off easily, ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said fiercely. ¡°I treat Xiaoxue as my biological daughter. I won¡¯t allow anyone to mistreat her, including you! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Xin zimo replied casually.


    ¡°Oh, right, I heard that the one who gave Xiaoxue blood transfusion was du Anran. Is that true? ¡±


    Hearing du Anran¡¯s name, Xin Zimo¡¯s hand that was touching the flowers still trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t hide it and said quietly, ¡°yes, the blood bank is in emergency. I just remembered that Du Anran happened to have RH negative blood. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel indebted to her. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother could not detect anything from Xin Zimo¡¯s face, so she said coldly, ¡°even if I take her life, it¡¯s just an eye for an eye. ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned slightly and did not speak again. His heart was in severe pain. He did not know why, but everything he did was just like his mother, a father¡¯s debt was only repaid by his son. However, he still could not make himself feel better.


    ¡°Alright, you keep snowy company and talk to her. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go home first. ¡± As Xin Zimo¡¯s mother spoke, she looked at Xin Zimo and left the ward.


    The already empty ward was suddenly completely silent. It was as if even the sound of a drip could be clearly heard. Chi Xue lay quietly on the bed and did not look at Xin Zimo. He¡­ ¡­ Had long broken her heart ¡­


    Meanwhile, Xin Zimo was still fiddling with his bouquet of flowers and was relatively speechless.


    After being silent for quite a while, Chi Xue finally spoke in a neutral tone, ¡°brother Zimo, if you¡¯re busy, you should go back earlier. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll accompany you for a while longer. ¡±


    Chi Xue did not refute, ¡°brother Zimo, help me thank her. Thank her for giving me a blood transfusion. ¡±


    Knowing what she was saying, Xin zimo nodded silently. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The scene from the day of the blood transfusion involuntarily appeared in her mind. Blood flowed out of the SYRINGE, and she did not say a word throughout the whole process. Then, she fainted in Jin Shaonan¡¯s arms. He had made up his mind to not think about everything related to her. He could not think about it, nor should he.


    In order for him to not pursue Jin Shaonan¡¯s responsibility, she did not even care about her own body.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips, and a trace of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    Sensing the slight change in Xin Zimo¡¯s expression, Chi Xue sighed. ¡°Brother Zimo, she gave me a blood transfusion. Your heart must be aching for her¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Aching for her? ¡± Xin zimo mulled over this word. Du Anran would never notice his heartache.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ¡± Chi Xue sighed again. ¡°that night, brother Zimo, you really scared me. ¡±


    She smashed the photo frame, and he yelled at her. If he didn¡¯t feel heartache, why would he do such a thing. As for her, she had never held a place in his heart. Yet, she was still so narcissistic. Everything was so laughable.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Xin Zimo turned his head and met Chi Xue¡¯s eyes. ¡°That night, I lost my composure. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo, if you really like her, go and get her back. I¡¯ll help persuade AUNTIE. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly. ¡± Xin zimo curled his lips into a smile. ¡°The falling flowers have no intention, and the flowing water is merciless. Then, we won¡¯t have any more interactions. From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways, and we won¡¯t owe each other anything. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I still have a project to discuss. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll visit you another day. ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t say anything else. He stood up, found an excuse, and left the ward.


    When du Anran was brought back to the Jin family¡¯s villa by Jin Shaonan, it was a drizzling afternoon. The withered branches swayed, and red maple trees covered the ground. The entire world was gray.


    The drizzling rain fell silently, quietly hitting the ground with the wind, and then suddenly hitting du Anran¡¯s face. It was very gentle, like the fine spring rain, but it added a lot of coldness to this autumn day.


    Jin Shaonan took off his clothes and draped them over her body. He held an umbrella in one hand and helped her out of the hospital with the other.


    Du Anran looked at the sky. It was gray and gloomy. There was no color, only a strong sense of oppression. She wrapped herself in Jin Shaonan¡¯s clothes and leaned against his side, walking in the drizzle with him.


    ¡°Anran, do you still remember? We used to walk like this on the road to the theater. ¡± Jin Shaonan held her hand and sighed as he looked at the drizzle. The free flowers were as light as a dream.


    ¡°I remember. ¡± A sweet smile appeared on Du Anran¡¯s lips. ¡°At that time, people often asked you to write a script, and I was often your first audience. ¡±


    ¡°You were my audience and my confidant, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with emotion. ¡°I still remember the last time I walked on that road, it was such a drizzle, but it was spring at that time. The spring was warm and the flowers bloomed, and everything was full of hope¡­ ¡±


    He thought that she would always be living well, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I want to walk again¡­ ¡± Du Anran also fell into memories, but she couldn¡¯t bear to look back. The past was the past after all¡­ ¡­


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you back to Germany. ¡± How could he not want to.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯ll still be the two of US then, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°I really hope that time can stop¡­ ¡±


    In an empty space in the hospital, there was a person dressed in a white shirt. She stood in the drizzle for a long time until the rain wet her hair and clothes. Until the two people in front of her could no longer be seen.


    Coincidentally, she met her every time¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo wiped the rain off his face and silently left the empty space.


    ¡°Sun Ping, come to my office. I have something important to tell you. ¡± When they drove to the XIN building, Xin Zimo called Sun Ping.


    ¡°President Xin, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    A plan suddenly sprouted in his heart. He knew that if he didn¡¯t do something now, it would be too late for regrets in the future.


    Sun Ping only took ten minutes to arrive at the Xin Corporation building from somewhere else. Not long after Sun Ping stood at the door, Xin Zimo also arrived. Sun Ping immediately followed Xin Zimo into the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Is there any progress on the project? ¡± Xin Zimo casually threw the car keys on the table.


    ¡°President Xin, I¡¯ve been observing Wu Jiandong for a few days and found that he¡¯s been behaving himself and has nothing to hold on to. I think he must have realized the importance of this project. ¡±


    ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. Keep an eye on him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sun Ping, I heard that several other big projects of the Xin family fell apart. Is that true? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed. ¡± Sun Ping said embarrassedly, ¡°it¡¯s true, but the reason¡­ I¡¯m sure you already know. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Xin Zimo looked at him. ¡°Jin Haiguo is clearly putting the Xin family under pressure. ¡±


    He got the news that the reason why several partners were unwilling to cooperate with the Xin family was most likely that the current mayor of city a, Jin Haiguo, was trying to make things difficult for the materials that the Xin family imported from abroad.

 Chapter 51

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°In my opinion, Jin Haiguo is too tactless. President Xin, you gave him face before asking for his consent. If you don¡¯t give him face, he won¡¯t even be able to get a stable salary in city a, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°But now he¡¯s making things difficult for me. What do you think I should do? ¡± Xin zimo pursed his thin lips and smiled faintly.


    ¡°City a doesn¡¯t need a mayor who doesn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s faces¡­ ¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I believe you can do it flawlessly, ¡± Xin Zimo said and frowned again. ¡°It¡¯s best to make all the members of the Jin family disappear in front of my eyes. ¡±


    ¡°However, Jin Haiguo has been an official for more than 20 years. It¡¯s more or less difficult to deal with. ¡± Sun Ping looked troubled.


    ¡°He has his Zhang Liang plan, and I have my wall ladder. You have to remember one thing. In City A, who has the final say? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°understood. ¡± Sun Ping was also a smart person.


    After a few days, Chi Xue was discharged from the hospital. Du Anran wanted to visit her, but on second thought, Xin Zimo had promised her that he would not pursue Jin Shaonan¡¯s responsibility. If she went rashly now, it would inevitably arouse Chi Xue and Xin¡¯s mother¡¯s suspicion. It was better not to go.


    With this thought, she turned the car around and headed to the news agency.


    These days, she always felt a faint unease in her heart. She could not explain it clearly. She always felt that not only did Xin Zimo¡¯s hatred for the DU family not dissipate, but it was also getting deeper.


    ¡°Sister Anran, why are you so worried? ¡± When Liu Wanwan saw Du Anran at the news agency, she could not help but ask with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I might not have slept well. ¡± Du Anran was also afraid that others would notice something amiss, so she smiled slightly.


    ¡°Are you really not worried? ¡± Liu Wanwan said, ¡°did President Jin make you unhappy? ¡± Liu Wanwan had always been cheerful and could not hold back her words. In front of Du Anran, she was even more unrestrained.


    ¡°First, he didn¡¯t ask me to work overtime, and second, he didn¡¯t deduct my bonus. Why did he bring President Jin into this? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. ¡± Liu Wanwan stopped asking and smiled.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Wanwan, have you finished planning your new topic? Why do you have time to chat? ¡± Jin Shaonan walked over with a cup of coffee.


    ¡°speak of the devil. ¡± Liu Wanwan stuck out her tongue and winked at du Anran. She quickly left with the document in her arms.


    ¡°Anran, have you finished writing your press release? ¡± Jin Shaonan sat in front of her.


    Du Anran pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish it. Hit Me! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Jin Shaonan looked at the little woman in front of him, who was typing on the keyboard, and rolled his eyes at her with a faint smile. She really didn¡¯t put him in her eyes as the president. However, it was fine if she didn¡¯t put him in her eyes. He wouldn¡¯t bother with her.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Remember to get this press release out before you get off work. It¡¯s urgent. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°The usual place? ¡± Du Anran curved her lips, and her eyes were as bright as the stars and the moon.


    ¡°Yes, the usual time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me. ¡±


    After Jin Shaonan left, Du Anran enjoyed herself for a while. It was really not that tiring to be with him.


    Du Anran typed for a while on the computer. The weather was very good today. The Autumn was crisp and the sun was particularly warm. She sometimes looked at the sky outside the window, and sometimes she was in a daze. She was not used to thinking about the past. Since she could still look forward to the future, why should she let the past fill in the present¡­ ¡­


    In the evening, she and Jin Shaonan had a pleasant dinner at the Moonlight restaurant. The two of them always had endless topics to talk about. From life to work, from leaders to friends, and when they had a good time, they were actually able to talk about astronomy and geography.


    Du anran drank some wine as usual. After Jin Shaonan sent her to the Jin family¡¯s villa, he waved his hand and left. He wanted to move back in a while. Although it was a little far from where he worked, he could take care of his family and Du Anran.


    The moonlight shone on Du Anran¡¯s light yellow dress, and it was hard to tell whether it was the moonlight or the color of the dress. After Jin Shaonan left the villa, Du Anran walked back to her room with the wall in her hand.


    The lights in Uncle Jin¡¯s study were still on, and mother Zhang was already asleep. She looked at her mother¡¯s room, and the lights were off. She was probably asleep.


    Du Anran stood in the yard and blew on the cool breeze for a while before she finally woke up a little. She was afraid of disturbing them, so she quietly walked to her room.


    Just as she closed the door to her room, she suddenly received a strange phone call.


    ¡°Is it Du Anran? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, is your mother okay? ¡±


    Du Anran was suspicious for a moment, and she frowned. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that drugs were found in your mother¡¯s necklace, and your mother must not have returned to the Jin family yet, right? ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    Du Anran panicked and sobered up. She ran into her mother¡¯s room with her phone in one hand and pushed the door open. As expected, there was no one there.


    ¡°Who are you exactly? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m helping you. ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was low and bewitching. ¡°She¡¯s at the police station now. The evidence is conclusive and there¡¯s no way to defend herself¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡± Du Anran could tell that he had bad intentions and was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ¡°Miss Du, you still remember the bar next to the customs building, right? Since you remember, then come over. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long. ¡±


    The call ended and there was no more sound. Du Anran¡¯s vision suddenly went blank. The customs building¡­ ¡­ Wu Jiandong .. The scene from that night replayed in her mind. Sure enough, Wu Jiandong would not give up like that. He used the same trick as last time.


    Although the other party¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse, the shadow of Wu Jiandong still lingered in Du Anran¡¯s mind. She paced back and forth anxiously in the room. Who should she ask for help¡­ ¡­


    After a moment, she stopped in her tracks. It was better to look for Uncle Jin. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk alone. After all, Uncle Jin had been an official for so many years, so he should be more than enough to deal with this kind of thing. With uncle Jin¡¯s help, no one would dare to make things difficult for them.


    She quickly walked to Jin Haiguo¡¯s study. Fortunately, the light was still on.


    As usual, she knocked on the door. Jin Haiguo answered, and Du Anran walked in.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, I need your help. It¡¯s urgent! ¡±


    Seeing du Anran¡¯s anxious look, Jin Haiguo hurriedly put down the book in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Tell me slowly. ¡±


    Du Anran told him the whole story of the phone call. After hearing it, Jin Haiguo was not as surprised as she had imagined. Instead, he was much calmer.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Wu Jiandong? ¡± He had known Wu Jiandong for some time. Wu Jiandong was fast and efficient, and he was also very modest. How could he do such a thing¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran nodded repeatedly. ¡°He has a criminal record. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure. ¡±


    Then, Du Anran told him about the incident at the customs. Although she omitted the unnecessary retelling, Jin Haiguo still understood it.


    However, he remained silent. After thinking for a while, he said slowly, ¡°this is a serious matter. Let me confirm it with a few friends first. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, please think of a way¡­ my mom is not back yet¡­ ¡± Du Anran became more anxious ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but there are too many suspicious points. I have to confirm it before I can help you. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, what I said is true. By the way, I have a recording, please wait¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was afraid that Jin Haiguo would not believe her, so she found the recording from the bar. She wanted to bury the incident forever, but Wu Jiandong would not shed tears until he saw the coffin. Therefore, when the evidence was clear in front of him, Jin Haiguo, who had always been skeptical, had to believe it.

 Chapter 52

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is it true¡­ ¡± Jin Haiguo listened to the recording several times and confirmed that it was Wu Jiandong¡¯s voice. He had always trusted Wu Jiandong and promoted him to be the chief of customs in city a, but now something like this had happened.


    He had always punished those who were corrupt. No matter how familiar this person was, he would never show mercy.


    ¡°Anran, go to the appointment according to the plan. I will send someone to follow you in secret. If anything happens, you will break the cup as a signal, ¡± Jin Haiguo thought for a long time and said.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, thank you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No need. If Wu Jiandong really did it, it¡¯s my fault. ¡± Jin Haiguo shook his head.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t understand Jin Haiguo¡¯s deep meaning. She just thought that he felt guilty that such a thing happened to him as the mayor.


    According to the plan, du Anran dressed up a little and drove to the customs building. It was late at night, but the singing and dancing didn¡¯t stop. There were lights and wine everywhere.


    She could clearly feel that there were a few cars protecting her. She was very grateful to Jin Haiguo. She owed the Jin family another favor.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since she last came to this bar. When she stood at the door of the room, she symbolically knocked on the door.


    She had long been mentally prepared. She calmed down and composed herself.


    ¡°You really dare to come. ¡± The door opened, but the indifferent and cold voice made du Anran gasp.


    Xin Zimo How could it be him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°How could it be you! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were full of shock and astonishment, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Why, are you surprised? ¡±


    ¡°What did you do to my mother? ¡± Du Anran suddenly felt humiliated as if she was being toyed with. She shouted hysterically.


    ¡°How would I dare to do anything to Auntie? Five minutes before you came, I already sent someone to send her back. All I did was let Sun Ping treat Auntie to a few drinks. ¡± Xin zimo looked indifferent.


    ¡°That drug was all a lie that you made up? ¡± Du Anran stared at Xin Zimo, her eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°You have to remember that in city a, I have enough power to make a lie come true and turn the truth into a lie. ¡± Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s wrist and pulled her to him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen your ability to turn black into white, but you still won¡¯t let go of the DU family, right? ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. Auntie, I¡¯ve already sent you back safely, what else do you want? ¡±


    Seeing Xin Zimo¡¯s confident look, du Anran was even more annoyed. ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re really too much! ¡±


    Before du Anran could continue, Xin Zimo grabbed her wrist and walked into the room. With a bang, the door closed. Du Anran took a cup from the coffee table, but Xin Zimo was one step ahead of her and took the cup back from her.


    ¡°I know the people of Jin Haiguo are waiting for you downstairs. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her. ¡°Next time, tell him not to follow people too closely. It will be easy to be found out. ¡±


    ¡°You took the trouble to ask me to come here. What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Let me make a deduction first. ¡°. ¡°Do you know why I can tell that the car following you is sent by Jin Haiguo? ¡± ¡°because only the mayor can move the military car, and it is parked downstairs. ¡°. ¡°However, since you can ask Jin Haiguo to move the military car, you have convinced Jin Haiguo. ¡±


    Xin Zimo said slowly, ¡°as far as I know, Jin Haiguo is a cautious person. He wouldn¡¯t believe something without any evidence. Since he has made such a move, it means that he believes you. ¡°judging from your reaction when you saw me just now, you obviously didn¡¯t realize it was me. ¡°In other words, you thought the person who was waiting for you tonight was Wu Jiandong, right? ¡±


    Without waiting for Du Anran to answer, xin Zimo continued, ¡°as far as I know, our mayor has a very good relationship with this customs chief. By the way, you don¡¯t know yet, right? Wu Jiandong was promoted by your Uncle Jin. ¡°Jin Haiguo chose to believe you rather than him because he¡¯s one of us. I think you must have given Jin Haiguo important evidence, right ¡°As for this evidence, based on your relationship with Wu Jiandong, I can only guess that it¡¯s only the recording from that night. Anran, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right? ¡±


    He saw the astonishment on Du Anran¡¯s face Xin zimo pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Of course, I can also tell you that the reason your Uncle Jin sent people to follow us is to protect you, to protect Wu Jiandong, and to protect his position. ¡°and your weight is the smallest of the three. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by telling me all this? ¡± Du Anran smiled bitterly. ¡°Xin Zimo, actually, I can also tell you that it¡¯s always better to offer help in the snow than to add insult to injury¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. The reason why I asked you to come here is that I want to thank you properly. ¡± Xin zimo curved his lips ¡°thank you for exposing Wu Jiandong¡¯s despicable behavior to our wise mayor. I think the Xin family will have no suspense about the Golden Plate Garden Project. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s body trembled. GOLDEN PLATE GARDEN¡­ ¡­ She was very familiar with it. If it wasn¡¯t for the bankruptcy of Shihe, this project would have been Shihe¡¯s ¡­


    She staggered and took a step back. Unknowingly, she had become a chess piece in Xin zimo¡¯s career. She was really stupid¡­ ¡­


    After so long, she was still so easily played by him.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re ruthless enough. I really underestimated you¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was Pale.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t continue. He just looked at her pale face under the dim light and inexplicably thought of many things. Suddenly, he sighed and said helplessly, ¡°how can there be such a stupid person like you¡­ ¡±


    Yes, if it was not because Du Anran was too stupid and he was too smart, how could he easily destroy world peace and how could he use her again and again¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m so stupid that there¡¯s no way to save me. I was deceived by a liar for two years and used for two years. Tell me, how stupid am I? How stupid¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s hand gripped the corner of the coffee table. She had long lost the courage to stand.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was magnified in front of her eyes. It was still as familiar as ever, but it was stranger than ever.


    The room was suddenly so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. Both of them fell silent. After a moment, Du anran slowly stood up and walked out of the door step by step.


    Xin Zimo did not try to stop her as usual, nor did he rush over recklessly as usual. In her heart, was he just a liar forever¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran returned to the Jin family¡¯s villa, Jin Haiguo was still awake. He was lying on a Rattan chair with his eyes closed, as if he was thinking about something. Du Anran made up a lie guiltily. Jin Haiguo did not pursue the matter. He just waved his hand and told her to go back to her room to rest.


    She went to her mother¡¯s room to ask about something. As usual, Bai Ruyun did not realize what had happened at all. She only said that Sun Ping treated her to a meal. The whole process was very calm.


    Almost without any suspense, the Xin Corporation got the entire Jin Pan Garden project. The city evening news also did a first-hand interview without any suspense.


    But this time, the interviewer was no longer du Anran, but Liu Wanwan.

 Chapter 53

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When President Yang carefully asked Xin Zimo if he needed du Anran to come over, Xin Zimo denied it without even thinking.


    He wondered if it was really time to end things between them¡­ ¡­


    When Liu Wanwan arrived at the XIN building, Xin Zimo happened to be free. She looked at the cold, indifferent, expressionless man in front of her and shivered from the bottom of her heart. She could not understand why a young and generous woman like sister anran would fall for such a wily old man¡­ ¡­


    ¡°My time is limited. I hope you can hurry up. ¡± Xin zimo looked at Liu Wanwan. Was She du Anran¡¯s good friend?


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Liu Wanwan quickly came back to her senses, but when she met Xin Zimo¡¯s cold gaze, she could not help but shudder.


    She asked a few polite questions. They were nothing more than questions about future planning and development prospects. Xin Zimo answered them succinctly and concisely. Liu Wanwan saw that although Xin Zimo was cold, she cooperated. Therefore, when she finished asking the questions, she ventured to interject, ¡°CEO Xin, have you really not had any feelings for sister Anran these two years? ¡±


    He probably didn¡¯t realize that Liu Wanwan would ask such a question. He paused for a moment. ¡°I just haven¡¯t learned how to love someone. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan blinked, seeming to understand but not really. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions, packed her things, and prepared to leave. However, Xin Zimo waved his hand. ¡°sit down, I have something to ask you. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t refuse. She nodded and waited curiously for Xin Zimo to continue.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t be able to finish it in a while. Tomorrow night at six o¡¯clock, you go to Moonlight restaurant and wait for me. I¡¯ll book a seat in advance. ¡± Xin Zimo thought for a moment and hesitated.


    Liu Wanwan guessed that it had something to do with Du Anran, so she agreed without thinking too much.


    After sending Liu Wanwan off, Xin Zimo stood on the thirty-sixth floor and looked down. There were cars coming and going on the viaduct outside the building. He picked up his phone again and dialed a familiar number.


    Du Anran was very surprised when she received a call from Xin Zimo. At that time, she was organizing a manuscript and was already very busy. When she saw that it was another call from Xin Zimo, she instinctively rejected it.


    However, Xin Zimo was quite patient. He did not get through the first time, so he started the second time, the third time, the fourth time¡­ ¡­ Until du Anran had no choice but to answer the call ¡­


    ¡°Tomorrow Night at seven o¡¯clock, moonlight restaurant. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, ¡± Xin Zimo said bluntly and indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow night. ¡±


    ¡°whether you¡¯re free or not is not up to you. I¡¯ll wait for you at seven o¡¯clock on time. ¡±


    ¡°then you can wait alone! ¡± Du Anran was very angry. Why was he always like this? He never cared about her feelings. Did he really treat her like a doll?


    ¡°I just want to talk to you about your uncle Du Yuantong. If you¡¯re not free, then forget it. ¡±


    ¡°UNCLE? ¡± Du Anran was shocked. Although she talked to her uncle on the phone once a week, she had not seen him for a long time.


    ¡°Moonlight restaurant, seven o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t make me wait too long. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not wait for du Anran¡¯s reply. He hung up the phone. He knew that she would definitely come. He had already grasped all of her psychology. In her heart, she could abandon her career and love, but she would never abandon her family.


    He had always tried hard to be her family, the people closest to her, but the harder he tried, the more distant they became¡­ ¡­


    The next night, Du Anran left the newspaper office after work and went to moonlight restaurant. This was the place where she and Jin Shaonan often ate, but today, she was going to be with Xin Zimo.


    When she rushed to the reserved seat, it was 6:50, but the seat was empty. Xin Zimo said to wait for her, but there was no one there.


    Du Anran could only sit in the seat and wait for him.


    Outside the French window, under a camphor tree, Xin zimo stared at Du Anran without blinking. Her every move was in his eyes. He hid in the dark and made a phone call.


    ¡°Give me the red wine that I ordered for seats 26 and 45. ¡±


    In seat 26, Liu Wanwan was drinking the wine in her glass in one gulp. Sitting opposite her was Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°President¡­ why isn¡¯t President Xin here yet¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan was already drunk. She was too anxious and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful ¡­


    ¡°Wait a little longer. He said that he has something to discuss with the news agency. From his tone, it doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s joking. ¡± Jin Shaonan also drank the wine in his glass. Xin Zimo had called him yesterday. He didn¡¯t want to go to any of Xin Zimo¡¯s appointments, but it was related to his job and the news agency. After weighing the pros and cons, he still came over.


    ¡°I thought he wanted to ask me about sister Anran¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan couldn¡¯t hide her words, and this time, when she drank the wine, she spoke even more incoherently.


    She didn¡¯t know why the wine was so strong. After a few glasses, Liu Wanwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In her drunken Stupor, she actually sat beside Jin Shaonan.


    Actually, from the first time she met Jin Shaonan in the Jin family, Liu Wanwan had a good impression of Jin Shaonan. In addition, after spending so much time with the news agency, she knew that Jin Shaonan was a gentleman and a modest person. However, Jin Shaonan had long fallen in love with sister Anran. She had been suppressing her feelings until now, when she sat beside him without caring about anything else.


    Xin Zimo, who was hiding in the dark, curled the corners of his lips. Sure enough, alcohol could cause sexual disorder. He walked into the Moonlight restaurant from the corner. Du Anran was still waiting alone. When she saw that he had finally arrived, she curled her lips.


    ¡°Do you know where my uncle is? ¡± Du Anran went straight to the point and asked.


    Xin Zimo was not in a hurry. He filled du Anran¡¯s glass with red wine. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Let¡¯s have a drink first. ¡±


    Du anran downed the wine in one gulp and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to lie to me again! ¡±


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m a liar in your eyes. So what if I do it again? ¡± Xin zimo gave a mocking smile.


    ¡°You! ¡± Du Anran realized that she had been fooled again. She was so angry that she stood up and wanted to leave.


    ¡°alright, drink this glass of wine. I¡¯ll tell you where Du Yuantong is. ¡±


    Du anran drank the red wine in her glass with a skeptical attitude. She lit up the bottom of the glass. ¡°Can we talk about business now? ¡±


    ¡°Du Yuantong borrowed a million dollars from the underground bank a few days ago. He lost all his bets and was beaten up for a few hours. He almost lost his life. ¡± Xin Zimo was expressionless and only drank the red wine in his glass quietly.


    No wonder there was no news of his uncle for a few days¡­ ¡­ Du Anran frowned. ¡°Then where is my uncle now? ¡±


    ¡°Drug Rehabilitation Center. ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly, ¡°he was beaten half to death by someone. He was probably lucky. The patrol police happened to pass by and saved his life. Now, he is being taken to the Drug Rehabilitation Center for compulsory detoxification. ¡±


    Du Anran felt a surge of uncontrollable bitterness. She gulped down a few mouthfuls of red wine and choked until tears flowed out. She could not hold her liquor well to begin with, so she looked very Pale and dejected.


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± She called his name. ¡°My uncle¡¯s today is all thanks to you! ¡±


    ¡°His hands and feet are on his body. I don¡¯t like to hear you say that. ¡± Xin Zimo held the wine glass and looked at her quietly. Compared to her disheveled state, he appeared elegant and noble.


    Wherever Xin zimo looked, Liu Wanwan was already in a daze. She had been drunk in Jin Shaonan¡¯s arms several times. Although Jin Shaonan had pushed her away, Jin Shaonan had drunk his wine after all. After a few times of pushing and shoving, he was also a little drunk.


    ¡°Tell me, which Rehab Center? ¡± Du Anran tried hard to hold back the bitterness.


    ¡°actually, compared to this question, I think there is something here that you are more interested in¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said halfway and looked at Liu Wanwan and Jin Shaonan with full attention.


    Following his gaze and bypassing a few decorative plants, she actually saw Liu Wanwan and Jin Shaonan that she had not noticed before!


    At this moment, Liu Wanwan was lying drunk in Jin Shaonan¡¯s arms with a charming smile on her face. Liu Wanwan was born to be a pleasant person. After a few glasses of wine, a beautiful

 Chapter 54

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran saw everything, and the bitterness in her heart suddenly turned into heartache.


    ¡°Du Anran, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t care¡­ ¡± at some point, Xin Zimo sat beside du Anran and hugged her waist. He pulled her into his arms and caressed her hair with his right hand.


    Although du Anran was drunk, she was not like Liu Wanwan. She broke free from Xin Zimo¡¯s arms. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°whether I did it on purpose or not, I just want you to know that I will always be by your side¡­ ¡±


    Deep in his love, he had forgotten that du Anran should be an untouchable high-pressure line. There shouldn¡¯t have been any future between them. In addition, during this period of time, what he had done to her was almost despicable. She had long hated him to the bone¡­ ¡­


    But why? He forced himself not to think about her, forced himself to hate her, forced himself to forget her, and even¡­ ¡­ He scolded her, hit her, and threatened her, but he could never forget her ¡­


    He¡­ ¡­ cared too much ¡­


    Perhaps because of the burning of the red wine, he gradually tightened his grip on her waist, making her unable to move. A gentle kiss followed.


    Du Anran could not help but reject everything related to Xin Zimo. She could not forget what he had done to her. She could not forget the slap he gave her not long ago.


    She instinctively pushed him hard, but after drinking too much wine, her hands and feet were powerless.


    Seeing that Du Anran could not resist, Xin Zimo became more and more unscrupulous. Throughout the whole process, he was the one who took the initiative, but Du Anran did not respond at all.


    Xin Zimo bit her as if he was punishing her. Du Anran frowned and dodged.


    Her fist smashed onto his body, but he did not feel any pain at all. He hugged her tightly, not giving her any room to resist.


    After kissing for more than ten minutes, Xin Zimo was no longer satisfied with this. He ignored the gazes of the people in the restaurant, carried du Anran horizontally, and walked out of the restaurant.


    The cold wind blew on Du Anran¡¯s body, and her face turned red. She finally woke up a little, and she struggled to break free from Xin Zimo¡¯s embrace. She was still conscious. The man who was holding her was Xin Zimo, a bastard who was worse than a beast¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Let go of me! ¡± It was an imposing sentence, but because of the red wine, Du Anran said it in a low voice.


    Her voice and her face moved him. His body felt like it was on fire, and he quickly walked to his car.


    ¡°Let go of her! ¡± Suddenly, when Xin Zimo opened the car door, Jin Shaonan, who was still in the restaurant, stopped him.


    Jin Shaonan pushed Xin Zimo away and pulled Du Anran out of his arms. Du Anran saw that it was Jin Shaonan, so she wrapped her arms around Jin Shaonan¡¯s neck, afraid that she would be doomed if she let go¡­ ¡­


    Seeing du Anran¡¯s reaction at this moment, Xin zimo sneered, ¡°Jin Shaonan, why did you run out instead of sleeping in the arms of a beauty? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, today I finally understand that you are not only despicable, but also shameless! ¡± Jin Shaonan seemed to have woken up from his drunken state in the restaurant.


    ¡°SISTER ANRAN! ¡± Liu Wanwan also walked out of the restaurant. From the looks of it, she seemed to have woken up as well. She looked ashamed and did not dare to look directly at Jin Shaonan and Du Anran.


    ¡°I can carry my own wife home, can¡¯t I? ¡± Xin zimo looked at Du Anran.


    ¡°Wife? ¡± Jin Shaonan sneered ¡°Did you get married or have a wedding banquet? Besides, you only have the ability to take advantage of others when they are in danger. Do you know how much anran hates you? Do you know that when she wakes up and finds out what you have done, she will hate you even more? ¡±


    How could Xin Zimo not know¡­ ¡­ From the look in Du Anran¡¯s eyes, he could tell that she was disgusted and repulsed. However, if she was sober, he would probably not be able to even kiss her ¡­


    He was lying to himself. He was lying to himself that she still liked him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Jin Shaonan shouted again, ¡°don¡¯t use such dirty tricks like ¡®medicine¡¯ in the future! What can you do to drive a wedge between me and Enran? I might as well tell you today that I will not marry Anran in this life! ¡±


    Although du Anran was physically exhausted, she was still conscious. When she heard Jin Shaonan¡¯s words, she was inexplicably touched. Her eyes became hot, and two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks quietly¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Jin Shaonan, I might as well tell you that as long as this life is not over, I will treat her as a treasure until I marry her. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford your love¡­ ¡± Du Anran was silent for a moment before she said lightly.


    Jin Shaonan scoffed, ¡°treat her as a treasure? Your so-called treat her as a treasure means to kick her when she is helpless, to hit and scold her when she is in pain, and to make use of her when she is confused, right? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was silent. He was speechless. It had been so long, but he still had not learned how to love someone¡­ ¡­


    Jin Shaonan did not want to hear any more explanations from him. He carried du Anran and left. His footsteps were firm, and he did not look back for a moment.


    Xin zimo looked at Jin Shaonan¡¯s back as he left. The lights were blurry, and there was only a blur.


    That night, Xin Zimo became more and more confused. When he was so confused that he was close to despair, he went to Han Yuan¡¯s house.


    Han Yuan had a cheerful personality. He had a unique set of opinions on how to chase girls and how to be pursued, and it worked every time. Although Han Yuan was still single, the number of suitors around him was not less than Xin Zimo¡¯s.


    With countless doubts, Xin Zimo went. As usual, Han Yuan took out several bottles of red wine and patted his cousin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°cousin, as usual, we¡¯ll talk while drinking! ¡±


    Xin Zimo had a good tolerance for wine, so he did not get drunk even after a thousand cups. He decisively poured a large glass of red wine.


    ¡°cousin, this problem of yours is a little serious, ¡± Han Yuan said seriously.


    ¡°In my place, there is no serious or not serious distinction. There is only a distinction between those that can be solved and those that can not be solved, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°cousin, look at you. With your attitude, do you think you are doing business chasing women? ¡± Han Yuan looked at Xin Zimo with disdain. It was a rare opportunity for him to seize it.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. You continue. ¡± Xin zimo listened attentively.


    ¡°I will analyze it for you. ¡± Han Yuan cleared his throat. ¡°cousin-in-law has completely given up on you. There is no doubt about it! ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± Xin Zimo frowned and interrupted him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished! ¡± Han Yuan also curled his lips ¡°You used and threatened my cousin-in-law. You had honey in one hand and a whip in the other. If you were happy, you would coax her a little. If you were unhappy, you would even slap her. Think about it yourself. Who would be willing to marry you? You can¡¯t even guarantee your basic happiness. ¡°Moreover, my cousin-in-law is not the kind of person who covets your money. She doesn¡¯t have to go along with you, much less look at your face. Once you treat her badly, she won¡¯t even bother with you anymore


    ¡°In the past few months, what have I done wrong to her? Every time I say a bunch of unpleasant words to anger me, I also have a temper. She misunderstood me and angered me. Why can¡¯t I just yell at her a little. ¡°Moreover, she and other men are lovey-dovey. Anyone who sees them will be angry! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S THE PROBLEM! ¡± Han Yuan acted as if he was serious. ¡°You should always remember this. Now, you are chasing her, not her chasing you! ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was speechless. He admitted that Han Yuan was right. The current Du Anran would not even look at him, but he could no longer leave du Anran.

 Chapter 55

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°cousin, in the future, don¡¯t use underhanded methods to woo girls. Take your despicable methods tonight as an example. Even if you succeed, cousin-in-law will hate you for the rest of her life ¡°Don¡¯t think that there will be a result just because the rice is cooked. After all, forcing a melon is not sweet, ¡± Han Yuan analyzed decidedly.


    ¡°Yes, what happened tonight was my fault. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. Apologize Tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°apologize? Impossible! ¡± He would apologize unless the sun rose from the West.


    ¡°In love, there¡¯s always someone who has to bow their head first. Think about it. In those two years, did cousin-in-law accommodate you at every turn That¡¯s right. At that time, she cared about you and was afraid of losing you, so she coaxed you at every turn in order to maintain this relationship. ¡°Now, the wheel of fortune has turned. It¡¯s your turn! ¡±


    Xin zimo thought for a moment. Han Yuan was right. During the two years they were in love, he had a bad temper. Whenever something happened, she was the one who teased him and helped him solve his problems. Now, she no longer cared about any of his feelings, because she really did not care about him¡­ ¡­


    Well, getting him to apologize is GonNa be a lot harder than it looks.


    ¡°Han Yuan, you said that there are so many women chasing me, what kind of women do you want? Rich, beautiful, with status, why should I apologize to her, why should I care about her so much¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Just ask yourself if you love her. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was speechless, no longer refuted, heavily nodded, will drink the glass of red wine in one gulp.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that when she took off her diamond ring in the hospital and threw it to me, my heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. I didn¡¯t know then that I had fallen in love with her. ¡°later, I scolded her and called her shameless. You don¡¯t know that I blamed myself for a few nights. Later, when I saw her with someone else, I scolded her again without thinking. Not long ago, I. . . ¡°I even hit her. I¡¯m really a bastard ¡°actually, I¡¯ve long been used to having her around for the past two years ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo said slowly ¡°¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re regretting now. Although it¡¯s a little late, the dust hasn¡¯t settled yet. cousin-in-law hasn¡¯t married anyone yet. So, cousin-in-law, you still have a chance. It all depends on how you perform! ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to make me apologize to her again? ¡±


    ¡°An apology is necessary, but that¡¯s not enough. You have to learn how to please her¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo felt a headache coming on. ¡°I can¡¯t do that just by apologizing. How can I please her? It¡¯s already lucky that I don¡¯t quarrel with her when I see her! ¡±


    ¡°cousin, you should try to please my cousin-in-law the way those women usually try to please you! ¡±


    ¡°Will it work? ¡± Xin zimo looked disdainful. ¡°those women just throw themselves into my arms. Do you want me to use the beauty trap? ¡±


    ¡°Are they all so direct? ¡± Han Yuan looked incredulous. ¡°Why is no one so direct to me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look in the mirror! ¡± Xin Zimo taunted.


    Han Yuan¡¯s gossiping spread again. He moved closer and touched Xin Zimo¡¯s arm with a fake smile. ¡°Hey, cousin, you¡¯ve been with cousin-in-law for two years. Has cousin-in-law thrown herself at you? ¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about! ¡± Xin zimo frowned and drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    In fact, during those two years, he had taken the initiative, and she had taken the initiative as well. However, whenever he was in a daze, he would always remember what his mother had said. He could not love this woman, and he could not touch her either. She was a disaster. Whenever that happened, he would remember the purpose of their relationship. He was doing it to make use of her, not to love her.


    Every time he thought of that, he would try his best to restrain himself. Moreover, he would cover it up for two years. His mother had said that the DU family and the Xin family were incompatible. If he did not want to repeat the same mistakes as before, and if he did not want his family to be destroyed, he would leave this disaster as soon as possible.


    ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression suddenly became a little depressed.


    He had been bound by that layer of shackles for too long. It was not until she left him that he realized that she had long been his everything.


    ¡°cousin, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. You really have to perform well. If this continues, you won¡¯t have any more chances. You might miss it for the rest of your life! ¡± Han Yuan warned righteously.


    ¡°Is it that serious? ¡± Xin Zimo was in disbelief.


    ¡°whether it¡¯s serious or not, we¡¯ll see. I won¡¯t say anymore. DRINK! ¡± Han Yuan picked up his wine glass and was a little drunk.


    That night, Du Anran fell into a deep sleep after Jin Shaonan carried her back to the Jin family. Only when she was at the Jin family and by her mother¡¯s side could she sleep so soundly. Previously, she would be woken up by nightmares for several nights, but ever since she moved into the Jin family.. With the meticulous care of the Jin family, she no longer had nightmares¡­ ¡­


    The next day happened to be the weekend. Du Anran woke up late. The autumn sunlight had long penetrated through the curtains. The colorful rays shone on the plants on the balcony, giving it a kind of spring-like Greenery.


    In the blink of an eye, it was going to be another cold winter.


    Du Anran got up, walked to the French Window, pulled open the curtains, and looked down at the Jin family¡¯s villa. All of this gave her a great sense of security. She really wanted someone to protect her from the wind and rain, but where was this person¡­ ¡­


    After standing in front of the window for a long time, a call suddenly came.


    It was Jin Shaonan. ¡°Anran, are you awake? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake. If I continue sleeping, it will be night. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the seaside square. If you have time to come over, I¡¯ll give you a surprise. ¡±


    ¡°What surprise? You¡¯re so mysterious, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come over. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, du Anran was full of curiosity. She quickly packed up and drove to the seaside square.


    The seaside square was at the southern end of City A. IT faced the sea and was spacious. There, one could enjoy the scenery of the four seasons in a season and experience the customs of various countries.


    There were many people who came to the seaside square to relax. The Sea breeze blew on their bodies and they listened to the waves crashing on the shore. It always made people forget all their worries and feel relaxed and happy.


    Along the way, Du Anran opened the car window. The closer she got to the seaside square, the more she could smell the salty smell of the sea water and the unique freshness of the sea breeze.


    It had been a long time since she last came to the seaside square. In the past, she did not have the time to come, but now, she was not in the mood to come. After going back and forth, she gradually forgot that city a had such an excellent place to go.


    However, the more she drove forward, the more she felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be fewer and fewer people. At first, there were still sporadic people walking around, but when she drove to the square, there was no one there.


    Did she go to the wrong place No, although it had been a long time since she last came, she did not go to the wrong place. There was no second seaside plaza in City A.


    Just as she was about to call Jin Shaonan to ask, suddenly, an enormous red love balloon slowly rose into the air.


    Du Anran stared blankly. When the balloon flew up with the wind, she finally saw the words on it clearly: ¡°Anran, I love you! ¡°!


    When the hydrogen balloon reached the air, it exploded with a bang under the pressure of the air. Bright Rose Petals accompanied by colorful ribbons slowly fell from the sky like snowflakes¡­ ¡­


    Through the car window, Du Anran¡¯s eyes suddenly became moist. She quietly looked at everything in front of her, but she could not suppress her excitement.


    ¡°Anran, I love you! ¡± A high-pitched male voice, accompanied by the sound of waves crashing against the shore, reached her ears. She could hear that it was Jin Shaonan.


    Just as she was looking for him everywhere, a large group of people suddenly swarmed over. Each of them held a bouquet of roses and surrounded du Anran¡¯s car. It happened to be a carefully assembled ¡°heart¡± shape, and Jin Shaonan stood in the middle of this ¡°heart¡± shape The rose petals slowly fell on his hair and shoulders. It was so beautiful that it did not seem real¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 56

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Anran, come down! ¡± Someone took the lead and shouted. Then, everyone shouted in unison, ¡°come down, come down¡­ ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Through the car window, she saw Jin Shaonan¡¯s eager and expectant eyes and the unchanging smile on his lips.


    He was waiting for her. He had loved her for six years. Even though the vast sea had long changed into mulberry fields, he had never changed.


    In her best days, he had accompanied her, and in her most miserable days, he had helped her. She even remembered what he said last night. He said that he would not marry anyone but her in this life.


    She had no reason to let him down anymore¡­ ¡­


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she opened the car door. The few steps she took toward Jin Shaonan were not far, but they were very long. She had rejected him before, but in the future, she would accompany him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, in the days to come, are you willing to let me protect you and let me love you for the rest of my life? ¡± When he was one step away, Jin Shaonan knelt on one knee and held the rose in his hand. He was as affectionate as a little princess in his palm.


    ¡°I¡­ Am Willing! ¡± She was stunned by this sudden confession, but a moment later, she smiled slightly ¡­ Even though she knew that all of this might just be a dream, let her dream again ¡­


    She took the flower and smelled the happiness in the rose. At that moment, she felt that happiness had quietly returned.


    ¡°roar, roar¡­ ¡± someone in the crowd roared and whistled loudly. A few little girls sprinkled the rose petals on their bodies. The Sun was shining quietly, and the years were peaceful.


    In the sea breeze, Du Anran¡¯s sky-blue dress fluttered in the wind. Her every frown and smile was as beautiful as a fairy¡¯s.


    Jin Shaonan was a little stunned when he saw this. Someone reminded him in a low voice, ¡°young Master Jin, what else? ¡±


    Only then did he react. He took out a diamond ring from his bosom. The sunlight was refracted by the diamond ring and was dazzling. He smiled and said, ¡°Anran, then are you willing to marry me? ¡±


    Confessing his love was already a great surprise. Du Anran did not expect that he would keep his word and even propose marriage together. However, this dazzling diamond ring reminded her of the past at an inappropriate time.


    Once, there was also a person who solemnly knelt on the ground to propose to her and solemnly wore a ring for her. However, that person used this as a trap and hurt her to the bone¡­ ¡­


    Not Thinking about the past anymore, Du Anran was silent for a few seconds. When the crowd suddenly quieted down, she quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m willing¡­ ¡±


    Yes, she had thought it through. In love, there was no need to be vigorous. She only wanted a peaceful and stable life. She only hoped that there was one person who could be by her side and protect her for the rest of her life. This time, she would treat it as a dream. Perhaps after she woke up from the dream, she would still be alone¡­ ¡­


    Jin Shaonan put the ring on her hand, and the crowd immediately erupted again. Everyone rushed forward and surrounded the two of them in the middle. Roses accompanied the boundless sea, and the waves carried the sea breeze. Every breath was filled with romance and beauty.


    Jin Shaonan hugged Du Anran tightly. All these years of waiting had finally brought them together. He was very lucky¡­ ¡­


    The next day, the headlines in the newspapers, especially the city Evening News, reported the matter between Jin Shaonan and Du Anran. Some busybodies found out the identity of Jin Shaonan¡¯s son, the mayor, and some busybodies even secretly interviewed Xin Zimo. After all, one was the son of the mayor, and the other was a bachelor. They just happened to fall in love with the same woman. No matter what, they were all good news in City A.


    In the office, Xin Zimo held the newly delivered newspaper, pursed his lips, and did not speak for a long time. There was a murderous anger on his face. He had just learned some tricks to coax women from Han Yuan, but when it came to reality, he realized that they were not useful at all.


    ¡°Good, Du Anran, you are ruthless! You finally learned to return an eye for an eye! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was bleeding. This time, she really seemed to have cut his heart with a dagger.


    This surprise that she gave him was unexpected enough.


    During those few days, Xin Zimo was unhappy. When he returned home, he was cold to everyone. He thought that everything would turn out well, but this was the result he had been waiting for.


    ¡°brother Zimo, is there something on your mind? ¡± That day, Chi Xue asked calmly as she sat with him on the Rattan Chair in the villa.


    The maple leaves in the garden were shimmering. The Autumn Light was better than the Spring Sun, and the scenery was beautiful. The Koi in the pond swam around happily, free and unrestrained.


    ¡°No, ¡± he denied flatly. He looked at the scenery in front of him, but his eyes were full of profundity.


    ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. I already know. Brother Zimo, she can love others, why can¡¯t you try to love others? There are many women more outstanding than her. If you are willing, I think you can give me a chance¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxue. ¡± Xin zimo retracted his gaze and looked at her quietly. ¡°since I was young, I have always treated you as my closest sister. In the past, and in the future. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never treated you as my older brother! ¡± Tears of grievance flowed down her face as she cried.


    ¡°There¡¯s a better man worthy of your love, but I¡¯m not worthy of you. ¡± Xin Zimo was very calm.


    ¡°these are all your excuses. Your heart has never truly tried to love me. You¡¯re even willing to give Xiao Qingqing a chance, but you¡¯re stingy with giving it to me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Xin Zimo stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve only given my heart to one person. From now on, apart from Wushan, I¡¯m not a cloud. ¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s about to marry someone else now! Brother Zimo, what are you still thinking about? ¡±


    Xin ZIMO¡¯s body trembled slightly, but his tone was incomparably firm. ¡°whether it¡¯s taking by force or seizing by force, she can only be mine! ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Suddenly, a figure walked over from the small garden door. It was mother Xin.


    She had long heard all the conversations between him and Chi Xue. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. This spineless son of hers, had he forgotten the humiliation he had suffered back then He had endured it for the past two years, but he had wavered after the dust settled!


    ¡°Zimo, do you still dare to tell me that you don¡¯t Love Du Anran? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother walked up to him. Previously, he had said that he did not love Du Anran and that he was only using her by getting close to her. But now, what was he doing when he went back on his words!


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Xin zimo bowed deeply and left the garden with determined steps.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down! You let down the entire Xin family and your father¡¯s spirit! ¡± Facing his back view, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother shouted hysterically. She covered her face and tears flowed down between her fingers.


    Xin Zimo was slightly stunned. He left the villa without looking back.


    He had to settle the score with DU anran slowly.


    On the way to the Xin family, he received a call from Han Yuan. Han Yuan seemed to be gloating over his misfortune.


    ¡°cousin, I was almost moved by Jin Shaonan and Du Anran when I read the newspaper today. Why didn¡¯t you learn anything, cousin? ¡±


    ¡°learn what? ¡± Xin Zimo snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t learn it, and I won¡¯t learn it. I feel that my dirty tricks are much more effective than this. ¡±


    ¡°NO WAY, cousin! ¡± Han Yuan on the other end of the phone was shocked. ¡°You still want to use those tricks? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be drowned by everyone¡¯s spit? ¡±


    ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m going to use it? ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly. ¡°Besides, I only care about the results. The process is negligible. ¡±


    ¡°cousin, why are you using the same tricks from the business world again? How many times have I told you, those won¡¯t work. cousin-in-law is a human, a living person with flesh and blood, not a stock, not a chip, not even money! ¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up! ¡±


    The car had just arrived at the Xin Corporation¡¯s building. Before they even entered the door, they saw the secretary rushing over in a hurry.


    ¡°CEO Xin, Miss Xiao Qingqing wants to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing? ¡± It had been a long time since they last met. Ever since the day he picked out the wedding dress, he had made it clear that she had never appeared in front of him again. Why did she suddenly come back.

 Chapter 57

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As expected, Xiao Qingqing was already waiting for him in the reception room on the 36th floor. She felt that Xin Zimo had changed. In the past, she could come to him directly without warning, but now, his secretary would stop her and reject her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Xin Zimo did not invite her to his office. Instead, he sat directly in the reception room.


    ¡°Can you¡­ take a set of wedding photos with me¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing was practically begging, her eyes filled with desire ¡­


    ¡°Last time you asked me to go with you to pick out a wedding dress, I went. Now, I can¡¯t agree to this request! ¡±


    ¡°I only want to take a wedding photo with the person I love the most, even though I know that he might not love me¡­ ¡± actually.. From the first day they worked together, she should have understood that they could be business partners, but not marriage partners. It had always been her obsession.


    But even though she knew it was an obsession, she still cherished every moment she spent with him until he cruelly told the truth¡­ ¡­


    ¡°absolutely impossible! ¡± Xin Zimo stood up and was about to leave after a firm rejection. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I still have work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± She shouted at his back, ¡°have you really never loved me? ¡±


    Xin Zimo stood there for a few seconds before he headed back to his office without looking back.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t show mercy first, don¡¯t blame me for being unrighteous¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing stood where she was and watched his back as he gradually disappeared into the distance. She whispered, ¡°what I can¡¯t get, others can never get! ¡±


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t dare to rest after he returned to the office. He was busy with work, so he called Sun Ping directly. ¡°Sun Ping, has the Golden Plate Garden Project Started? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already in operation. ¡±


    ¡°Well, tell me about the land in the southernmost area and change the plan to the business building. ¡±


    ¡°What? CEO Xin, didn¡¯t you always want to keep that land for the garden project in city a? ¡±


    ¡°Business Building or garden, which one do you think is easier to finance? ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you say that that piece of land is Miss Du¡¯s favorite? She has always said that she wants to build a garden, and that seems to be her father¡¯s last wish¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du? Which Miss Du? Do as I say. Also, three days later, give me a complete plan and HOLD A CITY-WIDE PRESS CONFERENCE! ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xin zimo looked at the wall in front of him without saying a word. He wanted to see how many days she could stay calm. She could agree to another man¡¯s proposal, but she had to pay the price.


    Sun Ping didn¡¯t dare to disobey Xin Zimo¡¯s order. He got someone to design the blueprints and draft the plan overnight. Although the three days were very short, Sun Ping knew that Xin Zimo only wanted the press conference.


    In private, Sun Ping could only sigh. This time, the matter between Du Anran and Jin Shaonan had really stimulated director Xin.


    As a staff member of the newspaper office, Du Anran learned about this two days later. She was shocked but also angry. At that time, no one fought with Shihe for this project. She especially got someone to change the southernmost land into a garden project, just to fulfill a dying wish of her father, Du Yuanheng¡­ ¡­


    Her father wanted to see the most beautiful place in city a build a garden in his lifetime, so that everyone could see the most beautiful scenery of city a at a glance.


    Unfortunately, her father left with this regret, and she could not help her father complete it.


    Later, Shihe had difficulties with capital turnover, so she agreed to transfer the Golden Plate Garden Project, but the condition of the transfer was that the land must follow the original plan.


    Later, Xin Zimo resolutely offered a high price to buy it, and he promised Du Anran confidently that he would follow her idea and not change anything. However, at that critical moment, the mayor returned home sick.


    The project was delayed until now. Xin Zimo had gotten the whole project as he wished, but he had forgotten what he had said¡­ ¡­


    But she could not forget it, and she did not dare to forget it.


    Jin Shaonan, who was also at the news agency, had long known about this, but he did not know that this land was the favorite place of Du Anran¡¯s father. He did not take the press conference to heart, so he did not notice the unusual look on du Anran¡¯s face.


    The night before the press conference was about to start, du Anran deliberately dawdled until a very late hour to get off work, and sent Jin Shaonan and Liu Wanwan away.


    As she walked uneasily on the road, she finally summoned up the courage to call Xin Zimo.


    ¡°where are you? I have something to talk to you about. ¡± She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and pretended to be calm.


    ¡°I happened to be waiting for you in the office. ¡± In the office, Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up, and a subtle smile appeared on his face.


    Du Anran rushed to Xin Zimo¡¯s office as fast as she could. The moment her eyes met his, sparks flew. ¡°Why did you change the plan? ¡± She went straight to the point and asked.


    ¡°that piece of land is mine now. I can change it however I want! ¡± Xin Zimo closed the document in front of him and looked straight into du Anran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You promised me that you could change all the other plans, but that piece of land will never change. ¡±


    ¡°Then, Miss Du, did we sign a letter or a contract? Since there¡¯s nothing, then I have enough power to touch that piece of land. ¡±


    ¡°Do you need proof of all your promises? You promised me, how can you not keep it¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was already filled with despair.


    ¡°I promised you many things, such as marrying you, and I will love you for the rest of my life. You¡­ did you take it seriously? ¡± Xin Zimo stood up and got closer to her ¡­


    ¡°I can treat your promise as a joke, but I hope you can keep the promise of this piece of land. Take it as helping my father fulfill a wish¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Your Father? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed viciousness. He grabbed du Anran¡¯s neck, forcing her to gasp for breath. ¡°never mention your father in front of me! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face was flushed red, and she could not speak at all. She struggled in pain, and the more she struggled, the more she had nowhere to retreat.


    Seeing that she was getting weaker, he finally let go of his hand. He stared at the instant strangulation marks on her neck, and for some reason, his heart ached.


    ¡°cough, cough¡­ cough¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt uncomfortable. She squatted down and could not help but cough ¡­


    In the huge office, only Xin Zimo¡¯s restless breathing and du Anran¡¯s cough could be heard. After a long time, du Anran hugged her knees and squatted on the ground. She said calmly, ¡°what exactly do you need to do to be willing to carry out the original plan? ¡±


    Xin Zimo left the place and walked to her in a few steps. He also squatted down and quietly stared at her face. He lifted her Chin and pinched her until she felt pain. ¡°Beg me. ¡±


    ¡°impossible, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± When Shihe was bankrupt and desperate, she did not beg him. It was only because she knew his true colors that he became the despicable person in her heart.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xin zimo sneered. There was a deep meaning on the edge of his lips ¡°Then once the press conference starts tomorrow, you can forget about this piece of land forever. Even if my heart softened at that time, it would be impossible for me to return to the original garden project. Moreover, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the business building was far more practical than the garden. The number of people who supported me could only increase¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°then I¡¯ll think of another way! ¡± Du Anran shook off his hand and stood up stubbornly.

 Chapter 58

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as he was about to walk out, he was grabbed by Xin Zimo from behind His face was full of mockery. ¡°ANOTHER WAY To find comrade mayor and his good son Don¡¯t forget that the contract was personally approved and sealed by the mayor. If you go back on your word or change it by yourself, you will be slapping yourself in the face. ¡°You are also someone who has taken over the company¡¯s affairs. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even understand this? ¡±


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks, but she still did not lower her head. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to beg you! ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Xin zimo looked at his watch. ¡°tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock, the press conference will be held on time. Miss Du, you still have fourteen hours to think about it. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth when she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s playful expression.


    ¡°However, after I finish processing today¡¯s documents, I will leave this place. At that time, no matter how much you beg me, I will not agree to it! ¡± Xin Zimo added as he quietly stared at Du Anran¡¯s face.


    Du Anran gritted her teeth and met Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze. She remembered that year, when her father told her and her mother about this project, he was in high spirits. She remembered the regret that her father had when he left. He could not let go of this project. He had always wanted to wait until the day the project was completed, but he did not.


    She remembered that her father had always told her to plan the land properly, not to let those who coveted it take it away¡­ ¡­


    She had ultimately let down her father¡¯s expectations. Now, did she still want to see the land changed beyond recognition with her own eyes?


    After thinking for a few minutes, when Xin zimo¡¯s patience was about to run out, she slowly opened her mouth, her eyes red. ¡°How can I beg you? ¡±


    ¡°What, Miss Du has never begged anyone before? You don¡¯t even know how to do that? ¡± Xin zimo sneered.


    Seeing du Anran¡¯s current appearance, for some reason, he remembered some of the past events, which were also related to her father. He remembered that year, when he was still young, it was about the same time. His mother brought him to stand at the door of the DU family¡¯s villa. The rain was very heavy. They begged the DU family¡¯s Butler to open the door, and they begged du Yuanheng to meet them¡­ ¡­


    However, Du Yuanheng never saw them, and the DU family¡¯s door never opened. Standing until midnight, his mother finally could not stand it anymore and fell down. As for him, a child, standing in the rain, he cried out loud.


    ¡°I know that you hate me, even though I don¡¯t know the reason. But, can you really not let me go just this once on the account that I¡¯m homeless because you lied to me? ¡±


    ¡°homeless? That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid! ¡±


    ¡°I admit it, I admit everything you said! ¡± Du Anran bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just stupid, so stupid that I can¡¯t be saved¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you talk about this. My Time is limited, you¡¯d better hurry up and decide whether you want to leave or not! ¡± Xin Zimo sat back in front of his desk and opened the document again.


    ¡°You once said that you¡¯re in love with me, is that also a lie? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± For some reason, Xin zimo blurted out. Han Yuan had advised him not to quarrel with Du Anran the moment they met, but why did she refuse to give in even when he refused to. Was it so difficult for her to lower her head She had to let him force her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was filled with the despair from the day she received his subpoena. She seemed to have hardened her heart and finally said, ¡°President Xin, I beg you¡­ Let that piece of land¡­ be turned into a garden project again¡­ is that okay¡­ ¡±


    ¡°NOT OKAY! ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly stood up and stared into her eyes.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! What else do you want! ¡± Du Anran shouted hysterically.


    ¡°You call this begging? ¡± Xin zimo sneered.


    That year, he followed his mother and begged countless people. He was met with countless looks of disdain. Eventually, his mother cried all her tears, and his heart died.


    In the years since he regained his glory, he swore that he would never bow down to anyone again. From then on, he would only beg others. He would never beg anyone.


    Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s wrist and dragged her onto the SOFA with force. ¡°Then let me teach you! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± Du Anran struggled with all her might. Although she had learned taekwondo, it was useless when it came to Xin Zimo because Xin Zimo was much more proficient in taekwondo than she was.


    Du Anran wore high heels today, so she kicked Xin Zimo with the heel of her shoe. Xin Zimo was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. He pressed down on her legs, grabbed her wrists, bent down, and kissed her lips fiercely.


    Du Anran dodged left and right, and several times, Xin Zimo¡¯s kisses landed on her cheeks and ears.


    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, almost begging. Without the previous stubbornness, her tone was full of sorrow and pain.


    ¡°between the project and yourself, you can only choose one! ¡± Du Anran was still struggling. Xin Zimo stopped his movements and moved closer to her face, as if he wanted to see through the decision in her eyes.


    His breath blew into her face. The smell of tobacco was mixed with the faint scent of perfume. Du Anran suddenly stopped struggling. She lowered her hands weakly, looked at him, and finally closed her eyes silently¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo could not stand it anymore. In this life, he was destined to pester her. She could not hope to leave him.


    His kiss was so domineering that Du Anran felt very uncomfortable. She hit his back hard, but it was all to no avail.


    His left hand gently unbuttoned her collar. When he unbuttoned the third button, Du Anran suddenly grabbed his hand. ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t? What do you mean don¡¯t? Don¡¯t you want the project anymore? ¡± Xin Zimo asked despite knowing the answer. She calmly stopped her movements and looked at her pained face wickedly.


    Her face was full of tears. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterflies, but her eyes did not open for even a second.


    Du Anran did not dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that she would see his vengeful face the moment she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, right, you were the one who begged me today, but it seems that I was too proactive. Do you want me to continue teaching you next? ¡± The corners of Xin zimo¡¯s mouth curled into a playful sneer.


    Du Anran shook her head vigorously. ¡°Can you let me go¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Open Your Eyes! ¡± Xin zimo suppressed the anger in her heart.


    She did not dare. She was afraid that if she opened her eyes, she would see more despair. It was just like this endless night that could not wait until dawn¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you open your eyes! ¡±


    Du Anran only shook her head. Silent tears flowed down her cheeks. When they dripped onto Xin Zimo¡¯s hand, his hand trembled as if it was electrocuted.


    ¡°since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then you should leave from here! ¡±


    Du anran¡¯s tears flowed even more. Finally, she gave in.

 Chapter 59

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Take it off! ¡± Xin zimo pursed his thin lips, his gaze as sharp as a sword.


    Du Anran looked at this face that was so close to her, it was terrifying and unfamiliar. After hesitating for more than ten seconds, her trembling hands finally covered the fourth button, and she unbuttoned it with trembling hands.


    Then the fifth button, the sixth button¡­ Xin Zimo¡¯s breathing became complicated. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and pressed her back onto the SOFA ¡­


    ¡°Du Anran¡­ ¡± he suddenly called her name. ¡°Do you think Jin Shaonan would be sad if he saw you taking the initiative? ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked, and her heart skipped a beat. She grabbed his white shirt and cried, ¡°Xin Zimo, you will die a horrible death! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let me die a horrible death! But even if I die, I will drag you with me! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s kiss landed on her lips again, but this time, it was even more violent. He wanted to carve his brand on her body so that she would always remember that she could only be his woman¡­ ¡­


    When the love was strong, his hand had just touched the hem of her skirt when suddenly, the phone on the office desk rang. He frowned, but du Anran took advantage of his distraction to push him away and hide in a corner of the SOFA.


    He glared at her fiercely and put her down temporarily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± It was a call from Sun Ping. He had to call at this time!


    Through the phone, Sun Ping seemed to have heard something unusual in Xin zimo¡¯s voice and aura. He suddenly realized that he had done something good.


    ¡°You¡­ are you¡­ busy¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said carefully.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, the press conference is ready for tomorrow. All the major media outlets have been notified. Please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you need to add¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo turned his head and saw Du Anran huddled on the SOFA. When their eyes met, she immediately lowered her head like a weak kitten. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    It was autumn and the night was cold. She hugged her shoulders and her messy hair fell in front of her. Under the light, she shivered. It was hard to say if it was because of the cold weather or something else¡­ ¡­


    He looked at her for a full three minutes. After a long time, he sighed in his heart. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s press conference, CANCEL IT! ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Sun Ping¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ah? What about the specific project arrangements for that land? ¡±


    ¡°Do as I say, and listen to the rest of the arrangements! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Sorry to bother you, please continue¡­ ¡± Sun Ping hung up the phone with a deeper meaning.


    Continue Xin Zimo felt a hint of bitterness in his heart. He quickly walked forward. When he was in front of her, Du Anran suddenly buried her head in her knees and shook her head hard. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! ¡±


    The hand that touched her hair immediately stopped. He frowned in embarrassment and stood there for a long time before he finally took off his suit and draped it over her body.


    Puzzled by Xin Zimo¡¯s actions, she raised her head slightly and saw his disdainful face.


    ¡°Just now, if it was Jin Shaonan, did you hand yourself over without holding back? HMM? ¡± He pinched her chin, trying to see the answer in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that everyone is as shameless as you! ¡± Du Anran yelled at him.


    How could he be so unreasonable? In the past, although he was quiet and prudent, he would never force her like this, forcing her into a corner. She was like a toy without any dignity. And where did his rationality go¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Today, although I let you go, you must remember that you can only be Xin Zimo¡¯s woman, even if you¡¯re my lover! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun to threaten me? ¡±


    ¡°I just want to remind you that as long as you¡¯re still in city a, you can¡¯t escape from me! ¡±


    ¡°What do you get for scheming to take revenge on me like this? Does your father want you to be unhappy? Does he want you to live in hatred every day? ¡±


    ¡°If I want to take revenge on you, there are a million ways¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo let go of his hand, and an unnoticeable look appeared in his eyes.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo had many things hidden in his heart, but he would never tell her these things, and she did not want to know about them. She had not been able to guess his thoughts since the day she met him. She had guessed for two years, but she still had nothing.


    She glanced at him and took off her suit before he went back on his words. Then, she quickly put on her own suit.


    ¡°Du Anran. ¡± He watched her do all this ¡°In city a, if you want to beg the Jin family, why don¡¯t you come and Beg me? ¡°. ¡°Although Jin Haiguo treats you like a daughter, he didn¡¯t rely on kindness to get to where he is today in the officialdom. ¡°. ¡°You hate me for using you as a chess piece, but don¡¯t forget that Jin Haiguo can also use you as a chess piece. ¡°. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand the ways of the world? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to understand. ¡± She put on her shoes. She just wanted to leave this place immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience. ¡± He stood up. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let me see stupid things like accepting marriage proposals! Let me remind you, if you dare to get a marriage certificate with Jin Shaonan, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel to your family! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re really despicable! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve called me despicable. I¡¯m already used to it. It¡¯s just that you have to get used to how despicable I am. ¡±


    Du Anran glared at him and ran away without looking back. She wanted to leave this place as soon as possible¡­ ¡­


    That night, Du Anran soaked herself in the bath. She wanted to wash away his scent, but she realized that the harder she tried to wash away his scent, the stronger it became. It was as if every strand of hair was his scent.


    She cried. She cried very hard that night. She thought that she could finally enjoy her hard-earned happiness, but in the end, it was just a dream.


    After that night, she didn¡¯t know how to face Jin Shaonan. She found an excuse and resigned from the newspaper company.


    Jin Shaonan noticed that she was unusual. He asked her many questions, but she still forced a smile and acted as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°It was your dream to join the newspaper company. Why do you want to quit this job now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because your newspaper company is too harsh. I can¡¯t stay. ¡±


    ¡°harsh? You¡¯re a person who pursues perfection. Besides, I¡¯ve already proposed to President Yang to transfer you to my side after some time. Anyway, now the entire city a knows that you¡¯re my fianc??e. ¡±


    The words ¡°fianc??e¡± made du Anran tremble. Xin Zimo¡¯s words echoed in her ears again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about others making things difficult for you when you are under my team. Anyway, I love you more than I can bear. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled. It was rare for him to express his feelings so straightforwardly. On the contrary, he was a little unnatural.


    A warm current flowed through the bottom of his heart However, du Anran remained rational. ¡°I have already handed in my resignation report. This job has already worn out my patience. The gap between dreams and reality is too big. I¡¯m afraid that I will lose even my dreams. So, respect my choice. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan was silent for a moment before he finally nodded. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go finish the handover first¡­ ¡± Du Anran was afraid of being alone with Jin Shaonan. She was afraid that he would see her deception, and in his heart, she would not lie to him.


    Jin Shaonan grabbed her hand from behind. ¡°Are you really not hiding anything from me? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Du Anran let go of his hand and walked towards the personnel office.


    On the way, she bumped into Liu Wanwan. Liu Wanwan jogged towards her. ¡°Sister Anran, sister anran! ¡±


    ¡°WANWAN. ¡± Du Anran stopped and waited for her.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re leaving. Is that true? ¡± Liu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ll leave after I finish my work. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, why are you leaving? Isn¡¯t it Nice here? President Jin¡­ is here too¡­ ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much of a reason. I just don¡¯t like this job anymore. ¡± Du Anran smiled as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°then you have to take good care of yourself after you leave. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer. ¡± Liu Wanwan lowered her head apologetically halfway through her sentence. ¡°The last time at Moonlight restaurant¡­ I lost my composure after drinking. Don¡¯t blame President Jin¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t blame anyone, ¡± Du Anran thought. She should blame Xin Zimo for using such despicable methods ¡°after I leave, help me take good care of Shaonan. Don¡¯t make him too tired for work. He¡¯s used to working overtime. Remember to remind him to go back early every day after work. ¡±

 Chapter 60

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Liu Wanwan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sister Anran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you take care of President Jin. But, are you really willing to forgive me? ¡±


    ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s just a small matter. Do you have to take it to heart? ¡± Du Anran smiled. The current Jin Shaonan was still not her husband. If Liu Wanwan could really take care of him, shouldn¡¯t she be happy¡­ ¡­


    The current her had nothing left. She was not worthy of Jin Shaonan¡­ ¡­ He was too outstanding, and she had long fallen into the abyss, beyond redemption ¡­ She had climbed up the ladder ¡­


    That day, she really should not have agreed to his proposal. However, in that kind of romance and warmth, no one could resist it. Just treat it as another dream she had. Reality was too cruel. There had to be a dream to comfort her. Otherwise, how could she still have the motivation to go on¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Sister Anran, you must be happy in the future! I think highly of you and President Jin. ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled and wished her well. In fact, there was a hint of inexplicable bitterness in her heart.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Du Anran held her hand. Happiness was just a word for her. Wasn¡¯t it too far away. She could not see the end of the vast night¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo finally got what he wanted. He saw Du Anran resign from the newspaper company and Leave Jin Shaonan¡¯s side. The bitterness that he had tasted for many days finally had a hint of sweetness.


    He wanted her to stay by his side for the rest of his life. No matter what method he used, even if she called him despicable and shameless.


    ¡°President Xin, President Xin! ¡± When Sun Ping arrived at Xin Zimo¡¯s office, he was standing in front of the window. He did not even hear Sun Ping¡¯s voice when he entered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you knock when you come in? ¡± Xin Zimo was quite displeased when his subordinate saw his embarrassment.


    ¡°I knocked a few times. President Xin, didn¡¯t you hear it¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said weakly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Sun Ping placed a large stack of newspapers and documents on Xin Zimo¡¯s desk. ¡°President Xin, the matter of canceling the press conference at the last minute has caused the media to curse. Because of this, our stock price has dropped a lot. Many shareholders and investors have raised doubts and distrust about this. Do you think there¡¯s a need to explain¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let CEO Huang and CEO he handle this kind of thing. They are good at handling urgent matters. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass it on right away. However, I want to know the reason for canceling the press conference is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°because I¡¯ve weighed the pros and cons and found a better investment project. Although using it for the construction of a business building will yield quick results and high profits, such a good place is no different from a waste. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to do the garden project. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin¡­ you changed the project to a beauty, right¡­ ¡± Sun Ping whispered, he had to find such a dignified reason ¡­


    ¡°You can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Sun Ping glanced at him and went back home.


    Xin Zimo looked at the mountain of documents, he was not in the mood. There was only one person in front of him, he could not get rid of it. He had to pick up his phone and play a familiar number.


    Du Anran was tidying up the office when she received the call from Xin Zimo. She was very busy. When she saw that it was a call from Xin Zimo, she pretended that she did not see it and did not want to answer it.


    After cleaning up the desk that she had used before, she stood in front of the window and looked at the entire office. She bid farewell to her familiar colleagues one by one and waved her hand. She probably would not have the chance to come again.


    Xin Zimo was rather patient today. He called until Du Anran picked up the phone.


    ¡°I heard that you left your job? ¡± He said indifferently.


    ¡°Are you satisfied? ¡± He hated to see her good. This time, he was probably proud of himself again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied. If you come to work for me, I¡¯ll be even more satisfied. ¡± Her attitude today was quite good. He was in a good mood too. When he heard her voice, the corners of his lips could not help but curve into a shallow arc.


    ¡°Sure, 500,000 a month. Can you afford it? ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°Why not? Let alone 500,000, even 5 million is fine. ¡± The smile on Xin Zimo¡¯s lips deepened. She was indeed stupid. If in the future, she was all his, wouldn¡¯t this money naturally still belong to him?


    ¡°But what I want to say is, let alone 5 million, I won¡¯t even go for 50 million! ¡±


    ¡°I think you can consider my suggestion. I¡¯ll give you a monthly salary of 500,000. If you think about it, you can look for me at any time, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the money you owe and your uncle¡¯s gambling debt. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± He threatened her again. She shouldn¡¯t have picked up his call at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I have to deal with some matters. If you miss me, you can look for me anytime. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone.


    ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± However, Xin Zimo still heard Du Anran¡¯s words.


    ¡°Anran, let me help you move your things. ¡± At this moment, Jin Shaonan walked in from the door. Without saying anything, he picked up the storage box that du Anran had packed and walked downstairs.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Du Anran followed behind him, following his every step.


    ¡°Why are you so polite to me? ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything, but her heart was filled with bitterness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you move everything to our house later. When we reach the door, I¡¯ll ask mother Zhang to help you move in. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s send it back to Shimen Alley, ¡± Du Anran interrupted him. ¡°I want to move out of your house in the future¡­ after all, we¡¯re not married yet¡­ ¡±


    The more she spoke, the quieter her voice became, and even she felt guilty. The beautiful dream of the seaside a few days ago seemed to still be vivid in her mind, but it had already disappeared like a bubble in just a dozen days.


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s face was a little stunned. ¡°Is it our family¡¯s fault, or did someone bully you? ¡±


    ¡°No, neither, ¡± Du Anran said hurriedly. ¡°You and I aren¡¯t married yet, so it¡¯s not good for us to live in your house often¡­ ¡±


    Although Jin Shaonan sensed du Anran¡¯s abnormal behavior, he still nodded. ¡°Okay, I respect your opinion. However, you live far away, so I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t protect you, and I¡¯ll make you suffer again¡­ ¡±


    He remembered the embarrassment that Du Anran had when she was besieged by reporters and couldn¡¯t return home. He remembered the incident when she was forced into the hospital by someone, and the incident when Xin Zimo forced her to draw blood¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll remember to protect myself. Don¡¯t worry. Maybe I¡¯ll come back when you become the president of the City Evening News! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°What are your plans now? ¡±


    ¡°Take it one step at a time. No matter how cruel tomorrow is, you have to learn to be happy today. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled. ¡°But, are you willing to let me take care of you for the rest of your life? ¡±


    Du Anran felt a little guilty. She smiled and said, ¡°I have hands and legs. Who wants you to take care of me? ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ when are we going to get the marriage certificate? ¡± Jin Shaonan asked seriously ¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too rushed? I¡¯m not ready to¡­ get married¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt even more guilty, and she didn¡¯t dare to look Jin Shaonan in the eye ¡­


    She regretted agreeing to his proposal the last time. She comforted herself, but gave him endless disappointment.


    ¡°Look at me, I¡¯ve waited for you for six years. But it doesn¡¯t matter if I wait any longer. I¡¯ll listen to you, I won¡¯t force you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Shaonan. ¡± Du Anran carried the things and walked downstairs. She was afraid that she would be speechless and that she would give herself away. Why did God make a fool of her like this? What did she do wrong? He wanted her to pay with her life¡¯s happiness¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 61

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran moved back to Stone Gate Alley, and her mother, Bai Ruyun, agreed with her. After all, it was not a good thing for the mother and daughter to live in the Jin family often. As time passed, it was inevitable that they would be exposed.


    ¡°Mom, actually, Stone Gate Alley is quite good here. It¡¯s very quiet and feels like home. ¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t get used to living here? Little girl, actually, I like this place more than you do. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled.


    Du Anran stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°mom, are you still teaching those children to play the piano these days? I remember that there was a child who was very cute. The last time you asked for leave, I didn¡¯t see you for a day, and she even came to our house crying. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the girl who looked like a cherry ball? That child is so cute. She can learn the piano fast. I often praise her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s that little girl. ¡± Du Anran peeled an apple and handed it to Bai Ruyun. ¡°Mom, actually what we¡¯re doing now¡­ is quite good¡­ if, sigh¡­ we don¡¯t have a huge debt to pay¡­ ¡±


    As she said this, Du Anran lowered her head. Bai Ruyun also sighed, but after a while, she also laughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t seen any debt collectors come to our house recently. Besides, we¡¯ll pay them back slowly. We¡¯ll definitely be able to pay them back. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. When shihe first went bankrupt, many creditors chased after the DU family villa to collect debts. In the past two months, there haven¡¯t been many people who came¡­ ¡±


    ¡°They probably felt that we couldn¡¯t pay them back, so they didn¡¯t come. ¡± Bai Ruyun shook her head.


    ¡°maybe. The world is cold, and people are cold and warm. Those who begged Shihe to do things back then are now throwing stones at them when they¡¯re down and avoiding them. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, your father shouldn¡¯t have given you this burden. ¡°You¡¯re too simple and kind, but in the business world, there¡¯s no mercy. Even if you¡¯re related by blood, even if you¡¯re husband and wife, you¡¯ll still have to go your own way when disaster strikes. ¡°. ¡°even for your own selfish reasons, you can betray your friends. ¡°. ¡°But you, it¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. Bai Ruyun sighed again.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m going to cook. Guess what delicious food I bought today. ¡± Du Anran put on an apron and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes she bought.


    ¡°How could I guess? Come, I¡¯LL HELP YOU COOK! ¡± Bai Ruyun secretly wiped her tears, but she also walked into the kitchen with a smile.


    After a few days of peaceful life, Du Anran sent her mother out every day and welcomed her mother back every day. During the day, besides washing clothes and cooking, she also tried to find a job nonstop.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m Du Anran. May I know who you are? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Hongyang real estate. I¡¯m sorry to inform you that you didn¡¯t pass the interview yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh, I see. Thank you. ¡± Du Anran hung up the phone dejectedly.


    ¡°Hello, is this Hua Shang Advertising Company? I¡¯m Du Anran. I want to ask, have you seen my resume? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t quite meet the requirements of our company. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, thank you. ¡± Du Anran hung up the phone dejectedly again. She had never felt that it was so difficult to find a job before.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Du Anran. I saw the recruitment information of your company on the recruitment website. I want to ask, is it full? ¡±


    ¡°sorry, we¡¯ve already hired someone. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    For several days in a row, Du Anran kept on calling, sending out resumes, and interviewing. She had found almost all the jobs she could find in city a, but other than not having a chance, she did not know that she had failed to such an extent.


    Several times she wanted to call Jin Shaonan, either to speak her mind or to complain, but several times she put down her cell phone. She, uh¡­ ¡­ We shouldn¡¯t bother Jin Shaonan anymore . .


    She could only wait until her mother came back from work at night to tell her. Fortunately, she had a good mother who was generous enough. Every time, not only could she listen to her nagging and complaining, but she could also comfort her and persuade her not to give up.


    ¡°Anran, look again. Don¡¯t be discouraged. If you really can¡¯t do it, come to your mother¡¯s place and teach your child to play the piano. Didn¡¯t your Piano Pass Level 10? ¡±


    ¡°If I really can¡¯t find it, this is the only way. ¡± Du Anran drooped her head and looked uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Du Anran lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. The stone door alley was very quiet. Usually, there were only some old people walking around, but at night, it was even quieter. Only the sound of bugs could be heard.


    There were patterns on the ceiling, like Lotus flowers, but also like roses. Du Anran looked at it without moving. She had promised to live happily every day, but she still did not have the capital to be happy.


    The cell phone in her hand suddenly rang, giving Du Anran, who was meditating, a fright. She thought it was something related to work, but she did not expect it to be Xin Zimo calling.


    Every time she was desperate, he would always come to make fun of her without exception. This time, there must be no accident. She did not want to pick up. Every time she talked to him, it was the same as asking for humiliation.


    However, Xin Zimo was not going to let it go. Du Anran¡¯s phone kept ringing, making du Anran so impatient that she pressed the answer button.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to pick up my call again? ¡± On the other end, Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was cold, sounding very unhappy.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Anran suppressed all the anger in her heart and tried her best to be calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a job, is it? ¡± Xin Zimo was sarcastic, as if he was looking at a joke, but also as if he was smug.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a job, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, Mr. Xin. ¡±


    ¡°really? Which company? I¡¯d like to see which company in city a dares to hire you. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo! It¡¯s all your doing, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Suddenly, Du Anran seemed to understand everything. Why did she receive many rejections from companies, not even giving her an interview opportunity.


    ¡°If a big company dares to take you, I¡¯ll withdraw my shares. If a small company dares to take you, I¡¯ll directly buy them. I¡¯d like to see who dares to take you. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have to force me into a dead end¡­ ¡± Du Anran was in despair. She didn¡¯t even have any hope for life. She really had nothing left.


    ¡°You chose your own path. ¡± Xin Zimo looked calm and composed. ¡°I gave you a monthly salary of 500,000, but you didn¡¯t want it. You just had to go to some companies that don¡¯t even have an annual salary of 500,000. Tell me, are you asking for trouble? My heart aches just looking at you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°STOP CRYING AND PRETENDING TO BE MERCIFUL! Xin Zimo, how can I not know who you are? Go to your place and let the sheep enter the Tiger¡¯s mouth and wait for death? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a hypocrite? I really feel sorry for you, ¡± Xin Zimo said sarcastically.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯re going to say to me, then I¡¯m hanging up! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s one more thing. Don¡¯t think about finding acquaintances. If you¡¯re not careful, they¡¯ll lose their jobs too, so don¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    ¡°What else do you want? ! ¡± Du Anran shouted at the phone, almost tearing up again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one night to consider whether you want to come to my place or not! ¡± Xin Zimo said and hung up the phone.


    Tonight, Du Anran¡¯s attitude towards him was very bad, and she refused to pick up his call, which made him extremely uncomfortable. He actually missed Du Anran in the office that night. In comparison, he still liked her who was more proactive.


    From Afar, he missed the smell of her perfume, and the light rosemary in her hair. Her every frown and smile made him miss her during the long night¡­ ¡­


    Sure enough, Xin zimo¡¯s words made du Anran toss and turn all night without sleeping. When the morning mist blew through the open window with White Dew, Du Anran, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 62

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In just a short ten minutes of sleep, she had a nightmare. In the dream, she was standing on the bridge, the familiar bridge across the river. A group of evildoers was walking towards her. Just as she was about to scream for help.. She saw Xin Zimo, the leader of the evildoers, approach her step by step with a hidden knife in his smile¡­ ¡­


    She sat on the edge of the bed, still in shock. She bit her lips tightly until she felt pain. Only then did she confirm that it was just a dream.


    However, before she could recover, her phone rang again. It was Xin Zimo again She covered her ears and sat on the bed, thinking that she would not be able to hear.


    Xin Zimo felt that his patience was almost worn out by Du Anran. After calling for the third time but no one picked up, he immediately turned the car around and no longer headed towards the company. Instead, he went to Stone Gate Alley.


    It was best not to make him angry. Xin Zimo increased the speed of the car. The warm morning sun shone on his face from outside the car window. His handsome face was already covered with a layer of frost.


    When he found du Anran, she was sitting on the edge of the bed without moving. She was like a puppet with no expression on her face. She was sitting facing the window. The Sun was shining on her, making her look even Paler. She looked like a withered leaf in the autumn wind, as if she would wither at any moment.


    Xin zimo pushed the door open and entered. He had prepared a lot of words, but when he saw her like this, he could not say a word.


    It was late autumn, and she was still sitting in a thin white dress. She did not even wash up. Even when Xin Zimo came, she did not even look up.


    ¡°Are you going to freeze yourself to death? If you die, the debt you owe will fall on your mother alone. You¡¯d better listen to me and live on obediently! ¡± Xin Zimo took a few steps forward He took off his suit and draped it over her body, then closed the open window.


    The suit still carried his warmth. Du Anran¡¯s body trembled, and she finally looked up at the strange man in front of her.


    After a long while, the corners of her lips blossomed into a smile like a poppy. ¡°At least that way, I can end this once and for all. ¡±


    Xin zimo furrowed his brows. ¡°Are you that selfish? ¡±


    ¡°then let them scold me for being selfish again. They will forgive me. I¡¯m so tired¡­ ¡± Du Anran was physically and mentally exhausted. After she weakly said these words, her heart was already riddled with holes.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Xin Zimo scolded, but her heart was faintly aching.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see the direction of the future. I have nowhere else to go¡­ ¡± Du Anran closed her eyes. Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. They looked at each other without saying anything. There were only a thousand lines of tears.


    Xin zimo suddenly squatted down in heartache and helped her dry the tears at the corners of her eyes. However, her tears were ice-cold. They were like beads that had been broken and dripped onto his palm.


    After crying for a long time, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. It was as if a knife was twisting. ¡°Hiss¡± she curled up in pain. She covered her stomach with both hands and closed her eyes tightly.


    Since last night, the stomach disease that she had not had for a long time had started again. It was more serious than ever. Yesterday, she had taken some medicine and thought that she would be better today. She did not expect that it would become more serious as time went on.


    ¡°Is your stomach uncomfortable? ¡± He had been with Du Anran for two years. Although he did not care much about her in the past, he still knew that she had a stomach disease.


    She was in so much pain that she could not speak. Large beads of sweat were starting to appear on her forehead. She gritted her teeth, but she could not alleviate the pain at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital! ¡± Xin Zimo took her hand and wanted to carry her to the hospital.


    ¡°No! I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± She struggled to hide in the bed.


    ¡°No, you have to go! ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her out of the bed without any explanation.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! I¡¯M NOT GOING! I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± To her, the hospital was a terrifying place. It was a place that she had been afraid of since she was young. And those cold instruments made her even more frightened.


    Du Anran held onto the edge of the bed tightly. Xin Zimo was helpless. He could only look at her face full of pain and said in a rather angry tone, ¡°fine, then I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re dead or alive! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s stomach had already turned upside down. She curled her body and curled up in the corner of the bed. Her hair was already wet with sweat.


    Xin Zimo saw that she really did not care about life and death. He stormed out of the door in anger. However, he could not bear to see her suffer. He searched the living room for a few pills, but he could not find hot water. Just as he was lamenting about what kind of life she was living, he finally found a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°take the medicine first. ¡± He handed the water and medicine to her.


    Du Anran was in so much pain that she did not even have the strength to take the medicine. Xin Zimo had to feed her the medicine again. It was the first time Xin Zimo had done such a thing. Xin Zimo felt helpless and amused at the same time.


    ¡°You should sleep for a while. I¡¯ll help you guard it. ¡± Xin Zimo helped her to lay down again after he had covered her with the quilt. He wiped the sweat off her face before he looked at her pale face and sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you just go along with me a little? ¡±


    Du Anran had long lost the strength to resist and could not speak. She looked at Xin Zimo¡¯s face with a wooden expression. She was suspecting that this¡­ ¡­ Was it Xin Zimo ? ?


    Du Anran was probably tired. She had not slept the whole night last night, and she had been through so much today. She had just laid down for a while before she fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was fast asleep, Xin zimo gently closed the door and sat alone on the Sofa in the living room. He carefully sized up the small room.


    This was his first time coming here. In his impression, other than the difficult times when he was young, he had never been to such a place again. The room was very messy. It looked like no one had cleaned it up. It made sense. The mother and daughter had been working hard every day to make a living. How would they have time to clean up the room? They did not even have the time to boil hot water.


    She must have not eaten breakfast yet¡­ ¡­ Looking at her appearance, she was really torturing herself ¡­


    Xin Zimo pondered for a moment. Perhaps, he was also at fault. But just as he had said earlier, why couldn¡¯t she just go along with him His temper was not bad, but every time she insisted on making things difficult for him, he did not want her to have an easy time.


    But every time he saw her weak appearance, his heart ached.


    He sighed again and picked up his phone to call doctor Kong. Since she was not willing to go to the hospital, he would let doctor Kong come over.


    After the call, he remembered that she hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet. He was just about to go out to buy some, but he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone to help her if she woke up. So he had to go to the refrigerator to look for anything edible, but after looking around, he only found a few eggs and some noodles.


    Could it be that she ate these every day How could her body bear it? No wonder the stomach disease that she hadn¡¯t had for a long time relapsed¡­ ¡­


    In his previous life and when the DU family was still very glorious, he remembered that every morning, an aunt would make breakfast for her. Every day was different, and no one would let her starve or freeze. But now¡­ ¡­


    He did not care anymore. He could only pick up the noodles and eggs in the fridge and make breakfast for her in the kitchen. He thought that her luck was not bad. He had not personally cooked for many years.


    Du anran slept for less than half an hour before she was woken up by the pain. When she woke up, she happened to smell the fragrance in the kitchen. She was really a little hungry. She struggled to get up and find something to eat, but her stomach was too painful. Before her feet landed on the ground, she fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Why are you so disobedient! ¡± Xin Zimo, who was in the Kitchen, heard the commotion and quickly ran over to help her back to the bed.


    Du Anran just pouted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake too. have some breakfast. ¡± Xin zimo brought the noodles over and said helplessly to her, ¡°this is all you have in your house. ¡±


    Du anran looked at the noodles, but she didn¡¯t move for a long time. Xin Zimo knew what she was thinking. This was the breakfast he made, and she didn¡¯t want to eat it. She was really starving to death, yet she still wanted to keep up appearances.


    ¡°The noodles are getting cold! ¡±


    After hearing his words, Du Anran simply turned her head away, even though she was really hungry.


    ¡°Are you still getting more and more excited? ¡± Xin Zimo also sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯ll feed you! ¡±

 Chapter 63

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin zimo forced the noodles into her mouth. At first, Du Anran was quite repulsed, but she was so hungry that she could only frown and take a bite.


    ¡°Is it good? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± she admitted that it was quite good. At least in her eyes, he was a young master. It was already out of her expectations that he could make noodles, and she only knew how to make a simple breakfast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me suspiciously. I did make this, but the standard is just so-so. If you want to eat something good, lie down on the bed obediently later. I¡¯ll go buy some food for you to eat. ¡±


    She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No need, I can make it myself. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was unhappy again. Why was she still like this even though she was sick? She had to go against him in everything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make it for myself, okay? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not even willing to lend me the kitchen! ¡±


    Du Anran did not speak anymore. If he was willing to cook, then so be it.


    Even though he was very angry, he still patiently held the bowl and fed her the noodles one mouthful at a time.


    After eating breakfast, her stomach finally felt much better. Her originally cold body suddenly felt warm. Seeing that Xin Zimo did not have any ill intentions today, she slowly relaxed her heart.


    But the two of them sat in silence for a while. Du Anran looked at him and said, ¡°when are you leaving? ¡±


    When he heard the slight hostility in her tone, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to expel me? ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, if you don¡¯t want to leave, then help yourself. I want to sleep for a while longer. ¡± Du Anran turned over, her back facing Xin Zimo, and only threw him a thin silhouette.


    ¡°You! ¡± Xin Zimo was unable to vent his anger, so he could only carry the bowl and walk out awkwardly. Was He asking for trouble? His good intentions didn¡¯t pay off, and he even got rejected.


    Before he left, he handed Du Anran over to an old grandmother to take care of. The old woman recognized Du Anran, but she didn¡¯t recognize Xin Zimo. She looked suspicious and said, ¡°what kind of relative are you to this girl? How can you come in and out so easily? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m her boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°What boyfriend? ! Are you bullying me because I¡¯m too old and have bad eyesight? The young man who came over to help the mother and daughter carry the things is Anran¡¯s boyfriend. My Eyes Aren¡¯t blurred yet! ¡± The Old Lady was obviously very angry at this kind of cheating.


    ¡°Shh, you should be quiet. Anran just fell asleep. Then I¡¯m her cousin, okay? ¡±


    ¡°cousin is cousin, what boyfriend? ! WHAT FASHION! ¡± The Old Lady looked at Xin Zimo with disdain. She picked up the embroidery needle and ignored Xin Zimo.


    After Xin Zimo came out of Stone Gate Alley, he walked towards the direction of the market. The road was narrow and he could not drive the car in, so he had no choice but to walk there. Fortunately, it was not too far and he arrived after walking for more than 20 minutes.


    When he reached the market, Xin Zimo moved his nose closer. He was really not used to the smell here. He endured the pain and looked at the stalls one by one.


    Although he had been together with Du Anran for two years, he could not even remember what she liked to eat. He was really a bastard. Both regret and regret surged into his heart. If he could turn back time for two years, if he knew that he would fall in love with her at all costs later on, then he would definitely fall in love with her at first sight before she did¡­ ¡­


    Standing in front of all kinds of stalls for a long time, even the grocery shopping aunties felt that he was a hindrance. He tried hard to recall the details of being together with her, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not think of what she liked to eat.


    In the past, when they were together, they would either go to a cafe to drink coffee or go to a restaurant to eat Chinese and western food. It was really rare to have such a simple home-cooked meal.


    These two years could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. He tried his best to recall, but he could not even think of the details.


    With no other choice, he could only ask Sun Ping for help.


    ¡°Sun Ping, help me find the old aunt of the DU family. ¡±


    Sun Ping, who was busy handling Xin Zimo¡¯s project, was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand human language? ¡±


    ¡°No, why are you looking for the aunt of the DU family? ¡±


    ¡°If I told you to look for her, then look for her. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense! Hurry up, give me her phone number in twenty minutes! ¡±


    ¡°But President Xin, you haven¡¯t even come to the company today. A few managers from the board of directors seemed to have some complaints about you just now. I helped you lie and said that you weren¡¯t feeling well, so they didn¡¯t continue asking. Are you really not planning to come to the company now? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you talk so much? ¡± Xin Zimo felt that Sun Ping was too long-winded, so he simply hung up the phone first.


    But even though he was reprimanded, Sun Ping still made him feel at ease when he did things. Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Sun Ping sent his aunt¡¯s number to his phone.


    Xin zimo finally smiled in satisfaction. That morning, he went through the stalls one by one and bought almost all of Du Anran¡¯s favorite dishes. He only walked back when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    When he reached home, the old grandma was still there. He thanked her and tiptoed in to look at Du Anran. She was still in a deep sleep. In her sleep, she was not aggressive at all. In fact, she looked so gentle and lovely.


    He gently played with her black hair and brushed her cheek with his hand.


    ¡°If only you were always so obedient, ¡± Xin zimo mumbled and lowered his head to plant a light kiss on her forehead.


    In the dream, Du Anran moved her lips as if she was talking in her sleep, but she did not say anything. Xin zimo looked at her with a smile. No matter how much anger he had in his stomach, he could not let it out.


    He stared at her face for a long time before he reluctantly left.


    Who asked her to be a patient now? He would let him serve her once and let her slowly return it to him in the future.


    Xin Zimo began his busy preparations. He washed the vegetables and chose the vegetables. He was so busy that his forehead was covered in sweat. After that, he found that Du Anran¡¯s house was in a mess. He wanted to look for something, but there was nothing. Could this life still be called a life?


    He remembered that Du Anran was a person who loved to clean, but the kitchen seemed to have not been cleaned for a long time. He really did not know how she could endure such a life. He also could not imagine the life of a rich young lady who had fallen from the villa and courtyard to a dilapidated alley.


    That morning, Xin Zimo was busy helping du Anran pack up her belongings. After cleaning up for more than an hour, he started to cook. Sharpening the knife didn¡¯t delay the cutting of firewood. The cooking process was very smooth. In a short while, a few dishes that he was quite good at were completed.


    When all the dishes were placed on the table, Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran was still not awake. He didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up, so he gave Sun Ping a call.


    ¡°Is there anything going on at the company? Have you settled the matter of canceling the press conference? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about the company¡­ ¡± Sun Ping curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a bonus at the end of the month. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± Sun Ping looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Director Xin, I¡¯ve been very busy for a long time. Yet, you¡¯re willing to sacrifice yourself to accompany the beauty! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come! report. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. The matters of the press conference have all been properly settled. However, the company¡¯s credibility this time has been greatly discounted in the eyes of the shareholders. There were even some people who said a few unpleasing words during the meeting. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was silent for a moment. ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also that debt of Du Yuantong¡¯s butt. There¡¯s actually a foreign debt collector who came to the Xin Corporation! ¡± ¡°I say, CEO Xin, you were the one who forced him onto this path back then. Now, it¡¯s you who¡¯s paying off his debt. I really don¡¯t know if you knew this earlier, but why did you do it in the first place? ¡±


    ¡°If only I knew now¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was low, and there was an inexplicable sense of sadness. ¡°Go and keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him go out to gamble again. ¡±

 Chapter 64

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Sun Ping said, ¡°President Xin, think carefully. Du Yuantong has left a big hole. ¡±


    ¡°I know everything! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice, ¡°also, send more people to protect Anran. Don¡¯t let those debt collectors bully her. ¡±


    ¡°But President Xin, have you forgotten that the person who bullies her the most¡­ is you¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said embarrassedly ¡­


    ¡°Can you die if you say less? ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Sun Ping stuck out his tongue.


    Xin Zimo hung up the phone with a thud. This Sun Ping was treating him less and less like a boss.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xin Zimo was afraid that the food would be cold, so he walked into the room to wake du Anran up.


    Du Anran was obviously still in a deep sleep. He did not know how long it had been since she had slept so soundly. She was still sleeping so dishonestly. More than half of the blanket had fallen to the ground. Xin Zimo shook his head. As he helped her pick up the blanket, he gently touched her cheek.


    ¡°Get up and eat, ¡± Xin zimo whispered into her ear.


    Du Anran did not move. She only smacked her lips as if she was having a beautiful dream. She did not know if it was because her voice was too soft or because she was sleeping too deeply.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He liked Du Anran very much.


    His hand caressed her cheek and hair. The light fragrance on her body still captivated him. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her lips. That was his mark.


    However, the more he kissed her, the more he could not control himself. He was no longer satisfied with the lingering on his lips. He gently pried open her teeth and began to entangle deeply with her.


    Du Anran was awakened by his kiss. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s handsome but not cold face. She recalled the nightmare she had in his office that night. She pushed him away with all her strength.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Xin Zimo did not entangle with her and let go of her. He placed his hands beside her and looked at her face with an uninterested look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t have any strength left. ¡±


    Du Anran blinked, as if she did not understand what he said. Xin Zimo saw that she was really stupid and had no choice but to pull her up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry at all? It¡¯s already 12:35 in the afternoon! ¡±


    ¡°I JUST WANT TO SLEEP! ¡± Du Anran angrily broke away from his hand and wanted to lie down again.


    Xin Zimo was quick-witted. He pulled her into his arms and carried her out of the room. He said shamelessly along the way, ¡°did you like the way I woke you up just now? ¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡± Du Anran was very surprised by his appearance.


    ¡°If I leave, who will cook for you? Do you want to starve to death? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care! ¡± Du Anran shouted angrily again. What did he mean by that? Did he treat her like a toy?


    The hand that was holding du Anran trembled. Xin Zimo calmed down and restrained himself from quarreling with her. He still smiled apologetically and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk after we finish eating! ¡±


    Du Anran jumped down and pointed at the sumptuous lunch table. ¡°Who knows if this is another hongmen banquet! ¡± She had to be wary of Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Hongmen banquet? I worked hard to cook for the whole morning, and you say this is a Hongmen banquet? ¡± Xin Zimo was furious. He was really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not knowing how to appreciate a good person.


    ¡°delivery, right? ¡± Du Anran ridiculed. He knew how to cook Even if he knew how to cook, would he cook for her for no reason? ¡°¡­¡±ever since she was fooled by him until she was completely naked, she had always been more calculative toward him.


    ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t want to eat, right? If you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯LL EAT! ¡± Xin Zimo was so hungry that he did not have the strength to argue with her. He rolled his eyes at Du Anran, sneered, and ignored her.


    Holding back her hunger, Du Anran glanced at him, then at the table of dishes. Without turning her head, she walked back into the room.


    ¡°COME BACK! ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her back and put down his chopsticks. He really did not give him any face.


    Du Anran pretended not to hear him. With a bang, she closed the door and locked it from the inside, not leaving any room for Xin Zimo. She was determined not to see him. Since he had forced her into a corner, she did not need to look at his face.


    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡± Xin zimo knocked on the door a few times. Du Anran pretended not to hear him and covered herself with the blanket to cover her ears.


    ¡°Good, Du Anran, you¡¯ve become ambitious, haven¡¯t you? You Dare to look at me? Then just you wait! ¡± Xin Zimo was full of anger. He hated it the most when others looked at him.


    Du Anran covered her ears with all her strength, but Xin Zimo¡¯s words still reached her ears. She hid under the blanket and did not move. She curled up into a ball. She waited. Between them, there should have been an end a long time ago¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo ate his meal alone on the table in anger. He really did not like the taste of food, so he stopped eating after a few bites. He had been busy for the whole morning. It was one thing to be called a delivery person, but that person did not appreciate it at all!


    He was not in a bad mood today, but she insisted on forcing him to be angry. Since she refused to come out, he would wait outside. If she had the ability, she would never come out!


    Du Anran, who was hiding under the blanket, originally wanted to come out after there was no movement outside, but after thinking about it, Xin Zimo would not let it go so easily. With that thought, there was no hope left, so she simply covered her face and fell asleep.


    Xin zimo waited for a few minutes and felt that Du Anran would definitely not come out. If he continued to wait like this, it would be too late, and her mother, Bai Ruyun, would be back soon. Thinking of this, he could only quietly call Sun Ping.


    After hearing what Xin Zimo meant, Sun Ping was dumbfounded. ¡°CEO Xin, are you trying to scam me again? ¡±


    ¡°Scam your sister! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°Miss Du is not my sister, ¡± Sun Ping mumbled softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be long-winded, HURRY UP! ¡±


    In the room, Du Anran had just fallen asleep when she was woken up by a phone call. She did not want to pick it up, but seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she remembered something about work and braced herself to pick it up.


    ¡°Hello, this is Du Anran. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, my company has an interview at two in the afternoon. Are you free to come? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free, ¡± Du Anran said quickly, ¡°but¡­ May I ask which company you are from¡­ ¡±


    ¡°XXX company, take subway line 1. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve submitted my resume to your company¡­ ¡± Du Anran was a little suspicious. In fact, she didn¡¯t remember it clearly. After submitting countless resumes for so many days, she was already confused.


    ¡°We¡¯re a foreign-funded enterprise. Recently, we happened to be looking for talents. We saw your resume on the Internet and thought that you¡¯re quite suitable. We want you to come over and try it. If you¡¯re really not free, that¡¯s fine too. ¡±


    ¡°Two o¡¯clock, right? I¡¯LL BE THERE ON TIME! ¡± A foreign-funded enterprise. No matter how bold Xin Zimo was, no matter how much money he had, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach that foreign enterprise.


    Du Anran sat up in a hurry. It was almost time. It would be late by the time she got there by bus. She had to hurry. However, after she put on her clothes, she realized that she had overlooked an important issue. Xin Zimo was still at her house!


    ¡°haunting¡­ ¡± Du Anran cursed in a low voice.


    After pacing back and forth in the room for a long time, she did not know if Xin Zimo was still there. With his personality, she would definitely not have a good ending if she really went out, let alone an interview.


    While hesitating, Du Anran thought of a good idea. She could climb out of the window.


    The room was on the first floor. There would not be any problems if she jumped down. She did as she was told. Du Anran first threw her shoes down, then she took a stool and jumped down from the window. However, the moment she jumped down, the stool was accidentally knocked down and made a loud noise.


    Du Anran quickly lowered her head and hid in the bushes. She felt so guilty that she looked like a thief. Seeing that there was no movement, she bent over and walked out of the bushes. After walking out, she could go around a small river and walk back to the main street. Du Anran was happy, but she did not know who it was.


    Along the way, du Anran¡¯s heart was pounding. This was her own home Why was she afraid that Xin zimo would be so scared¡­ ¡­


    Du anran picked up her shoes and tiptoed forward. Soon, she would reach the small river. After going around it, she would be able to leave smoothly.


    ¡°Are you going for an interview? ¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from behind her. It was deep and cold.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Anran was so scared that she quickly turned her head. It was Xin Zimo She was so scared that she kept stepping back. ¡°How¡­ how¡­ are¡­ you¡­ here¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 65

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You can be here, but you won¡¯t allow me to be here? ¡± She took a step back, and he took two steps closer.


    ¡°How did you know that I was going for the interview? ¡± Du Anran continued to take a step back, but she realized that she had accidentally retreated to the broken bridge in the river.


    Xin Zimo smiled but did not say anything. He only looked at her.


    Du Anran suddenly understood everything. She had been fooled again He was luring the snake out of its hole She really wanted to cry but had no tears. How could she be so stupid to be fooled by him.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, that¡¯s enough! How long do you want to toy with me! ¡±


    Xin Zimo was only a few steps away from Du Anran. When he saw that she was about to retreat to the end of the broken bridge, he quickly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Go back and have a good meal with me. I can LET BYGONES BE BYGONES! ¡± Xin zimo frowned. Since when did he become so humble.


    ¡°Even if I jump from here, I won¡¯t go back with you! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump! ¡± Xin Zimo took it seriously and rushed up. At that moment, he was really afraid that she would jump.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over! ¡± Du Anran took another step back. Her feet were almost hanging on the edge of the broken bridge. The stones on the bridge had cut her feet, and blood had dyed the green grass on the bridge red.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk slowly. Don¡¯t jump, I¡¯ll promise you anything! ¡± Xin Zimo was anxious. He did not dare to go forward, but seeing her bleeding feet still hurt him.


    ¡°Do you really have to promise me anything? ¡± A doubtful look appeared on Du Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll promise you one thing, and you¡¯ll take a step forward, okay? ¡± Xin Zimo knew du Anran¡¯s character. He was really afraid that she would jump. So, he was so afraid of losing her.


    Du Anran was skeptical. ¡°then you have to promise me first that all the debts that Shihe owes to the Xin family will be written off. ¡± She did not want to see her mother tired from running around.


    ¡°I promise you! ¡±


    Du Anran took a step forward while trembling, but Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was still hanging in his throat.


    ¡°If you promise me again, you can guarantee that my uncle will come out. Don¡¯t get someone to beat him up again! ¡±


    ¡°I promise you! ¡± Xin Zimo agreed immediately. In fact, she did not know that her uncle¡¯s debt to the Xin family had long been paid off. Now, besides him, no one else dared to touch du Yuantong.


    Du Anran took another step forward and was only five steps away from Xin Zimo.


    ¡°promise me again that you won¡¯t cause any trouble for Jin Shaonan! ¡±


    ¡°okay, I promise. ¡± He didn¡¯t have much interaction with Jin Shaonan to begin with, and he didn¡¯t even treat him as a love rival.


    Du Anran took another small step forward. Although she was gradually getting further away from the bridge, Xin zimo still felt uneasy.


    ¡°The project at the Golden Plate Garden¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I promise you! ¡± Xin Zimo said anxiously before she finished.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t see me again in the future! ¡± Du Anran looked at him and said the last request. As long as he agreed to it, she could accompany him to this last meal.


    Xin zimo hesitated. Not Seeing her How much did she hate him to make such a request He remembered that in those two years, when she liked him and pestered him, she said that she wanted to see him every day. Now, HUH¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that Xin Zimo did not agree to it after a long time, du Anran sneered. She probably wanted to break Xin ZIMO¡¯s mind. She took a few steps back and when she reached the bridge, she jumped into the cold autumn river.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Hearing a ¡°pfft¡± sound, Xin zimo cried out sorrowfully. He wanted to reach out and grab it, but he only caught a handful of air.


    Without thinking, he also jumped into the water.


    The reeds on the shore moved, startling a bunch of birds on the beach.


    Although it was late autumn and it was already the season for all things to wither, the aquatic plants in the water grew better than anything else. Du Anran choked on a few mouthfuls of water and quickly swam away from the broken bridge. She had to get rid of Xin Zimo as soon as possible. Also, the water was really too cold¡­ ¡­


    The river was full of water and grass. Du Anran had to spend a lot of effort to get rid of the water and grass on the shore. When she was about to reach the shore, she remembered something serious. Xin Zimo also jumped down!


    Xin Zimo was a landlubber and was not accustomed to water. When he jumped down, he did not think about anything. He just wanted to firmly hold onto du Anran. He was afraid of losing her. But he forgot that he did not know how to swim. If he jumped down, it would be tantamount to courting death.


    A few mouthfuls of river water entered his mouth, and Xin Zimo felt like he was suffocating. He tried his best to paddle his hands, trying to grab everything that he could, but unexpectedly, the water plants in the river tightly wrapped around his arms, making him unable to move.


    His entire body was sinking to the bottom of the river, and his mind was completely blank. Just when he thought that his life was going to end in such a cowardly manner, it was as if someone in the water had grabbed his hand and forcefully dragged him to the shore.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Wake up! ¡± Du Anran was drenched. When she dragged Xin Zimo to the shore, she almost lost half of her life.


    She shook Xin Zimo¡¯s body, but he did not move. Du Anran was shocked. She patted his face. ¡°Xin Zimo, wake up, XIN ZIMO! ¡±


    There was no reaction. Du Anran panicked. When she jumped down, she did not expect Xin Zimo to jump down as well. She knew how to swim. Did he not know She would not drown. She was just pretending to escape.


    Du Anran thought of some emergency measures. She pressed hard on Xin Zimo¡¯s abdomen. She did not care about her displeasure and performed artificial respiration on him.


    At that moment, she could not explain why. She was really afraid that he would die just like that.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, wake up! ¡± Du Anran cried. Her tears fell on his face. ¡°What will happen to the Xin family if you die? What will happen to your mother? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted revenge? Don¡¯t you hate me? Why did you jump down¡­ ¡±


    Her tears were like broken beads. They flowed down her cheeks one by one and could not be stopped.


    Xin Zimo still did not wake up. She cried and laid on his body. She cried until she was hoarse. She could not cry anymore.


    The reeds by the river bank had already withered in the late autumn. When the wind blew, they fluttered gently. The river water was sparkling. The afternoon sun shone on the river surface like a flowing landscape painting. The water emitted a faint fragrance. In the distance, there were gull birds flying by. They made one or two ¡°ow ow ow¡± sounds and disappeared above the river in the blink of an eye.


    After crying for a long time, du Anran checked Xin Zimo¡¯s breathing and heaved a sigh of relief. She finally remembered that she should have called an ambulance. However, once she fell into the water, where else could she find her phone.


    Du Anran was helpless. She could only think of quietly waiting for him to wake up. Fortunately, his life was no longer in danger.


    Although the sun was shining, it was late autumn after all. Du Anran¡¯s body was cold, and she could not help but shiver. She hugged her arms tightly and looked at Xin zimo with trembling eyes.


    She did not know if he was very cold, but after this ordeal, she realized that he was only wearing a thin white shirt. His suit had been on her since the morning when he came.


    Du Anran used her fingers to wipe away the water droplets on his face and sighed softly in her heart.


    In fact, she still did not understand why he jumped down¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran¡¯s fingers touched his lips, suddenly, without any defense, Xin Zimo grabbed her hand and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 66

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Writing this was similar to writing a speech on the shelf. To be honest, the emotions in his heart were very complicated. If you¡¯ve already seen this, then listen to Luo Yi¡¯s nagging.


    If you do the math, this should be the fourth time Luo Yi wrote this kind of nagging speech on the shelf. However, the first three times, Luo Yi¡¯s name wasn¡¯t Luo Yi, and Luo Yi hadn¡¯t come to tencent yet.


    Coming to an unfamiliar website was like coming to an unfamiliar city, carrying a heavy suitcase, looking around in all directions. Without a familiar author friend, nor a familiar reader friend, everything would be like starting from scratch¡­ ¡­


    But just like that, Luo Yi endured until she was on the shelves. When she saw the first reader vote and the first reader comment, the excitement she felt when she first wrote a Web novel returned. There was always some pretentiousness, and she was pleasantly surprised that she still had this pretentiousness that did not match her age.


    She liked to interact with readers. Luo Yi read each of your comments very seriously and would reply to them one by one. She always liked to treat readers as her friends. Every interaction was like every conversation. They discussed the plot, the characters, and even the weather, mood, likes, dislikes, joys, sorrows, and sorrows¡­ ¡­


    It was like thousands of mountains and rivers separated by the Internet, but because of a single article, we got to know each other. This was probably fate. When the article ended, perhaps we would separate, but Luo Yi would still remember the warmth that you had given her. In the warmth were your votes, your collections, your comments, tips, subscriptions, monthly tickets¡­ ¡­ A lot ¡­


    Luo Yi also hopes that from meeting to gathering, we can talk about each other¡¯s feelings in the online world, our respective cities, it¡¯s raining today, or it¡¯s sunny today; the dress we bought today is very beautiful, or we received a special small gift today. Therefore, Luo Yi set up a reader group, group number 294946380, whether you come or not, I will be waiting for you in the group.


    On the shelf, it will eventually involve the issue of subscriptions, Luo Yi has always thought that the shelf is a kind of continued encouragement and support for the author. On a normal day, almost all of his free time would be sacrificed in order to write. While others were eating hotpot selfies in hotpot restaurants, perhaps we were writing; while others were in the shopping mall picking out clothes to dazzle their eyes, perhaps we were writing. Many times, he would write for an entire day. Even if his eyes were hurting from writing, he would just sleep and continue writing.


    The fees after putting it on the shelves would make some readers stop, but Luo Yi still thanked you for every time you read seriously. Along the way, with your company, it was very happy.


    The amount of money for chapters on tencent is based on the level of readers, and it is also very convenient to recharge. Generally, 1,000 words will not be more than five cents, which means that reading 10,000 words is only a piece of gum. Well, reading a few more chapters is a bag of potato chips or a bag of instant noodles, but your every support and every subscription will be Luo Yi¡¯s motivation and encouragement to code. Note: More money per chapter does not mean that the price is expensive, but the number of chapters and words. For example, 15 book coins can read 3,000 words, 10 book coins can only read 2,000 words


    After each chapter on the shelf, Luo Yi will have a title, hope that after the shelf, relatives can still more comments, votes, we accompany the male and female protagonist through this love road. After the shelf, each chapter will increase the number of words, the plot will be more exciting, just to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.


    In addition, readers who have followed Luo Yi, in the process of updating, Luo Yi will occasionally do some small activities to give back to readers who have been following the article, give q coins or something. This book is no exception, will be targeted at fan points, tips, comments, and other activities, the first time there will be in the comments column or reader groups announced, there will be super value and surprise Ha, there will also be physical small gift package Oh. The number one fan list will have a special surprise, when the end of the text, remember to add a group to contact Luo Yi.


    I hope to see you familiar figure, also hope Luo Yi¡¯s story can make you like. In the worst of times, Luo Yi is glad that he has the text to accompany, and you are the most lovely readers to accompany. Bow Again thank you!


    Is about to usher in a brand new year, also hope that the new year everything goes well, also hope that the friends met in this article are safe and happy.


    Knowing each other is not far or near. Even ten thousand miles are neighbors.


    The end of 2014, the beginning of 2015, when you are here, the years will be safe and sound.


    P.S. Today is the 25th noon. I will send you a ten thousand word update. It will be around 12:30. There will be three more updates, each with more than 3,000 words. The 26th will still be restored to around 9:30 every morning. The second update will be around 10:00 in the morning. If there is a third update, a fourth update, each update will be delayed for half an hour. The relatives of Yangwen can look forward to it. Luo Yi will work hard to write.


    There is a kind of love called once the sea is difficult for water, except Wushan is not cloud. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s look forward to the love between Xin Zimo and Du Anran together. This is a long song in the Golden Age, whether it¡¯s sunny or sunny or short¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 67

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran stumbled and fell on his chest. He took the opportunity to press her down and kissed her deeply, not giving her any chance to resist.


    He was still alive, and she was still alive. It turned out that at the last moment of his life, all that was left in his life was her outline. Now, she was still standing in front of him alive. He felt the great grace of God.


    The moment she fell into the water, he jumped without thinking. It turned out that he really did not have any regrets. Today, he truly understood his heart. She was more important than anything else.


    In these two years, all of his habits had become natural. All of his disguises had disappeared at some point. He was the only one who had been lying to himself, because there was still a voice in his heart telling him that the DU and Xin families.. Were irreconcilable.


    But, so what? It was enough that he loved her.


    From now on, he could bear all the hardships for her, whether in the past or in the future.


    His deep love was already in his bones. He hugged her, closed his eyes, and kissed her to his heart¡¯s content. At this moment, she belonged to him.


    Du Anran did not expect Xin Zimo to suddenly wake up. Perhaps he had already woken up and was secretly listening to her cry. At this moment, she was held by him and could not move at all.


    Their wet clothes were tightly pressed together, adding to the countless flirtatious feelings. Du Anran¡¯s cheeks were red. She wanted to break away from his arms, but she had not succeeded once in a long time.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo did not let her go. He turned around and pressed her under his body. He grabbed her taste more and more deeply, and his lips and teeth rubbed against each other. Although he could not get any response from Du Anran, he was still very satisfied.


    As the kiss slowly deepened, Xin Zimo¡¯s breathing became rapid and hot. Through the cold clothes, Du Anran could feel the heat and uneasiness in his body.


    At that moment, Xin Zimo stopped everything. He left her lips and quietly looked into her bright eyes, deep and focused.


    ¡°I love you, Anran. ¡±


    The Sun shone on du Anran¡¯s face. He looked at her like this. He wished that he could look at her like this for the rest of his life. He wanted to keep her by his side for the rest of his life, no matter what method he used. It turned out that loving someone could be so unforgettable.


    Du Anran also looked at him. She could not believe that the gentle person in front of her was also Xin Zimo.


    The person who gave her the court summons was Xin Zimo. The person who forced her to take her blood was Xin Zimo. The person who slapped her was also Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ But now, the person who said he loved her was still Xin Zimo ¡­


    She sometimes wondered if there were two Xin Zimo in City A. One was overbearing, one was gentle, one was unreasonable, and the other was as gentle as jade.


    ¡°You promised me on the broken bridge. Does that still count? ¡± Du Anran thought of this matter.


    Xin zimo looked at her for a few seconds, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His smile was as bright as spring. After a long time, he faintly said a few words, ¡°it doesn¡¯t count. ¡±


    ¡°You went back on your word! ¡± Du Anran was anxious. How could he do this!


    Xin Zimo pressed her shoulder and continued to smile. ¡°I agreed to your conditions so that you wouldn¡¯t jump, but you betrayed my good intentions¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Du Anran was speechless.


    ¡°However, you have to remember what I¡¯m going to say next. It will be effective for the rest of your life. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him in disbelief and did not speak.


    ¡°I will walk with you slowly in the future, no matter if it¡¯s thorns or flowers, until your hair turns white. I will bear all the pain for you, and you only need to enjoy all the happiness. The hatred between the Xin and DU families will be written off, and everything in the future will be left to me. As for me, I only have one request¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°..


    Xin zimo paused for a moment, bent down, and stuck close to Du Anran¡¯s ear. His hot and humid breath wrapped around her neck, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Give me a child¡­ ¡±


    The corners of Du Anran¡¯s eyes were moist. In fact, if he had said these words to her half a year ago, she would have been very touched, but now, they were already so close to each other.


    It was a coincidence. If only he had been lying to her like that, don¡¯t tell her the truth, don¡¯t wake her up from her dreams. would she not be in so much pain now¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s kiss once again lingered on her lips. After a short pause, it slid all the way down and kissed her neck, her earlobe.


    His left hand skillfully circled around her black hair, went behind her, and gently unzipped the back of her skirt.


    Du Anran was shocked. Taking advantage of his weak consciousness, she pushed his hand away. ¡°No, not here! ¡±


    She just instinctively refused. She did not expect him to smile meaningfully. When she met her clear eyes, her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°then¡­ shall I carry you back to your room? ¡±


    Realizing that she had said the wrong thing and made him misunderstand, she quickly said, ¡°No, don¡¯t misunderstand! ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± He carried her horizontally and carried her away from the river bank. It had been a long time since the last time he carried her. She seemed to still be so light. That¡¯s right, just look at her kitchen.


    Since she did not know how to hurt herself, then she would let him hurt her.


    Although there were few people on the river bank, it was a busy street after going around the river. However, Xin Zimo did not seem to have any intention of taking a remote path. He carried her and walked toward the bustling street.


    ¡°PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Du anran struggled to jump down. She even lowered her head and bit his arm.


    Xin zimo gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°Are you a dog? ¡±


    ¡°PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Seeing that there were more and more people, and there were already a few aunties who knew her pointing at her, Du Anran quickly buried her head in Xin zimo¡¯s chest.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fall to the ground, then obediently hug me. If you don¡¯t want to be seen by more people, then obediently don¡¯t look up. ¡± Xin zimo pursed his lips and smiled.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo did it on purpose, but she really had no choice but to lower her head and wrap her hands around his neck.


    Xin Zimo seemed to enjoy it, but du Anran hid in his arms and was restless. She wanted to see where she was, but she could only raise her head to peek. She was afraid that someone familiar would see her, so she quickly lowered her head.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was red. He stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to her ear as if warning her, ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡±


    There was a strong sense of danger in his tone. Du Anran understood and half of her face turned red.


    It seemed that they had walked this road for a long time. Du Anran had never felt that this road was as long as it was today. From time to time, there would be people looking at her strangely. Du Anran could only bury her head in his chest and did not dare to lift her head for even a moment. On the other hand, Xin Zimo was calm and composed, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    When they finally reached home, Du Anran jumped out of Xin zimo¡¯s arms. However, at that moment, her body froze.


    ¡°Young¡­ Nan¡­ ¡± she did not know when Jin Shaonan came to her house, why he came, and what he would think when he saw her like this ¡­


    ¡°Shaonan, it¡¯s not¡­ what you think¡­ ¡± she had no choice but to explain to him. However, in this situation, no matter how she explained, Jin Shaonan probably would not believe her ¡­


    Jin Shaonan looked at her drenched body. He was not blind. He saw Xin Zimo carry her back. He had always thought that there was no more conflict between Du Anran and Xin Zimo. After all, that person had hurt her to the bone. However, he did not say anything. He only looked at her and said, ¡°Anran, I asked my dad to help you find a job and arrange an interview tomorrow. Do you want to come over and give it a try? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± She did not know how to answer Jin Shaonan. She had really let him down time and time again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother President Jin. ¡± Xin Zimo walked forward and stood beside du Anran. ¡°I have already arranged a job for her. Her monthly salary is 500,000 yuan. It is enough for her to eat, wear, and live. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan looked at Du Anran. He wanted to see the answer from her face. He wanted her to tell him the truth personally.


    However, Du Anran did not speak. She only lowered her head.


    ¡°Did you submit to him because of the money or because he threatened you again? ¡± Jin Shaonan saw that Du Anran seemed to have something to hide, so he questioned her.


    ¡°President Jin, you can¡¯t say such harsh words. ¡± Xin zimo looked at du Anran¡¯s troubled expression and said on her behalf, ¡°love is good, and I have intentions. It¡¯s a match made in heaven. Aren¡¯t you going to give us your blessing? ¡±


    After saying that, Xin Zimo put his arms around Du Anran¡¯s shoulders calmly and shamelessly.


    Du Anran dodged his hand as if she was electrocuted. Just as she escaped to the other side, Jin Shaonan grabbed her right hand. ¡°Anran, tell me, what did he use to threaten you again? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan knew that Du Anran was not the kind of woman who was greedy for money. With Xin Zimo¡¯s despicable nature, he really could not think of any other way except to threaten her.


    ¡°Shaonan, actually, we¡­ May¡­ really¡­ not be suitable¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not dare to look into Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes Not long ago, she had even agreed to his proposal. She also wanted to be ordinary and walk down the road with someone until her hair turned white, but how could there be so much helplessness in this world.


    Last time in the Xin Corporation¡¯s office, although Xin Zimo had let her go of his own accord, she did not know if there would be a next time. How could she be worthy of Jin Shaonan now. She was like grass, while he was like the stars, the difference between Heaven and earth, looking at each other from afar¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I can give you what he can give you! ¡± Jin Shaonan raised her hand and forced her to look at him. Yes, he could give her what Xin Zimo could give her.


    ¡°Shaonan, I¡¯m not good enough for you. Do you understand¡­ ¡± Du Anran burst into tears. She was no longer good enough for an outstanding man like Jin Shaonan. ¡°The proposal the other day, I climbed up the ladder¡­ ¡±


    Jin Shaonan let go of her hand. He frowned and only said a few words with a pained expression, ¡°why do you think so? ¡±


    He had always thought that after six years of waiting, he had finally found the person he loved the most and found happiness. But who would have thought that it would end up like this? He should be the one to climb up to her excellence.


    ¡°President Jin. ¡± Xin Zimo took a few steps forward, looked at Du Anran and then looked at Jin Shaonan ¡°I¡¯m probably the only one who dares to take in a woman like Du Anran who is unruly, willful, unreasonable, and especially bad-tempered. For the sake of the rest of your life, I still suggest that you stay away from this woman. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan just pretended that Xin Zimo did not exist. He stared at Du Anran without blinking, trying to see hesitation and coaxing in her eyes, but he did not. In her eyes, other than sparkling tears, there was nothing else.


    He gently lifted his hand to push away the wet hair on her face and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with his fingertips. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Anran, do you know that you are irreplaceable in my heart? No matter if you have nothing or if you are the center of attention, you are still the Anran in my heart. You have never changed. Only I am not worthy of you. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s tears kept falling. She had let him down time and time again. If he had scolded her and hit her, she would feel better. However, he did not. Why did he still treat her so well¡­ ¡­ She was not worthy of his love. She was a woman who would betray him for her own benefit ¡­


    ¡°Jin Shaonan! I¡¯m not as good as you think. Du Anran from that university died a long time ago! Do you understand? ! ¡± Du Anran cried. Her heart hurt.

 Chapter 68

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, I will only love you in this life. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at her calmly. There was no condemnation in his eyes, only endless tenderness.


    Under the Autumn Sun, Du Anran looked at Jin Shaonan helplessly. How could he still be so stupid? He could see clearly the ways of the world, but he knew nothing about his own world.


    In University, Du Anran was pure and simple, but after experiencing so many hardships, she had long polished her own edges. The once stubborn Du Anran had long learned to compromise with life. Being together with Jin Shaonan could remind her of her past self, the pure and innocent self. However, the better it was in the past, the crueler it was now¡­ ¡­


    In fact, what was the difference between the current her and those bartending girls? In order to make a living, she would sell anything. What was there for Jin Shaonan to love about her like this¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Jin Shaonan, don¡¯t be stupid, okay? I¡¯ve been lying to you, do you know that? ¡°I pretended to be the same as before to trick you into liking me and win your sympathy. In fact, I¡¯m using you and your father¡¯s power to take back the peace of the world ¡°I¡¯m not the simple woman you think I am. I¡¯ve been using you! ¡± Du Anran said a lot in one breath ¡°From now on, Shaonan, you will stay far away from me. You are so outstanding and deserve to be loved by a better girl than a woman like her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me. ¡± Jin Shaonan was as calm as ever. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the day you change your mind. On the day I proposed to you, I could see the look in your eyes and your feelings. I can¡¯t fake them. ¡±


    That¡¯s right. She really wanted to feel at ease and live a stable life like an ordinary person. She would go to work on weekdays and go sightseeing with her husband and children on vacation. Her wish was so ordinary and insignificant, but it was impossible for her to have any more of those in her life¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What a wonderful show. I almost cried when I heard it. ¡± Xin Zimo clapped indifferently, but her eyes were fixed on Du Anran, and the corners of her lips curved into a mocking smile.


    Just as Xin Zimo was about to get close to Du Anran, Jin Shaonan blocked him. He looked at Xin Zimo with hostility, but he was talking to Du Anran behind him. ¡°Anran, do you still expect him to treat you well? ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, even if I reject you today, I will not be with this man. I will never forget the pain he gave me, and I will never forgive and trust him. ¡± Du Anran was still rational She could not forget who had cut her heart so hard.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was moved. It turned out that he was trying to save everything, but it was useless. She was not moved by his words at all. He would never be in her heart again¡­ ¡­ If he had lost his life in the water just now, would she still not be able to forgive him ¡­


    The cold autumn wind blew on her body, and it was bone-chilling. Du Anran, who had just come out of the water, was blown by the cold wind and sneezed heavily. She did not want to stand in the courtyard anymore. She desperately walked into the House and closed the door with a bang.


    She soaked herself in the bathtub, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s face. He kissed her so hard that she had nowhere to run¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran buried her face in the water. She wanted to wash away all the memories related to him, but everything was like a brand, washing deeper and deeper¡­ ¡­


    In the courtyard, only Xin Zimo and Jin Shaonan were left, along with the lonely flowers and plants in the courtyard. Bai ruyun liked to grow flowers. Although it was a rented house, she decorated it like a city of flowers.


    The hibiscus flowers bloomed and shined. The big flowers swayed in the wind while the little daisies bloomed all over the courtyard. When the wind blew, the fragrance of flowers and loneliness filled the air.


    Xin Zimo and Jin Shaonan had nothing to say to each other. Xin zimo stood in the courtyard for a while before striding away. Jin Shaonan wanted to leave du Anran alone, so he sighed and left.


    The originally quiet courtyard returned to its usual tranquility. Only the birds were chirping non-stop on the trees.


    Xin zimo¡¯s sudden return home gave mother Xu a fright, and when she saw his drenched appearance, she was even more shocked. ¡°Young Master, where did you go? How did you end up like this¡­ ¡±


    She hurriedly brought Xin Zimo a clean set of clothes to change into, and then went to put in the bath water for him. She was very busy. ¡°Young Master, quickly go and take a bath. Don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not say a word and only silently walked into the bathroom. He turned the water to the maximum and washed it vigorously, as if he wanted to wash away all those unpleasant memories.


    Mother Xu did not know what had happened, and she did not dare to call mother Xin. She could only take the clothes Xin Zimo had changed out of and wash them. In fact, Xin Zimo had never been happy in all these years. She had been in the Xin family for so long, and she had always been anxious in her heart.


    This child had borne too much pressure and responsibility, and had carried too many burdens. His psychological burden far exceeded that of his peers. She could see that Xin Zimo was unwilling to go home. Every time he saw mother Xin, he felt even more guilty¡­ ¡­


    This child¡¯s thoughts were too heavy, but he never told anyone. Mother Xu shook her head.


    When mother Xu finished washing the clothes and preparing dinner, Xin Zimo still did not come out. She stood at the bathroom door and could only hear the sound of water splashing.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Xin Zimo, so she knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Young Master, is it ready? Dinner is ready. ¡±


    There was no response, only the sound of water. Mother Xu could only raise her voice. ¡°Young Master, Young Master! ¡±


    Finally, the water stopped, and a cold reply came from inside, ¡°got it. ¡±


    Mother Xu heaved a sigh of relief and went to the dining room to clean up the table. Just then, mother Xin and Chi Xue came back, chatting and laughing. Chi Xue still had a few pockets on her arm, and she returned with a full load.


    ¡°Auntie, thank you so much for today. It¡¯s all thanks to your help! ¡± Chi Xue said and laughed.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t be so polite in the future. ¡± Mother Xin also laughed. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find some people to help you take care of the shop. Choose a good day, and you can open the shop! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, but I still have to say it. Without your help, I really don¡¯t know when I can open the shop! ¡± Chi Xue held mother Xin¡¯s hand like a mother and daughter.


    When mother Xu saw them, she thought of Xin Zimo, who was silent and full of worries. In comparison, she sighed heavily.


    ¡°Mother Xu, mother Xu! ¡± Mother Xin stopped her. ¡°Is Dinner Ready? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s all ready. ¡± Mother Xu forced a smile and walked to the kitchen.


    ¡°Mother Xu seems to have something on her mind today¡­ ¡± Chi Xue looked at mother Xu¡¯s back and said suspiciously.


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s about her son¡¯s work. She¡¯s been quite annoyed recently, but I¡¯ve talked to Zimo. I¡¯ll definitely arrange a good job for her son. ¡± Mother Xin didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible! ¡± Chi Xue changed out of her slippers after entering the door, but she was surprised to see Xin Zimo¡¯s shoes on the shoe rack. ¡°Auntie, is brother Zimo back? ¡±


    Mother Xin threw all the big and small bags on the SOFA. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Your brother Zimo won¡¯t come back until seven o¡¯clock at night. ¡±


    Just when Chi Xue thought she had seen wrongly, Xin Zimo came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel after taking a shower. He didn¡¯t even bother to wave and went straight to his room upstairs.


    ¡°ZIMO! ¡± When Xin saw him, she hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Why are you back so early today? ¡±


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t answer, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Xin Zimo said.


    It wasn¡¯t until Xin Zimo closed the door that Xin Zimo pouted unhappily. ¡°The older you get, the more insensible you become! ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, why does brother Zimo look like he has something on his mind¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What could he have on his mind? It¡¯s probably another project in the company that has a thorny problem. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s possible. Should I go and ask brother Zimo to come down for dinner? ¡±


    ¡°No need. After a while, when he¡¯s better, you can send it up to him. ¡± Mother Xin smiled at Chi Xue.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it up to brother Zimo later. ¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®the closer you are to the water, the better it is. ¡® Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Mother Xin caressed Chi Xue¡¯s hair tenderly. ¡°No matter how many plants and flowers Zimo has outside, you¡¯re still incomparable to them. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Chi Xue had great misgivings. ¡°But I am not worthy of brother Zimo. He is too outstanding¡­ and I¡­ Have nothing¡­ ¡±


    ¡°WHO said that? ¡± ¡°Once the shop opens, you can live the life you want with your own hard work. Who Dares to say that you aren¡¯t? ¡°. ¡°Moreover, you have studied in the UK for many years. You have to be talented, have good looks, and have a personality. It¡¯s really hard to find someone with such a personality. ¡± Mother Xin was very satisfied with Chi Xue In other words, she had never forgotten the favor that the Chi family had done for the Xin family many years ago.


    Chi Xue did not speak anymore, but there was still a knot in her heart, and that was du Anran.


    She could never forget that night at the Du family¡¯s villa. He had shouted at her, and he treated those wedding photos as treasures. Perhaps others could not see how good he was to du Anran, and only saw how he had exterminated the DU family, but everything was clearly in her eyes.


    During dinner, Xin Zimo did not come down. Chi Xue ate for a while and seemed to remember something. ¡°Aiya, Auntie, look at my memory. The last time you asked me to go to the DU family¡¯s villa to pick a few precious Sapphire Chrysanthemums and rouge to light the snow, I seem to have forgotten. ¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You must have been too busy these days. You must go and pick a few of the best ones in a few days. It will definitely add a lot of splendor to the opening ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Are the DU family¡¯s Sapphire Chrysanthemums and Rouge and snow really that beautiful? ¡± Chi Xue was dubious.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Bai Ruyun liked them very much back then. Du Yuanheng had someone specially find them. It took a lot of effort and cost a lot of money. The key was that these two kinds of flowers were very difficult to find, especially Bai Ruyun¡¯s flower seeds. They were even one in a hundred. Speaking of Bai Ruyun, what I admire most about her is probably this flower-making plant,¡±mother Xin said indifferently.


    ¡°then I really need to broaden my horizons, ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    ¡°I heard that the DU family only has a few plants in total, and no one has taken care of them for such a long time. I wonder if these flowers are still alive. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the shop won¡¯t be able to leave for the next few days. I¡¯m afraid I really won¡¯t have time to move the flowers, ¡± Chi Xue said with a face full of pity. ¡°I¡¯ll get a few workers to help move them tomorrow. I¡¯m just afraid that someone will break the flower pot carelessly. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Your aunt is free anyway. I¡¯ll help you go tomorrow. ¡± Mother Xin smiled and took the pot.


    ¡°then I¡¯m 100% relieved! ¡± Chi Xue was very happy.


    ¡°Come, eat more. Remember to bring food to Zimo later. ¡± Mother Xin quickly put food in Chi Xue¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember. Thank you, aunt. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This child¡­ ¡± Mother Xin smiled dotingly.


    The night was cold and the sky was dark very early in the morning. After mother Xu cleaned up the table, Chi Xue specially cooked a few of her best dishes. After so many days of observation, she already knew what Xin Zimo liked to eat and what he didn¡¯t like to eat.


    There might be setbacks on the road to love, but she thought that if she didn¡¯t try hard, how could she give the ending so easily¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 69

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother Zimo. ¡± Chi Xue knocked on the door. The entire room was silent. No one responded, and there was no movement at all.


    Chi Xue knocked on the door again. ¡°brother Zimo, I¡¯ll bring you dinner. ¡±


    There was still no response in the room. Chi Xue knew that Xin Zimo was inside. She could only say, ¡°then I¡¯m coming in! ¡±


    There was still no response. Chi Xue turned the DOORKNOB and opened the door. The moment she opened the door, she was shocked. The Room was pitch black, and not a single ray of light could be seen. Even the curtains were tightly drawn. With the help of the light outside the door, she saw Xin zimo sitting on the edge of the bed. He did not make a sound, as if he had something on his mind.


    Chi Xue turned the light on. What was reflected in her eyes was Xin Zimo¡¯s Pale and haggard face, without a trace of blood. She hurriedly placed the food on the table in surprise and touched his forehead, as if he had a fever.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you¡¯re sick. I¡¯ll go and call the doctor for you! ¡± Before she could take care of him to eat, she hurriedly ran downstairs to call mother Xu. ¡°Mother Xu, mother Xu, go and call Doctor Kong! ¡±


    Mother Xu and mother Xin both heard Chi Xue¡¯s voice. The two of them appeared in front of Chi Xue at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo is sick. His fever is very bad, ¡± Chi Xue said anxiously.


    Mother Xin hurriedly ran upstairs. Sure enough, she saw her son sitting motionlessly on the edge of the bed. His expression was gloomy and there was no expression in his eyes. It was the first time she had seen Xin Zimo like this in the past few years. She could not help but feel worried and afraid.


    Doctor Kong rushed over without stopping. He wanted to take Xin Zimo¡¯s temperature first, but Xin Zimo was extremely uncooperative.


    ¡°All of you, get out. I want to be alone for a while. ¡± Just as everyone was at a loss, Xin zimo spoke slowly. His face seemed to be covered in a layer of frost.


    ¡°How can that be? Your fever is so bad! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother rejected immediately and said to doctor Kong, ¡°hurry up and let him take a look! ¡±


    Doctor Kong did not know who to listen to. Xin Zimo said coldly again, ¡°all of you, get out! ¡±


    Everyone knew Xin Zimo¡¯s temper and did not dare to force him. However, it was not a good idea to drag things out like this. Everyone could only help Xin Zimo close the door and stand outside. They did not dare to relax for even a moment.


    ¡°This child, this temper, it¡¯s all my fault. I did not educate him well¡­ ¡± Mother Xin sighed and looked apologetically at Doctor Kong.


    ¡°perhaps young master was just in a bad mood for a moment. He probably encountered some trouble at work again. ¡± Doctor Kong could understand.


    ¡°actually¡­ Madam, young master came back very early in the afternoon. After he came back, he walked into the bathroom without saying a word. He had been in the shower for several hours. At that time, I felt that something was wrong, ¡± mother Xu said hesitantly ¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! ¡± Mother Xin glanced at Mother Xu and could not help but blame her. ¡°Then what else was strange? ¡±


    ¡°also¡­ also¡­ when young master came back¡­ He was drenched from head to toe¡­ ¡± mother Xu lowered her head and carefully said ¡­


    ¡°You hid such a big matter from me? ¡± Mother Xin was a little angry.


    ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Chi Xue also asked.


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know, ¡± mother Xu said truthfully ¡­


    ¡°speaking of which, I remember now. ¡± Doctor Kong suddenly patted his head. ¡°At noon, young master asked me to bring medicine to a place to treat a patient. That place is called Shi men alley¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shi men alley? ¡± Mother Xin and Chi Xue said at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, do you all know? ¡± Doctor Kong said.


    ¡°Then did he say who to treat? ¡± Mother Xin asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Young master only asked me to rush over. He sounded very anxious, but strangely, after I went over, there was no one there. I asked an old man, and the old man¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t blurry. He only said that there was a man in the house just now. But I saw that there was no one there, so I didn¡¯t go in either, so I left,¡±doctor Kong said truthfully.


    ¡°What medicine did I ask you to bring? ¡± Chi Xue asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all medicine for stomach problems, ¡± doctor Kong said.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t say anything. It turned out that brother Zimo and Du Anran were still inextricably linked. However, why did brother Zimo come back only after he was drenched? Where exactly did they go¡­ ¡­


    She admitted that she cared about him deeply in her heart. She cared so much that she wanted to know everything about him. Everyone said that she was understanding, but who could understand her feelings when she saw Xin Zimo looking haggard and sad for another woman.


    ¡°Madam, what should we do now? Young master still has a fever. It¡¯s not a good idea to drag this out, ¡± mother Xu said anxiously.


    ¡°The weather is so cold in late autumn. I really don¡¯t know how he got himself drenched to the POINT OF COMING BACK! ¡± Mother Xin was obviously very angry. She pieced together some information from Doctor Kong¡¯s words She could also guess who he did this to her.


    ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t I go up and see young master again? ¡±DoctorrKongg asked.


    Mother Xin hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I know his temper. He won¡¯t see you. Don¡¯t waste your effort. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not a good idea to drag it out like this. If you¡¯re sick, you have to treat it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer you drag it out, the worse it will be. Having a fever is not a small matter. If it affects other symptoms, it won¡¯t be good, ¡± doctor Kong advised.


    ¡°Doctor Kong is right, ¡± mother Xu agreed.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother pondered for a while. She also understood the severity of the situation. However, Xin Zimo did not want to see anyone now, let alone give him injections and medicine. The person responsible for solving the problem had to be the one who did it. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother thought of someone. Since Xin Zimo was most likely in this state because of her, then if she came, she should be able to persuade him.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother sighed and said to mother Xu, ¡°mother Xu, accompany me to Shimen Alley. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s so late¡­ ¡± Mother Xin looked at the time and said hesitantly.


    Chi Xue knew what mother Xin was going to do. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she still gritted her teeth and endured it. For Xin Zimo, she could endure anything. Moreover, she really wanted to know the truth today¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Little Xue, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the family! ¡± Mother Xin instructed and said to Doctor Kong, ¡°Doctor Kong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Zimo first. ¡±


    ¡°Madam is too polite. ¡± Doctor Kong nodded.


    ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t I make a trip there? You can stay and take care of young master. ¡± Mother Xu was a little worried.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go there myself. ¡± Mother Xin was resolute. She knew that she had to deal with the DU family mother and daughter personally.


    No one could stop mother Xin. Although it was almost eight o¡¯clock at night, mother Xin still drove the car with mother Xu in the direction of Stone Gate Alley. When they reached Stone Gate Alley, they happened to bump into Bai Ruyun who had just returned.


    Mother Xin¡¯s car was parked under a large camphor tree in the alley. No one could see it. After a while, probably because Bai Ruyun called out to Du Anran, du Anran followed closely behind.


    ¡°Madam, so the DU family¡¯s mother and daughter live here. ¡± Mother Xu was quite surprised. She did not know.


    ¡°Well, they seem to be quite at ease these days, ¡± mother Xin said sarcastically.


    Just as the mother and daughter were about to go in arm in arm, mother Xin got out of the car. Mother Xu wanted to follow, but was stopped by mother Xin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re back so late? ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, but it was like a clap of thunder that shocked Bai Ruyun and Du Anran.


    Du Anran subconsciously stood in front of her mother and raised her vigilance. ¡°It¡¯s so late. What are you doing here? ¡±


    Mother Xin knew that they did not welcome her, and she did not want to see them at all. ¡°I¡¯m not here to quarrel. I want to ask you for a favor. ¡± For Xin Zimo, Mother Xin controlled her temper and suppressed her usually hot temper.


    ¡°Help? What trap are you trying to set us up again? ¡± Du Anran looked at her vigilantly. She really could not think of what she could do to help mother Xin.


    ¡°Zimo is sick. His fever is very bad, but he refused to see the doctor. He hid in the room alone without saying a word. How can this continue¡­ ¡± at the mention of Xin Zimo, Xin zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s Aura was much weaker. Her face was also filled with the love and worry of a mother.


    ¡°He is sick. What does it have to do with me¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice became lower and lower. In fact, she knew that the weather was so cold today, and he had been in the water for so long. It would be strange if he did not get sick.


    However, when she heard that he was sick, she did not feel the pleasure and happiness that she should have. Shouldn¡¯t she be very happy that he played with her like that?


    She stopped herself from letting her imagination run wild. She held her mother¡¯s hand and walked into the house. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, see a doctor. I¡¯m not a doctor. It¡¯s useless to look for me. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s like this because of you, right? ¡± Mother Xin said.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Du Anran replied and walked forward without turning her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything else. Tonight, just treat it as a good deed and go see Zimo. ¡± Mother Xin knew that she was begging for help, but she did not dare to throw a Tantrum.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Bodhisattva. Why should I be kind to anyone? ¡± Du Anran felt very uncomfortable. When the Xin family forced the DU family into a corner, did they ever think of doing a good deed.


    Bai Ruyun, who had been silent at the side, turned around. ¡°Meiping, Anran and Zimo have no relationship anymore. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Anran. ¡±


    ¡°No relationship at all? Then why did he find his own doctor to see your daughter today! ¡± Mother Xin was a little angry.


    This was something that Du Anran did not know. She had been in the room the whole time and did not see any doctor. She only knew that Xin Zimo had prepared a sumptuous lunch, but she did not eat a single bite.


    ¡°Then your son found someone to beat up Anran and caused Anran to lose her job. This is the truth, right? ¡± Bai Ruyun rarely explained anything to others, but she had no choice but to intervene in the matter of Anran.


    ¡°Your daughter quit her job on her own. How can you blame Zimo for this? ¡± Xin¡¯s mother felt that the mother and daughter pair were simply unreasonable ¡°Also, by the way, Zimo did not find anyone to beat Anran. Those people were found by me, so I dare to take responsibility. It¡¯s just that Zimo took the blame for everything. ¡±


    Du Anran was in disbelief when she heard Mother Xin¡¯s words. She walked forward and looked into mother Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You were also a teacher back then. How could you do such a thing? ¡±


    She knew that she had wronged Xin Zimo on this matter. To be fair, during that period of time, he had taken care of her very carefully. Even when faced with her misunderstanding and responsibilities, he did not make a single excuse. Was He trying to atone for his mother¡¯s sins?


    ¡°Ask your mother what the Du family did to the Xin family back then! What I did was not even one-thousandth of what you did! ¡± Mother Xin tried her best to control herself, but when she faced the mother and daughter, she could always remember all the tears she had cried and all the tears she had shed.


    ¡°Meiping, so many years have passed, and the DU family has nothing left. You have already taken your revenge, so why are you still living in such a shadow¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun said helplessly.


    ¡°finished? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s far from finished! ¡± Yes, the Xin family and the DU family would never live under the same sky.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to argue, then leave quickly. WE DON¡¯T WELCOME YOU! ¡± Du Anran protected her mother and said to mother Xin with a frown.


    ¡°okay¡­ I won¡¯t argue with you¡­ ¡± Mother Xin tried to calm herself down. She clearly knew why she was here tonight. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Go and see Zimo. I can give you anything you want. ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want anything from you. Of course, I won¡¯t go and see Xin Zimo either! ¡± Du Anran was determined, but there was still a trace of pity in her heart. After all, he almost lost his life to save her today.

 Chapter 70

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Meiping, it¡¯s already so late. You should go back quickly and find a doctor for Zimo. Anran is also very tired, so don¡¯t come and look for her, ¡± Bai Ruyun advised.


    Mother Xin shook her head, her face full of sorrow and despair. ¡°ZIMO¡¯s fever is very bad. He has been locking himself in the room and refused to see anyone. He is simply joking with his own life¡­ ¡±


    ¡°since you don¡¯t want to go, then forget it. ¡± Seeing that Du Anran was not moved at all, mother Xin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°My own son, I¡¯ll think of a way myself¡­ ¡±


    Mother Xin did not force Du Anran anymore, she turned around and walked out. Du Anran looked at her trembling back and did not speak. Bai Ruyun looked at mother Xin, then looked at du Anran¡¯s expression and shook her head.


    The wind blew on Du Anran¡¯s face. It was very cold. She stood in the same place and did not move for a long time. A piece of yellow Ginkgo leaf fell on her shoulder. It was blown by the wind and danced under the moonlight, quietly landing on the ground.


    ¡°Anran, if you want to go, then follow me¡­ ¡± her daughter was raised by herself. Bai Ruyun had long seen through du Anran¡¯s thoughts.


    She knew that Du Anran was not the kind of girl with a heart of stone. She must have said those words in anger. If she did not let her go, she would probably have trouble sleeping tonight.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun sighed deeply in her heart.


    ¡°AUNTIE! ¡± Du Anran called out to mother Xin. The night wind blew her hair and she moved her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    Finally, Mother Xin¡¯s face revealed a look of joy. She nodded and did not say anything else. She just sent Du Anran into the car. The two of them did not say anything else along the way. Only mother Xu would occasionally Nag a few words to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Doctor Kong and Chi Xue had been staying at home with Xin Zimo. During this time, Chi Xue had seen Xin zimo twice on the Internet. She only poured him a glass of water, but Xin Zimo did not touch it.


    Xin Zimo just sat there expressionlessly, maintaining the same position without moving. The curtains in front of him had already been drawn tightly. The only thing that entered his eyes was the endless dark blue color of the curtains. It was like an endless sea. Loneliness and loneliness swarmed up, and there was no end to it.


    However, when Doctor Kong, who was downstairs, occasionally spoke a little louder with Chi Xue, an ear-piercing word jumped into Xin zimo¡¯s ears: Stone Door Alley.


    The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. It was unknown whether it was because of a fever that had damaged his brain or he had ulterior motives. When Chi Xue came up to see him for the third time, he did not reject her.


    This time, Doctor Kong added a fever medicine into the water. Chi Xue handed the Cup to Xin Zimo. ¡°brother Zimo, drink some water. You haven¡¯t eaten or drunk all night. ¡±


    Xin Zimo actually raised his hand to take the cup. Chi Xue was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that he had drunk all the water in the cup, she happily asked again, ¡°are you still thirsty? I¡¯ll pour more for you! ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not say anything. He only looked up at her. The corners of his lips were filled with an unfathomable smile, and his eyes were filled with a tenderness and sweetness that Chi Xue had never seen before.


    Chi Xue felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. She lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I. . . What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡±


    The tenderness in his eyes almost melted her whole body. She had never seen such a tender-hearted Xin Zimo.


    At this moment, Xin Zimo heard mother Xu¡¯s voice. It was faint but not loud, but he could hear it clearly. ¡°Miss Du, you were in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to prepare the shoes. You can change into Miss Chi¡¯s slippers! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. Perhaps he was blinded by his thoughts, he pressed on Chi Xue¡¯s shoulder and carried her to the bed. He pushed her up, scaring Chi Xue into resisting.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you, don¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡± Chi Xue quickly refused. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know who Xin Zimo thought she was. She didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s substitute.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I¡­ ¡± His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were filled with endless tenderness. His hand brushed Chi Xue¡¯s cheek and smoothed out the strands of hair on her forehead.


    ¡°brother Zimo, who am I? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s heart almost melted on his fingertips, but she didn¡¯t want to be so confused.


    Xin zimo curved his lips into a smile. ¡°Xue¡¯er, are you confused? You don¡¯t even recognize yourself? HMM? ¡±


    This ¡°Xue¡¯er¡± made Chi Xue completely let down her guard. She slowly closed her eyes and quietly indulged in his tenderness. She was willing to give everything she had to this man, the man she loved the most.


    At this moment, the door opened gently. The ambiguous atmosphere in the room made du Anran quickly turn around. ¡°looks like I came at a bad time¡­ ¡±


    Mother Xu and doctor Kong also turned their heads away in embarrassment. Only mother Xin was surprised.


    Chi Xue saw that someone had come. She had no choice but to push Xin Zimo away. She tidied up her messy hair and looked at mother Xin guiltily, but she could not explain anything. ¡°Auntie¡­ I¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother looked at Xin Zimo and saw the smile on his face. She said angrily, ¡°you still have a fever, and you don¡¯t know your limits. There¡¯s no need to rush things like this. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me¡­ not good¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face was red, and she could only lower her head ¡­


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t come earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have come later. Now you¡¯re counting down on me. ¡± Xin Zimo had a smile on his face, as if he was not sick.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Seeing that Xin Zimo was completely fine, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief. When she saw that Chi Xue had already grabbed onto Xin Zimo¡¯s heart, she was filled with relief.


    On the other hand, Du Anran looked at the happy family and felt that she was unnecessary. She said to mother Xin, ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡±


    A strange feeling welled up in her heart. Du Anran did not know what it was, so she only allowed her feet to walk downstairs.


    ¡°Mom, why is she here? ¡± Behind her, Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was indifferent and cold.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Mother Xin hurriedly said, ¡°let Doctor Kong take a look at you! ¡± Mother Xin secretly waved her hand at Mother Xu, indicating for her to send Du Anran off.


    Mother Xu quickly chased after her. Du Anran, in a trance, changed into her slippers but forgot to wear her own shoes. She walked out barefoot.


    ¡°Miss Du, Miss Du! ¡± Mother Xu took du Anran¡¯s shoes and chased after her. ¡°You forgot your shoes. Hurry up and put them on, or you¡¯ll catch a cold¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± Du anran stopped and took the shoes from mother Xu¡¯s hands. She smiled slightly to express her gratitude.


    ¡°thank you so much, Miss Du, for giving the Madam this face tonight. Actually¡­ maybe¡­ ¡± mother Xu did not know how to express what she wanted to say, but her words did not convey her meaning ¡­


    ¡°You should go back quickly. I can walk on my own, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi for you. ¡± Mother Xu insisted on sending Du Anran to the side of the road. However, the taxi didn¡¯t arrive for a while, so she said a few more words to Du Anran, ¡°don¡¯t blame me for being too talkative. Actually, you¡­ and young master¡­ are really not compatible¡­ ¡±


    A hint of bitterness appeared on Du Anran¡¯s lips. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right if you agree with my opinion. ¡± Mother Xu was a very honest and simple person ¡°Young Master and Miss Chi are childhood sweethearts. I think you already know the reason why young master is with you. Now that Miss Chi is back, Miss Du, it¡¯s time for you to quit¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± She didn¡¯t need mother Xu to persuade her so earnestly. In fact, she had quit long ago. From the moment she threw the diamond ring to him, all the love between them had ended. Perhaps, it couldn¡¯t even be called love¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. It¡¯s good. ¡± Mother Xu was also very gratified and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After waiting for a while, the taxi arrived. Mother Xu sent Du Anran into the taxi, waved her hand, and watched the taxi leave before she returned to the Xin family¡¯s villa.


    In the villa, Xin Zimo was much more obedient than before. He obediently cooperated with Doctor Kong¡¯s treatment, took his temperature, dripped water, and took medicine. He did not refuse the entire process.


    After doctor Kong put on an IV drip for Xin Zimo, he closed the door of the room. Xin Zimo was the only one left in the huge room. He lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and did not think about anything.


    It was mother Xin who pulled Chi Xue into the living room. She looked upstairs and said softly, ¡°you¡¯re too impatient. He¡¯s still sick! ¡±


    Chi Xue looked wronged. ¡°Auntie, it wasn¡¯t me. I brought brother Zimo water, but he¡­ ¡± she did not continue, her face was already red.


    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. Don¡¯t be wronged. This is a good thing! ¡± Mother Xin patted her hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t waste your time during this period. When Zimo is better, you should put in more effort and take good care of him during this period. ¡±


    ¡°I know, Auntie. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Mother Xin was filled with relief. If she had known that Zimo had Xiaoxue in his heart, she wouldn¡¯t have had to beg the DU mother and daughter like that and watch their expressions tonight. But now that everything had changed, Zimo finally understood.


    ¡°Mother Xu, you¡¯re back. Did you send her away? ¡± At this moment, mother Xin saw mother Xu push the door open and enter, so she asked casually.


    ¡°I sent her away! ¡± Mother Xu replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Did you give her some money to prevent people from saying that our Xin family doesn¡¯t know etiquette? ¡± Mother Xin mocked.


    ¡°Madam, this¡­ without your intention, I don¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You can make the decision for such a small matter in the future. Send them some money some other day. I think they should be quite short of money, ¡± Mother Xin said.


    ¡°Yes, I understand, ¡± mother Xu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late. Quickly send Doctor Kong home to rest. I¡¯ve really troubled you all tonight, ¡± mother Xin said with a smile.


    ¡°Madam is too polite. ¡± Doctor Kong took his things. ¡°I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to take young Master¡¯s temperature. Young master only caught a cold. He¡¯ll be fine after a few days of medicine. Madam doesn¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of him. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a few more trips, Doctor Kong. ¡± Mother Xin sent Doctor Kong off and gestured for Chi Xue to go up and chat with Zi Mo. .


    Chi Xue understood what mother Xin meant and walked towards Xin Zimo¡¯s room alone.


    The lights in the room were on. Xin zimo leaned quietly on the headboard of the bed. There were still needles in his hands, but he sat there with his eyes closed. There was a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°Brother Zimo, let me help you lie down. ¡± Chi Xue walked over softly, afraid of disturbing Xin Zimo.


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t open his eyes and only said lightly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner tonight, why don¡¯t I ask mother Xu to make some snacks? ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Chi Xue saw that Xin Zimo didn¡¯t take care of her, completely unlike the enthusiastic Xin Zimo from before. She was a little disappointed and sat beside Xin Zimo. ¡°Brother Zimo, why did you catch a cold today? ¡±


    ¡°It was late autumn and the wind was strong. I forgot to close the office window. ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    Chi Xue knew that Xin Zimo was lying. He was at du Anran¡¯s place today.


    ¡°brother Zimo, my shop will open in three days. You must come when the time comes, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely go. ¡± Xin Zimo still did not open his eyes, as if he was very tired.


    Chi Xue looked at Xin Zimo in front of her with the help of the gentle light. He looked Pale, much thinner than the first time she saw him after she returned to the country. His long eyelashes outlined a thin shadow. His thin lips were pursed lightly. He was neither happy nor worried. Chi Xue knew that he must have many worries in his heart.


    Chi Xue covered Xin Zimo with the blanket. Suddenly, Xin Zimo grabbed her hand, but his eyes did not open. Chi Xue was shocked. Just as she was about to speak, Xin Zimo said, ¡°If I wanted you to stay by my side, would you refuse? ¡±

 Chapter 71

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue felt that Xin zimo was a little strange tonight, but at this moment, she was enjoying such warmth. She had never felt this way before.


    She allowed Xin Zimo¡¯s cold hand to hold her. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing to stay by your side. ¡±


    The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. After a long while, he pulled his hand away and did not speak again.


    That¡¯s right. The women beside him, other than her, were probably all willing. Everyone would go along with him, but she could not. She knew that he wanted to be strong, she knew that he was stubborn, but she still made him unable to step down every time.


    Chi Xue couldn¡¯t figure out Xin Zimo¡¯s thoughts, so she could only try to touch Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. Xin Zimo¡¯s brows twitched, but he didn¡¯t refuse. Chi Xue lowered her head and slowly approached Xin Zimo. She wanted to kiss him¡­ ¡­


    However, Xin Zimo turned his head away. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°let mother Xu make some snacks. I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± not sure if Xin Zimo did it on purpose, Chi Xue was slightly embarrassed. She looked at him, but still left the room and went downstairs.


    The door closed, leaving Xin Zimo alone in the room. Under the light, he opened his eyes and used one hand to open the cabinet with difficulty. There was an exquisite red box in the cabinet. When he opened it, the diamond ring inside immediately shone brightly.


    He kept staring at the diamond ring and did not move his eyes away.


    Du Anran was not in a good mood on the way back. It was as if there was a stone blocking her heart.


    Xin Zimo had enough. He was so passionate about every woman. He probably wanted to have his hands on all the women around him. Therefore, he was naturally unhappy that she went against his wishes. She understood what he had said. He had said, ¡°you can only be my woman, even if you are my lover. ¡°.


    Ha¡­ ¡­ Lover ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. The autumn wind swept past the withered leaves on the road and blew onto her body. It was so cold that it entered her bones. She finally understood. The more she resisted, based on his personality, the more he would pursue her relentlessly. Since that was the case, she would first learn to be obedient. After all, there were far more women by his side who were obedient than those who were competitive. One day, when he was tired of it, she would be free¡­ ¡­


    Early the next morning, Du Anran called Xin Zimo. It had been a long time since she took the initiative to call him. After thinking about it all night yesterday, she finally understood a lot of things.


    When he received Du Anran¡¯s call, Xin Zimo was sleeping soundly. It was a rare opportunity to let him sleep in. Taking advantage of his illness, he was ready to take a break from work, but he did not expect someone to disturb his sleep early in the morning.


    In his daze, he did not even look at his name. He just put his phone under his pillow. ¡°WHO¡­ ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, I¡¯ve thought about what you asked me to think about. I¡¯ve decided to work at your place. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll agree to it, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    When he heard the word ¡°President Xin, ¡± Xin Zimo thought that it was some employee who was looking for connections. However, when he heard it again, he realized that it was not right. It was Du Anran!


    He was half awake when he sat up. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I said that I¡¯ve decided to work at your place. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was actually filled with joy. She had finally stopped resisting his wishes She was finally willing to go along with him once¡­ ¡­


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get my secretary to immediately go through the entry procedures for you, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Thank you, President Xin. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone and attitude could not be picked out at all. She was respectful and respectful.


    Was she finally willing to return to his side Xin Zimo repeatedly found it difficult to fall asleep again. He immediately called his secretary and asked her to contact du Anran. Would he be able to see her every day in the future¡­ ¡­


    He gave her an idle position, but it was an idle position that she could not leave his side every day ¡ª private secretary.


    Du Anran knew that it was enough for him to have Sun Ping as his personal secretary. It was purely unnecessary to ask her to come over. Moreover, she had never been a secretary at all. Being by his side would only make things worse.


    That day, Xin Zimo did not care that his body had not recovered properly. He drove to the Xin Corporation without stopping. In the eyes of others, Xin Zimo was conscientious and had many things to attend to every day. However, Xin Zimo knew that he wanted to see du Anran as soon as possible.


    The meeting place was arranged in his office. At first, Du Anran was unwilling to go in no matter what. It was a memory that she could not bear to look back on. However, the little secretary advised her earnestly that when she became CEO Xin¡¯s secretary in the future, she would inevitably have to go in.


    Only then did du Anran come to a realization. However, she was still unwilling to sit on the SOFA. She was even afraid to even take a glance at it. She forced herself not to think about that matter, but the more she forced herself to, the more she could not get it out of her mind.


    Finally, Xin Zimo came.


    His body had clearly not recovered, and there was not a trace of blood on his face. He sat in his own seat, glanced at Du Anran, and knocked on the table with a cold expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be my secretary, ¡± he said lightly, suppressing the excitement in his heart. However, his expression was nonchalant.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to do any job, but I think that everything is hard at the beginning. After a long time, it will naturally be easy. ¡±


    ¡°This 500,000 monthly salary is not that easy to get. ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. ¡±


    ¡°I have three rules. That is to say, I have three conditions. If there is one thing you can¡¯t do, deduct the 250,000 monthly salary. ¡±


    Du Anran did some calculations. ¡°If I can¡¯t do anything, will I have to pay you back? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay me back. At worst, you can quit your job and leave. But you know what it¡¯s like to be unemployed at home. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that there was no way out once she entered the wolf¡¯s den. She gritted her teeth. ¡°What are the three conditions? ¡±


    ¡°First, during working hours, you must be on call at all times. Second, you must have a good working attitude and obey your boss in everything. Third, you must do things quickly and not be sloppy. ¡±


    Du Anran had already mentally prepared herself, but she did not expect Xin Zimo to give her the most ordinary entry requirements. Knowing that he did not make things difficult for her, she was surprised at first, then nodded. ¡°okay, I agree. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Come to work the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll let Sun Ping take you. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask him, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°Thank you, President Xin. ¡± She thought that he would deliberately make things difficult for her, but now that she thought about it, it seemed like she was judging a gentleman¡¯s stomach with a villain¡¯s heart.


    Xin Zimo did not say anything more. He had just rushed over and had not taken the medicine. At this moment, he only felt that the world was spinning, and the whole world seemed to have been turned upside down. He forced himself to wave his hand. ¡°You go back first. ¡±


    Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was not right, so she walked up and asked, ¡°are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    ¡°I told you to go back first! ¡± Xin zimo repeated, and his tone was somewhat cold.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran pouted. She did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Moreover, he had just said that she had to obey her boss in everything. In that case, she would be obedient to him in everything in the future.


    However, seeing his weak appearance now, she recalled the things she saw last night. She cursed in her heart, ¡°serves you right. ¡± She could not help but ridicule him, ¡°CEO Xin, you look very weak. It¡¯s better to rest more in the future. Don¡¯t force yourself too much. ¡±


    Even though he knew that Du Anran was taking revenge on him, he still smiled and asked, ¡°then do you want to give it a try? See if I¡¯m weak or not. ¡±


    That night in Xin Zimo¡¯s office, the nightmare was like a weed in Du Anran¡¯s heart. It was just a joke, but her face turned pale. She left his office without looking back.


    Seeing her disappear in front of his eyes, he closed his eyes and lay on the chair weakly. He knew that they would quarrel in less than three sentences.


    He shook his head and pressed the bell. Soon, Sun Ping appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Send me back. ¡± Xin Zimo was exhausted and weak.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sun Ping replied. Seeing that Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was not right, he immediately drove towards the Xin family¡¯s villa.


    Along the way, Sun Ping asked Xin Zimo tentatively, ¡°you¡¯ve arranged for Miss Du to be by your side? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, take care of her more in the future. Don¡¯t let others bully her. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will bully her, but this gossip is definitely said by someone, ¡± Sun Ping said truthfully.


    ¡°their mouths are on their bodies. They can say whatever they want. ¡± Xin zimo closed his eyes. The Sun shone on his face, gentle and warm.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but have you ever thought that as time goes by, the public will speak louder than words. How can miss DU withstand the pressure¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried every means and effort to keep her by my side just to protect her. I don¡¯t need to let others hurt my own woman. ¡°As for the pressure, let me handle it ¡°Just don¡¯t let her hear some indecent words. ¡±


    ¡°But CEO Xin, if this continues, it won¡¯t be a good thing. Have you ever thought about what Madam, Miss Chi, and Miss Du¡¯s mother will think if they find out? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to care about what they think. ¡±


    Sun Ping was speechless and could only focus on driving. Perhaps everything in this world was clear to the bystanders, but those who were in the middle of it would be lost.


    When Sun Ping sent Xin Zimo back to the Xin family¡¯s villa, he did not see a red Ferrari driving in the opposite direction.


    In the car was mother Xin. She was driving to the DU family¡¯s villa. Yesterday, Chi Xue had asked her to help move the Sapphire and rouge to the shop. She happened to be free today, so she was prepared to make a trip.


    When the car stopped at the door of the DU family¡¯s villa, she looked around. The environment here was quiet. Although it was the season when everything withered in autumn, the scenery here was still as beautiful as spring. All kinds of flowers and grass filled the garden. Many of them were so beautiful that even she could not name them.


    The door of the villa was tightly locked. The Xin family did not send any servants to clean it, so the door was covered with a layer of yellow ginkgo leaves. The iron lock on the door had long been rusted.


    Mother Xin stood at the door and did not enter for a long time. She looked at everything in the villa. This place had been her nightmare for many years.


    She still remembered that year. She brought Xin Zimo, who was only eight years old, to stand in front of the door and plead for mercy. The rain poured down, but the door of the DU family did not budge at all.


    Twenty years had passed, but it was just like yesterday. And she was no longer afraid of this door. Now, even this place was hers.


    She took out the key and turned it gently. The iron chain scattered with a ¡°crash¡± . She pushed the door open, and a strong fragrance of autumn chrysanthemum wafted into her nose.


    The fragrance of flowers filled the air. The faint fragrance of autumn Chrysanthemum was mixed with a hint of the fragrance of Osmanthus. These fragrances were mixed together, and there was no repulsion between them. Instead, they were unusually harmonious.


    She could not help but admire Bai Ruyun. She was really in a good mood. For so many years, she had given up on her own career and had practically shut herself in. She had been taking care of her husband, raising her children, and tending to the flowers.


    However, it seemed that no one had taken care of this place for a long time. The weeds in the garden were already very tall, covering up a few beautiful chrysanthemum and Begonias.


    When Mother Xin heard that Bai Ruyun treasured those few Sapphire Chrysanthemums and rouge to light the snow, she searched the entire garden, but as expected, she did not see any of these two types of flowers. She thought about it and knew that the balconies of the DU family¡¯s Bai Ruyun and du Anran were also filled with flowers. She turned back and entered the balcony from the living room.


    However, to mother Xin¡¯s disappointment, the balcony of Bai Ruyun was empty. There was nothing there. She probably took all the precious flowers and plants with her before she left. Mother Xin could only go to Du Anran¡¯s room to look for them.


    She turned the DOORKNOB and looked around. It was her first time in Du Anran¡¯s room. The place was so beautiful that it surprised her. It was neat and spotless. However, what surprised her the most was the crystal wedding photo hanging by the bedside.


    In the photo, Du Anran was wearing a white wedding dress. She was smiling like a flower as she hugged Xin Zimo. She looked like the happiest woman in the world. Meanwhile, Xin Zimo was kissing her forehead. There was a faint smile on his lips.


    Mother Xin did not like Du Anran. When she saw the photo, her heart naturally burned with anger.


    ¡°wishful thinking woman! ¡± Mother Xin raised her hand, took the photo, and threw it on the ground. With a clang, the photo shattered into pieces.


    Mother Xin did not give up. She rummaged through Du Anran¡¯s bedroom again. As expected, she found a large photo album in the cabinet. The album was full of wedding photos of Du Anran and Xin Zimo.


    Mother Xin was so angry that she did not even bother to tear up the photos. She simply took them all back to the car. However, she still did not forget Chi Xue¡¯s instructions. She also successfully found the two autumn chrysanthemums on Du Anran¡¯s balcony.


    The two autumn Chrysanthemums stood quietly in the wind. Although the Sapphire and rouge-tinted Snow had not been taken care of for a long time, they were still full of vitality. At this moment, it was autumn. The flowers bloomed just right, and the fragrance filled the air. When the wind blew, it was a refreshing fragrance. It was indeed a good breed. The blue was elegant and quiet, and the White was as pure as snow.


    When Mother Xin returned home, Chi Xue had not returned yet. She placed the Flower Pot in Chi Xue¡¯s room and waited for her to come back to give her a surprise.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back. Sun Ping just sent young master back. Doctor Kong is upstairs right now! ¡± When mother Xu came down from upstairs, she happened to see mother Xin coming out of Chi Xue¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wasn¡¯t he still at home when I left? ¡±


    ¡°young master went to the company not long after you left. He was like this when he came back, ¡± mother Xu said anxiously.


    ¡°Why did you let him go to the company? He hasn¡¯t recovered yet! ¡± Mother Xin hurried upstairs.


    ¡°I tried to persuade him, but young master didn¡¯t listen. I was afraid that something thorny had happened at the company, so I didn¡¯t dare to stop him. ¡± Mother Xu lowered her head.

 Chapter 72

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother pushed the door open. Doctor Kong was giving Xin Zimo an injection. He frowned but did not say a word. Doctor Kong packed his things and advised Xin Zimo, ¡°young master, don¡¯t work too hard these two days. Don¡¯t run around. Wait until your fever has subsided. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Xin Zimo did not object and nodded.


    ¡°Zimo, why did you run to the company again? Didn¡¯t I say not to run around? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said with heartache.


    ¡°There¡¯s something at the company. I¡¯ll go back and take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Can the company¡¯s matters be compared to your body? It¡¯s more than enough to let Sun Ping do those things! ¡± Xin¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± Xin zimo smiled at Xin¡¯s mother, indicating that she was at ease.


    ¡°Xiaoxue¡¯s shop will open the day after tomorrow. You should rest at home more. There¡¯s no need to go. Xiaoxue will understand. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? The shop is the most important thing to Xiaoxue after she returned to the country. She has always hoped that I can help her cut the ribbon. ¡±


    ¡°just stay at home obediently. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that he could not dissuade Xin Zimo, so he did not refute her. He only nodded slightly.


    After talking to Xin Zimo for a while, Xin Zimo did not disturb Xin zimo¡¯s rest anymore. She went straight downstairs. Although she still did not understand why Xin Zimo had a fever, she did not want to find out now.


    From Zimo¡¯s attitude toward snowy, it was obvious that he had begun to value snowy. It was probably because of Du Anran¡¯s wishful thinking that there were too many incidents¡­ ¡­


    She no longer had the intention to harm others, but she had to be prepared at all times to guard against others.


    After du Anran left the Xin family, she received a call from Bai Ruyun. She said that Du Yuantong had returned.


    Du Anran rushed back immediately. After such a long time, where had her uncle gone? It made the mother and daughter very worried. She really wanted to know what her uncle looked like now.


    When she rushed to Stone Gate Alley, her uncle Du Yuantong was sitting under the wisteria tree in the courtyard. When the wind blew, the few wisteria leaves also fell and landed on Du Yuantong¡¯s body. He did not move at all.


    There was a lot of white hair in his hair. His face was sallow and haggard. There was only a layer of skin covering his entire body. He was so thin that even du Anran was shocked.


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Du Anran ran forward. At this time, du Yuantong raised his eyes.


    Du Anran squatted in front of him in pain. ¡°Uncle, where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the drug rehabilitation center, ¡± Du Yuantong said weakly.


    ¡°Are you doing well? ¡± Du Anran held back her tears.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Du Yuantong¡¯s eyes were empty and his gaze was weak. ¡°At least I don¡¯t have to be chased all over the streets. ¡±


    Du Anran could no longer hold back her tears. She covered her face with her fingers and cried for a long time.


    ¡°Anran, are you okay? ¡± Du Yuantong asked.


    Du Anran nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m fine, everything is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Did those people give you trouble? Did they do anything to you and your mother? Did they force you and your daughter to pay back the money? ¡± Du Yuantong asked with concern.


    ¡°No, no one gave US trouble. No one forced us to pay back the money. We¡¯re doing very well. Now that you¡¯re back, you don¡¯t have to go out gambling or taking drugs anymore, okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up all of them. However, the DU family can no longer go back to the past. I¡¯m a sinner of the DU family. I¡¯VE LET BIG BROTHER DOWN! ¡± Du Yuantong suddenly lowered his head in pain, tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t blame yourself. You¡¯ve been loyal and conscientious to the DU family for so many years. It¡¯s obvious to everyone. This time, someone did it on purpose. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself, and no one will blame you. ¡± Du Anran helped him up She couldn¡¯t bear to see her uncle cry at his age.


    ¡°Anran, thank you for forgiving me. I am most sorry for the both of you. Big Brother entrusted you to me before he passed away, and I did not fulfill my duty as an uncle at all. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you have done well. You did not marry for us. We have let you down¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Anran, uncle¡¯s life has been ruined by your own hands. You still have a long way to go. You have to live well. ¡± Du Yuantong was filled with regret.


    ¡°I will. I will take good care of myself and love the people who love me. ¡±


    ¡°I want to sit alone for a while longer. You can go into the House and take care of your mother. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the old Du Yuantong. During this period of time, he seemed to have aged twenty years. He was no longer the high-spirited uncle that he used to be. However, she did not hate him. He was still the uncle that spoiled her and loved her. He was one of her closest relatives.


    Under the wisteria tree, the hanging branches and leaves fluttered in the wind. In the wind, Du Yuantong sat with his eyes closed. He was like a statue, frozen and UNMOVING.


    Du Anran sighed and turned around to return to the house. The past turned into a wisp of smoke and dispersed with the wind. The right and wrong in this world were always muddled. After you sang, I appeared. Occasionally, I acted as an actor, and occasionally as a spectator.


    Bai Ruyun sat in the living room without saying a word. She just sat quietly and sighed occasionally. Du Anran walked over and put an arm around her shoulder, telling her not to worry too much.


    ¡°Mom, uncle is back. We will still live happily like before. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so skinny. How am I going to explain it to his brother¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun sighed.


    ¡°Now that uncle has quit his drug addiction, his body will slowly recover. ¡± Du Anran advised Bai Ruyun not to worry too much.


    ¡°Did he tell you about paying off the debt? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    ¡°Yes, uncle only asked if anyone came to our house to collect the debt. I said no, ¡± Du Anran answered truthfully. ¡°In fact, apart from the huge amount of money that we owe Xin Zimo, the DU family has basically paid off everything else¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Your uncle said that no one came after him ever since he came out, and he clearly owed tens of millions of dollars in debt. He thought that we helped him pay it off¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s those people who think that he can¡¯t pay it off and don¡¯t want it anymore! ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to not want it. The money is not enough to pay with his life. That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. ¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t really dare to take uncle¡¯s life, right? ¡± Du Anran felt a trace of fear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Oh, right, your uncle gave me this today. Why do you think he hid such a huge amount of money? ¡± Bai Ruyun took out an envelope from her bag. After opening the envelope, there was a yellowed check.


    Du Anran took it curiously and was shocked. Seven million. This was not a small sum of money today, but this cheque was written ten years ago.


    ¡°This sum of money is enough for uncle to pay off his debts. Why hasn¡¯t he used it¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt strange.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Bai Ruyun shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, he just said that this is for us. ¡±


    ¡°Is this the money that uncle saved his entire life? ¡± Du Anran guessed.


    ¡°maybe¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it and return it to your uncle in the future. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    The Sky was getting darker and darker. When the night fell, the sunset gradually sank below the horizon. The wind slowly blew across the land until the night engulfed the city.


    Du Anran did not disturb Du Yuantong until dinner time. She called out, ¡°uncle, come and have dinner. The dinner is ready! ¡±


    Outside the House, the autumn wind carried the fallen leaves and swept across the ground, making rustling sounds as if it was responding to Du Anran. The autumn insects began to Chirp, and everything was so quiet.


    When the dishes were placed on the table, Du Anran saw that Du Yuantong had not returned yet, so she had to go and call him herself.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time for dinner. If you don¡¯t eat, the dishes will get cold! ¡± Du Anran said as she walked.


    There was still no response, and Du Anran¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    Under the Wisteria Tree, the Rattan Chair had long stopped moving. Du Yuantong sat on the chair, not moving at all. Du Anran immediately sped up and ran over. ¡°UNCLE! ¡±


    But no matter how much she cried, Du Yuantong could no longer hear her.


    ¡°UNCLE! Wake up! ¡± Du Anran understood what had happened. She shook his arm with all her might, and tears flowed down her cheeks¡­ ¡­


    Her uncle had committed suicide and would never come back¡­ ¡­


    She remembered that when she was young, whenever her father was busy with work and could not accompany her, her uncle would always bring her around to play. Her uncle would give her whatever she wanted. Even her father could not stand it and said that he spoiled her so much that she was out of control. However, her uncle would always smile very happily.


    She remembered that on the day she went abroad, it was her uncle who helped her carry her luggage and sent her to the plane. It was also her uncle who rushed to her at the moment she returned to the country, buying her ice cream and helping her carry her luggage¡­ ¡­


    Deep in her bones, there was an unbreakable kinship. And now, that uncle who used to love to make her happy would never come back¡­ ¡­


    He had always been taking care of her, and before she could repay him, he had left in peace. He left with all his regrets¡­ ¡­


    Shihe was the blood and sweat of her father and uncle. A few months ago, her uncle had said that if there was a day that shihe would rise again, but such an oath could no longer be fulfilled.


    ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s hands covered du Yuantong¡¯s already cold hands, and she silently knelt on her knees, tears flowing down her face.


    This pair of hands had once held her little hand as they walked through the streets and alleys of city A. But now, this pair of Bony hands could no longer hold her fingers.


    The autumn wind blew on Du Anran¡¯s face, but it could not blow away her tears. Memories swirled in her mind, but they could not bring the stability of the present world.


    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to bring you to Germany to enjoy your old age? Why are you ignoring me¡­ ¡± Du anran cried ¡°If you abandon me like this, I will be angry, and I will ignore you. Then, no matter how you try to coax me, I will ignore you. Buying me dolls is useless, and buying me food is useless. I will ignore you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m still waiting for you to take me out to fly a kite .. Fifteen years ago, you said you¡¯d take me out to the fields to fly a kite. Every year, when the wind blows, you promise me¡­ ¡­ But fifteen years have passed, and you still haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise. How can you leave .. If you don¡¯t keep your word, I¡¯ll ignore you¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±Du Anran couldn¡¯t stop sobbing She choked on her sobs and couldn¡¯t control herself.


    ¡°uncle, wake up. You answer me. You answer me¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tears were like a fountain. She really couldn¡¯t believe that seeing her today would be a farewell.

 Chapter 73

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo received a call from Sun Ping in the middle of the night. At that time, he had not slept for long.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, Du Yuantong took sleeping pills and committed suicide. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was not sleepy at all. He immediately sat up. ¡°When did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°It happened this evening. I just received news that the DU family mother and daughter are preparing for a funeral. After the DU family was down and out, there were very few relatives and friends left. Basically, no one came to help. Only Jin Shaonan has been helping them. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it was being pricked by a needle.


    ¡°President Xin, I will go over to help in the name of a friend. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, if you are free, you can come and see Miss Du. I heard that she cried and fainted several times last night. ¡± Sun Ping was not sure how much weight Du Anran had in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart He knew that Xin Zimo had always been relatively indifferent to such matters.


    ¡°okay, I understand. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Zimo no longer felt sleepy. It was already past midnight, and the entire villa was unusually quiet. In the dark room, Xin zimo sat silently. After a long time, he put on his clothes, took his car keys, and drove out of the house.


    When he reached Stone Gate Alley, he heard faint sobs. He had stood outside the door for a long time. Every time he heard her cry, his heart would ache. He did not know if he should go in to comfort her. She must not want to see him¡­ ¡­


    After all, it was him who indirectly caused her uncle¡¯s death.


    In the end, he still did not have the courage to face her. He listened to her cry outside the door for a long time. Only when she was tired of crying and no longer cried did he lower his head and silently leave. At this moment, she must hate him very much.


    When he returned to the Xin family¡¯s villa, the sky had already brightened. It turned out that he had stood outside the DU family¡¯s door for a long time. He did not know how to make it up to her. He could only entrust Sun Ping to find an excuse to give Du Anran and her daughter a sum of money.


    That night, Xin Zimo did not sleep. In the morning, when he was lying in bed, he actually received a call from Du Anran.


    ¡°Can I ask you for something? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. It was obviously hoarse, as if she had cried for a long time. She no longer had her usual stubbornness. She was practically begging Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Tell me. ¡± Xin Zimo did not want to hear Du Anran¡¯s humble tone. With her like this, it was easy for him to soften his heart. He could not bear to see her cry. In fact, many times, as long as she cried and begged him, he would immediately agree. However, many times, she was not willing to lower her head to him.


    He was afraid that she would ask him not to see her again. That was something he could not do no matter what.


    ¡°Can you lend me the DU family key for a day? I¡¯ll go get some things that uncle likes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Go over and wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    The quiet and peaceful du Anran seemed to have returned to the past, and he was at a loss. Du Anran, who didn¡¯t know how to quarrel, wasn¡¯t unruly, and wasn¡¯t unreasonable, seemed to be the Du Anran that he had always known. She was the daughter of the DU family who was well-read, sensible, and knew what was right and wrong. But it made him feel an extremely distant feeling¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo took a few bites of breakfast and left the house in a hurry. Mother Xu quickly stopped him. ¡°Young Master, Doctor Kong said that you can¡¯t go out. You have to rest well! ¡±


    ¡°I have something important to do. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Xin Zimo did not listen to her advice and drove straight out of the house. Nanny Xu could not stop him no matter what.


    ¡°What¡¯s more important than your health? ¡± Nanny Xu mumbled and shook her head. This young master had never been obedient.


    When Xin zimo drove to the door of the DU family¡¯s villa, Du Anran had already arrived. She was wearing a long white dress with a pale color. Her entire face was dull and her eyes were red.


    When she saw that Xin Zimo had arrived, Du Anran stood where she was and waited for him to come over.


    When he stood in front of her, she forced a smile. ¡°morning, CEO Xin. I¡¯ve really troubled you. ¡±


    She was as quiet as a hibiscus in autumn. She was not ostentatious and unbridled, only quiet and gentle.


    Xin zimo wanted to say something, but in the end, his eyebrows moved and he did not speak. He could not find any fault with Du Anran like this, but he was not satisfied with everything.


    He did not speak. He glanced at her, took out the key to the door, and with a crash, the iron chains on the door all scattered.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Du Anran nodded in gratitude.


    Xin Zimo turned his face away and did not look at her again. It was fine if he did not look at Du Anran like this. The smile on her face was perfunctory, as if she was treating a client who had nothing to do with her.


    Du Anran walked in alone. The grass and trees here were still so familiar, but the path that she used to walk every day was buried by weeds. The flowers of the Blue Jacaranda had long since withered. She suddenly remembered its flower language: Wait for love in despair.


    The swing in the garden was still there. The famous flowers that her mother had personally helped to make were still there. The rockery, Goldfish Pond, music fountain, everything was still the same as before. Hot Tears filled her eyes. She could not help but quietly wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She walked straight to her uncle¡¯s study. Her uncle did not come to the DU family villa much when he was alive. Ever since her father passed away, he would not come, but his study had always been there. There were a few of his favorite calligraphy and paintings there. For so many years, they had been quietly hanging on the wall, looking down at the world¡¯s right and wrong.


    The calligraphy and paintings were still there, and the study had barely been touched. Du Anran suddenly felt a little grateful to Xin Zimo. She thanked him for keeping the original appearance of the Du Family Villa¡­ ¡­


    She quietly put away the few paintings and calligraphy and took away the things that Du Yuantong used when he was alive. When she flipped through the drawer in the study, she found an old photo album. On it were photos of her and Du Yuantong when they were young.


    Tears dripped onto the photo album. At that time, she was young and thin. At that time, her uncle was in high spirits. At that time, the years were simple and happy, but that time had already become that time. The yellowed photos contained countless memories. Du Anran could no longer look at them and could only put them all into her handbag.


    The weather today was somewhat cold. The White Frost had wilted the flowers in the garden, and the Pale Yellow Osmanthus flowers had fallen all over the ground. Du Anran remembered that there were a few stalks of white chrysanthemums in her room. They were used to pay tribute to her uncle, so it was probably just right¡­ ¡­


    However, compared to the unopened study, when she pushed open her room door, she was actually shocked. There were wolves everywhere, and the ground was filled with broken glass.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ ¡± she crouched down and realized that these were not broken glass, but crystals.


    In the center of these broken crystals was a magnified wedding photo. The female lead in the photo was herself. She did not expect that the scene would be like this when she personally took the photo.


    Weren¡¯t these photos in Xin ZIMO¡¯s hands Why did he make the photos look like this¡­ ¡­


    In the photo, she was smiling and blissfully dimpled. She was a blissful bride, but now, her face was haggard. She held the photo in her hands, but she could not smile no matter how hard she tried.


    Xin zimo waited downstairs for a long time, but he did not see du Anran come down. He was a little worried, so he went straight upstairs.


    It was probably because Du Anran was so immersed in her grief that she did not even hear Xin Zimo¡¯s footsteps, so she did not notice when he stood behind her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like this photo? ¡± Xin Zimo saw the debris on the ground the moment he entered. He frowned slightly. ¡°Why did you break it? ¡±


    He did not mean to blame her. He knew that she hated him¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was slightly surprised, but after a moment, she stood up. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like it. ¡±


    She stepped over the debris and walked towards the balcony without looking back. The window of the balcony was not closed, and the cold wind blew into her collar, making her shiver.


    She secretly wiped her tears away. She did not want to cry in front of him, and she did not want him to laugh at her.


    Xin zimo looked at her weak back. She was clearly trembling, but she still insisted on blowing the cold wind. He sighed in his heart, walked forward, took off his clothes, and draped them over her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold, ¡± he said lightly.


    Her body trembled slightly, but she did not reject him. She only said two words softly, ¡°thank you. ¡°.


    The two of them stood on the balcony for a long time without saying a word to each other. The Sun shone on their faces through the glass, and it was quiet and peaceful.


    After a long time, it was as if time had stopped, but also as if a very long century had passed. Du Anran moved her toes slightly and walked to the other side of the balcony.


    ¡°Do you mind if I move a few pots of flowers away¡­ ¡±


    ¡°these are all your things. You can take them if you like. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, ¡± Du Anran said as usual, squatting down and stroking her flowers.


    No one took care of them for a long time. They were still living well, and the flowers that were supposed to bloom were all in full bloom. They were colorful and did not lose out to the colorful spring.


    She picked a few pots of plain and elegant autumn Chrysanthemums. They were all the colors that her uncle liked when he was alive. But after a while, she realized that something was wrong. There was a hint of bright white missing from the flowers.


    She pushed aside the green leaves and checked carefully. Sure enough, her precious rouge and snow were gone. At the same time, there was also a Sapphire Chrysanthemum.


    She stood up and turned to look at Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo also looked at her hesitantly.


    ¡°has anyone come to my room? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo didn¡¯t seem to know anything, she thought of the broken photo frame in the room and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    Perhaps, the more precious something was, the more fated it was. Those two flowers were probably doomed to end with her. But when she remembered that these two flowers were a gift from her mother and had accompanied her for several years, her heart ached a little.


    Du Anran walked around Xin Zimo¡¯s side and walked straight out of the room without waiting for Xin Zimo.


    When she reached the stairs, Xin Zimo caught up to her. He looked at her back and said, ¡°if you want to come back, I can return the key to you anytime. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s body moved slightly. She did not turn back, nor did she say anything. She continued to walk downstairs. Her shoes knocked on the wooden stairs, making a ¡°Dong Dong¡± sound. It was especially lonely in this quiet villa¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo followed behind her, maintaining a small distance. When they walked out of the Du Family Villa, she stopped and waited for him, returning his clothes to him.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± It was the same two words. She was so unfamiliar with him that she felt like they had never met before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I can do it myself. ¡±


    Du Anran rejected Xin Zimo. Her face was cold, like the frost in late autumn. For the first time, Xin Zimo felt that Du Anran was so unfamiliar. He even suspected that she was Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran slowly walked forward. Xin Zimo did not chase after her. He could wait for her, waiting for the day when she would come back and be willing to turn back¡­ ¡­


    After du Anran returned home, she had been taking care of her uncle¡¯s funeral matters with her mother. She had burned all the calligraphy and paintings, leaving behind only the photo album, which was forever hidden in the bottom of the box.


    ¡°Anran, do you still blame your uncle? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he sold his world and shares, and owed a huge debt, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have come to this point¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun sighed.


    Du Anran shook her head and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ve never blamed uncle. In this business world, the strong prey on the weak. The fittest survive. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you think this way. Your uncle will feel at ease. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle left very quietly. He really has no worries, and his whole body is relaxed¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Anran, we mother and daughter still have to live well. ¡±


    ¡°We will. Mom, you will always be the closest person to me. We mother and daughter will live very well¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was choked with tears.


    This autumn, the wind and frost were long¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 74

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue¡¯s shop finally opened. Due to Chi Xue¡¯s discerning eyes, it was half a month later than expected. The entire shop was located in the most dazzling downtown area of City A. Almost half a month ago, all the upper-class socialites in city a knew that the childhood sweetheart of Xin Zimo, the CEO of Xin Corporation, would be holding a grand banquet for guests on this day.


    Although Chi Xue was not familiar with city a, almost all the ladies came to support her after the invitation was sent out. She opened a clothing store and would definitely have their patronage in the future. Naturally, she could not neglect it.


    This commercial street was instantly bustling with activity. In a short while, the parking lot was filled with all kinds of luxury cars. All of the well-dressed ladies got out of the cars. They knew each other, but they did not know each other They all smiled and greeted each other politely.


    Chi Xue was originally sweet-looking. With just a little bit of dressing up, she became even more dazzling. She wore a decent light yellow gown. She was smiling and her eyes were filled with tears. She was well-rounded and could chat happily with anyone she met. She got compliments from all the ladies, and the few ladies also competed to be called her sisters.


    Although Chi Xue knew that they were all here for the sake of mother Xin and Xin Zimo, they would all be her friends in the future. In the business world, having one more friend was better than having one more enemy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Miss Chi is as beautiful as a fairy. Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary, ¡± A sweet-tongued little girl said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, with Miss Chi as a model in the future, there won¡¯t be a need to worry about selling the clothes in this shop anymore! ¡± The few ladies echoed.


    ¡°You flatter me. I hope that everyone will take care of our business in the future. When you¡¯re free, come to the shop more often, ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    ¡°What are you all talking about? It¡¯s so lively. ¡± At this moment, mother Xin got out of the car.


    ¡°Madam Xin is here! ¡± A few ladies also surrounded her.


    ¡°We¡¯re complimenting Miss Chi on her beauty and good personality. Auntie, you¡¯re really lucky to have a daughter-in-law! ¡± A few little girls joked.


    ¡°Fulin, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not married yet. If you say so, doesn¡¯t that mean no one will chase me! ¡± Chi Xue became familiar with them in a short while and said angrily.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re still considering such a good man, President Xin? If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll chase after him! ¡± A young lady with a straightforward personality laughed loudly.


    ¡°Little Xue, I won¡¯t allow other boys to chase after you! ¡± Mother Xin joked.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re also making fun of me. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face was slightly red as she lowered her head.


    ¡°Miss Chi, are you good at drinking? Do you want to compete in drinking later? ¡± A young lady with a sweet appearance but an unusually forthright personality asked.


    ¡°Mu Zi, you¡¯re here again. You can¡¯t even drink enough every day. You¡¯ve come to sister Chi¡¯s SHOP TO DRINK! ¡± A young lady joked.


    ¡°speaking of drinking, I won¡¯t BE WORSE THAN YOU GUYS! ¡± Chi Xue smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°really? Little Xue, I¡¯ve never seen you drink, ¡± mother Xin smiled curiously.


    Chi Xue leaned into mother Xin¡¯s ear and laughed quickly and softly. ¡°I lied to them! ¡± This made mother Xin laugh again.


    ¡°Oh right, sister Chi, is President Xin coming? ¡±


    ¡°He¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was not sure whether Xin Zimo was coming or not Previously, because of his fever, he did not plan to come, but now that the store¡¯s opening date had been delayed, would he come or not? ¡°He¡¯s busy with work, and the weather has been cold recently, so he has a cold. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to come¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yo, Yo, sister Chi, do you feel sorry for him? ¡± A little girl came forward and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Who feels sorry for him? He doesn¡¯t even know how to cherish his own body. He works overtime every day until very late, like a desperate man. ¡± Chi Xue pursed her lips.


    ¡°Sigh, if my husband is half as good as CEO Xin, I¡¯ll be able to wake up from my dreams with a smile. He eats, drinks, and has fun every day. No matter how much money he has, he¡¯ll be squandered! ¡± A well-dressed lady sighed.


    ¡°Sister Fan, are you worried that brother-in-law will be squandered? With your family, you won¡¯t even be able to sit and eat until the mountain is empty, ¡± Fulin said with a smile.


    As expected, the people who came today were all wealthy families. Chi Xue was absolutely right to invite them according to the list of names given to her by mother Xin. Since mother Xin had already helped her set up a connection, she would have to deal with the affairs of the world by herself.


    Fortunately, she was quite experienced. She had seen such a scene many times since she was young. Moreover, with mother Xin¡¯s help, today¡¯s opening ceremony would definitely be very successful. However, she still had a small regret. Did Xin Zimo really not come¡­ ¡­


    She looked left and right for a long time, but she still could not see Xin Zimo¡¯s figure. It was not far away from the auspicious time of the ribbon cutting and opening. She was slightly disappointed. Mother Xin could also see it. She put her arm around Chi Xue¡¯s shoulder and comforted her, ¡°Zimo will come. He¡¯s just busy with work and can¡¯t get away. ¡±


    Chi Xue smiled. Her heart was still empty. There was both anticipation and worry.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve invited a special guest for you, ¡± mother Xin suddenly leaned over and whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Who? ¡± Chi Xue asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here. Remember to ¡®perform¡¯ Well. ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s lips curved into a smile that was hard to fathom.


    Du Anran received mother Xin¡¯s invitation a week before Chi Xue¡¯s shop opened. She pondered for a long time but could not figure out mother Xin¡¯s intention for inviting her. According to the person who sent the invitation, Mother Xin was thanking her for her help last time. She knew that it was not that simple.


    Not to mention that she did not help at all, even if she did help, the enmity between the Xin and DU families would still be far from resolved.


    If she went, she could not predict what would be waiting for her. If she did not go, the enmity between the two families would deepen, and mother Xin would be upset.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to go.


    She changed into a rose-colored dress that she used to like, even though she never had the chance to wear it again after the decline of the world.


    Chi Xue¡¯s shop was scheduled to officially open at 10:18 am. Du Anran was afraid that it would be awkward if she went early, so she waited until almost 10 am before she left the house.


    Her original intention was to come back after lunch. If she really couldn¡¯t, she would ask Liu Wanwan to give her a call midway, and she would find an excuse to leave.


    Everything was planned perfectly, but when her taxi stopped, she still felt a burning gaze. She specially picked a remote corner, but her taxi was still as eye-catching among the large number of luxury cars.


    Even though the car stopped and drove away, the number of gazes on her increased by a lot.


    Among the crowd, there were many wives and young ladies who knew her, and some of them were even her former best friends. However, after the DU family was down and out, they never spoke to each other again. They avoided her like she was the god of plague, afraid that they would be as unlucky as her.


    She smiled at the crowd with an awkward expression. Fortunately, mother Xu was there. She recognized Du Anran and came up to greet her. Du Anran let her bring her around the shop, and mother Xu agreed.


    Before she could walk far, someone in the crowd started to discuss in a low voice.


    ¡°Hey, look, is that Du Anran? ¡± A lady who did not know Du Anran asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Why not? ¡± A lady looked at Du Anran¡¯s back. ¡°This dress is already in the first half of the year, and you have the nerve to wear it here. ¡± She still held a grudge against her husband because she did not sign a contract with Shihe.


    ¡°Sister Chi, are you close to Du Anran? ¡± Someone in the crowd asked. Everyone chimed in. Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and this was known throughout city A.


    Women were naturally gossipy, and as expected, a series of questions came one after another. ¡°Miss Chi, is CEO Xin still in contact with her? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? I heard that someone often saw du Anran walking around the XIN building. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What is she doing there? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows. ¡±


    The crowd went on and on. Chi Xue finally understood who the ¡°guest¡± was. Just when she did not know how to answer the crowd¡¯s questions.. However, Mother Xin spoke slowly, ¡°Miss Du is Xiaoxue¡¯s guest. Xiaoxue needed a blood transfusion because of the car accident. It was Miss Du who helped her. Xiaoxue has always remembered it. Today, I¡¯m taking this opportunity to repay Miss Du¡¯s kindness. ¡±


    Chi Xue had long forgotten about du Anran¡¯s blood donation. In her heart, if it were not for Du Anran and Jin Shaonan, she would not have gotten into a car accident. However, this matter was suppressed by Xin Zimo. Up until now, mother Xin still didn¡¯t know that the perpetrators were Du Anran and Jin Shaonan.


    However, Chi Xue understood mother Xin¡¯s intentions. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°yes, a drop of water should be repaid with a gushing spring, not to mention A LIFE-SAVING GRACE! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Chi is really sentimental, ¡± Fu Lin praised.


    ¡°Miss Chi, don¡¯t think that sister is too long-winded. Let me give you a piece of advice. In some matters, you can give way, but in some matters, you absolutely can not. Moreover, in many matters, you can not give face, ¡± a divorced young woman said matter-of-factly.


    Mother Xin said on Chi Xue¡¯s behalf, ¡°Xiao Xue is not a two or three-year-old child. These principles have long been engraved in her heart! ¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think that we should invite her over to have a chat? ¡± A young lady pointed at Du Anran and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not spoil the mood. I don¡¯t have much in common with her, ¡± a young woman said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can also talk about the newly released dresses, lipstick, and perfume. If she comes over, how can we chat? ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, my husband took a fancy to a villa by the beach yesterday and said that he wants to buy it. He asked me what I think. You guys say, do you want to buy it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone joked. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t forget to invite your sisters over. We¡¯ve been coveting that villa by the seaside for a long time! ¡±


    ¡°You guys make it sound so easy. My husband just invested a large sum of money into a project in Hainan last week. If he buys another villa, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to eat a few vegetarian meals! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Lan, you¡¯re really short-sighted. You¡¯re fishing for a big fish with a long line. When the money from the Hainan project is collected, how many villas will be enough for you to buy! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Lan, if you¡¯re short of money or something, just ask Auntie for a loan. DON¡¯T STAND ON CEREMONY! ¡± Mother Xin laughed from the side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Auntie¡¯s words, sister Lan, Tell brother-in-law to hurry up and buy the villa. We can also bask in the light. ¡± The crowd laughed again.


    Everyone was standing outside Chi Xue¡¯s shop and talking noisily. No one noticed that du Anran¡¯s face suddenly turned pale in the shop.


    Standing in a corner of the shop, she saw her Sapphire Chrysanthemum and rouge-like snow. One was as blue as the sea, and the other was as white as snow. They quietly opened in the corner. They were not ostentatious, but they could not take away their dazzling brilliance.


    These were the two autumn chrysanthemums that she had lost. She did not expect them to appear here. They were clearly her things, but now, they had become theirs.


    She had originally wanted to plant these two precious autumn chrysanthemums in front of her uncle¡¯s grave. She remembered that although her father had spent a lot of effort to find these two flowers, the seller refused to put a price on them. In the end, he simply refused to sell them It was her uncle who had spent a lot of effort to persuade the other party for several months before he finally bought the flowers.


    She knew that her uncle liked these two autumn chrysanthemums very much.

 Chapter 75

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had thought that she had lost them, but now, they really appeared in front of her eyes again.


    Du Anran stood in front of the flowers without moving, unwilling to move her feet. She wanted to wait until the banquet was over before asking mother Xin for them back. After all, these were her precious things.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. The ribbon-cutting ceremony is about to begin! ¡± The emcee shouted outside the shop.


    Du Anran came back to her senses and found that she was the only one left in the surroundings. The Xin family had never treated her as a guest before. That was true. Not to mention the Xin family, in City A, who else would treat her as a rich young lady¡­ ¡­


    She stood behind the crowd and watched everything in front of her. As the main character, Chi Xue stood beside mother Xin, cutting the ribbon and congratulating the shop with a few high-class socialites, wealthy businessmen, and officials.


    Ribbons, flowers, and balloons filled the sky, and the sound of joy rose and fell. A few young ladies brought the celebration cake, blew out the candles together, and made a wish.


    Chi Xue was very happy, and her face was full of smiles. She was like a simple and elegant yellow peony, standing in the middle of the crowd. She was generous and beautiful, stunning the entire crowd. However, there was an additional regret in her heart. In the end, Xin Zimo did not come over.


    Just as the etiquette young ladies announced the end of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, a deep and cold voice that did not lose its gentleness rang out from the crowd. ¡°Am I late? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze then fell on the front. They saw Xin zimo calmly walk down from a black Mercedes and nod slightly at the crowd.


    Chi Xue immediately walked over and held onto Xin zimo¡¯s arm. He had finally arrived. ¡°You¡¯re late. You¡¯ll be fined three glasses later! ¡±


    ¡°three glasses isn¡¯t enough. Three bottles are more like it! ¡± The girl with a particularly good tolerance immediately shouted.


    ¡°brother Zimo hasn¡¯t been well recently. Don¡¯t force him. ¡± Chi Xue stood beside Xin Zimo and smiled. The white pearls in her ears swayed back and forth with her body.


    ¡°Sister Chi, you¡¯re already protecting him even before he drinks. Then you¡¯ll have to get drunk later! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Tong, don¡¯t mess around. Your sister Chi¡¯s heart will ache later! ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± Chi Xue said angrily. Her face had long turned red.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for bullying the little girl when the time comes. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t believe that so many of us can¡¯t win against CEO Xin! ¡± Xiao Tong said with a smile.


    Du Anran looked at everything in front of her silently, and the corners of her mouth curved into a smile. If they had nothing to do with her, how great would that be? Everything in this world would still be so beautiful.


    She stood at the back of the crowd and looked at Xin Zimo and Chi Xue, who were surrounded by the crowd. One wore a light yellow shoulder-length gown with a bright smile, and the other wore a black suit with an elegant gentleman. They were, just as mother Xu had said, so well-matched¡­ ¡­


    She smiled and wished them well. If it was possible, she hoped that they would grow old together forever.


    However, for some reason, there was a hint of bitterness in her heart.


    She had wanted to leave after lunch, but she appeared so abrupt and strange that she did not fit in with the entire crowd. She did not have any friends here, and no one came to talk to her. Everything had nothing to do with her. She found an excuse and wanted Mama Xu to tell Mama Xin that she had left first.


    However, before she could leave the shop, a etiquette lady came up to her and said that Mama Xin had invited her to go to the restaurant.


    ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s better for you not to decline. No matter how important the matter is, it¡¯s better to put it aside. Madam invited you over because of the blood transfusion you gave Miss Chi last time. She¡¯s quite grateful to you, ¡± mother Xu advised.


    Mother Xu had actually made it very clear. Mother Xin had invited her not because she thought highly of her, but because she didn¡¯t want to owe her a favor.


    Du Anran really couldn¡¯t refuse, so she could only nod. However, every time she mentioned the blood transfusion, she felt as if there was a huge stone blocking her heart.


    In the restaurant, she was arranged to sit at an unimportant table. She did not care about these things. In fact, the more unknown she was, the better. It was best if no one noticed her.


    The people sitting at the same table were people she did not know. She did not know if they did not know her either. However, she kept her head down. She was either in a daze or sending text messages to her few good friends. She was just killing time¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue was still the main character at the banquet. She toasted everyone in turn and chatted merrily. Meanwhile, Xin Zimo had been sitting beside Chi Xue the whole time. There was a faint smile on his face. Sometimes, he would go toasting with Chi Xue side by side.


    Du Anran remembered that Xin Zimo did not like such occasions in the past. There were several times when she went to meet a client with her uncle and asked him to accompany her, but he declined. Later on, she thought that it was his nature and did not disturb him anymore. Now, it seemed that it was not¡­ ¡­


    Du anran finished the red wine in front of her and stopped looking at Chi Xue and Xin Zimo. They had nothing to do with her, so she did not need to care about what happened to them.


    Her phone vibrated. It was a text message from Liu Wanwan. Du Anran opened it. ¡°Sister Anran, remember to drink less. Do you want me to pick you up? ¡°.


    Du Anran pressed two words. ¡°No need. ¡°.


    After a few seconds, Liu Wanwan replied, ¡°sister Anran, President Jin is sick. He didn¡¯t come to the news agency for the whole day yesterday. Do you want to go and see him? You haven¡¯t seen him for almost a month. ¡°.


    Du Anran hesitated for a few minutes. He¡­ ¡­ Is he sick ? ?


    She wrote and deleted, deleted and wrote. In the end, Du Anran only replied, ¡°I know. ¡°.


    Whether she should go and see him or not, she was actually very conflicted in her heart. She put away her phone and looked up. Coincidentally, she saw Chi Xue Holding Xin Zimo¡¯s arm as she walked past their table with red wine in her hand. His love and career were both very successful, but she had nothing.


    Yet, he still would not let her have it easy¡­ ¡­


    During that meal, Du Anran did not know how much wine she had drunk. Her tolerance for alcohol was already very low. Once the meal was over, everything was forgotten, and she was still dragged back to the hotel room.


    ¡°She can¡¯t drink, so she doesn¡¯t know how to drink less! ¡± A wife frowned and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she used alcohol to drown her sorrows. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Didn¡¯t Shihe pay off a huge debt? ¡± Someone said disdainfully ¡°I heard from others that this Du Anran is probably the mistress of a rich man, or a lover. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay off so many debts. ¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. Shihe also paid off the money he owed our family last month! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you do the math, the money he owed your family alone should be five million! ¡±


    ¡°then have you guys heard that he was kept by some rich businessman? Is he the son of the Mayor¡¯s family? ¡± The group of women started to gossip again.


    Everyone shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but from the looks of it, his family background shouldn¡¯t be shallow. ¡±


    ¡°What are the sisters talking about? ¡± After the banquet ended, Chi Xue still couldn¡¯t leave Xin Zimo. She held his arm and walked back and forth. There was a smile on her face, and it didn¡¯t change from the beginning to the end.


    When everyone saw that Chi Xue and Xin Zimo had arrived, they did not talk about Du Anran anymore. Instead, they started to gossip about Chi Xue and Xin Zimo with smiles.


    It was not until the sky was getting dark that everyone slowly dispersed. One car after another started to leave the restaurant. Chi Xue was all smiles as she sent everyone off. She was so tired that her back ached. After sending off the last batch of people, she hid in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly without any strength.


    ¡°brother Zimo, I¡¯m so tired today. Are you tired? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. ¡± This kind of exchange of favors was tiring from the body to the heart. How could he not be tired.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only drunk during the day and haven¡¯t eaten my fill. I¡¯m so hungry now¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was also a little tipsy. Her face flushed red.


    ¡°Go back and ask mother Xu to make some snacks for you. ¡± Xin Zimo supported her, wanting to send her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡± Chi Xue hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go. She was afraid that once she let go, he would leave her. ¡°Can you accompany me home¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let the chauffeur send you back. I still have things to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°No, you send me back¡­ ¡± tipsy, Chi Xue found it increasingly difficult to extricate herself. She hid in Xin Zimo¡¯s chest, raised her head, and looked at his slightly furrowed brows.


    The night was like water. The light shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s handsome face. Chi Xue stared into his eyes and could not help but stand on Tiptoe, wanting to kiss him.


    Xin Zimo almost instinctively rejected her. He pushed her away slightly. ¡°It¡¯s late. Hurry up and go back. Sun Ping is still waiting for me to go over. ¡±


    Chi Xue trembled. The wind blew and she sobered up. Realizing that she had lost her composure, she lowered her head and did not speak again. She thought that just like what mother Xin had said, Zimo had been moved by her. But now, he was not even willing to give her a kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. ¡± Xin Zimo walked to his car and opened the door to get in. Chi Xue did not follow him, so he smiled at her. Chi Xue waved her hand.


    She thought that many things were too simple for her to understand. And what was the real intention of this man in front of her¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo drove away, but he did not go far. In a remote corner of the city, he called the hotel manager.


    ¡°Is du Anran still there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Du is still there. ¡±


    ¡°take good care of her, I¡¯ll go over later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, got it. ¡±


    Xin zimo parked the car in the dark and looked at the tall restaurant. His gaze stopped at a certain floor. In the bustling city, he quietly lit a cigarette.


    When du Anran woke up, it was already an hour later. She had a splitting headache and a faint pain in her stomach. She regretted drinking so much. She did not know how she dared to drink so much in such a strange place.


    Today, she felt as if there was a stone blocking her heart. She was so depressed that she could not breathe.


    She ran into the bathroom to wash her face. She looked at herself in the mirror, whose face was pale and without any color. She was like a wax figure, not angry at all.


    Looking at the time, it was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night. There were several calls from her mother on her phone, as well as a text message from Liu Wanwan.


    She did not know whether her mother was asleep or not. She tried to call her mother back. Fortunately, her mother answered.


    ¡°Mom, the company has been working overtime. I have been busy until now. I will go home immediately. ¡± She lied. Now, she would not even blink when she lied. She did not know when she had become like this.


    More than a month had passed, but she did not tell her mother that she was working at the Xin Corporation. She did not dare to say. Only Jin Shaonan knew, but Jin Shaonan never interfered with her again. He was probably desperate for her.


    She had become like this. She was neither human nor ghost. She had been treated coldly. She hated herself the most¡­ ¡­


    Bai Ruyun did not suspect anything. Du Anran tidied up a little and left the room. Before she left, she remembered that the restaurant was not far from Chi Xue¡¯s shop. She did not forget that her Sapphire Chrysanthemum and rouge dianxue were still in Chi Xue¡¯s shop.


    However, she did not expect that when she went over, mother Xin had not left yet.


    Mother Xin was obviously quite surprised. However, she followed Du Anran¡¯s Gaze and looked at the two flowers. She understood everything. She had done all the pretense during the day. At this moment, mother Xin¡¯s face did not have much of a good look.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mother Xin walked up. She had originally stayed in the shop to help Chi Xue send off the customers and tidy up the shop. She did not expect Du Anran to come over.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was not loud. She was already out of strength. ¡°I want to ask, are these two autumn chrysanthemums from the DU family¡¯s villa? ¡±


    ¡°You mean these two? ¡± Mother Xin asked despite knowing the answer. She pointed at the Sapphire Chrysanthemum and rouge on the snow. ¡°I asked someone to bring them back from abroad a few days ago. Why, do you want them? ¡±

 Chapter 76

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran frowned and picked up a pot. ¡°Auntie, these two autumn Chrysanthemums belong to the DU family. My German name is on the bottom of this Sapphire Chrysanthemum Pot. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Mother Xin looked provocative. ¡°So what? ¡±


    Du Anran picked up another pot of rouge and touched the snow. She frowned. ¡°They are my favorite flowers. How can you take other people¡¯s things? ¡±


    ¡°Your things? ¡± Mother Xin laughed. ¡°Even the DU family¡¯s villa and Shihe belong to the Xin family. What else do you have? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you. I just want to take back my things, ¡± Du Anran said calmly, carrying the Flower Pot and walking out.


    ¡°Alright, the show is over. There¡¯s no one else here. I don¡¯t need to be polite to you anymore. PUT DOWN THE FLOWERS! ¡± Mother Xin said coldly.


    Du Anran ignored mother Xin and walked out with her back facing her.


    Mother Xin knew that she would not go along with her wishes. She took a few steps forward and knocked the two pots of flowers onto the ground. With a ¡°clang¡± , the flower pot shattered and the two flowers fell to the ground along with the soil.


    ¡°The more you want something, I would rather destroy it than give it to you! ¡± Mother Xin looked at Du Anran¡¯s instantly Pale face and sneered.


    Du Anran squatted down and touched the Sapphire Chrysanthemum and rouge that she used to love the most. She raised her head and her eyes were red. ¡°Why did you do this? Why! ¡±


    ¡°because I don¡¯t want to see you and Bai Ruyun better off¡­ ¡± mother Xin smiled sinisterly. Her face was filled with a terrifying chill. ¡°This is just the beginning. If you have patience, we¡¯ll see. ¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want to do to be willing to let us go? ¡± Du Anran looked at her and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you many chances to leave city a, but you don¡¯t seem to appreciate it. You even tried to seduce my son. Since you want revenge so badly and want to avenge your past shame, then I¡¯ll play with you until the end! ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s eyes widened She said fiercely.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°If you think so, I have nothing to say. I¡¯m a weak woman. If I want to avenge my past shame, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance. Shihe and my uncle will never come back. We just want to live a peaceful and peaceful life. You have your high and mighty status, and I have my street life. We will go our separate ways. And¡­ ¡­ ..


    Du Anran paused. ¡°and¡­ Xin Zimo, I don¡¯t love him anymore. He and I have been passers-by for a long time. The current him is beyond my reach¡­ ¡±


    ¡°passer-by? ¡± Mother Xin found it very funny ¡°He would pay off a huge debt for the uncle of a passer-by? He would send people to protect a passer-by in secret? He would not eat or drink for a few days and nights just for a passer-by? He thinks he can hide these things from others, but he can¡¯t hide them from me! ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what mother Xin said. It turned out that he was the one who paid off all of his uncle¡¯s debts. No wonder no one came to ask for his debts anymore. But she would not be grateful to him. If it were not for him, his uncle would not have owed so much, and would not¡­ ¡­ Walk down a dead end ¡­


    ¡°Then how would you believe it? ¡± Du Anran looked up at this unbelievable woman. She even suspected that this woman¡¯s psychology was seriously twisted.


    ¡°I know what kind of person my son is. ¡± Mother Xin said in a relieved tone, ¡°how about this, you know Han Yuan too. He just happens to not have a girlfriend. He is ZIMO¡¯s cousin. His family background and talent are not inferior to Zimo¡¯s. It is not a loss for you to marry Han Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to arrange a marriage for me? ¡± Du Anran did not expect mother Xin to say such words. She had almost no contact with Han Yuan, let alone a relationship. No matter what, it was not mother Xin¡¯s turn to arrange it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced, ¡± mother Xin warned. ¡°other than marrying Han Yuan, which can make me completely at ease, I will never trust you! ¡±


    She could not believe that Du Anran would not seduce Xin Zimo anymore, nor would she believe that Xin Zimo would not keep in touch with Du anran anymore. Han Yuan was Zimo¡¯s cousin and Zimo¡¯s most trusted younger brother. Only du Anran married Han Yuan and became Zimo¡¯s younger sister-in-law Only then did she believe that Xin Zimo would not provoke du Anran.


    Du Anran instantly understood mother Xin¡¯s intentions. She smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re going to betray Han Yuan for your son? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell. That Kid Han Yuan once asked me about you indirectly. I guess he¡¯s not completely uninterested in you. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not persistent because of his brother¡¯s feelings. Now, if he has my support, he definitely won¡¯t let go. So, this isn¡¯t called betrayal,¡±mother Xin said lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so self-righteous. Han Yuan won¡¯t be willing. What era is it now? You¡¯re still thinking about these tricks. It¡¯s really laughable. ¡± Du Anran shook her head. Although she did not have much interaction with Han Yuan, she understood Han Yuan¡¯s personality.


    ¡°You¡¯re not willing? Fine, I¡¯ve given you enough face, and I¡¯ve also given you a way out. In the future, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s words were fierce, and her shrewd eyes shone fiercely under the indoor light.


    Suddenly, the door of the shop was pushed open, and a gust of cold wind accompanied Xin Zimo¡¯s cold voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    As soon as he entered the shop, he saw wolves everywhere. There was mud, broken porcelain pieces, and two autumn chrysanthemums drooping on the ground. Meanwhile, Du Anran was squatting on the ground. Her eyes were red, and her hands were still stained with mud.


    When mother Xin saw that it was Xin Zimo who had come, she did not speak anymore. She just crossed her arms with her head held high and looked at Du anran quietly.


    ¡°Get up! ¡± Xin Zimo half squatted down and helped du Anran up. He helped her wipe the mud off her hands and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He said with a mixture of reproach and heartache, ¡°how did it end up like this? ¡±


    Du Anran avoided his hand and avoided his gaze.


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother scoffed at the side and looked at her son and DU anran silently.


    Xin Zimo saw du Anran¡¯s attitude and sighed in his heart. No matter in front or behind, she would never give him face.


    He could only look at the flowers on the ground. He recognized these two pots of autumn chrysanthemums. They were the two flowers placed on du Anran¡¯s balcony. One was a Sapphire Chrysanthemum, and the other was a rouge with snow. They were both rare flower seeds, and these two were the kings of the flowers. Their colors were pure There were no mixed colors.


    No wonder when she went back to the DU family¡¯s house that day, there was something wrong when she went to the balcony.


    Xin Zimo pieced together the whole story and roughly understood what was going on. He quietly bent down, carefully held the two pots of flowers, and then put them in a bag. In the entire shop, there was only the sound of Xin Zimo¡¯s small movements. No one said anything.


    After everything was done, Xin Zimo walked to Xin zimo¡¯s mother and quietly said, ¡°mom, I will change the locks of the Du family¡¯s villa tomorrow. ¡±


    After saying that, Xin zimo ignored mother Xin¡¯s ugly expression and handed the bag of flowers to Du Anran. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can still live. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Du Anran took the bag and thanked her. Then, she turned around and prepared to leave Chi Xue¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Mother Xin called out to Du Anran. She casually walked to Du Anran and looked at her son. ¡°I have something to tell you. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that mother Xin was going to reveal her cards. If this continued, Mother Xin would definitely have a knot in her heart. She would definitely not believe her promise.


    Mother Xin first said to Xin Zimo, ¡°didn¡¯t you already go back? Why did you still come to the shop? ¡± In fact, she roughly knew the reason, but she still wanted Xin Zimo to tell her the truth personally.


    Xin Zimo did not plan to lie to mother Xin anymore. The last time in the garden, his attitude was already very clear. Although he treated Du Anran as if he was estranged, it was indeed to protect her. The time was not ripe yet, and he did not want to push her into the center of the storm.


    ¡°I did come back for her. I won¡¯t be at ease if she is alone in the hotel. ¡± Xin zimo looked at Du Anran¡¯s side profile. Her Haggard appearance made his heart ache.


    ¡°Zimo, do you know that some people won¡¯t appreciate your kindness? ¡± Mother Xin mocked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need her to appreciate my kindness. ¡± Xin Zimo was calm and rational. However, when he looked at Du Anran, his gaze was filled with tenderness and gentleness.


    It turned out that there would be a day when he would love her so much.


    Du Anran did not know if she should stay here anymore. She could not understand Xin Zimo more and more than ever.


    Mother Xin had long understood Xin Zimo¡¯s intentions. That was why when he had a fever and refused to see a doctor, she would compromise and let du Anran come over. After that, the ¡°good show¡± that Xin Zimo and Chi Xue put on was obviously for others to see. In his heart, he probably did not leave any room for anyone.


    ¡°Then today, I will help you ask her whether she is willing to marry you. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother looked at them mercilessly. She finally understood that her son was simply wishful thinking.


    In fact, Xin Zimo did not need Xin Zimo¡¯s mother to ask. He already knew what kind of answer du Anran would give him. He was afraid of the feeling of heartache. During this period of time, this kind of feeling had appeared frequently. It had long made him feel heartache, as if a knife was twisting his head.


    ¡°enough. This is between me and her. Mother doesn¡¯t need to worry about it! ¡± Xin Zimo did not wait for Du Anran to answer.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of hearing her answer, right? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother Mercilessly Tore Open Xin Zimo¡¯s wound. ¡°I can tell you clearly that the two of you won¡¯t have a good ending. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart palpitated, and his tone was cold. ¡°mother, it¡¯s getting late. You¡¯d better go back and rest! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Du Anran, who was in a daze, and pulled her out. Du Anran¡¯s hand hurt from his pull. She wanted to shake him off, but she could not break free.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± He did not care whether du Anran agreed or not. He stuffed her into the car like a rag doll.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to send me back. I can take a taxi back! ¡± Du Anran wanted to open the car door, but the car door was immediately locked by Xin Zimo.


    ¡°You have to reject me for everything¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly became gloomy and dejected. There was no light in his eyes, and there was a hint of sadness in his tone.


    Du Anran, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was stunned. She did not struggle anymore. She put down her hand on the car window and quietly fastened her seatbelt.


    Xin Zimo was relatively speechless. He looked at the road ahead and quietly started the car.


    Halfway through the car, Du Anran¡¯s stomach suddenly hurt. She had drunk too much during the day and had been holding it in. She had thought that she would be better after she took the medicine when she got back. She did not expect that she would not be able to hold on any longer. She was in great pain halfway through the car.


    Du Anran had been holding her stomach, and her brows were furrowed. She did not ask Xin Zimo to stop the car. She wanted to hold on for a while longer.


    Xin zimo still noticed Du Anran¡¯s abnormality. He turned his head and saw Du Anran, whose face was Pale. The hair on her forehead was wet with sweat.


    ¡°Your stomach is uncomfortable again? I made you drink so much during the day¡­ ¡± Xin zimo quickly stopped the car by the roadside.


    In fact, his eyes were on her every move during the day. He did not even have the chance to persuade her as he watched her drink from Cup to cup.


    The wine that she drank began to surge up and her stomach churned. Du Anran gritted her teeth in pain. Xin Zimo opened the car door, and Du Anran immediately jumped out of the car. She squatted by the roadside and vomited.


    The cold autumn wind blew on her body, and it was particularly piercing. Du Anran hugged her arms tightly and shivered. When she finished vomiting, tears uncontrollably flowed down from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 77

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Her stomach was still throbbing. Xin Zimo squatted beside her and gave her clothes and tissues as usual. At night, the lights were dim and cars were coming and going. Xin zimo hugged Du Anran and held her tightly in his arms.


    He could clearly feel her trembling body. He held her cold hands and used his own temperature to warm her.


    She no longer had the strength to reject him. She was exhausted. This cold city was like an isolated island. It was lonely and helpless. Only his temperature was slowly melting her body and mind. Was this considered hugging a snake for warmth? She no longer had the strength to care about this. She only knew that it was so cold¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. ¡± Xin Zimo carried her into the car.


    Du Anran did not refuse. She closed her eyes slightly and held her stomach. Xin zimo turned on the air conditioner in the car. There was also a faint smell of lavender. After a long time, she felt much better.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s car drove very steadily. He did not dare to speed up and stopped at the nearest hospital. It was already very late. Only the doctor on duty was there. Xin Zimo was busy and finally settled Du Anran down.


    Because it was only a minor stomach ailment, Du Anran insisted on going home. Xin Zimo did not agree, so he sat by the bed and accompanied her, taking care of her meticulously.


    However, the two of them still had nothing to say. Du Anran was on the drip, and Xin zimo watched as the drip flowed down. Everything was very quiet, so quiet that one could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Time seemed to have stopped.


    Du Anran closed her eyes and lay on the bed, but images kept appearing in her mind. These were almost all related to Xin Zimo, and she could not get them out of her mind. She tried hard to think of some happy things, such as when she was with Jin Shaonan, Liu Wanwan, and her mother. But the more she thought about happy things, the more painful it was.


    She didn¡¯t know when she and Xin Zimo had reached such a state. Although he was quiet in the past, he wasn¡¯t like this now. She was the same. Where did the talkative and happy du Anran go¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was very tired after this day. She closed her eyes and let her imagination run wild for a while before falling into a deep sleep. Xin Zimo was watching over her. The two of them were very close, but for the first time, he felt as if he was far away from the world.


    She was right in front of him, but he thought that she¡­ ¡­ still did not belong to him ¡­


    His hand caressed her thin face, over and over again¡­ ¡­ When he lowered his head, he could clearly smell the scent of rosemary in her hair. His heart suddenly ached. Why couldn¡¯t they go back to the past ¡­


    In those two years, from the moment he met ¡°falling in love, ¡± every detail was filled with exploitation and hatred. He regretted that he had let down two good years. How many more two years would be waiting for him at the same place¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Enron¡­ ¡± he whispered her name, left hand tightly holding her right hand, he was afraid that he let go, is the vicissitudes of life will not meet again.


    Silent Night, Autumn Leaves Falling Silent, fireworks do not open, lonely do not disperse.


    When du Anran woke up the next morning, it was already past ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Xin Zimo was no longer by her side. She realized it was Thursday and she had to go to work.


    Xin Zimo said that if you leave early or late, your salary will be deducted.


    In her panic, she hurriedly went to look for her phone, but when she opened her phone, she saw a text message from him: ¡°I will always be waiting for you. ¡°.


    The time of the text message was more than four o¡¯clock at night, and he was still awake at that time¡­ ¡­ Du Anran clutched her phone, and her mind went blank ¡­


    Suddenly, she sat on the hospital bed and silently cried¡­ ¡­


    It was already afternoon when she arrived at the Xin Corporation. Xin Zimo was sitting in his office reading a document, and she symbolically knocked on the door.


    Xin Zimo was very serious when he worked, and his brows were tightly knitted, as if he had encountered a difficult problem. When he heard Du Anran knocking on the door, he flipped through the documents and did not raise his head. ¡°Come in. ¡±


    Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s secretary, but she only helped Xin Zimo with some daily trivial matters. Many things were left to other secretaries to do. She worked very leisurely, and she knew that her current appearance was not much different from a lover.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s office was very large, and Du Anran was arranged to be in it. He did not allow her to go out, so she could only face Xin Zimo alone every day. The Entire Xin Corporation only knew that Xin zimo had hired a new secretary, but no one knew that it was du Anran.


    After hiding it for a month, Du Anran also knew that the paper could not contain the fire in the end. But she did not know how the world would look at her. She had already received cold looks and ridicule. Even the huge gambling debt of her uncle was paid by him. What was she exactly¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What are you daydreaming for? Go to work. ¡± Xin Zimo saw that the person in front of him had stood for a long time and said lightly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran sat at the desk behind Xin Zimo. Just as she sat down, she said, ¡°President Xin, I was delayed by work in the morning¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Xin zimo lowered her head and looked at the documents. ¡°I work overtime until nine in the evening. If you¡¯re willing to stay, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. If you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll deduct your salary. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was very serious and serious when she was working. She did not have any ambiguous actions towards her in the office anymore. She nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back at nine too¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin zimo tapped on the keyboard with a serious expression. The accounts for the few big projects in this issue did not match at all, and the finance actually hid it from him. If he had not suddenly checked the accounts, would they have just sat there and waited for the profits to be divided.


    Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo was no longer willing to disturb her, so she turned on the computer and did what she should do.


    The office was quiet for a while, and only the sound of Xin Zimo and Du Anran tapping on the keyboard could be heard. The more Xin zimo checked, the more he felt that something was wrong. There was a huge loophole in the accounts for the entire quarter.


    He muttered to the computer for a long time before he turned around and handed a large set of financial accounts to Du Anran.


    ¡°help me reconcile the accounts. ¡± Xin Zimo turned around to look at the computer again.


    Du Anran was slightly surprised when she received the accounts. The accounts¡­ ¡­ were one of the most confidential things in the company. How could he dare to give this to her? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would take the opportunity to find the financial loophole in the Xin Corporation and take revenge on him ? ?


    Or did he think that even if she looked at these accounts, she did not have the ability to find the fatal point of the Xin Corporation.


    She stared at his back for a long time. In any case, she had never guessed him.


    That afternoon, she had been helping him reconcile the accounts. She used to do this kind of thing often, so now that she had taken over the accounts smoothly, she could easily find the abnormalities.


    Sure enough, the few items in the Xin group¡¯s accounts for this quarter were clearly losing money, but when it came to the financial statements, they were profitable. And the financial statements had been altered so that no traces could be seen. The method was very clever.


    ¡°What did I tell you? You have to be efficient in doing things. There are only so many accounts, and you need to look at them for an entire afternoon? ¡± When the sky was almost dark, Xin Zimo, who was sitting in front, suddenly broke the silence in the office.


    Du Anran was also afraid of making mistakes, so she carefully checked the accounts over and over again. She did not expect Xin Zimo to say that she was being slow. She handed the accounts to Xin Zimo and pointed out the problem.


    ¡°CEO Xin, last month, the Xin Group bought a building materials company. Logically speaking, the accounts should only show a profit and not a loss. However, this month¡¯s report showed that the shares fell, and the report did not specify the problem. ¡°This account should be the biggest loophole in this quarter. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought. ¡± Xin zimo clenched his fist and rested it on his chin. There was a profound look in his eyes.


    ¡°Then what do you plan to do¡­ ¡± Du Anran asked. It was not good for her to give him an idea. Moreover, this involved the financial secrets of the Xin Corporation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just sit on the sidelines. ¡± Xin Zimo thought for a while and said ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask the finance department to bring over all of this year¡¯s reports. When the time comes, you can see when this loophole was created. As the saying goes, a dam within a thousand miles is destroyed by an ant¡¯s nest. The Xin Corporation will never allow such a thing to happen. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about finance. President Xin, you¡¯d better find someone else. ¡± Du Anran declined politely. She did not want to interfere with the XIN corporation¡¯s secrets. Moreover, this year¡¯s financial statements would definitely include the part about the acquisition of Shihe. Mentioning Shihe would only hurt her heart.


    Xin zimo looked at her evasive eyes and knew that she was obviously worried. He only sighed in his heart¡­ ¡­


    That night, Xin Zimo and Du Anran worked overtime until nine o¡¯clock. Before they left, Xin Zimo insisted on sending Du Anran off. She refused and rejected him.


    Just as Du Anran and Xin Zimo were standing side by side outside the XIN building, a Red Ferrari quietly closed the window not far away. Mother Xin took off her sunglasses and made a call.


    Thus, Du Anran¡¯s phone rang at an inappropriate time.


    She saw that it was mother Xin and did not dare to answer in front of Xin Zimo, so she secretly hung up. Xin Zimo did not notice anything unusual, but he still insisted on seeing Du Anran off. Du Anran shook her head and ran to the roadside to hail a taxi.


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to watch her get into the taxi and then watch the car leave. When would she not reject him? was he not even her friend. ¡­


    After Xin Zimo went to get the car, mother Xin started the Ferrari and followed du Anran¡¯s taxi.


    Halfway through, Mother Xin called Du Anran again. This time, du Anran braced herself and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Have you thought about what I said last night? ¡± Mother Xin got straight to the point.


    ¡°What is it¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not remember what she had promised mother Xin.


    ¡°I asked you to consider the matter with Han Yuan. If you can accept it, I¡¯ll help you arrange a meeting this weekend. ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s attitude was quite polite today.


    ¡°We can¡¯t discuss this matter. ¡± Du Anran directly refused. ¡°My attitude yesterday was very clear! ¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you, how long do you want to keep an ambiguous relationship with Zimo? ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s words were fierce, and she was obviously dissatisfied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. My attitude toward CEO Xin has already been very clear. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re already like a passerby, yet you¡¯re still pulling and pulling at each other? ¡±


    ¡°If you just want to question me about this, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! ¡± Mother Xin said angrily, ¡°why did you appear at the Xin family tonight? ¡±


    ¡°You followed me? ¡± Du Anran frowned and questioned.


    ¡°followed? Do I need to follow you? ¡± Mother Xin scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about my son. His everything can not be destroyed by an unknown woman! ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Du Anran said angrily, ¡°you better not call me in the future¡­ you win. I¡¯m afraid of you¡­ ¡±


    She was really afraid of this woman. Why did she keep pestering her. What was she thinking? What did the DU family owe her¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran hung up on mother Xin decisively. She was really afraid that she would lose control and quarrel with her again. However, mother Xin refused to relax. She followed Du Anran into Stone Gate Alley. When she saw Du Anran enter the courtyard, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    After du Anran returned home, she wanted to give Jin Shaonan a call. She heard from Liu Wanwan that he was not feeling well, and she did not go to see him¡­ ¡­ She felt very guilty. She had let Jin Shaonan down, and she had let him down ¡­


    It was not that she did not see how well the Jin family treated her, and she was not an ungrateful person. However, there were some feelings that she really could not repay. Now that she had fallen to such a state, how could she still have the face to accept Jin Shaonan¡¯s love¡­ ¡­


    She put down the phone that she had picked up. She still did not have the courage to press that familiar number. She was not as strong as she had imagined. She could only send a message to Liu Wanwan: Is Shao Nan feeling better?


    When Liu Wanwan, who was playing games on the other end of the phone, saw the message, she shook her head and sighed. She replied with three simple words: He¡¯s fine.


    The moon was clear and bright. The North wind blew the fallen leaves outside the courtyard. One or two birds flew up from the branches of the trees. The thin shadow of the tree branches floated on the ground. By midnight, the snow was falling sparsely.


    This was the first snow of the year. It came neither early nor late. It was silent, but it brought with it a bit of loneliness.

 Chapter 78

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue had gained a lot of attention due to the opening of her shop last time. She became one of the new targets of the media in City A. Soon, someone found out about Chi Xue¡¯s family background. It turned out that her father was one of the leaders of the central government. He had started his career in city a in his early years. Her mother was also a famous painter. She was born into a scholarly family.


    However, after Chi Xue¡¯s father was promoted from city a to the central government, he retired early due to poor health. His entire family moved to England. The family had lived together in England for so many years. However, in an accident not too long ago, the two elders of the Chi family died at the same time, leaving their only daughter, Chi Xue, to return to the country alone.


    Some people also found out that Chi Xue and Xin Zimo had lived in the same courtyard since they were young. They were childhood sweethearts, but later on, because Chi Xue went abroad, Xin Zimo wanted to revive the family business, so he got together with Du Anran. And Chi Xue should be the real mistress of the Xin family.


    The media almost unanimously thought highly of Xin Zimo and Chi Xue. There were often people who captured the sweet scenes when Xin Zimo and Chi Xue were together.


    When du Anran took the subway to work, she would often see news about them in the morning newspaper. The photos taken secretly were often not very clear, but du Anran could always recognize Xin Zimo at a glance. One of his smiles, the other of his back.. She used to be so familiar with him.


    When she closed the newspaper, she would often think that the current her was like a mistress who was hiding and everyone wanted to beat her up. As she thought about it, the corners of her eyes became moist¡­ ¡­


    Her mother said that the Du family owed the Xin family two lives, so Xin Zimo wanted her to use her life to pay for it. She would never be able to find happiness again in this life. Is that so¡­ ¡­


    When she came out of the subway, Du Anran was still holding the morning paper in her hand. The snow was still falling, but it was about to stop. However, the sky was still dark, and not a single wisp of white clouds could be seen. It was clearly past eight o¡¯clock in the morning, but it was as dark as the evening.


    Du Anran did not hold an umbrella. She carried her bag and walked toward the XIN building. Xin Zimo did not allow her to appear in front of others, so she used the special passageway to get to and from work every day. She knew that paper could not hide fire. One day, everyone would know that her family had been destroyed by the Xin family, and she was also imprisoned in Xin Zimo¡¯s hands.


    Just as she was walking towards the special passageway as usual, she discovered a group of people gathered in front of an office building, chattering about something. Bei Feng and snowy¡¯s coldness could not reduce their enthusiasm in the slightest, and it was showing signs of expanding.


    Du Anran followed the gazes of the crowd and looked over. That office building was none other than the Xin Corporation building. On the outdoor video of the building, what was playing was not the usual corporate culture propaganda, but an ambiguous couple. The man was pressing on the woman¡¯s body, and the woman was hugging the man tightly.


    Although the people in the video could only see his bare back, Du Anran still saw the ring on the man¡¯s hand at a glance. Du Anran¡¯s heart went cold, and the newspaper in her hand fell with the wind for some reason.


    The video was played for less than five minutes before it was discovered by the person in charge of the Xin Group. They quickly replaced it with the usual promotional video, but more and more people gathered to watch the show. It caused a great sensation, and soon, the Xin Group building was surrounded.


    The Xin Group had no choice but to use emergency public relations to forcefully suppress the matter, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not stop the crowd from talking. Soon, the matter became a hot topic on the streets.


    Du Anran lowered her head and passed through the crowd. In fact, she was probably the same as the woman in the video. She was just one of his many women.


    When they reached the 36th floor, Du Anran happened to see Sun Ping trotting into Xin Zimo¡¯s office. ¡°CEO Xin, something bad has happened! ¡±


    Du Anran slowed down her footsteps. She guessed that it was probably about the video.


    Xin Zimo was completely unaware of this matter. He was busy with the financial matters for this year and came to the company very early today.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. There weren¡¯t many things that could make Sun Ping feel bad.


    ¡°The electronic screen of the company¡¯s building was tampered with. The usual corporate promotional video was changed¡­ changed to¡­ ¡± Sun Ping lowered his head and couldn¡¯t continue ¡­


    ¡°changed to what? ¡±


    ¡°changed to¡­ Island¡­ action¡­ action blockbuster¡­ main character, the main character is still you¡­ ¡± Sun Ping felt that he had said it in a reserved manner. He didn¡¯t want his bonus for this month to be completely deducted.


    Xin Zimo was stunned. His first reaction was, did she know.


    ¡°Show it to me! ¡± Xin zimo realized that the situation was serious. He closed the document with a ¡°PA¡± sound.


    Du Anran felt that it was a little inappropriate for her to stand outside again. She pretended that nothing had happened and entered the office as usual. She smiled and said ¡°morning¡± to Xin Zimo and Sun Ping. She quietly sat in her seat.


    Sun Ping saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s face was dark. He hesitated and could only whisper to Xin Zimo, ¡°CEO Xin, take¡­ or¡­ not take? ¡±


    ¡°Take it to the waiting room! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice.


    ¡°understood¡­ ¡± Sun Ping glanced at Xin Zimo, then at Du Anran, who was in the back row, and quietly left.


    There was really someone who wanted the world to be in chaos¡­ ¡­ Xin Zimo gritted his teeth. If he caught such a person, he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences ! !


    Not long after, Xin Zimo left the office and went to the waiting room, leaving du Anran alone in front of the computer. She did not know why, but she could not erase the image in the video of the building from her mind. Even the report on the computer had turned into a video image.


    There was an inexplicable panic in her heart. Yes, others would look down on the woman in the video, but she could not. The current her was no different from them.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. She could not calm down for a long time. What was she? What was the current her¡­ ¡­


    She covered her aching heart and looked at the increasingly blurry computer. She could not help but lie on the table and cry.


    Xin Zimo went to the waiting room and saw the video. He could not see the woman in the video clearly, but there was a clear hotel logo on the room. He remembered that time he had a fierce fight with Du Anran, and then he got drunk in the hotel.


    ¡°President Xin, didn¡¯t nothing happen that time? How could there be these videos? ¡± Sun Ping remembered that he called Xin Zimo at that time When he heard that Xin zimo seemed to be very drunk, he was worried, so he drove Xin Zimo back to the Xin residence. ¡°I clearly remember that when I found you that night, you were still dressed well¡­ how could it be¡­ ¡±


    Sun Ping looked at Xin zimo timidly.


    ¡°The ring¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo muttered. After a while, he thought of something and turned to Sun Ping. ¡°Go to this hotel and pull up the video from that night. See who entered my room and¡­ took the ring from my hand¡­ ¡±


    After hearing what Xin Zimo said, Sun Ping understood that there was someone who wanted to smear the Xin Corporation. Sun Ping Knew Xin Zimo very well. Although he was a playboy in the eyes of outsiders, he usually kept himself clean and would never be so casual.


    ¡°understood. ¡± Sun Ping nodded, turned off the video, and left the 36th floor with all the documents.


    Xin Zimo Sat on the SOFA. His eyes were deep. He looked at the sky outside the building. His eyes were complicated. Someone wanted to touch the Xin Corporation. WHO was so bold¡­ ¡­


    By the time Xin Zimo returned to the office, Du Anran had already wiped away her tears. She sat in front of the computer and worked as if nothing had happened. Xin Zimo had been thinking about the Xin Corporation, so he did not notice du Anran¡¯s abnormality.


    That morning, Xin Zimo¡¯s temper was not very good. His secretary kept calling to say that someone wanted to see him. The Xin Corporation¡¯s executives even wanted to initiate an emergency public relations meeting to deal with this incident.


    This video incident completely erupted in the afternoon. Many people recognized the man¡¯s ring in the video. It was the ring that Xin Zimo had always been with him. The media crowded downstairs of the Xin Corporation, and people kept sending documents to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Xin Zimo thought that Du Anran did not know about this and kept his voice down to answer the phone. He did not lose his temper directly. After that, he could not take it anymore, so he left Du Anran in the office and went to the conference room to attend the emergency meeting.


    All the important executives of Xin Zimo were there, waiting for Xin Zimo to come. President he was reprimanding a few employees who were in charge of the electronic screen. The rest of them did not say a word.


    ¡°Now is not the time for accountability! ¡± Xin Zimo stood in front of everyone ¡°I have already sent Sun Ping to deal with this matter. I believe there will be an answer soon. What we need to do now is to find out who is behind this and find out who is throwing dirty water on Xin zimo! ¡±


    ¡°But CEO Xin, no matter what the truth is, once the video is released, the company¡¯s image will be greatly reduced! ¡± Someone said.


    ¡°forgive me for saying this bluntly, CEO Xin, if you really did these things, then no matter how much you investigate, there will be no turning back. ¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask all of you, what is the basis for you to determine that the main character of the video is me? ¡± Xin zimo calmly scanned the entire scene.


    ¡°The ring¡­ ¡± someone whispered.


    ¡°Ha, the ring, is it this one? ¡± Xin Zimo sneered and raised his hand. On his left ring finger, there was a Tiffany wedding ring that shone with a quiet and elegant luster under the light.


    Everyone looked up. Indeed, the ring in the video was this one. Although the man in the video only had his back view, from his figure, he was not inferior to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°I can say responsibly here today that the main character in this video is not me. ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t be the only one wearing this ring. ¡°If we mess up first, then the mastermind¡¯s goal will be achieved. ¡°At this moment, what you all need to do is to be calm and objective, not to panic and choose a path! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s words were loud and clear, and gradually, there was silence below. Xin zimo paused for a moment He continued, ¡°this incident is a trust that you all have given me, and it is also an explanation that I will give to everyone. Although I, Xin Zimo, am known for my reputation, I will never admit to something that I have never done, and I will not tolerate those despicable people who have ulterior motives! ¡±


    When everyone heard Xin Zimo¡¯s words, they felt that it was very reasonable. They had always known about Xin Zimo¡¯s abilities and tricks. Everyone nodded and said in unison, ¡°don¡¯t worry, President Xin. We will do our best to find out who is behind this! ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your trust. ¡± Xin zimo bowed. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting ends here. President He, you will handle the media downstairs. I will also give everyone an explanation as soon as possible! ¡±


    The snow outside the window drifted down again. Everyone slowly dispersed, leaving Xin Zimo alone in the huge meeting room. He stood at the window and looked at the heavy snow that gradually drifted into the sky. He raised his hand and looked at the lights in the room. He quietly stared at the wedding ring on his ring finger.


    The ring was originally a pair. After du Anran threw the other ring to him, he kept it at home. He longed for the day when he would wear the ring on her hand again. He would never leave her for the rest of his life.


    Xin zimo stood in the meeting room for a long time. He smoked another cigarette before returning to the office. His mood was very heavy. Recently, he had too many things to do in the company. He was somewhat unable to do it.


    ¡°anran. ¡± He stood at the door and called her. He could not remember how long it had been since he had called her name quietly in front of her. His voice was very soft and gentle. Even so, du Anran still heard him.

 Chapter 79

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps, only in this office would he dare to call her name without any scruples, without thinking about anything. However, when he walked out of this office, he had to put on a mask.


    He thought that he did not have to worry about anything in City A, but in the end, he realized that she was his weakness. The love that he could not part with, he could not bear to let her suffer even a little. But he knew that the more he loved her, the more he would put her in an impossible situation. At least, before he had the ability to completely protect her.


    Du Anran felt Xin Zimo¡¯s burning gaze, but she still buried her head in her work without saying a word. She did not know how to respond to him and call him CEO Xin For so many days, ever since he said that night, ¡°you can only be my, Xin Zimo¡¯s, woman, even if you¡¯re my lover, ¡± there had been a stone blocking her heart. Yes, she could only be the lover of a man who had made her fall into the abyss for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­


    Lover, these two words carried great irony.


    Xin Zimo did not receive a single response from her. After so long, it turned out that she still could not forgive him. But at this moment, as a man who had worked hard in the business world for so many years, he suddenly felt very tired. He just wanted to sit beside her and look at the snow outside the window with her.


    The snow was still falling. It fell on the grass downstairs, on the construction site, and on the umbrellas of the pedestrians. The Sky was still gray, and the north wind was getting stronger and stronger. It carried the snowflakes and hit the window.


    The snow flew like Willow Catkins. In a short while, the entire field of vision was covered in white. This was the first snow of this year, and it was sprinkling everywhere, unbridled and ostentatious¡­ ¡­


    With this thought in mind, he walked to her side, circled behind her, and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Will you accompany me to watch a snow show¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran instinctively trembled. His hands were ice-cold, and when they touched her fingers, a chill swept over her. The moment she lowered her head, the diamond ring came into view, and she could not help but think of the video from that morning¡­ ¡­


    She¡­ ¡­ And the woman in the video .. There was no difference¡­ ¡­


    A wave of pain passed through her heart, and the words ¡°lover, ¡± ¡°mistress, ¡± and ¡°girl¡± appeared in her mind. Her nerves were pricked, and she almost stood up. She pushed him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡±


    She was like a frightened deer. Her eyes were filled with confusion and tears.


    Xin zimo looked at her helplessly. He seemed to have understood something and lowered his hand weakly. He was really tired today, but she still rejected him as usual.


    At this moment, he thought, even if he owns the entire city a, so what¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran also realized that her reaction was too intense. She composed herself, lowered her head, and sat back down.


    ¡°Do you also believe that the person in the video is me? ¡± Xin Zimo asked calmly. It turned out that she already knew, and he still wanted to hide it from her.


    Du Anran lowered her head and shook her head after a long while. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± She recalled the scene of him and Chi Xue having an intimate moment that night. Even if the video was fake, what she saw with her own eyes that night was definitely real.


    She also felt very uncomfortable, a kind of discomfort that couldn¡¯t be explained.


    She didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡­ These three words gave Xin Zimo a great sense of desolation Trust was really like a piece of paper. Once it crumpled, it could never be restored to its original state ¡­


    Xin zimo walked back to his seat in embarrassment. In the past, he would have pestered her, but today, his heart was very tired.


    He did not say another word to Du Anran. He sat in front of the computer and flipped through the documents. The office was quiet, and he could even hear the sound of their breathing.


    The snow outside the window was endless, and it was getting heavier and heavier. It looked like it was going to turn into heavy snow.


    Du Anran also knew that she had overreacted. She secretly raised her head and looked at Xin Zimo¡¯s back from behind. She did not know if he was angry or not. She sighed. Anyway, she had never seen through him.


    Not long after, Sun Ping called and told Xin zimo that the hotel video had long been destroyed and there was no trace of it. As for the change of the Xin group¡¯s video, it was probably premeditated since a long time ago because the information from the computer showed that the unbearable video had been set up in the computer. However, it was still unknown when it was changed.


    Xin Zimo held his forehead and frowned. In other words, there was no clue and there was no way to investigate.


    Since the Xin Corporation had built up countless enemies, countless people wanted to frame him, Xin Zimo. The drug incident from last time was never solved, and this time, the video incident happened again. Although he was not sure if it was the same person who did it.. But he could vaguely feel that the Xin Corporation was in danger.


    It was probably because he was too tired. Xin Zimo thought for a while and fell asleep on the table.


    Although the heater was turned on in the office, the weather was still cold. Du Anran found a shirt from the office and put it on him. Xin Zimo, who was sleeping soundly, no longer had his usual domineering and domineering manner. Instead, he was more gentle.


    Once upon a time, du Anran quietly looked at him in his sleep. At that time, he was the same as now. He had a handsome side face, slightly furrowed brows, and long eyelashes. He must not have known that when he was sleeping, the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He was not like him when he was awake. He was cold and heartless¡­ ¡­


    All of this made du Anran involuntarily think of the happy times they had spent together in those two years. But now that she thought about it, he probably smiled more or less willingly.


    She put her clothes on him and walked back to her seat, but she could not calm down. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife.


    She was not in the mood to continue working, so she could only stand up and walk to the window to look at the snow. Outside the window, it was already a world of glass. It was a world of silver, white, and jade. It was beautiful beyond belief.


    He had just said that he wanted her to look at the snow with him.


    It had been a year since they looked at the snow together. In the past, she had pestered him to accompany her, but now, she had changed her position, but her mood had also changed.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Du Anran originally wanted to leave alone, but she saw that Xin Zimo had not woken up yet. Perhaps he was too tired, so du Anran did not wake him up and quietly accompanied him to continue working overtime.


    However, when it was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Xin Zimo still did not show signs of waking up, so du Anran tried to wake him up.


    ¡°CEO Xin, CEO Xin¡­ ¡±


    There was no reaction.


    Du Anran touched his arm, and it was actually boiling hot. She touched his forehead, and it was the same, as if it was on fire. Du Anran panicked. She quickly called Sun Ping and helped Xin Zimo up in a flurry.


    ¡°Wake up, can you hear me? ¡± Du Anran helped him up, but there was still no response.


    His forehead was still burning hot, and she was praying for Sun Ping to hurry over. She was anxious. Other than the surgery, this was the first time she had seen Xin Zimo so weak. How much did he not care about her, and why did he torture her into this state.


    Fifteen minutes later, Sun Ping rushed over. He immediately saw Du Anran, who was helping Xin Zimo sit on the SOFA. He quickly helped Xin Zimo down the stairs and sent him to the hospital.


    After completing all the hospitalization procedures at the hospital, Sun Ping Taught Du Anran a lesson for the first time.


    ¡°How did you take care of CEO Xin Do you really think that you¡¯re doing nothing just because you¡¯re hired with a monthly salary of 500,000 yuan You¡¯re staying in the same office with CEO Xin, and you don¡¯t even know that he has such a big fever CEO Xin treated you well, how did you repay him Even I can¡¯t stand it anymore The last time CEO Xin fell into the water and brought his illness to work, his body was not as good as before, but you gave him the cold shoulder as if nothing had happened. ¡°The day before yesterday, you had stomach problems. He took care of you until the wee hours of the morning. Have you ever cared about his health? ¡±


    Sun Ping lectured Du Anran in front of everyone in the hospital. He really did not leave any face for du Anran.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and looked up at Sun Ping for a moment. ¡°But I don¡¯t owe him anything. ¡±


    Sun Ping was stunned. ¡®Do I owe him anything or not? ¡® The two of them had settled their accounts so clearly. was there still anything called feelings between them They were probably not even friends¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡¯s family member, come and sign your name! ¡± A nurse walked out.


    Sun Ping glanced at Du Anran, but du Anran did not move.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡¯s family member, come and sign your name! ¡± The nurse shouted again.


    ¡°Are you coming or not? ¡± Sun Ping ordered Du Anran with a bad attitude.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Du Anran pointed at herself and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not his family member. ¡± Du Anran thought that Sun Ping had really been with Xin Zimo for a long time. Even his tone of voice was becoming more and more like Xin Zimo¡¯s.


    ¡°there are only the two of us here. You can do as you see fit! ¡± Sun Ping Sat on the bench in the corridor without caring about anything else. He looked as if he had nothing to do with the matter. Of course, being sick was not something that could be done in a hurry.


    ¡°Is Xin Zimo¡¯s family member here? The patient needs to go through the hospitalization procedures. Please come over and sign the form as soon as possible! ¡± The nurse probably saw that no one was coming. She shouted and stopped talking. She buried her head into the form.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll sign¡­ ¡± Du Anran walked forward and whispered. Her voice was even lower than a mosquito¡¯s ¡­


    The nurse saw that someone had finally arrived. She took out a few sheets and handed them to Du Anran. ¡°May I ask who are you to the patient? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not answer. Her hand that was holding the sheets stopped there. She did not know whether to accept it or not.


    ¡°Madam! ¡± Sun Ping, who was on the bench, shouted without raising his head. His voice formed a loud echo in the corridor.


    Du Anran wanted to defend herself, but when the words were about to come out of her mouth, she was glared back at by Sun Ping.


    ¡°Oh, okay! Please fill out these two forms and show me your valid identification card, ¡± the nurse said with a smile.


    Du Anran quickly took out her identification card. In a flurry, she finally completed the hospitalization procedures for Xin Zimo. During this time, she had been trying to call mother Xin, but she was interrupted by Sun Ping.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind Mrs. Xin Seeing you, you can call her, ¡± Sun Ping said indifferently.


    Du Anran¡¯s hand that was holding the phone hung down again. Yes, if mother Xin came over now, how would she explain the reason why she was in the hospital.


    ¡°But he¡¯s in the hospital now. We can¡¯t keep it from the Xin family¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You take care of President Xin tonight. I¡¯ll arrange the other things! ¡± Sun Ping said calmly.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In her heart, she still couldn¡¯t accept Xin Zimo again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯RE UNWILLING! ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s attitude tonight was very unfriendly. He targeted Du Anran everywhere. ¡°If you dare to say the word ¡®No¡¯ , I¡¯ll throw you down the stairs immediately! ¡±


    Although du Anran knew that Sun Ping was bluffing her, she also knew that Sun Ping was loyal to Xin Zimo. She nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to take good care of him¡­ ¡±


    She could not guarantee that if Xin Zimo woke up, they would not quarrel again. Although she had already convinced herself in her heart to go along with her, she could not help but feel uncomfortable when she thought of her awkward identity.


    Sun Ping did not say much and followed the nurse to get the medicine and go through the procedures. Leaving du Anran alone outside the ward, the spacious corridor was exceptionally quiet.


    Du Anran pushed the ward door open. The Ward was filled with the strong smell of medicine. In the spacious ward, Xin zimo lay quietly on the bed. She walked over and sat at the head of his bed. She touched his forehead again. It was still very hot.


    She covered him with the blanket and looked at the drip in the bottle. It turned out that even someone as strong as him had such a weak side. He must not want others to see him like this. He was a person who cared about his reputation.


    The snow that night was very heavy, and the streets were covered with a thick layer of snow. The Ward was a monotonous white color, and the outside of the ward was also a monotonous snowflake color. For the first time, du Anran felt that White was not so beautiful. She asked someone to send a large bunch of blue enchantresses to the ward.


    Xin Zimo did not tell her what flowers he liked. In fact, during the two years they spent together, he rarely told her what he liked. She knew almost nothing about him.


    So later, when she saw him smoking and seeing him interacting with the people on the bed, she was slightly surprised. She really did not know him.


    Now, she really didn¡¯t know what flowers to buy, so she asked for a bunch of her favorite blue enchantress.


    It was a surprise to see such a beautiful blue enchantress in this season.


    She sniffed the fragrance of the flowers and placed the bouquet on the cabinet by the bedside. The delicate fragrance filled the air, and the ward suddenly became lively.


    There were only the two of them in this quiet ward. It was just like when she was in the hospital, he had accompanied her. Du Anran never thought that after the fall of the world, they could still live together peacefully in the same room.


    He hated her, and she hated him. What kind of happy ending could two people who hated each other have¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s lips curved into a pale and bitter smile. In the past, she had also loved him so much.


    The night at the hospital was exceptionally quiet, especially in this high-class Ward. There was not a single noise to be heard. Du Anran was afraid of the night, and she was even more afraid of the night at the hospital. However, at this moment, there were no more people to accompany her, and not a single Xin zimo would hug her and say, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡°.


    Du Anran sat by the bed and quietly looked at Xin Zimo. She thought, how can I see a person clearly? And a person, how can I unreservedly give up my heart¡­ ¡­


    She had also honestly given a heart to a person, completely, completely. However, that person did not cherish it at all. He cut a few wounds on it and sprinkled salt again and again. Therefore, she was afraid. She thought, would she never dare to give her heart to a person in this lifetime¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 80

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the first ray of sunlight shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face in the morning, he moved his eyes slightly. The sunlight that was scattered by the snow became stronger and stronger, so much so that he could not open his eyes.


    However, his sense of smell was still sensitive. In this ward, other than the smell of the medicine, he could also smell the sweet fragrance of the flowers. He knew that it was the fragrance of the blue enchantress.


    Between the two, there was a faint smell of Rosemary. It was quiet and indifferent. Xin Zimo slowly opened his eyes and saw du Anran sleeping beside his bed. Her hair fell on her cheeks, making her look calm and peaceful.


    Xin Zimo raised his arm and used his fingertips to gently brush away the strands of hair on her forehead, gently brushing her face. Looking at her sleeping appearance, he suddenly smiled.


    When he woke up, he was afraid of disturbing her, so he did not move. He just lay on his side and looked at her face. The more he looked, the deeper the smile on the corner of his lips, and the more regretful he felt in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he cherish those two years¡­ ¡­


    Love had long sprouted in his heart, but he did not realize it until later. It was not until one day, when love left, that he regretted it too much.


    He did not know how much time had passed when Du Anran finally woke up. She turned her slightly sore neck, but her eyes met Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. Those eyes were filled with a gentle smile. For a moment, Du Anran wondered if she was dreaming.


    However, Xin Zimo did not stop staring at her because she had woken up. He still stared at her, as if he could not get enough of her. On the other hand, Du Anran cut her hair, thinking that there was something wrong with her.


    After looking at her for a long time, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with her. She pulled out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you breakfast. ¡±


    When Xin Zimo was still unconscious, she could still sit. Now that he was awake, she felt as though she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Before Xin Zimo could say, ¡°no need. ¡± She quickly walked out, unable to stop her. However, Xin Zimo looked disappointed as he watched her back disappear in front of his eyes.


    However, Du Anran had just walked out of the ward when she saw someone. She regretted coming out.


    ¡°anran. ¡± It was Jin Shaonan. At this moment, he was standing outside the door of the opposite ward. He was wearing a white hospital gown. His face was Pale, but his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the gentleness in them.


    Du Anran would never have thought that she would meet Jin Shaonan here. Liu Wanwan said that he was fine. In her understanding, if he was fine, he would definitely not end up in the hospital.


    But she was wrong. She did not know whether Liu Wanwan lied to her or Jin Shaonan lied to her. He was not only fine, he was extremely weak.


    And she was so cold that she really did not come to see him. She did not even have the courage to send a message.


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not move her feet. Her heart was aching.


    ¡°Is he okay? ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at the ward behind Du Anran. The door was open, but he could not see the person inside. When Sun Ping sent Xin Zimo over yesterday, he saw du Anran who had followed him all the way here.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake. ¡± Du Anran nodded. She did not dare to face Jin Shaonan. Now, she only felt guilty towards him.


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t disturb you. You do your work. ¡± Jin Shaonan leaned against the wall and turned to go back to his room.


    ¡°SHAONAN! ¡± Du Anran stopped him. ¡°I¡­ Haven¡¯t come to see you¡­ I know you¡¯re not well¡­ ¡±


    Jin Shaonan had his back to Du Anran, but there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest. ¡± As he spoke, Jin Shaonan felt dizzy, and his hand that was holding the wall almost fell into it. The world was spinning, and he felt that the world was white.


    ¡°Shaonan, are you okay? ¡± Du Anran came over and held him. She did not expect him to be so sick.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can walk. ¡± Jin Shaonan held the wall and walked into the ward.


    Du Anran was worried, so she supported him and helped him sit on the bed.


    She looked around and saw that there was no one in the ward to take care of him. Even the water on the table was cold. She quickly poured hot water for him, but she found that the kettle was filled with cold water.


    She shook the kettle anxiously. ¡°Why isn¡¯t mother Zhang here? ¡±


    ¡°I told her to come after nine o¡¯clock. After all, the Jin family has a lot of things to do. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s face was pale and he smiled bitterly.


    ¡°What disease do you have? Where are you not feeling well? ¡± Du Anran thought it was a small problem, but now that she saw Jin Shaonan like this, it was not a small problem at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small stomach problem. You know, my stomach isn¡¯t good either, ¡± Jin Shaonan explained calmly when he saw her anxious face.


    Jin Shaonan was the same as her. His stomach wasn¡¯t good, but he had never seen Jin Shaonan in the hospital because of a stomach problem before. It seemed that he had been in the hospital for more than a day or two.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself¡­ ¡± Du Anran covered him with the quilt, boiled a pot of boiling water, and took out the medicine one by one.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that I¡¯ll be discharged in two days. Actually, there¡¯s really no need to stay in the hospital this time. My father insisted that I stay here. You know, I can¡¯t persuade him, ¡± Jin Shaonan said and laughed.


    ¡°Uncle Jin is doing this for your own good. ¡± Du Anran smiled and peeled another apple.


    ¡°Anran, how have you been recently? ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at her for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. He didn¡¯t want to see her suffer. He wanted her to tell him personally that she was doing well.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m doing well. But you, you¡¯ve made yourself into this state. Without me by your side to supervise you, have you been staying up all night writing manuscripts? ¡±


    ¡°perhaps, after a long night, I can only rely on manuscripts to kill my longing¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan was deep in thought. She was right. Every day when she wasn¡¯t by his side, he could only rely on manuscripts to kill his endless yearning during the long night.


    He really missed her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t work so hard in the future. Actually, you can have anything you want in city a, so you must take good care of yourself. Your body is your own, nothing else is important. ¡± Du Anran handed the apple to him.


    Jin Shaonan did not take it. He only looked at her for a long time before he said slowly, ¡°do you really have everything? ¡±


    Du Anran understood what he meant and lowered her head quietly. She did not know how to answer him, so she put the apple on the table and ignored his gaze. She walked to the window and pulled open the curtains.


    The sunlight outside the window immediately shone into the ward, filling the room with warmth. Looking ahead, the roof, the trees, and the road were all white.


    ¡°Shaonan, the sun is out. Why don¡¯t I help you down for a walk¡­ ¡± she didn¡¯t dare to face his gaze, so she just stood by the window and looked out.


    She remembered that Jin Shaonan had always been good to her, both when she was in university and in the past few months. He was almost meticulous. Even when she was unhappy and lost her temper, he would respond with a smile.


    But she had never taken care of his feelings.


    ¡°No. ¡± Jin Shaonan shook his head and looked at the door again. ¡°someone is looking for you. ¡±


    Du Anran turned around in surprise and saw Xin zimo standing at the door of Jin Shaonan¡¯s ward. He was wearing a wide white hospital gown, but it could not hide his handsomeness. Of course, there was also a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He did not speak or walk in. He just stood at the door and looked at DU anran without moving. His face was expressionless, but his heart was already filled with mixed feelings. He was watching to see when she would come out.


    Du Anran was very embarrassed, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. It was Jin Shaonan who saw her embarrassment and helped her out. ¡°Anran, I want to sleep for a while. You Go and do your work. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan pulled the blanket over and smiled at Du Anran. The next moment, he closed his eyes gently.


    Du Anran really did not know how to thank Jin Shaonan. Every time when she was in a sorry state, he would help her out. Every time when she was at her most helpless, he would be there. What he gave her was always the strongest backing, so that she would not have any worries.


    She sighed and her gaze fell on his face. Now that he was sick, she could not take care of him.


    As Du Anran slowly walked to the door, Xin Zimo was impatient. He took a few steps forward, grabbed her hand, and walked out.


    When du Anran was surprised that a sick person like him had so much strength, Xin Zimo had already dragged her into his ward diagonally opposite.


    With a bang, he closed the door and held her in the corner of the wall with his arms.


    In fact, his body was still very weak. After a series of anxious and intense movements just now, there was already sweat dripping down his forehead. He stared at her eyes. He wanted to know, did she rush out in the morning just to meet another man?


    Du Anran felt guilty under his gaze. She did not know what to do and did not dare to look into his eyes. She could only lower her head weakly, like a child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°I thought you were here to accompany me. ¡± Xin Zimo was very close to her. The closer she was, the more uneasy Du Anran felt, even though she did not think that she had done anything wrong.


    In fact, Xin Zimo¡¯s memory of the day before only ended when he fell asleep on his desk. After that, he woke up this morning. Therefore, when he saw that Du Anran was sleeping beside his bed, he was very gratified and thought that she had accompanied him for the entire night.


    However, the truth did not seem to be what he had imagined. When a nurse came in, he realized that Jin Shaonan was staying in the ward diagonally across from him.


    ¡°I have indeed been accompanying you, ¡± Du Anran said. He really did not know what he was thinking. It was her duty to accompany him and not to accompany him. Why was he so righteously demanding of her as if she owed him a lot of money. It was true that she did owe him a lot of money.


    ¡°Are you accompanying me or him? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was only a few centimeters away from Du Anran, and his eyes were full of dangerous messages.


    Du Anran had nowhere to hide. She did not know why she felt guilty, but when facing Xin Zimo, no matter how she looked at it, she looked like someone who was in the wrong.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Sun Ping. Besides, before I left this morning, I did not know that Shao Nan lived here. ¡± It did not matter if he believed it or not, the more he explained, the more it seemed like he was trying to cover it up.


    ¡°Shao¡­ Nan¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo chewed on these two words and looked straight at her. A cold smile appeared on his lips ¡­


    Du Anran felt that it was really difficult to communicate with such a person. She bullied him because he was sick. She used a little strength and pushed him away when he was not paying attention. However, just as she was about to escape through the door, Xin zimo sucked in a breath of cold air. He held his stomach and frowned in pain.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you okay? ¡± Du Anran thought that she accidentally hurt him ¡­


    Xin Zimo bent over. His already pale face was filled with pain.

 Chapter 81

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you rest¡­ ¡± Du Anran had no choice but to help Xin Zimo Walk to the bedside.


    However, the moment she made contact with the bedside, Xin zimo exerted force, and with a flip of his hand, he pinned du Anran down for a second. His entire body was pressed onto du Anran¡¯s body, and he was no longer as weak as before.


    ¡°Liar! ¡± In that instant, Du Anran felt that she had been deceived. However, at that moment, her right hand was held tightly by someone, and she could not move at all.


    ¡°Du Anran. ¡± He called her name with a strong and domineering tone. He slowly bent down and whispered in her ear, but every word was loud and clear. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let me see you entangled with another man again. ¡±


    Her wrist was hurting from being strangled by him. There was a huge resentment and anger brewing in her heart. ¡°Shaonan is my friend, why can¡¯t I take care of my friend? What right do you have to interfere with my personal freedom? ¡±


    ¡°because I like you! ¡± Xin Zimo did not allow him to continue and kissed her Red Lips Accurately.


    The weather was cold, and her lips were ice-cold. He could not remember how long it had been since he had kissed her. He Kissed Her lips like a madman, again and again. Just as he was about to go deeper, du Anran gritted her teeth.


    He tried to pry open her teeth, but at this moment, du Anran was exceptionally clear-headed. She smelled the faint scent of medicine on his body and his unique masculine scent. All of this made her recall the video from yesterday morning.


    The woman in the video was also entangled with men.


    Suddenly, Du Anran did not know where she got the strength from. She fiercely pulled out her right hand that was strangled by him and pushed him onto the hospital bed.


    The ring on his hand also stung her eyes.


    She bit her lips tightly, her eyes were already red. She glanced at him, turned around, and slammed the door.


    With a Bang, Xin zimo sat on the hospital bed, feeling lost. He punched the bed board in frustration. The ring. She saw the ring on his hand again. This must have reminded her of those unsightly scenes.


    In front of others, he could pretend to ignore her, but in the future, he really needed her.


    Du Anran ran ran down the stairs at that moment and bumped into Sun Ping at the stairway entrance. Sun Ping quickly turned to the side. Fortunately, the breakfast in his hand was safe and sound.


    Du Anran glanced at him and suddenly stopped in her tracks. There was a trace of anger in her misty eyes, which made Sun Ping Shudder.


    Sun Ping laughed and shook the breakfast in his hand. ¡°Miss Du, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s have breakfast together. ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping, tell me honestly. Did you deliberately send Xin Zimo to this hospital? Did you deliberately arrange for him to be in this ward? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s voice was very loud, causing the family members of the patients who passed by the corridor to stop and look at her.


    Last night, it was Sun Ping who scolded du Anran. Today, it was Du Anran who scolded Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping was obviously guilty, but he still smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Du is saying. ¡±


    Du Anran was really angry. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Sun Ping, I really misjudged you! ¡±


    Sun Ping could feel the anger in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. Yes, he had deliberately sent Xin Zimo to this hospital, but for what reason. He saw Xin Zimo torture him every day, but du Anran was unwilling to change her mind. He was just being kind. However, this kindness seemed to have been fed to a wolf¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du. ¡± Sun Ping calmed his heart and looked serious. He looked at Du Anran and said, ¡°do you know who loves you the most in city a besides your mother? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Xin Zimo! ¡± Du Anran shouted hysterically. ¡°In your eyes, it¡¯s love, but in my eyes, it¡¯s atonement! I¡¯m in this situation because of him. What right does he have to say that he loves me? ¡±


    At some point in time, Xin zimo stood quietly in a corner. His gaze was completely focused on Du Anran, and her words pricked his heart like needles. Yes, he did not have the right¡­ ¡­


    ¡°CEO Xin¡¯s annexation of Shihe was indeed because he hated your Du family. Do you know that your Du family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Du Anran did not want to listen to him anymore. Her eyes were already red. No matter what happened to the DU family, her father had long passed away, her mother was now forced to teach Qin for a living, and her only uncle, who was her closest relative, had committed suicide. Right now, they were living in one of the cheapest places in city a, and they were being treated with disdain and disdain. Their DU family, ha¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran ran down the stairs very quickly. She didn¡¯t want to listen to Sun Ping anymore. Xin Zimo had done Sun Ping a favor, so of course, Sun Ping would side with the Xin family. Even if there was anything wrong, it was all the Du family¡¯s fault.


    But, who would sympathize with her¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping felt that Du Anran was unreasonable. He shook his head and turned around, just in time to see Xin zimo standing quietly in the corner. Xin Zimo¡¯s face was Pale, and his eyes were unfocused. He looked at the end of the stairs, and there was an indescribable sense of loss and confusion.


    Sun Ping sighed again. In his eyes, when had CEO Xin ever been so lonely? Perhaps these two years had been a trap from the beginning, but when he defeated Shihe, CEO Xin had also lost.


    ¡°CEO Xin, ¡± Sun Ping walked forward and whispered.


    Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran had already left, so he lowered his head in disappointment. He held onto the wall and walked into the ward, ignoring Sun Ping who was chasing after him.


    ¡°CEO Xin, have your breakfast. After you finish your breakfast, you¡¯ll need a few more bottles of IV fluids today. I just asked the doctor and he said that your body is still very weak and you can¡¯t work for the time being. I¡¯ve already left the matters of the Xin Corporation to CEO He. ¡± Sun Ping carried the breakfast to the ward and started talking non-stop like an old mother.


    Xin Zimo Sat on the Sofa without making a sound. He had no appetite at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Madam and Miss Chi about your illness. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sun Ping took out the breakfast and placed them on the coffee table in front of the Sofa one by one.


    ¡°No matter what, you should at least take some. You still need to take your medicine later. ¡± Sun Ping saw that Xin Zimo had no appetite, so he couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him. He felt that he didn¡¯t look like a secretary, but more like a nanny.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat at all. Take them all away! ¡± Xin zimo clenched his fist and pressed it against his head.


    ¡°How can you do this¡­ ¡± Sun Ping was anxious If this continued, his body would definitely collapse ¡°If there¡¯s a green mountain, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of having no firewood to burn. No matter what, you have to take care of your body. To put it bluntly, if your body collapses, even if you have the heart to do it, you won¡¯t be able to do it. Miss Du will still obediently leave with someone else. You won¡¯t be able to stop her¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°Sun Ping, have you said enough? ¡± For the first time, Xin Zimo felt that Sun Ping could actually chatter like an old woman. ¡°Do you not want your year-end bonus, or do you want to pack up and leave? ¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± as expected, Sun Ping obediently shut his mouth. This trick would always work. He had worked hard until the end of the year. He did not want to return home empty-handed.


    Seeing that Sun Ping had finally stopped talking, Xin Zimo looked at him and said slowly, ¡°alright, bring me breakfast! ¡±


    Seeing that Xin Zimo had thought it through, Sun Ping quickly smiled and brought all the breakfast to the coffee table. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go to the doctor to get the medicine. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Xin Zimo did not want to have such a living person watching him when he ate breakfast.


    When Sun Ping went to look for Xin Zimo¡¯s doctor, CEO he coincidentally called.


    ¡°President He, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Sun, is President Xin feeling better? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, much better. Any progress on the video? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all investigating, but there¡¯s no progress so far. ¡± A Sigh came from the other end of the phone ¡°The shareholders of the company are causing trouble, and the shares have indeed fallen to the freezing point today. The shareholders are all saying that they want to withdraw their shares, saying that such a CEO who can¡¯t even manage himself has no ability to manage the company well. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯VE REBELLED AGAINST THEM! ¡± Sun Ping was furious. When the Xin Corporation was thriving, many people begged to buy shares, and now they were adding insult to injury. ¡°President He, you¡¯re more adept at handling these matters, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll take good care of President Xin. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do my best. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Just as Sun Ping hung up the phone, a clumsy woman poured a large cup of milk tea on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± the woman quickly took out a tissue to help Sun Ping wipe his collar.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really hot¡­ ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s face twitched after a while.


    Although it was winter, Sun Ping had always been a secretary who maintained a good image in the company. He was also a person who wanted to be elegant but did not care about warmth. The Large Cup of milk tea poured on him directly seeped into his clothes. For the sake of his face, he did not stomp his feet.


    Who knew that while this woman was apologizing, her hand movements were unusually slow. She slowly helped Sun Ping wipe his collar, but when Sun Ping looked left and right, he felt that there was a smug smile on the corner of her lips¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping brushed her hand away. At this moment, the milk tea had already slowly cooled down on the collar. It alternated between hot and cold, and there was a sweet taste again. It seemed to be the milk tea with the fragrance of Taro. When Sun Ping saw that his snow-white shirt was dyed purple, he suddenly felt a headache.


    He hurriedly wiped his collar. When the woman saw his expression, she held back her laughter and held back her face until it was red. She was so happy that she stood aside as if she was watching a show. However, she said politely, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t look at the ALMANAC when I went out! ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s expression was as if he had suffered a setback. After wiping it a few times, he realized that it was useless. He could only hurriedly take the elevator downstairs. He had to buy a new set of clothes to change into¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that Sun Ping had left, the woman burst into laughter. She laughed so hard that she leaned back and clapped her hands repeatedly.


    ¡°Okay, Wanwan, stop laughing. If you keep laughing, your stomach will hurt. ¡± Du Anran walked out from somewhere. In fact, she was quite happy to see Sun Ping like this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t, anran¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan squatted on the ground and kept laughing. ¡°You didn¡¯t notice him like that¡­ Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny¡­ He¡¯s usually so serious, and he¡¯s even the chief secretary¡­ Hahaha, I really should have photographed him just now! ¡±


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Indeed, Sun Ping¡¯s reaction was slow, and he only jumped up when he realized that there was milk tea spilled on him. Thinking of this, Du Anran didn¡¯t think that Sun Ping was that hateful.


    ¡°Wanan, thank you so much! ¡± Du Anran waited for Liu Wanwan to stop laughing before she said happily. In fact, she hadn¡¯t played such a prank for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be used on Sun Ping after so many years. It could be considered a lesson for him.


    ¡°Sister Anran, let¡¯s see who dares to bully you in the future, ¡± Liu Wanwan said righteously. ¡°Look at you, you only know how to cry. I didn¡¯t know that the Xin family bullied you like this! If I see you in the future, I¡¯ll kill every single person I see! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Shaonan know about what happened today¡­ ¡± Du Anran was afraid that Liu Wanwan would accidentally tell him about her crying this morning. If that happened, Jin Shaonan would have to worry again ¡­


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell, ¡± Liu Wanwan said. ¡°If someone bullies you in the future, you must think of me. I happened to bump into you today. If I didn¡¯t see you, are you planning to hide behind the rockery and cry alone? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. After being bullied by Xin Zimo and Sun Ping this morning, she indeed ran downstairs to cry without any backbone. If she hadn¡¯t met Liu Wanwan, she would have cried forever.


    She also hated herself for being useless¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, as long as she had a bit of courage, shihe would not easily fall into the hands of others, and she would not have reached this stage today ¡­


    She hoped that she could change herself in the future. At the very least, she had to learn to be strong and fight back.


    ¡°Alright, come with me to see Shaonan. I brought her breakfast. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s eat together. ¡± Liu Wanwan waved the bag in her hand and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­ ¡± Du Anran shook her head. How could she go to see Jin Shaonan in her current state? Moreover, Xin Zimo¡¯s ward was just across the street. If he saw it, she would not have a good life again.


    ¡°Sister Anran, tell me the truth. Are you afraid of Xin Zimo? ¡± Liu Wanwan and Xin Zimo did not have any interaction. She had always been known by her name and had helped du Anran scold Xin Zimo behind her back.

 Chapter 82

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Du Anran denied flatly, but her eyes were evasive.


    ¡°How dare you say no! ¡± Seeing du Anran like this, Liu Wanwan was afraid that she was often bullied by Xin Zimo. She had heard a lot about Du Anran and Xin Zimo when she arrived in City A. She had always stood up for du Anran, but every time she planned to teach Xin Zimo a lesson, Du Anran would stop her.


    ¡°Wanwan, between Xin Zimo and me¡­ don¡¯t get involved¡­ ¡± she was really afraid of getting Liu Wanwan involved again. She had already let Jin Shaonan down, and she did not want to lose another friend ¡­


    ¡°I can ignore other things, but if someone bullies you, I have to get involved! ¡± Liu Wanwan said, ¡°what¡¯s so great about him? The Xin family was raised and supported in the past. I will scold him every time I see such an ungrateful and despicable person! ¡±


    ¡°No, Wanwan, you really have to stay out of it. You don¡¯t understand what happened between him and me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The more I talk about it, the Angrier I get! ¡± Liu Wanwan was already holding in her anger when she saw du Anran being bullied and crying in a corner. She pointed at Xin Zimo¡¯s ward. ¡°Is he staying in this room? ¡±


    Seeing that something was wrong, Du anran quickly pulled Liu Wanwan back. ¡°Shao Nan is still waiting for you to deliver breakfast. Hurry up and go in! ¡±


    ¡°today is his lucky day! ¡± Liu Wanwan glared at Xin Zimo¡¯s ward. However, Liu Wanwan did not let go of Du Anran¡¯s hand and pulled her into Jin Shaonan¡¯s ward.


    When she pushed open the ward door, Jin Shaonan was reading a book. Du Anran saw that the apple she peeled was still by the bedside. She wondered if Jin Shaonan really did not want to talk to her anymore¡­ ¡­


    ¡°President Jin, I¡¯m here on behalf of the news agency to see you! ¡± Liu Wanwan livened up the atmosphere and placed a large pile of delicious food on the cabinet.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work, reporter Liu, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile. His face was gentle, and the corners of his brows were raised like the rising of the new moon.


    ¡°Sister Anran, look at how busy I am. Hurry up and help. Bring this egg Tart, bread, and soy milk to President Jin to fill his stomach first. Otherwise, President Jin will be starving! ¡± Liu Wanwan said busily.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Du Anran took the things that Liu Wanwan handed over to the bedside and took out a fresh egg tart and handed it to Jin Shaonan. ¡°Eat some. It¡¯s still hot. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan took it with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    The three of them chatted from time to time. Most of the time, it was Liu Wanwan and Jin Shaonan who were talking, while Du Anran listened by the side, occasionally nodding and smiling. They were mostly talking about the news agency, which reminded Du Anran of the reluctance she had when she resigned from the news agency¡­ ¡­


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t go back anymore.


    ¡°President, hurry up and get out of the hospital. You don¡¯t know how hard it is for us when you¡¯re not around. That president Yang is squeezing us every day, and he can¡¯t wait for us to work 24 hours a day! ¡± Liu Wanwan complained to Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°You guys think I¡¯m easy to bully, right? ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know. We all praise you in private. We say that President Jin is not only handsome and gentle, but he¡¯s also very good to his employees. There are a few people in our department who have a crush on you¡­ Hey, are you happy? ¡± Liu Wanwan teased ¡­


    ¡°looks like you guys have a lot of free time. You even have time to gossip. Then¡­ when I go back, you guys can work 36 hours a day! ¡± Jin Shaonan said in a serious tone ¡­


    ¡°How can there be 36 hours? President, please let us go. We promise to follow your lead! ¡± Liu Wanwan said with a smile.


    Jin Shaonan and DU anran laughed. Usually, the news agency was under a lot of pressure and was lifeless. President Yang was a very troublesome person. Du Anran also knew that when Jin Shaonan was not around, President Yang must have made them work overtime again They were probably taught a lesson.


    Liu Wanwan was talking about the news agency alone. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and asked Du Anran, ¡°sister Anran, where did you work after you resigned from the news agency? ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. Indeed, no one knew that she was Xin Zimo¡¯s secretary. Xin Zimo kept it a secret, and so did she.


    However, Jin Shaonan had a vague guess. That was because the last time Xin Zimo fell into the water, Xin Zimo had said that he had arranged a job for du Anran with a monthly salary of 500,000 yuan. Jin Shaonan thought that in city a, other than the Xin Group being willing to pay this salary, which company would dare to be so rich¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I work in an unknown small company¡­ as a planner¡­ ¡± Du Anran whispered, her voice was even softer than a mosquito¡¯s In fact, she knew that she and Liu Wanwan had a good relationship. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t hide it, because some things were better shared with good friends than being alone ¡­


    ¡°planning? What company? I just interviewed a well-known planner from an advertising company a while ago, I can introduce you to him! ¡± Liu Wanwan said happily.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a small company. Maybe I won¡¯t do it for a while. After all, I don¡¯t know much about planning¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Wanwan, the weather is nice today. The snow has just cleared up. Let¡¯s go for a walk later. ¡± Jin Shaonan quickly helped du Anran out of trouble.


    Du Anran looked at him gratefully, her eyes full of gratitude. At that moment, Jin Shaonan met her gaze. However, it was only for a moment before he shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Liu Wanwan looked out of the window. The Sun Shone on the white snow, reflecting a brilliant light. ¡°President, let¡¯s go for a walk later. Sister Anran will go too. ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to say no, but when she saw Liu Wanwan¡¯s eager gaze and remembered how she had helped her out so generously, she nodded.


    The three of them chatted happily, and before they knew it, they had talked until noon. After lunch, Du Anran helped Jin Shaonan up, and the three of them prepared to go down to the garden to admire the snow.


    The trees in the garden were covered in a layer of white snow. It was fluffy and soft. When the wind blew, the snow fell from the branches shakily. Occasionally, one or two birds that were not afraid of the cold would land on the branches. When they saw someone coming, they would flap their wings and fly away.


    The entire garden was covered in white. However, as the sun shone on it, a lot of the snow had melted. The Red Plums bloomed on the branches, adding a bit of beauty to the cold winter. The fragrance of the wintersweet came from the white snow, adding an infinite posture to the snow.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± Liu Wanwan was the first to shout as if she had discovered a new world. In the blink of an eye, she ran into the snow and jumped happily.


    ¡°I finally understand what it means to ¡®spoil the scenery¡¯ today. The so-called ¡®spoil the scenery¡¯ means that you stand in the center of the scenery. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at Liu Wanwan and laughed jokingly.


    ¡°President, you¡¯re bullying me again! ¡± Liu Wanwan mumbled and ran to du Anran¡¯s side. She looked at Du Anran and then at Jin Shaonan. ¡°President, if sister anran stands there, wouldn¡¯t it be icing on the cake? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look smart, but you¡¯re quite perceptive, ¡± Jin Shaonan said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Sister Anran, look, the president bullied me like this at the newspaper office! ¡± Liu Wanwan complained to Du Anran.


    ¡°Then, Wanwan, tell me, how are we going to punish him? ¡± Du Anran winked.


    ¡°Just punish him to take our photos! ¡± Liu Wanwan clapped her hands and immediately took out her phone. She really regretted not bringing her camera.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m willing to help. ¡± Jin Shaonan took the phone that Liu Wanwan threw at him and smiled at them.


    Liu wanwan quickly pulled Du Anran to the snow to pose. The two of them hugged each other intimately and amused each other at times. They took a lot of photos with the beautiful snow scenery and plum blossoms. Jin Shaonan was so tired that he waved his hand while holding his phone stiffly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. The two of you are really troublesome. I need to rest, ¡± Jin Shaonan said as he sat on a bench in the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s not tiring for us to pose, but it¡¯s tiring for you to take photos! ¡± Liu Wanwan mocked him. ¡°Do you want me to take a few photos for you? ¡±


    ¡°I want to rest too, ¡± Du Anran declined.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Wanwan took the opportunity when the two of them were not paying attention and shouted, ¡°one, two, three. ¡± With a click, she secretly took a photo of Jin Shaonan and Du Anran sitting side by side on the bench.


    ¡°Haha, I got it! ¡± Liu Wanwan laughed happily and looked at the photo carefully.


    Although the two people in the photo were not sitting very close to each other, due to the angle of the photo, they looked very intimate. In the photo, Jin Shaonan was sunny and handsome while Du Anran was gentle and lovely. At the moment when the photo was secretly taken, both of them were smiling and there was a snowflake as the background. Therefore, this photo looked particularly beautiful.


    ¡°My photography skills are really superb! I didn¡¯t become a reporter for nothing! ¡± Liu Wanwan bragged.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re secretly taking photos again! ¡± Du Anran wanted to snatch the phone, but Liu Wanwan had already hidden it.


    ¡°Wanwan, do you think I should discuss with President Yang and transfer you to the entertainment Paparazzi? ¡± Jin Shaonan threatened with a half-smile.


    ¡°No, no, no, please don¡¯t. It won¡¯t happen again, IT WON¡¯T HAPPEN AGAIN! ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled at them.


    The three of them sat on the long bench in the hospital, enjoying the snow and teasing each other. They had long forgotten about the cold and all the unhappiness. As they chatted and laughed, the sun had already set.


    It had been a long time since Du Anran had been so happy, and every time she was happy, Jin Shaonan would participate. In this life, he was the source of her happiness. When she was with him, there was no pressure or trouble. However, it was always short-lived.


    Then, let¡¯s drink today and get drunk today. It was enough for her to have friends and beautiful scenery when she was in pain.


    As the Sun set, beautiful clouds appeared in the sky. The sunset reflected on the clouds, dyeing the clouds red and adding color to the silver-clothed land.


    ¡°This beautiful scene¡­ I¡¯m almost intoxicated and don¡¯t know where to go! ¡± Liu Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the sunset in the sky and the vast expanse of white snow, full of longing ¡­


    ¡°then you stay here alone, and we won¡¯t stop you! ¡± Jin Shaonan said seriously.


    ¡°President, will you get pregnant if you don¡¯t bully me? ¡± Liu Wanwan raised her small fist in anger, and she was so angry that she was howling. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jin Shaonan was a patient, she would have punched him.


    Du Anran laughed happily at the side, but Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t hold a grudge. After a moment, she asked Du Anran and Jin Shaonan, ¡°it¡¯s getting dark. Are you hungry? If you are, we¡¯ll go for dinner! ¡±


    ¡°reporter Liu, do you have any other pursuits besides eating? ¡± Jin Shaonan shook his head, looking like a child that could not be taught.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t say that¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan blinked, grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand, and stood up. ¡°For example, if you leave our President Jin here, we¡¯ll go for a big meal! ¡±


    As Liu Wanwan said this, she deliberately pulled Du Anran away. Jin Shaonan coughed and followed her. ¡°Well¡­ The people regard food as their god¡­ since I¡¯m not a god, I¡¯d better go for a meal¡­ ¡±


    Liu Wanwan and Du Anran secretly smiled. Then, Liu Wanwan turned around and said, ¡°then¡­ President, are you treating? ¡±


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Jin Shaonan caught up with them and walked out of the hospital with them.

 Chapter 83

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    From Xin Zimo¡¯s ward, he could not completely see the scene in the hospital garden, but he could still catch a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Du Anran, who was wearing a red coat, was like a red plum blossom blooming in the garden at the beginning of the Snowy Day. Her figure blended with the white of the sky and earth, making it look natural.


    He stood by the window and watched the whole afternoon. When he saw her smile, he could not help but purse his lips into a smile. However, every time he looked at Jin Shaonan, who was beside her, he would frown deeply.


    Why was she never happy when she stayed by his side, even¡­ ¡­ It was painful, but when it was another man beside her, she could smile without reservation ¡­ was he wrong? But how was he wrong ¡­


    When Sun Ping pushed open the door of the ward, he happened to see Xin Zimo, who was frowning and thinking silently. He shook his head, quietly closed the door, and left the hospital for the Xin Corporation.


    Sun Ping thought that the only thing he could do now was to quickly find the person behind this video incident.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and the sky was already completely dark. All the lights in the hospital were lit up, and circles of light shone on the snow that had not melted yet, giving off a silver glow. It was very beautiful.


    Xin Zimo left the window and returned to the hospital bed, feeling lost. There was no one by his side who could accompany him to admire such a beautiful scene. When would she not reject him¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping came to the hospital from the Xin Corporation after work at around nine o¡¯clock. During the day, Xin Zimo had to go through the procedures to be discharged from the hospital. He thought that he was not weak to such an extent, but Sun Ping refused no matter what, and even used the doctor¡¯s words to scare him.


    However, when Sun Ping arrived at Xin Zimo¡¯s ward, he only saw Xin zimo lying on the hospital bed alone. There was no one beside him.


    ¡°Du an¡­ where¡¯s Miss Du? ¡± Sun Ping could not help but want to get angry again. He had asked Du Anran to take care of Xin Zimo, and this was how she took care of him ? ?


    Xin Zimo lay quietly on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. When he finally heard someone speak, he frowned like a child. ¡°Sun Ping, did you bring dinner? I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t have the strength¡­ ¡±


    Was He really hungry, or did he eat something in the morning? He had not eaten dinner at this time.


    Sun Ping thought that Du Anran was taking care of him, or that Xin zimo would call for the nurse. He didn¡¯t expect him to be hungry alone for the whole afternoon. He shook his head. It turned out that Xin Zimo wasn¡¯t omnipotent sometimes.


    ¡°President Xin, I¡¯ll go down and buy dinner now. ¡± Sun Ping naturally didn¡¯t bring anything. He could only leave the ward embarrassedly.


    Xin Zimo was so hungry that he didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with Sun Ping. He only closed his eyes and nodded.


    After coming out of Xin Zimo¡¯s ward, Sun Ping went straight to a nearby restaurant. When he was wandering around, he suddenly saw Du Anran, Jin Shaonan, and Liu Wanwan coming out of a Western restaurant.


    Sun Ping naturally recognized Du Anran and Jin Shaonan, but he did not know Liu Wanwan. However, he felt that Liu Wanwan looked very familiar, so he stood still and looked at her for a while before patting his head Wasn¡¯t this the woman who poured milk tea on him this morning So they were in cahoots¡­ ¡­


    Only after coming to a sudden realization did Sun Ping realize that he had been fooled. He thought about it again. He did not have any grudges with this woman, and he had not even met her. The only reason she deliberately poured milk tea on him was probably because of Du Anran¡¯s instructions.


    He had yelled and scolded Du Anran a lot last night, and he almost had a big fight this morning. He had really underestimated Du Anran. She would also take revenge.


    Sun Ping did not want to see du Anran and Jin Shaonan Walk Together, especially when Xin zimo was sick. Now, the three of them were talking and laughing as they walked together. He thought about the lonely scene of Xin Zimo alone in the ward, and he suddenly became angry.


    ¡°What a coincidence. ¡± Sun Ping took the initiative to walk up and stand in front of the three of them.


    At first, Liu Wanwan was shocked. She did not expect the man she had poured milk tea on in the morning to appear at this moment. Jin Shaonan and Sun Ping did not have much interaction. He did not even recognize him at a glance as Xin Zimo¡¯s secretary.


    On the other hand, Du Anran¡¯s face was calm after being slightly surprised. Perhaps her happy day had made her forget the unhappiness from last night and this morning. She smiled at Sun Ping. ¡°What a coincidence. ¡±


    Sun Ping took another small step forward and stood directly in front of Du Anran He said indifferently, ¡°Miss Du, have you completely forgotten what I said last night? If you don¡¯t want this job, just tell me directly. I promise to persuade President Xin to let you take a long vacation¡­ ¡±


    Sun Ping¡¯s voice was not loud, but Liu Wanwan, who was beside him, heard it clearly. She hated people who bullied others with their power the most. She immediately said loudly, ¡°what are you talking about! Why is it you again? I said, why are you so annoying? Is it because the milk tea in the morning is not hot enough? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Sun Ping glared at Liu Wanwan. He had a plan to deal with Du Anran, but he had no idea how to deal with a woman like Liu Wanwan.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo and Sun Ping would not let her have a good life. As long as she said the word ¡°resign, ¡± she would probably never have a job again unless she could leave city a.


    ¡°You¡¯re Xin ZIMO¡¯S SECRETARY? ¡± Jin Shaonan frowned and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! ¡± Liu Wanwan said first, ¡°what secretary? He¡¯s obviously a watchdog! ¡±


    ¡°Are you bullying me because I don¡¯t dare to hit a woman? ¡± Sun Ping raised his fist to threaten Liu Wanwan. It was really humiliating. Not only was he splashed with milk tea by this woman, but he was also scolded. Sun Ping had never suffered such humiliation since he followed Xin Zimo.


    ¡°You hit him¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan said as she pulled Du Anran back three steps. When Sun Ping followed closely, Liu Wanwan pointed at Sun Ping and shouted, ¡°We caught a hooligan! We caught a hooligan! ¡±


    When the passerby suddenly stopped and looked at Sun Ping, Liu Wanwan grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand and ran away. She then said to Jin Shaonan, ¡°run quickly! ¡±


    The three of them ran to the hospital like thieves. Jin Shaonan patted his chest and panted, ¡°why are we running? Are you afraid of him, Wanwan? ¡±


    ¡°This kind of person looks serious and decent, but he¡¯s worse than a beast when he¡¯s not human! ¡± Liu Wanwan thought about how Sun Ping Bullied du Anran and could not help but feel unfair.


    ¡°Wanwan, thank you. But¡­ I still have to explain the misunderstanding between him and me. I can hide from him for a while, but I can¡¯t hide forever¡­ ¡± Du Anran suddenly sighed She had too many scruples. She also wanted to be like Liu Wanwan. She was fearless and no one could do anything to her. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°explain what? ! ¡± Liu Wanwan shook her head, looking like a child that couldn¡¯t be taught ¡°these people look refined and gentle, but they are actually unreasonable. If necessary, we still have to rely on force to solve it. Sister Anran, you can¡¯t do this. In the future, if they bully you again, you must tell me immediately! ¡±


    ¡°Wanan, thank you¡­ ¡± Du Anran was very touched, but if the choice she had to face could really be solved so easily, it would save her a lot of trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Anran, Wanan, you should go back early. You have to work tomorrow! ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    Liu Wanwan looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I have to go back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get up in the morning. President, I¡¯ll come back to see you tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. But my body is fine now. I should be able to get out of the hospital in the next two days, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m looking forward to your return¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled sweetly.


    ¡°You guys are looking forward to me doing less work when I go back! ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed.


    ¡°Then Shaonan, I¡¯ll send you up and then go home. My home isn¡¯t far from here, ¡± Du Anran said to Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°You can go with Wanwan. I¡¯ll be more at ease if you go with me. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child, I can go up by myself. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go with sister anran. Be careful, president. Call us if anything happens. ¡± Liu Wanwan took du Anran¡¯s hand and was ready to leave. She was really worried about leaving du Anran alone in the hospital. She might run into Sun Ping and his despicable and shameless boss, Xin Zimo.


    Jin Shaonan saw that Liu Wanwan was escorting Du Anran, so he nodded with relief. ¡°You guys go back early. Be Safe on the road. ¡±


    ¡°Bye bye! ¡± Liu Wanwan and Du Anran waved goodbye to Jin Shaonan one after another. The two of them went to the roadside to wait for a taxi.


    Actually, the two of them were not on the same road, so when the first taxi came, Liu Wanwan let du Anran get in first. After she watched Du Anran leave the hospital, she got into another taxi.


    However, what Liu Wanwan did not expect was that there was a kind of person in this world who would not give up until the end of the world. This person¡¯s name was Sun Ping¡­ ¡­


    Fifteen minutes after Du Anran¡¯s taxi drove out, it was stopped by a black Mercedes. The taxi did not notice the car that suddenly turned around the corner. With a sudden brake, du Anran¡¯s entire body leaned forward.


    Fortunately, the seatbelt was fastened, and Du Anran was still in shock.


    Ever since she hit Chi Xue with Jin Shaonan¡¯s car last time, she had been a little scared when she got in the car.


    ¡°How can you drive! ¡± The driver looked at the mercedes-benz in front of him and cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t know which rich second-generation kid is joking with people¡¯s lives in the middle of the night! ¡±


    Du Anran composed herself and looked forward. This¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it Xin Zimo¡¯s car ? ?


    The car was Xin Zimo¡¯s, but it was Sun Ping who got out of the car.


    Sun Ping got out of the car in a gentlemanly manner, completely different from the barbaric manner when he stopped the car just now. The driver rolled down the window, and a gust of cold wind immediately entered the car.


    ¡°Are you blind? ¡± The driver yelled at Sun Ping.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to pick up our boss¡¯s wife. Please forgive me if I offended you just now. ¡± Sun Ping smiled apologetically. His attitude was gentle and humble. This made du Anran feel that he was indeed worthy of being the Chief Secretary of the Xin Group.


    No matter how angry the driver was, he could not throw a tantrum. He looked at the back seat in confusion. ¡°Miss, is he here to pick you up? ¡±


    Du Anran did not expect Sun Ping to catch up. She quickly shook her head and said guiltily, ¡°master, no, I don¡¯t know him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You must have mistaken me for someone else! ¡± The driver frowned and shouted.


    At this time, a series of horns sounded from the back of the taxi, one after another. Sun Ping looked around. After a while, there were already more than a dozen cars behind them.


    However, Sun Ping did not have any intention of leaving. He continued to smile gently and said, ¡°Madam, Sir is waiting for you. Don¡¯t delay the journey of so many people just because you are angry. ¡±


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know him! ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t want to go back. When she remembered Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude and tone towards her in the morning, she subconsciously hid in the car.


    ¡°Then make way. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police! ¡± The driver said impatiently when he heard the honking sound from behind.


    Sun Ping looked at Du Anran and nodded. ¡°since you¡¯ve made up your mind, then from tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have to come to the Xin Corporation anymore. I think I still have the right to take the initiative. ¡±


    When he spoke, he still had a smile on his face, so no one could tell that he was threatening her.


    The Horn behind the taxi was still ringing non-stop. There were already traffic police approaching.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Du Anran looked at Sun Ping and finally compromised.

 Chapter 84

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After following Sun Ping to sit in Xin Zimo¡¯s car, Du Anran kept turning her head to look at the night scene outside the window. She had never felt much hostility from Sun Ping before, but she did not know since when he had been targeting her.


    ¡°Sun Ping, do you still remember the promise you made to me that if I ever need you in the future, you will do your best, ¡± Du Anran looked at the night scene outside the window and said lightly.


    Sun Ping paused for a moment. Yes, he had said it before. It was the promise he made when he went to Beg du Anran for help the last time when the smuggling goods were found in the cargo.


    ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡± Sun Ping did not deny it.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to see Xin Zimo. Why do you still want to force me? ¡± Du Anran said in despair.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about the matters related to President Xin. ¡± Sun Ping focused on the road ahead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he gave you to make you follow him so wholeheartedly. If shihe had someone like you back then, maybe¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled self-deprecatingly. Her eyes were still filled with tears.


    Sun Ping knew that Shihe had been acquired largely because of Xiao Qingqing. There was a spy within the company, so it was hard not to go bankrupt. Moreover, only a silly woman like du Anran would hand over the most confidential documents of the company to someone who was not related to her¡­ ¡­


    Unfortunately, Du Anran was deceived by Xiao Qingqing, and of course, by President Xin. In the end, this woman was not suitable for this open and hidden business¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see how good he was to you. ¡± Sun Ping sighed.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need him to be good to me, I don¡¯t need him to¡­ ¡±


    Perhaps she was too stupid, so during the two years they were in love, he was very good to her. She was heartless and gave up her heart completely, causing her body to be covered in bruises and wounds. Now, he was good to her again. She really couldn¡¯t tell if he was still using her, if he had other intentions¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping turned his head to look at Du Anran. Her thin face was full of pain. Sun Ping didn¡¯t know if she really couldn¡¯t forgive CEO Xin for the rest of her life. All he could do was to try his best to set up a bridge and resolve the misunderstanding.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡¯s biggest weakness is that he never says anything. He keeps it to himself and no one can figure it out. However, if he treats you well, it means that he really cares about you, ¡± Sun Ping said slowly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage to accept it anymore. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not good enough for him now, no matter what. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think with CEO Xin¡¯s condition, he would care if he¡¯s good enough for you? ¡± Sun Ping smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s also whether he is suitable or not. I think that Miss Chi is far more suitable than me. Moreover, she loves him very much. ¡±


    ¡°But CEO Xin doesn¡¯t love her, ¡± Sun Ping said straightforwardly. In fact, he had been by Xin Zimo¡¯s side for so long that many things could be seen at a glance.


    ¡°feelings can be slowly cultivated, ¡± du Anran replied perfunctorily.


    Sun Ping shook his head and smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if you really don¡¯t understand or pretend to not understand. ¡±


    ¡°In those two years, he didn¡¯t love me. Didn¡¯t we still get along seamlessly? He even said those words about proposing marriage¡­ ¡± Du Anran found it funny. She could no longer afford love.


    ¡°He fell in love with you long ago, but he didn¡¯t know it until he lost you. ¡± Sun Ping sighed. Those who were in the middle of the situation could see clearly. As Xin Zimo¡¯s personal secretary, he could see everything clearly.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t believe it. She lowered her head and smiled bitterly in silence. If it was really like what Sun Ping said, why would he still say bad things to her later on? He even slapped her for another woman¡­ ¡­


    Not long after, Sun Ping brought Du Anran back to the hospital. When they arrived at Xin Zimo¡¯s ward, Sun Ping quietly pushed open the ward door and signaled for Du Anran to enter by herself.


    At that moment, Xin Zimo was lying on the bed with his eyes closed to rest. He probably heard the sound of the door being pushed open and said calmly, ¡°is it time to change the medicine? ¡±


    Du Anran had already been pushed in by Sun Ping, but he closed the door and left. Du Anran had no way out. She could only walk to Xin Zimo¡¯s bed and whispered, ¡°it¡¯s me. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times. It was probably a surprise and disbelief. He did not expect du Anran to come back. He had angered her this morning, so he thought that she was angry as well¡­ ¡­


    However, he did not open his eyes. He only let out a faint ¡°oh. ¡± After a long while, he said, ¡°the nurse will come over later to change the dressing. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the IV drip. This time, he had really exhausted his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it for you. ¡± Du Anran Sat on the Sofa at the side.


    The Ward was very quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear the chirping of insects outside the window. Du Anran only saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were closed, but she did not know if he was asleep or not. The Blue enchantress that she bought yesterday was still in bloom, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Du Anran watched the drops drop by drop, like an Hourglass, letting time pass quietly.


    ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask Sun Ping to call Miss Chi and ask her to come with you tomorrow. ¡± Du Anran did not know if Xin Zimo was listening, so she only whispered.


    Xin zimo frowned, but Du Anran did not notice it. She bit her lip and said as if she had made up her mind, ¡°actually¡­ Sun Ping asked me to come with you. You should know that I don¡¯t want to come. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can go! ¡± Xin Zimo had a high fever at night. After lying on the hospital bed and resting for one or two hours, he finally got better. However, when he heard Du Anran¡¯s words, his heart felt like it was being twisted by a sharp knife.


    Du Anran glanced at Xin Zimo. His face was still very pale. She did not know if she was being too heartless by saying these words. After all, he had taken care of her so carefully when she had a stomachache. However, these were her heartfelt words, and she did not want to hide them from him¡­ ¡­


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t let go of it. SHIHE¡¯s bankruptcy, his threats, and her uncle¡¯s death¡­ ¡­ Had all given her endless pain ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Du Anran said apologetically, as if she was pleading, ¡°I want, can you let me resign? I want¡­ to leave China¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Xin zimo turned his head slightly and didn¡¯t open his eyes, but only he knew that the corners of his eyes were already moist. Did he really want to trap her in such a despicable way for the rest of her life However, he could not imagine his life without her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not know what to say. As expected, he was still unwilling to let her go.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to change the dressing. I¡¯ll go and call the nurse. ¡± Coincidentally, the drip was finished and the awkwardness between the two of them was broken. Du Anran stood up and walked out of the ward.


    Not long after, the nurse brought another bottle of medicine over. The entire ward was immediately filled with the smell of medicine.


    ¡°Are we going to continue hanging today? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be the fourth bottle. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s right. ¡± The nurse quickly changed into the medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll take your temperature tonight. It¡¯s on the high side and very unstable. You¡¯ll need to use medicine to control it. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ when can he be discharged? ¡± Du Anran asked carefully ¡­


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to accompany me, you can leave anytime! ¡± Xin Zimo said loudly in dissatisfaction, scaring the nurse.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. If the high fever subsides, he can be discharged in three days. ¡± The nurse gave an answer, packed her things, and walked out.


    There were only du Anran and Xin Zimo left in the ward. Xin Zimo had just yelled at her, and now du Anran could neither stand nor sit. She did not dare to look directly at Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo looked at her, who was standing by the bedside. His face was calm, but his heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. He closed his eyes, turned his head, and quietly waited for the drip to finish.


    Du Anran also looked at him, and then she remembered something. She walked to the coffee table and took hot water to make a warm bag. She placed the warm bag beside Xin zimo¡¯s hand. When her fingers touched the back of his hand, it was cold.


    Although the air conditioner was turned on in the ward, Du Anran knew that it was very cold to hang the water in winter.


    When Xin Zimo touched the warmth, his hand trembled slightly. His eyelashes moved slightly, but he still did not speak.


    Du Anran probably thought that Xin Zimo was asleep, so she leaned on the Sofa and closed her eyes. She was quite tired today, but she did not dare to sleep too deeply, afraid that no one would watch the drip later. She leaned on the Sofa and fell into a light sleep. She even set the phone to vibrate once every half an hour.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s bottle of water finally ran out in the middle of the night. Du Anran was really tired. She finally fell asleep peacefully after watching Xin Zimo Fall Asleep.


    The next morning, Du Anran woke up very early. She wanted to go to the company early. In fact, she was afraid that she would meet Jin Shaonan again when she went out. She was afraid that there would be unnecessary misunderstandings between them.


    However, Du Anran felt that something was wrong when she woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up with the only light in her eyes.


    However, she did not know when she had slept on Xin Zimo¡¯s bed.


    Xin zimo¡¯s bed was indeed very big, but there was only one blanket. Half of the blanket was on her body, and the other half was on his body. Her reaction just now was a little big, but fortunately, Xin Zimo slept soundly and did not make any movements.


    She glanced at him and roughly understood that he was the instigator. However, looking at his innocent sleeping appearance, even if she had a temper, it was gone.


    She shook her head and gently covered him with the blanket. She then touched his forehead. She heaved a sigh of relief. Her fever had finally subsided.


    After simply tidying her hair and clothes, Du Anran quietly opened the ward door and walked out.


    After the door was closed, Xin Zimo slowly opened his eyes. A gentle and satisfied smile appeared on his lips. The pillow seemed to still have the fragrance of her hair. He did not regret carrying her from the Sofa to the bed last night. It was a pity that he had a high fever and was weak, so he could not do bad things. However, every time he opened his eyes, he would see her. This feeling was too wonderful.


    Was this happiness¡­ ¡­


    He thought that for this happiness that he had been missing for twenty years, he was not willing to let her go.


    It was still very early when Du Anran arrived at the company from the hospital. The Sky had just begun to glow slightly, and there was a misty whiteness everywhere. The air was filled with a wet melancholy.


    There was no one on the way. When du Anran arrived at the Xin Corporation, she looked at the time. It was only seven o¡¯clock, and there was almost no one in the entire Xin Corporation. She thought that she would sleep for a while when she reached Xin Zimo¡¯s office. She was so tired that she could not open her eyes.


    However, just as she was about to head to the 36th floor from the private elevator, someone patted her shoulder from behind.


    Du Anran was shocked. She quickly turned around and saw a charming woman wearing heavy makeup.


    It was Xiao Qingqing.

 Chapter 85

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The elevator was a little dark. Under the Pale light, Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face was dim. Even the heavy makeup could not hide the sallow and tired look on her face. Xiao Qingqing was wearing a green dress with slanted shoulders and a white fur coat. It looked like she had just returned from a ball.


    She was holding a cigarette that had not been finished. She leaned against the electronic door outside the elevator, her eyes filled with arrogance and uncertainty.


    She had not seen Xiao Qingqing in the past few months. Du Anran was still stunned when she saw her. She could not believe her eyes. This¡­ It was really the secretary, Xiao Qingqing, who had been by her side every day ? ?


    Du Anran¡¯s face was a little awkward. She did not know what to say to Xiao Qingqing. This woman had betrayed her with the man she loved the most. She would probably be unusually awkward every time she faced the two of them.


    ¡°Du Anran. ¡± Since the end of the world, Xiao Qingqing had always called Du Anran by her name. ¡°He¡­ is in the hospital? ¡±


    Du Anran knew who ¡°he¡± was. She nodded. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not a big deal. He¡¯ll be back in two days. ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing looked around and her gaze fell on Du Anran. ¡°He never lets people he doesn¡¯t trust use this elevator. Of course, he doesn¡¯t let them use it for show. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an elevator? ¡± Du Anran was noncommittal. She remembered that she had used it before. If she remembered correctly, Xiao Qingqing had used it too.


    Xiao Qingqing looked at Du anran again and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it satisfying to sit in the same office with him every day? ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. ¡°How do you know¡­ ¡± Du Anran found it hard to believe that Xiao Qingqing knew something that even mother Xin and Chi Xue didn¡¯t know.


    Xiao Qingqing did not seem to hear du Anran¡¯s question. She seemed to be talking to herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many women want to stay by his side. Unfortunately, he still chose to turn back. Ha. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about you. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Anran did not want to hear her say this and said impatiently.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I talk to you if I have nothing to do? ¡± Xiao Qingqing crossed her arms and took a puff of the cigarette.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite busy. ¡± Du Anran smiled apologetically and turned to walk into the elevator.


    In fact, Du Anran did not understand how Xiao Qingqing knew the password to the electronic door outside the elevator. Perhaps Xin Zimo had forgotten to change it.


    ¡°Busy? No matter how busy you are, it¡¯s worth it to have a monthly salary of 500,000 yuan. ¡± Xiao Qingqing walked forward and was very close to Du Anran. Du anran could smell the strong perfume on her body.


    ¡°Who told you? ¡± Du Anran turned back with a face full of disbelief.


    Xiao Qingqing took another puff of the cigarette and admired du Anran¡¯s changing expression. After a long time, she said unhurriedly, ¡°I said Xin Zimo told me. Do you believe it? ¡±


    Du Anran did not know how to answer her. Did she believe him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I did come here today to talk to you. For example, how have you been recently¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. She could not hide her pride and ridicule.


    ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I¡¯m not doing well, and you¡¯re not doing well either. ¡± Du Anran also smiled at her. ¡°Look at you now. You¡¯re neither human nor ghost. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Xiao Qingqing did not expect du Anran to have the courage to speak in front of her. However, the anger on her face turned into a smile after a while ¡°Are you really not going to invite me up? Perhaps, I can tell you some secrets that you want to hear¡­ ¡±


    Ever since the world and the bankruptcy, du Anran had never trusted Xiao Qingqing. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. Besides, if I let an unrelated outsider into the office, Xin will always scold me for dereliction of duty. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you are not an outsider? ¡± Xiao Qingqing admitted that she was hurt by Du Anran¡¯s words of ¡°unrelated outsider¡± . It turned out that she had done so much for Xin Zimo, but in the end, she was still an outsider. She was not even considered a friend.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never treated myself as an outsider, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    ¡°Du Anran, how can I not understand if others don¡¯t understand you? ¡± Xiao Qingqing smiled coldly ¡°The calmer you look, the more you tell me that you¡¯re not balanced in your heart. For example, now that I¡¯m standing in front of you, you obviously want to scold me, but you pretend to be indifferent. ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re done, please leave. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to chase me away in such a hurry. You¡¯ll regret it. ¡± Xiao Qingqing leaned against the wall and looked at Du Anran calmly. ¡°By the way, do you want to know who was the main character in the XIN building video that day? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call security! ¡± Du Anran yelled at Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to shout. ¡± Xiao Qingqing put on a fake smile. ¡°If you shout, won¡¯t everyone know that you¡¯ve been kept by Xin Zimo? What will people think of you? A mistress? Or a lover? ¡±


    ¡°Get out! YOU GET OUT! ¡± Du Anran was completely enraged by Xiao Qingqing¡¯s tone and attitude. She pushed and shoved Xiao Qingqing out of the elevator room and quickly closed the electronic door.


    For some reason, she was a little afraid of others mentioning the video that day. It was as if she was afraid of some things in her heart. She was afraid that they would break with a bang¡­ ¡­


    On the other hand, after being chased out by Du Anran, Xiao Qingqing tidied her hair and sneered at the electronic door.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have a good time, you won¡¯t have a good time either. ¡± At the slightly dark entrance, a strange expression appeared on Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face.


    After a long time, du Anran gathered her emotions and walked to the 36th floor. She really did not expect to meet Xiao Qingqing at the Xin Corporation. After not seeing her for a few months, she did not know where Xiao Qingqing had gone and what kind of life she was leading.


    She also did not know if Xin Zimo and Xiao Qingqing still had any interactions. If they did, then what kind of position Xiao Qingqing was in his heart, and what kind of position Chi Xue was in¡­ ¡­


    It could not be cut off, but it was still messy. Du Anran touched her forehead and sat in her own seat, but she was no longer sleepy. Just when she was bored, Liu Wanwan called.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you up yet? ¡± Liu Wanwan¡¯s voice was very sweet, especially through the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m up early. I¡¯m not like you, a big slob! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯m really wronged. I was just a little lazy when I was young. Look at me, I¡¯ve already come to the news agency to rush out a press release! ¡±


    ¡°So busy! ¡± Du Anran thought that she was already very early, but she didn¡¯t expect Liu Wanwan to be earlier than her.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m almost exhausted. This president Yang is really not an easy person. He¡¯s always squeezing us, ¡± Liu wanwan complained.


    ¡°then¡­ do you want to resign? ¡± Du Anran urged her ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to resign, but you¡¯ll be free when President JIN COMES BACK! ¡± Liu Wanwan said happily, ¡°sister Anran, are you still going to the hospital to see the president today? ¡±


    Still going Du Anran hesitated¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that Du Anran was silent, Liu Wanwan shouted across the air, ¡°are you afraid that those two people will bully you? I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go to the hospital tonight, okay¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have to work overtime tonight¡­ ¡± Du Anran lied ¡­


    ¡°really overtime? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Yes, really. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. ¡± Liu Wanwan was disappointed and her mood sank.


    ¡°Go to the hospital and take good care of him. Send my regards. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was a little choked up.


    ¡°alright¡­ but try to come to the hospital tomorrow. President Jin is alone in the hospital and has no relatives to take care of him. He¡¯s quite lonely, ¡± Liu Wanwan said quietly ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll try¡­ ¡±DUu anran replied, but she had always felt guilty, a sense of guilt towardsJinnShaonann¡¯s friendship.


    He treated her well, but she could only use hiding to repay him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal! ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled and hung up the phone.


    After the call with Liu Wanwan, Du Anran got busy with work. Last time, Xin zimo threw a bunch of financial statements for her to see, but she had not finished reading any of them.


    Financial matters were the lifeblood of a company. Du Anran did not know why Xin Zimo suddenly trusted her. It was probably because he saw her as a fool. Even if he threw important things to her, she would not be able to use them.


    Du Anran shook her head. In short, it was impossible for her to guess what Xin Zimo was thinking. Since she could not guess it, there was no need to guess. If he could ¡°fall in love¡± with her on a whim, perhaps he could also abandon her on a whim. Who could say for sure¡­ ¡­ She had never known which of his words were true and which were false ¡­


    When he was really tired of her, she would leave this country and never come back.


    When Xin Zimo called, it was just past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The warm sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling window of the office and shone on Du Anran¡¯s face and body. There was a perfect sense of brightness and warmth.


    This kind of weather was very suitable for sleeping. Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was not around, so she took a break. She could not continue reading the report, so at two o¡¯clock, Du Anran was lying on the table taking an afternoon nap She even had a very, very long dream.


    ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± confused and confused, Du Anran picked up the phone. She did not even open her eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was very gentle, although it sounded a little weak.


    When she heard that it was Xin Zimo, Du Anran immediately rubbed her eyes and lied, ¡°I¡¯m reading the report. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired, ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°come over and have dinner with me tonight. ¡±


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t believe that it was Xin Zimo. Last night, he had yelled at her, but today, he had changed his tone. She really couldn¡¯t figure out if if she said ¡°no¡± the next second, would he change his gentleness to anger¡­ ¡­


    She could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best¡­ ¡±


    In fact, she could say ¡°no¡± confidently, but once she thought about it, if she made him unhappy again, she would have to threaten him by firing her. It was more worthwhile for her to go along with him than against him. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to be like other women and coax him. Perhaps this would make him lose his patience as soon as possible¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping came to pick her up after work, but she did not mention to anyone that Xiao Qingqing had come to the Xin Corporation to look for her. In fact, throughout the whole day, she still could not understand why Xiao Qingqing came to the Xin Corporation to look for her. Could it be that she just wanted to tell her some so-called secrets?


    Secrets¡­ ¡­ This world seemed to be filled with secrets from the year Xin Zimo deliberately approached her. It was a secret that he took revenge on her, and it was also a secret that Xiao Qingqing betrayed her. Even now that he had fallen in love with her, it seemed that he also had an unspeakable secret ¡­


    It was really ridiculous and laughable, but she didn¡¯t want to know any of it.


    ¡°Miss Du, director Xin is in a good mood today. Don¡¯t make him angry when you go over later, ¡± Sun Ping taught her like a teacher while driving.


    ¡°You might as well call me DU anran directly. At least that way, I can understand your meaning more, ¡± Du Anran said coldly. Every time Sun Ping was very angry, he would call her by her name. However, if he called her Miss Du, she wouldn¡¯t be able to guess what Sun Ping was thinking.


    ¡°My meaning is very clear. ¡± Sun Ping was neither salty nor indifferent. His eyes were always looking at the road in front of him.


    Du Anran hated the tone of their conversation the most. She could not be bothered with Sun Ping anymore. She looked at the night scene under the neon lights alone.


    There were cars coming and going in this city. The crowd was moving, and the night was beautiful. But du Anran always felt that she was a person without a soul, walking in this place that once belonged to her.

 Chapter 86

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they arrived near the hospital, Sun Ping stopped the car. However, to Du Anran¡¯s surprise, this Western restaurant was where she had dinner with Jin Shaonan and the others yesterday.


    She was stunned and couldn¡¯t take a step forward.


    ¡°Miss Du, Director Xin is waiting for you inside. ¡± Sun Ping led du Anran to the door like a gentleman, but he didn¡¯t go forward. He only looked into du Anran¡¯s eyes.


    Knowing that she had no way out, she rolled her eyes at Sun Ping, lowered her head, and braced herself to walk inside. She knew that Xin Zimo did it on purpose because she found Xin Zimo at the table where they had eaten yesterday.


    This western restaurant was not very classy. However, because she was with Jin Shaonan and Liu Wanwan yesterday, she randomly picked a lively spot, just like when she had a spicy hotpot by the roadside in high school and university They ate in an atmosphere.


    However, when Xin Zimo sat there, it seemed unusually abrupt. His Aura and aura did not fit in with this restaurant. In her impression, when she ate with him, she would usually be in a high-end club, listening to the piano and sipping red wine.


    Those memories were a little distant from Du Anran¡¯s. She felt that she was probably more used to the world.


    ¡°Sit. ¡± Seeing du Anran standing beside her, Xin Zimo glanced at her and said.


    Du Anran smiled slightly and sat opposite him. It was the same seat as yesterday, but she was facing different people.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were full of warmth. Today, his face was more rosy, and there was a smile on the corner of his lips.


    ¡°You order. ¡± Du anran signaled the waiter to bring the menu to Xin Zimo.


    Sitting in front of him, she still looked a little unnatural. At least, she would no longer be as free and unrestrained as when she was in love. She still could not figure out Xin Zimo. For example, the reason why he asked her to eat here tonight.


    The memory of yesterday seemed to be still vivid in her mind. Liu wanwan drank a lot of wine and told many stories about her childhood with Du Anran. Jin Shaonan laughed non-stop every time he heard an interesting story. It had been a long time since Du Anran was as happy as yesterday.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Xin Zimo handed the menu to the waiter. He stared at Du Anran¡¯s eyes for a long time, and his tone was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of meeting Auntie or Miss Chi here? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t hide such a small matter, I won¡¯t have to live in city a anymore, ¡± he drank a mouthful of wine and said lightly.


    Du Anran forgot that he was a person who was very good at acting. If he did not want others to know about something, he could definitely hide it completely. In this regard, she still admired him very much.


    At least she could not do it. If she hated him, she could not even hide her emotions, let alone be indifferent in front of him.


    ¡°I have something to give you. ¡± Xin Zimo put down the wine glass and looked at her quietly.


    Du Anran looked up in surprise. ¡°What¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. That smile was so gentle that it made du Anran hallucinate. She was completely immersed in it. He took out a square box from his pocket and gently pushed it in front of Du Anran.


    ¡°Open it and see. ¡±


    Du Anran took the box in puzzlement. The moment she opened it, the lights in the restaurant lost their color. It turned out to be a pair of beautiful sapphire earrings. The blue color was like the sea, so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off it.


    Du Anran knew that judging from the color, workmanship, and size, it was an expensive item.


    ¡°Do you like it? ¡± Xin Zimo asked with a smile. He had actually wanted to give this gift to her for a long time, but she had never given him the chance to take it out.


    Du Anran nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±


    She liked it, but she didn¡¯t want to accept it.


    The smile on Xin Zimo¡¯s face became brighter. He picked up one of the earrings and said, ¡°let me help you put it on. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran subconsciously stepped back. Xin Zimo was stunned, and one of his hands, holding the earring, awkwardly stopped in the air.


    The smile on his face gradually faded, and even his eyes became unfathomable and dark. He put the earring back into the box, leaned back on the SOFA, and looked meaningfully at Du Anran.


    Du Anran felt very uncomfortable under his gaze. She knew that she had disobeyed his good intentions just now. Sun Ping had said not to make him angry, but she had forgotten¡­ ¡­


    Fortunately, the waiter came to serve the food at this time, breaking the delicate atmosphere. Just as Du Anran said ¡°thank you¡± to the waiter, Xin Zimo said in a low voice, ¡°take it all away, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore! ¡±


    She knew that he was angry, and it was very serious.


    The waiter was in a dilemma. She did not understand what Xin Zimo meant, so she could only look at Du Anran and ask for her help.


    Before du Anran could say anything, Xin Zimo stood up and grabbed her hand and walked out of the restaurant. Du Anran staggered behind him. Because she could not keep up with his footsteps, she almost fell.


    When they reached the street, he shook off her hand. Du Anran was thrown away by him, and she was caught off guard. She twisted her foot hard. Fortunately, she held on to a tree by the roadside so that she did not fall, but she was already in a sorry state.


    However, Xin Zimo was still calm. He took a few steps forward and stared into her eyes. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°do you feel comfortable rejecting me? ¡±


    Du Anran tucked her messy hair behind her ear and looked at him, whose eyes were bloodshot. She shook her head. ¡°Why do you think so? ¡±


    ¡°If the person who gave me the earring today was Jin Shaonan, would you have accepted it willingly? ¡± Xin Zimo was indeed very angry. He yelled at her again.


    But this time, it was on the street. Du Anran begged, ¡°can we stop arguing? There are so many people here¡­ it¡¯s my fault today. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran knew that a man like him would be very happy no matter who he gave the gift to. She was probably the only one who did not go along with him, so he was unhappy.


    But she really did not want to accept it. Accepting his gift reminded her of her awkward identity. It made her feel that she was no different from those women who coaxed him to be happy¡­ ¡­


    She was still holding on to her last line. She was really afraid that she would never be able to recover.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡± Xin Zimo approached her step by step. Looking at her shivering body in the cold wind, he sneered.


    He took a step forward, and she took a step back. However, she seemed to have forgotten that she had just sprained her foot. With a slight movement, she fell backward.


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo was quick-witted. He hugged her tightly and did not let go this time. He bent down and kissed her lips deeply.


    ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± she struggled hard as usual. There were people coming and going on this street. How could he do this.


    She patted his back, but the more she did this, the more Xin Zimo was dissatisfied. He sneered in his heart. What apology? She was just perfunctory As long as she had any sincerity, she should have gone along with him at this moment.


    Just as he was about to kiss her deeply, a woman suddenly walked over from behind him. She picked up her handbag and threw it at his head.


    Fortunately, he had learned Sanda and was very vigilant. He raised his hand to block it, but the handbag did not hit his vital parts, but it still hurt his forehead. A warm current flowed down from his hair.


    ¡°What are you doing, you hooligan! ¡± It was Liu Wanwan. She came to the hospital to see Jin Shaonan, but she did not expect to see this scene on the way.


    Du Anran was let go by Xin Zimo. She gasped for breath and limped to Liu Wanwan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Wanwan¡­ why are you here¡­ ¡± Du Anran said guiltily ¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t come to the hospital tonight? Why are you mixed up with such a person? ¡± Liu Wanwan was aggressive.


    ¡°What kind of person? ¡± Xin zimo covered his forehead and stared at Liu Wanwan with vicious eyes. This woman was really bold.


    ¡°You are such a shameless, despicable, and heartless person! ¡± Liu Wanwan scolded.


    Du anran quickly covered her lips. She had already seen Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes that were almost murderous. ¡°Stop IT, stop it! Tonight is all my fault, Wanwan, you shouldn¡¯t have come¡­ ¡±


    However, Liu Wanwan broke free from Du Anran¡¯s hand She pointed at Xin Zimo and said, ¡°you clearly don¡¯t love Anran, why do you still cling to her and not let her go! Shihe, you have also succeeded. As you wished, Anran now has nothing. Your goal has been achieved, why are you still unwilling to let her go? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! I just don¡¯t love her, I¡¯m just toying with her! I just want to see her in pain. Why, do you want to stand up for her? ¡± Xin Zimo was like a bloodthirsty lion. He had lost all reason and no longer had any calmness. He clearly loved her so much, but why was it that in the eyes of everyone, it was just endless pestering¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death! YOU SCUM! ¡± Liu Wanwan was also angry. She rushed forward.


    Du Anran did not expect things to develop to this point. She did not even have the strength to stop the fight. She just stood by the roadside and cried, ¡°stop hitting me! ¡±


    In fact, throughout the whole process, Xin Zimo did not fight back. Liu Wanwan saw that the bag had smashed him until he was bleeding non-stop, and she was so scared that she did not dare to move again.


    More and more people gathered on the road. Du Anran knew that she could not afford to lose face anymore. Coincidentally, a taxi came by the roadside. She waved her hand and went up without thinking.


    ¡°Master, drive! ¡± Du anran wiped away her tears. She knew that it was not kind of her to leave Liu Wanwan here, but at this moment, she really wanted to be alone¡­ ¡­


    She did not have the courage like Liu Wanwan to dare to criticize Xin Zimo face to face. She had too many concerns, so step by step, she was forced into a dead end by Xin Zimo. She also did not have the courage like Liu Wanwan to hit Xin Zimo. But at least, he said what he was thinking, didn¡¯t he?


    For so long, he had been toying with her endlessly. He wanted to see her suffer. After all, the Du family owed the Xin family two lives¡­ ¡­ With such a deep hatred, if she were Xin Zimo, she would definitely hate and take revenge ¡­


    ¡°Miss, where are you going? ¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart when he saw her crying from the moment du Anran got on the bus.


    ¡°where¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered in a low voice. Where was she going? Where should she go. There was no place for her in the huge city A.


    The driver couldn¡¯t help but slow down and asked again, ¡°are you going home or¡­ ¡±


    Going home How could she still have the face to go home in her current state¡­ ¡­ If her mother knew that she was still involved with Xin Zimo, would she scold her for being useless ¡­


    No, she wouldn¡¯t. Her mother would never scold her. She always smiled and waited for her to come back¡­ ¡­


    But the more she did so, the more uneasy du Anran felt. She couldn¡¯t go back. She couldn¡¯t let her mother worry.


    ¡°master¡­ Let¡¯s go to the cross-river bridge¡­ ¡± she suddenly thought of this place. This place would always welcome her without reservation, but it also gave her endless pain ¡­


    The last time at the cross-river bridge, she almost lost her life. Sometimes she thought that if she really died, it would be a kind of relief.


    ¡°Miss, you can say whatever grievances you have. It¡¯s so late, and the weather is so cold. Let¡¯s not go to a place like the bridge! ¡± The driver was really afraid that Du anran would take things too hard.


    Du Anran heard the good intentions of the driver, and she squeezed out a smile. ¡°Send me there. I¡¯m just going for a breeze to wake myself up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    But the more du Anran said this, the more worried the driver became. He still tried to persuade her earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, and the wind is even wilder on the bridge. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡±

 Chapter 87

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m really fine. ¡± Du anran forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bridge over the river! ¡±


    The wind there could make her quieter. At least, it could make her more clear-headed and let her understand what she had been doing during this period of time.


    Seeing that Du Anran had made up her mind, the driver did not try to persuade her. He just sighed He said earnestly, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still young. Who didn¡¯t make such a racket when they were young? If we really don¡¯t make a racket, we¡¯ll lose our feelings. So, don¡¯t take anything to heart. JUST SLEEP IT OFF! ¡±


    Du Anran knew the driver¡¯s good intentions. She wiped her tears and nodded. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±


    It was not the first time Xin Zimo had said these things to her. If she took it to heart, she would have broken down long ago. But even so, her heart was already riddled with holes.


    The cross-river bridge was very far from the hospital. Du anran cried and fell asleep. She did not know how long she had slept. When she woke up, the car was still driving. Du Anran looked out of the window in a daze. She had already arrived at a very quiet place. There were only passing cars shuttling back and forth.


    ¡°Master, have we arrived? ¡±


    ¡°almost. There was a traffic jam just now. Otherwise, we would have arrived. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I fell asleep just now. ¡± Du Anran smiled embarrassedly ¡­


    ¡°Just like I said before, if there¡¯s anything, JUST SLEEP IT OFF! ¡± The driver smiled when he saw that she had calmed down.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Sometimes, Du Anran felt that there was no pressure when dealing with strangers.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? Yo, we¡¯re here! ¡± The driver pointed outside the window. The speed of the car had slowed down a lot.


    Du Anran looked outside and indeed, they were already under the bridge. The river-crossing bridge had been like this for ten years. It had always been like this. It was like a sleeping lion, quietly standing at the edge of city a, guarding the entire city.


    The Lights on the bridge were on. It was very beautiful, from the end of the bridge to the end. Du Anran, who was sitting in the car, could feel the biting cold wind outside. She seemed to be able to hear the whistling sound.


    The car stopped steadily beside a big tree under the bridge. After du Anran paid, she waved at the driver.


    The bridge in winter was unusually quiet, and the passing cars were also in a rush. In the whole world, only Du Anran was walking, allowing the wind to blow across her face.


    There were still some bad memories from the summer. Du Anran was not afraid to recall them. She was only afraid that she would have countless painful memories in her life.


    The cold wind went straight from her collar to her neck. It was bone-chilling and cold to the heart. She did not have the courage to walk the bridge again. She just stood at the end of the bridge and watched the Rolling River flow eastward.


    Some people said that if a person walked across the bridge, he or she would be single for the rest of his or her life.


    The last time, she happened to walk across the bridge alone. If the legend was true, then she would be alone for the rest of her life.


    While du Anran stood on the bridge and the cold wind blew, Xin Zimo was bandaging his wound in the hospital. Not long after Liu Wanwan caused trouble, Sun Ping rushed over. He quickly sent Xin Zimo to the hospital and warned Liu Wanwan fiercely, ¡°just you wait! ¡±


    Sun Ping had not settled the score with Liu Wanwan for the milk tea she poured on him last time. This time, she actually hit CEO Xin. In Sun Ping¡¯s eyes, it was simply unbelievable. Did this woman take the wrong medicine.


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo¡¯s injury was not serious, only that he had lost a lot of blood. Xin Zimo¡¯s plan to be discharged from the hospital in the near future had also failed. He would have to stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    ¡°CEO Xin, when I sent Miss Du in, she was still fine. How did it become like that in just a short while? ¡± When Sun Ping rushed to the scene, he did not see du Anran, but Xin Zimo¡¯s appearance simply made him feel miserable ¡­


    It was not because there was too much blood, but it was because Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and pain.


    Xin Zimo did not say a word. He only looked at the Sapphire earring in his hand.


    The pendant became more and more resplendent under the gentle light, and its entire body shone with a bright luster. The touch of blue was even more eye-catching. It was inlaid in the oval frame that was filled with diamonds, and it was exquisite and exquisite.


    He knew that he had ruined a good meal tonight with his own hands, but when she said ¡°No¡± , her dodging pierced into his heart. But he didn¡¯t expect himself to be so childish and childish.


    Did she really forget that today was supposed to be their wedding day.


    The date was set at the beginning of the year when they proposed marriage, and even the hotel was booked. Although at that time, he was simply perfunctory, or perhaps he was just trying to make the scene more realistic. Because he clearly knew what would happen next, everything was under his control, and it was impossible for them to get married.


    It was just that, after acting for a long time, he couldn¡¯t distinguish between the inside and outside of the scene, and he himself also fell into it.


    In the end, it was himself who had fallen deeper and deeper into the trap, unable to extricate himself.


    ¡°CEO Xin, do you want me to get Miss Du back? ¡± To be honest, Sun Ping still felt very uncomfortable when he saw Xin Zimo like this. He had clearly warned Du Anran not to make Xin Zimo angry, but she still ignored him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­ ¡± Xin zimo looked at the Sapphire earring and whispered.


    Tonight, he had originally wanted to give her an unforgettable and beautiful memory. Although there was no expected wedding, he was still by her side.


    Sun Ping suspected that he had heard it wrong. A person like Xin zimo seemed to have never admitted his mistake so directly, even if he was really wrong.


    ¡°President Xin, do you want to call Miss Du¡­ ¡± Sun Ping implied that he wanted him to personally apologize to Du Anran. Although he was not clear about what happened tonight, to be able to make Xin Zimo admit his mistake, it meant that Xin Zimo was probably really wrong.


    ¡°will she pick up? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. He actually did not reject Sun Ping¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Try it, ¡± Sun Ping encouraged him.


    Xin Zimo took the phone beside his pillow. He hesitated for a moment and called Du Anran. He had even thought of the opening line. This time, he really had to apologize.


    He had once told Han Yuan that it was impossible for him to apologize unless the sun rose from the West. Now, he was willing. He thought that he really cared about her too much¡­ ¡­


    However, things were not as simple as he had expected. Du Anran turned off her phone.


    She didn¡¯t pick up one call, and she didn¡¯t pick up two calls. She used Sun Ping¡¯s phone to call, but her phone was also turned off. Xin zimo panicked. He was really afraid that something would happen to her again. It was so late. Where did she go¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Director Xin, do you want me to go and look for her? ¡± Sun Ping asked.


    Xin zimo nodded, which was considered acquiescence.


    Sun Ping immediately left the hospital. In the past six months, he had looked for Du Anran countless times. He was almost able to find experience by himself. Although city a was big, there were only a few places that du Anran could go.


    But Sun Ping did not expect that Du Anran actually had the courage to go to the river-crossing bridge again.


    When he found her at the bridge, the cold wind was blowing. A Gust of cold wind blew her long hair. Lonemoon in the sky shone on her face, full of peace and gentleness.


    Sun Ping thought that she would be angry, but when he found out that she was just standing at the bridge and wanted to be alone, he did not have the heart to disturb her. Sun Ping stood behind her and watched her from afar, protecting her.


    Du Anran crossed her arms. It would be a lie to say that she was not cold, not to mention that she did not have a scarf. The cold wind went straight into her clothes, so she had to pull up her collar. The wind on the bridge carried the smell of the river water and blew against her face.


    Just as the driver had said, after sleeping and blowing in the wind, the intense impact in her heart had faded. At this moment, there was only calmness in her heart, just like the night wind, quiet and quiet.


    When she walked back, she saw Sun Ping. Sun Ping stared at her for a long time, and after a long while, he smiled. ¡°Miss Du, I have also been blowing in the cold wind for a long time. ¡±


    To be honest, Du Anran was quite surprised. She did not expect Sun Ping to find her, and he had not disturbed her all this time.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s so late, you¡¯re not at the hospital to accompany him¡­ ¡± Du Anran said casually ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, you should know that he doesn¡¯t want me to accompany him, ¡± Sun Ping said indifferently.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°Stop Talking! ¡±


    She walked all the way down the bridge and was ready to hail a taxi home. She often did not go home at night these few days, she was really afraid of her mother¡¯s worry.


    ¡°Miss Du! ¡± Sun Ping stopped her from behind. ¡°turn on your phone, someone wants to talk to you. ¡±


    Du Anran subconsciously touched the phone in her handbag. In order to not let anyone disturb her, she had already turned off her phone. She also understood what Sun Ping meant. This person was Xin Zimo, right.


    ¡°Sun Ping, I feel very uncomfortable tonight. Don¡¯t force me anymore. ¡± Du Anran tried hard to control herself. She did not get angry or cry. She just looked calm.


    She did not know why, but she had been prepared to be a ¡°lover¡± and a ¡°mistress¡± for a long time, but when Xin Zimo personally said those words tonight, her heart would still bleed.


    To him, she only had such a laughable value.


    Du Anran flagged down a taxi and left without looking back. This time, Sun Ping didn¡¯t stop her for the first time. He just looked at the car that was leaving and sighed.


    According to his usual style, he should have forced du Anran into the car and brought her to Xin Zimo, but this time, he didn¡¯t. He clearly knew what day it was, but this time, he didn¡¯t force Du Anran. He couldn¡¯t explain why, but it was probably because her eyes were full of gloom and disappointment¡­ ¡­


    That night, Du Anran did not turn on her phone, and Xin Zimo did not call her either. They were like two people who had never interacted with each other, standing alone in the two corners of the city, sharing their wounds.


    However, what happened the next day caught everyone by surprise. The farce that happened yesterday was recorded by someone and uploaded to the Internet. The headline was very prominent: A man and two women arguing in the street, suspecting that their lovers were jealous of each other.


    It was supposed to be a normal piece of news, but this happened almost every day in city A. However, what was unusual was that not long after, someone recognized the male and female lead in the photo and left a message under the post to reveal their identities.


    There was an uproar immediately. Many news agencies had been trying to catch news about Xin Zimo, the new tycoon of city a, but they had no leads. This was great, they had two lovers at once. One of them was du Anran, their old love¡­ ¡­


    The Post became popular at around eight in the morning. That time was when the white-collar workers who had just arrived at the office made a cup of coffee and started gossiping about the news. Most people were still very interested in Xin Zimo After all, such a man was the marriage partner in many women¡¯s hearts.


    When Sun Ping rushed to Xin Zimo¡¯s ward, he shouted, ¡°President Xin, something bad has happened! ¡±


    At that time, Xin Zimo was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His brows were furrowed, as though he was thinking about something. After a long while, he said indifferently, ¡°suppress it. ¡±


    It turned out that he already knew, but Sun Ping still looked troubled. ¡°This time¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy. ¡±


    At this moment, Xin Zimo was still very regretful. He had silently protected Du Anran for so long, but he had never let her have any embarrassment in front of the public. But because of his childish actions yesterday, he had destroyed the protection that he had been painstakingly planning for so long. He was already very regretful now.


    ¡°What do you think the worst outcome is? ¡± Xin Zimo asked Sun Ping.


    ¡°The decline in the company¡¯s shares is probably inevitable. The last video incident hasn¡¯t even been dealt with yet. But this isn¡¯t the worst outcome either. After all, which company¡¯s CEO doesn¡¯t have gossip? Just a few days ago, the CEO of the Zheng Group was even exposed to being caught by his wife in the clubhouse as a mistress. Not to mention, aren¡¯t you not married yet?¡±


    ¡°Get to the point. ¡± Xin zimo touched his forehead.

 Chapter 88

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re most worried about the madam¡¯s side! ¡± After all, Sun Ping had followed Xin Zimo for so long. He could guess what Xin Zimo was thinking at once.


    ¡°What do you think my mother will do to Anran¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was also silent. It was not that he had not seen his mother¡¯s methods before. She was ruthless. Although his mother knew that the person he loved the most was Du Anran, because he had never made any intimate moves with Du Anran in public, on the contrary, he and Chi Xue had a lot of suggestive flirtations, so.. His mother also turned a blind eye. But this time, she was not so lucky.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess this, ¡± Sun Ping said honestly. He really could not guess. Sometimes, Mrs. Xin¡¯s thoughts were harder to guess than President Xin¡¯s. The heart of a woman was like a needle in the ocean. However, the last time Mrs. Xin was able to deal such a heavy blow to a weak woman like Du Anran, this time, she would not let du Anran off easily.


    ¡°immediately get someone to refute the rumors on the Internet. Say That du Anran came to collect the debt from me, and Liu Wanwan was with her. Later, there was a dispute over money, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°This¡­ will it work? ¡± Sun Ping was skeptical ¡­


    ¡°whether it will work or not depends on whether you can make it up, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°Also, send more people to follow Anran. Don¡¯t let her suffer any more losses. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Sun Ping nodded and prepared to leave the ward.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Xin Zimo stopped him. ¡°inform Chi Xue to prepare. I¡¯m going to hold a promotional meeting for her shop. ¡±


    Sun Ping was stunned. He understood what Xin Zimo meant. Holding a promotional meeting for Miss Chi would kill two birds with one stone. Not only would it allow Miss Chi to say a few good words in front of the Madam to divert her attention, but it would also make the media misunderstand that Chi Xue was Xin zimo¡¯s real girlfriend.


    As expected, the speed of this publicity event was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. In just one afternoon, Sun Ping had invited the famous celebrities and dignitaries of City A. Xin Zimo himself had also gone through the discharge procedures and welcomed the guests together with Chi Xue.


    The important media of city a had also been invited by Sun Ping. As expected, during this period, a reporter asked about what happened last night. Xin zimo covered it up very naturally. ¡°When I just got off the plane yesterday, I happened to meet Miss Du. It¡¯s just some old debts, so it¡¯s better not to talk about it. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he gently hugged Chi Xue¡¯s shoulder, his face full of doting gentleness.


    ¡°Then how do you explain the matter of the video? ¡± Another reporter asked.


    ¡°For someone who deliberately framed the Xin clan, I only want to say seven words. Many wrongdoings will lead to self-destruction. ¡± Xin Zimo talked and laughed cheerfully, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    ¡°Then when do you and Miss Chi plan to get married? ¡± A reporter asked with a smile.


    Xin zimo glanced at Chi Xue, and Chi Xue¡¯s face was flushed with shyness. The corners of his lips curled up. He shook the red wine glass in his hand and said softly, ¡°when the time comes, I will treat everyone to a toast. ¡±


    ¡°congratulations in advance, director Xin! ¡± The crowd began to jeer, and the reporters dispersed in satisfaction. For a moment, the banquet was filled with laughter. The sound of the piano slowly sounded from the front of the stage. It was beautiful and moving.


    As usual, Xin Zimo was still hugging Chi Xue. The reason why he chose Chi Xue over Xiao Qingqing was because Chi Xue was not as smart as Xiao Qingqing. In other words, Chi Xue was the same as du Anran. It was easier to make use of her.


    Sure enough, Chi Xue did not suspect anything after the publicity event ended. She thought that it was a gift from Xin Zimo. Although she knew that Xin zimo still had du Anran in his heart, she always thought that as long as she worked hard, she would definitely win Xin Zimo¡¯s heart.


    When the crowd had dispersed and it was already late at night, Chi Xue was still leaning on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder reluctantly.


    ¡°brother Zimo, didn¡¯t you say that you would be back in a few days? Have you discussed the project there? ¡± Chi Xue asked.


    Xin Zimo had been hospitalized for a few days because he was on a business trip Hence, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯ve discussed it that I came back early. I suddenly thought of this promotional meeting on the plane. After I returned, I immediately arranged it for you. I wanted to give you a surprise. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother Zimo. With you by my side¡­ It¡¯s really nice. ¡± Chi Xue was a little drunk, even though she could not tell if Xin Zimo was sincere or if he was pretending ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Xin zimo helped Chi Xue to the passenger seat and drove towards the Xin family¡¯s villa.


    He didn¡¯t see his mother when he got home. It was probably late at night and she was probably asleep. He quietly returned to his room and immediately called Sun Ping.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter going? ¡±


    ¡°Director Xin, the post has been suppressed. Everyone thought it was a debt and thought there was nothing to see, so they dispersed in a hubbub. ¡±


    ¡°The culprit of the video still hasn¡¯t been found? ¡±


    ¡°forgive my incompetence, not yet. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was silent for a moment and then asked, ¡°is she okay? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du is still the same as usual. She went to work in the morning, and there was nothing unusual today. I have also sent people to protect Miss Du, so don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°The content of tomorrow¡¯s promotional meeting will be published in the newspapers. I¡¯m afraid it will make her unhappy again. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and said softly. So he cared about her thoughts so much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will put away all the newspapers. ¡±


    ¡°You can put away the newspapers, but can you put away the Internet? ¡± Xin Zimo held his forehead.


    ¡°Then I will bring a few more reports to Miss Du Tomorrow, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°You can bring the documents that you showed me to her for approval directly. ¡±


    Sun Ping thought that Xin Zimo was joking. ¡°CEO Xin, it¡¯s better for you to handle the documents personally. After all, the documents that can be submitted to you for approval are still very important. ¡±


    ¡°Ask doctor Kong to come over tomorrow and tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well. I won¡¯t be going to the company tomorrow. ¡± After drinking with everyone for the whole night, Xin Zimo, who had not fully recovered, was indeed very tired.


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Zimo stood alone in front of the window and looked at the night sky outside the villa. It was clear and cloudless. A round of lonemoon hung in the air. It was really a pity that people did not sleep well during the long night. The sound of the Moon and the curtains came together.


    The next day, Doctor Kong came over to take Xin Zimo¡¯s temperature and then hung up a bottle of IV drip. When he saw the tiny needle mark on Xin Zimo¡¯s arm, he could not help but be shocked. ¡°CEO Xin, you¡¯ve been out on business for the past few days and got sick? ¡±


    Xin Zimo smiled and tried to cover it up. ¡°It¡¯s just a cold. It¡¯s nothing serious. ¡±


    Doctor Kong was dubious. He nodded. ¡°then you must pay more attention to rest. It¡¯s winter in the middle of the month. It¡¯s very easy to catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°got it. Thank you! ¡± Xin zimo smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. ¡± Doctor Kong packed the medicine box, stood up, and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin zimo nodded.


    The days when he was sick and bedridden were really not good at all. These few days, Xin Zimo did not even get a chance to go out for a breather. He could not even get up in bed. Fortunately, the Publicity Party yesterday did not give anyone any clues. Otherwise, the media would make a big deal out of it.


    The sunlight shone in through the French windows and onto the blue curtains. He remembered that she liked blue the most, so even his things had been changed to blue.


    This kind of quiet color did not have a trace of publicity, just like the Boundless Ocean. It was benevolent and carried objects, and tolerance was paramount.


    When he quietly closed his eyes to enjoy the sunlight, his cell phone rang.


    He did not expect it to be Du Anran.


    Since she had switched off her cell phone yesterday, he was full of disappointment. He did not expect her to take the initiative to call him today. If it was because of yesterday¡¯s incident, he was willing to apologize to her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Du Anran blurted out after picking up the phone.


    Xin Zimo could hear the urgency in her words. He frowned and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°BENT IS MISSING! ¡± Du Anran shouted over the phone. Her voice was choked with sobs as if she had just cried. ¡°She was indeed a little impulsive that day, but you don¡¯t have to do that! ¡±


    ¡°speak clearly! ¡± Xin Zimo could not help but feel angry. He had wronged him again In her eyes, was he really such a despicable and shameless person?


    ¡°How do I know? From last night, I couldn¡¯t get through to Wan Wan¡¯s cell phone. Today, the people at the news agency also said that she did not come to work. I rushed over in the morning, but there was no one at her place either! ¡± Du Anran was very anxious.


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t assume that I did it for no reason! ¡± Xin zimo clenched his fists. The feeling of being wronged was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else except you¡­ ¡± Du Anran was helpless. Wan Wan had never offended anyone in this city. She had always been very popular, and since the night before last, something like this had happened. She had no choice but to suspect Xin Zimo.


    ¡°How about this? ¡± Xin Zimo finally calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for him. If you find him, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. You can apologize to me. ¡±


    Du Anran was silent for a moment. To be honest, she had wronged Xin Zimo several times, but she had never apologized to him. She had always felt that a person like Xin Zimo should go to hell. Being wronged by others was purely a bad thing.


    Was it so difficult to apologize to him Xin zimo pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were filled with despair. Could they still have a proper conversation¡­ ¡­


    From his tone, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t do it. Du Anran was a little embarrassed and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡­ Promise you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo finally let out a sigh of relief and lay flat on the bed with his eyes closed. The sunlight shone on his long eyelashes. Every time he blinked, there would be a different luster.


    ¡°Tell me the specific situation. Don¡¯t hide anything, ¡± Xin Zimo ¡°warned¡± . In fact, he also wanted to know how much friendship Liu Wanwan had with Anran.


    Du Anran knew Xin Zimo¡¯s ability. If he could find her in city a effortlessly, he would definitely be able to find Liu Wanwan. Although she was a little reluctant, she still told him everything. She answered whatever Xin Zimo asked. She would only get angry when he asked questions like ¡°does Liu Wanwan know that you used to like me? ¡± She was usually more patient with other questions.


    At the end of the question, he smiled. ¡°Work hard and don¡¯t get distracted. You¡¯ll get a bonus at the end of the year. ¡±


    His tone was gentle, catching du Anran off guard once again. He had even held a grand promotional meeting for Chi Xue last night, yet he spoke to her in such a tone today.


    Perhaps she was thinking too much. He was like this to everyone¡­ ¡­


    Such a man could bring you to the most romantic peak of love, but at the same time, he could withdraw at the right time and crush you to pieces.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± She hung up the phone and sat in the office. In front of her was his seat, but there was no one on the chair.


    The air-conditioned wind was very warm, like a spring breeze, gently blowing across her face. As far as the eye could see, this huge office was filled with her memories. However, it was mostly heartless¡­ ¡­


    She did not think about it anymore. She took the report in her hands. Today, Sun Ping had sent her several financial documents. She really did not understand. Her own company had already been run to such an extent, and they still dared to show her such important things.


    Were they afraid that she would be too free Du anran smiled and shook her head.


    Not long after she read it, Jin Shaonan called. It turned out that he was also very worried when he heard that Liu Wanwan did not come to work.


    Du Anran was afraid that it would not be good for her health if he was too worried, so she lied. ¡°something happened to a friend of WAN WAN¡¯S IN L city. She rushed over early in the morning. After she sent me a message, her phone died. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. ¡±


    ¡°anran. ¡± Jin Shaonan was exceptionally calm on the other end of the phone. He called her name, but it made du Anran feel guilty. ¡°When did you learn to lie? ¡±

 Chapter 89

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran was shocked. It turned out that Jin Shaonan, who knew her, could easily see through her thoughts. She bit her lips for a long time before saying, ¡°you already know¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Did gay stand up for you the night before last? ¡± Jin Shaonan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry for causing her so much trouble. ¡± There were some things that she could only say to Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°If you really feel sorry for her, don¡¯t let her see you when you¡¯re with Xin Zimo. I can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t be so impulsive next time, ¡± Jin Shaonan said calmly.


    This was probably Jin Shaonan. He would always be with her when she was lonely, and he wouldn¡¯t interfere when there was someone else beside her. He would only do his duty as a friend and let her be happy.


    Du Anran was very touched. She had not only let Liu Wanwan down, but also Jin Shaonan. She owed a lot of people.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use my father¡¯s privilege to help you with anything, but I¡¯ll send someone to find Wan Wan. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Jin Shaonan continued.


    ¡°Shaonan, if I say thank you again, will you say that I¡¯m distant again¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled with tears in her eyes. She thanked him for helping her at every uncomfortable moment.


    On the other end of the line, Jin Shaonan smiled slightly. In this life, he would protect her as the person he loved the most. Even if he was at a loss in this life, he would never change his heart.


    That day, Du Anran was anxiously waiting for news in the office. Wan Wan was her best friend in City A. She did not want them to be hurt because of her. This time, Wan Wan went missing. Was it because of what happened the night before last?


    There was still no news at noon. She could not help but call Xin Zimo again. At that time, Xin Zimo had just finished eating the lunch made by mother Xu. He was barely awake as he sat in front of the computer to process the company¡¯s remote transmission documents.


    However, not long after the call was made, Xin Zimo lectured him, ¡°do you think it¡¯s reasonable to use your working time to make a personal call? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran was immediately speechless and could not refute Xin Zimo.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Sun Ping to look for Liu Wanwan. You can work in peace. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Du Anran nodded. She knew that there was no point in being anxious.


    Outside the window, the clouds were calm and the wind was light. The warm winter sun shone on the ground, scattering the sparkling light. Sun Ping had been extremely busy these few days. He wished he could be like Sun Wukong and create a few more Sun Ping.


    First, he was busy dealing with the video on the electronic screen. Then, he was busy dealing with Xin zimo¡¯s illness. In between, he was busy organizing a promotional meeting for Chi Xue. Then, he was busy dealing with Xin Zimo and Du Anran as peacemakers. At this moment, there was still one person missing. Sun Ping felt that he was on the verge of breaking down.


    While driving his black Audi, he was very reluctant to call his friends. He was indeed very reluctant because this person was none other than Liu Wanwan, who had splashed milk tea all over him.


    He could not forget the smug look on Liu Wanwan¡¯s face after she had splashed milk tea on him. He had never been so embarrassed since he became Xin Zimo¡¯s secretary. That time, he was actually fooled by a little woman in public.


    He was angry as he drove, but he had no choice. After all, she was du Anran¡¯s friend. If du Anran was unhappy, President Xin would be unhappy again. If the boss was unhappy, the unlucky ones would be his subordinates.


    Sun Ping clicked his tongue and sighed. Fortunately, he still had a few friends on the road. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find someone.


    Sure enough, when he was driving on a national road, a friend called.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, how is it? ¡± Sun Ping asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Secretary Sun, it¡¯s not easy this time. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone looked troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s not easy? Tell me clearly, the money won¡¯t be short of yours. ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Sun, it¡¯s not about the money this time. What friendship do we have? There¡¯s no need to talk about money! The key is that we found some witnesses who said that Liu Wanwan was taken away. As for who it was, we can¡¯t find out. ¡±


    ¡°What about the person? Have you found her? ¡±


    ¡°according to our investigation, the car that took Liu Wanwan went to the south city. ¡±


    ¡°SOUTH CITY? WHERE IS SOUTH CITY? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still asking my friends in the south city to keep an eye out for her. There¡¯s no news for the time being. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible! ¡± Sun Ping said in a deep voice. He immediately turned the car around and drove towards the south city.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to personally look for Liu Wanwan. Moreover, his anger towards Liu Wanwan hadn¡¯t subsided yet. However, when Xin Zimo called him, he repeatedly reminded him to look for her personally. Sun Ping felt that if he looked for a few more people, he could definitely open a detective agency.


    Halfway through the car, Xiao Wei called. ¡°Secretary Sun, a few of my friends have locked onto a few places. ¡±


    ¡°speak quickly, speak quickly, don¡¯t dawdle. ¡± There were still a bunch of things waiting for him to deal with later. He was not too worried about Liu Wanwan. Firstly, it was still the same reason. His anger had not subsided. Secondly, Liu Wanwan had just caused trouble the night before and then something happened to him. It was most likely because of CEO Xin.


    Perhaps some woman who secretly adored director Xin had caught her and taught her a lesson. However, teaching her a lesson was good too. She even dared to hit director Xin. She was simply too ambitious.


    Thinking about it this way, Sun Ping¡¯s heart did not feel so heavy. Instead, he felt that Liu wanwan deserved it. However, after a while, he felt that he was being petty again. He bore a grudge against Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°The old archway building in the south of the city, the abandoned church, and the relocation building that had stopped construction for many reasons a while ago. ¡± Xiao Wei counted carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°For now. If these few places still don¡¯t have it, then it¡¯s probably not a matter of teaching them a lesson. Something bad is going to happen, ¡± the voice on the other end of the phone lowered.


    ¡°Okay, wait for my news at any time! ¡±


    ¡°Do you want us to help you look for it? ¡±


    ¡°The relocation building is bigger. Send more people over there. Leave the remaining two to me, ¡± Sun Ping arranged.


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Ping and his friends began to split up. He first drove to the church closest to him. This was a church that was abandoned during the war in the 1920s and 1930s. It was said that it was often haunted, so no one dared to touch this church. There were several real estate developers who wanted to tear down the church, but all of them caused big and small problems, and no one mentioned it anymore.


    In the economically developed city a, this church was incompatible with the surrounding buildings. In the evening, there would be groups of white pigeons surrounding the church, and the big bell on the Church would ring on the dot.


    Sun Ping parked the car on an empty space outside the church and walked into the church alone. There was no one inside or outside the church. It was very quiet, but it was also very strange. Even the occasional sound made Sun Ping¡¯s heart jump.


    This was indeed a good place to scare people. Thinking of this, Sun Ping could not help but smile. If he left Liu Wanwan here, she would definitely be scared half to death. It would really have the effect of teaching her a lesson.


    However, after walking in the church for a long time without seeing anyone, Sun Ping could not smile anymore.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan! ¡± He shouted. He did not expect there to be an echo in this place.


    The Empty European corridor echoed with Sun Ping¡¯s anxious voice. Wave after wave, there was no response. He only accidentally startled a few birds that were resting on the tree.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan! ¡± He shouted a few times, but there was still no one.


    He ran through the church from top to bottom until the clock struck two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Sun Ping did not find any clues.


    It seemed that it was not here. Just as Sun Ping was about to leave, he heard a strange sound.


    It was as if something was moving, mixed with a soft ¡°Woo Woo¡± sound. Sun Ping immediately stopped and closed his eyes to listen carefully.


    The sound was intermittent and unclear. For a long time, Sun Ping could not tell which direction it came from. He had no choice but to walk back and forth to identify the specific direction.


    The design of the Church was very delicate. It could be said that it had a winding path that led back and forth. The paths were connected to each other, and it had the style of Taoism. If one was not careful, one could walk back to the original path.


    Sun Ping relied on his strong memory and recognition ability to remember the signs of the path he had taken. Step by step, he finally found the source of the sound.


    It was under a rockery in a small garden.


    Sun Ping thought that this place could not hide people, so he was careless and did not look for it. Moreover, the garden was full of flowers, trees, and weeds. He thought that he could sweep through it with a glance, but this was precisely the beauty of hiding people.


    The reason was that this rockery was originally a small bomb shelter built to avoid the Japanese bombing. Sun Ping had actually forgotten about this.


    As expected, he saw a green figure.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan! ¡± He ran over and quickly untied the black cloth on Liu Wanwan¡¯s eyes. Then, he hurriedly untied the rope on her body.


    Liu Wanwan was obviously stunned. She did not even see who the person in front of her was. All of a sudden, she threw herself into Sun Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°Why is there only someone coming to save me now¡­ Sob Sob¡­ I thought I was going to die here¡­ ¡±


    ¡°cough cough. ¡± Sun Ping threw away the rope in his hand. ¡°Miss Liu Wanwan, you wiped your tears and Snot all over my suit! ¡±


    When she heard that it was Sun Ping¡¯s voice, Liu Wanwan was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. She used all her strength to wipe his body.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t raise your head, I¡¯ll throw you here. Do you know where this is? ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s magnetic voice was threatening, but it didn¡¯t contain any hint of confusion.


    It worked. Liu Wanwan immediately raised her head. ¡°where? ¡±


    She only knew that this place was unusually quiet. After she was brought here last night, other than birds and insects, she couldn¡¯t hear a single human voice. Yes, and was that the big bell that was ringing¡­ ¡­


    ¡°The church in the south of the city. ¡± Sun Ping patted his clothes, stood up, and walked straight out.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Liu Wanwan was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes. ¡°Why is it this place? This place is often haunted. I actually stayed here for an entire night! ¡±


    ¡°If you continue to be so naggy, you can still spend another night. ¡± Sun Ping ignored Liu Wanwan and walked out.


    ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GO! ¡± Liu Wanwan hurriedly chased after him. Even though her entire body was sore, she still followed Sun Ping¡¯s footsteps. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me here alone. You can¡¯t be so¡­ heartless¡­ Hey, wait for me! ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you feel that I had a conscience when you poured milk tea on me? ¡± Sun Ping walked forward without turning his head.


    ¡°You are a magnanimous person. You can hold a boat in your prime minister¡¯s belly, but you are a magnanimous person. You¡­ OUCH! ¡± Liu Wanwan chased after him too hastily. She accidentally tripped on a rock and immediately fell down ¡­


    ¡°I told YOU NOT TO BE SO NAGGY! ¡± Sun Ping had no choice but to help her up and help her walk forward.


    ¡°No, no, my feet hurt! ¡± Liu Wanwan gritted her teeth and grabbed Sun Ping¡¯s arm, unwilling to walk forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky to have met you! ¡± Sun Ping had no choice but to sit down with this young lady.


    ¡°It¡¯s eerie here. It¡¯s too scary! Although it¡¯s daytime, there¡¯s no sign of people and no sound at all. It¡¯s too scary. ¡± Liu Wanwan grabbed Sun Ping¡¯s arm tightly, afraid that she would accidentally let him escape.


    ¡°If you want me to carry you, just say it. ¡± Sun Ping curled his lips and looked at the sky.


    ¡°Who wants you to carry me! ¡± Liu Wanwan pouted and casually broke a plum blossom. She didn¡¯t forget that she had poured milk tea all over Sun Ping. She didn¡¯t expect Sun Ping to save her at this moment.

 Chapter 90

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°then you can continue to talk here alone. When you have rested, you can walk back by yourself! ¡± Sun Ping rolled his eyes at her, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Hey! ¡± Liu wanwan quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯re so petty. Forget it, I¡¯ll just be wronged and let you carry me back. ¡±


    After saying that, Liu Wanwan looked like she had suffered a loss and looked at Sun Ping pitifully. She was going crazy in her heart and kept shouting, ¡°don¡¯t leave me here! ¡°!


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your attitude. ¡± Sun Ping shrugged off her arms and looked at her leisurely. ¡°What if I leave now? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan tugged at the corner of his shirt again Like an abandoned kitten, she said, ¡°I apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have poured milk tea on you. I shouldn¡¯t have hit your boss. I¡­ I was wrong, okay? Since you¡¯re here, you should be a good person to the end. Take me out¡­ When we go back, you can pour milk tea on me! ¡±


    Sun Ping¡¯s face was full of black lines. He was not so narrow-minded to this extent. He looked at Liu Wanwan¡¯s pitiful look and his heart softened. He half-squatted down and patted his shoulder. ¡°Come Up. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan smiled happily. Afraid that he would go back on his words, she quickly climbed onto his back.


    ¡°You¡¯re so heavy¡­ ¡± Sun Ping looked at the road ahead, dripping with sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s so heavy! ¡± Liu Wanwan raised her fist. ¡°I¡¯m only 95 pounds! ¡±


    ¡°Put your fist down¡­ ¡± Sun Ping warned, ¡°or I¡¯ll throw you down! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan stuck out her tongue and obediently stopped moving. She did not want to spend the day alone in this gloomy church.


    Sun Ping carried Liu Wanwan on his back and walked around the quiet stone path, heading out of the church. It was indeed very quiet here. There was not a trace of the hustle and bustle of the modern city. If those strange legends were removed, this place would really be a place of peach blossoms.


    It was winter. The grass and trees all around were withered and yellow, but the scenery did not diminish. The Church Garden was emitting the fragrance of wintersweet. Through the bricks and tiles, it was refreshing. There was a small pond in the church. The sunlight shone on it, and the waves were sparkling. The fish shined on the shallow bottom, and the faint fragrance floated.


    However, Sun Ping shook his head in amusement. Such a beautiful scenery was actually enjoyed by a woman like Liu Wanwan, who did not know how to appreciate romance. It was really a waste of a good time.


    ¡°Hey, why are you sighing? ¡± Liu Wanwan poked Sun Ping with the plum blossom branch in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sighing that someone is really too heavy, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Are you courting death? I told you I only weigh 95 pounds! ¡± Liu Wanwan said unhappily. Women had always been more sensitive to their own weight, and Liu Wanwan was no exception.


    ¡°Tell me about how you were kidnapped to the church after you beat up our boss! ¡± Sun Ping still did not forget the serious matter.


    ¡°What beat up your boss? He was the one who bullied sister anran! ¡± Liu Wanwan recalled what happened the night before and said, ¡°he acted like a hooligan on the street. Sister Anran was so angry that she almost cried! ¡±


    ¡°Get to the point! ¡± Sun Ping didn¡¯t want to listen to this.


    ¡°later¡­ later, sister Anran got into a taxi and left. I went to the hospital to see our president, ¡± Liu Wanwan recalled ¡°When I came out of the hospital, I didn¡¯t walk far before I felt that I was targeted. Then, I was kidnapped the next day. And then, what you saw happened! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say! ¡± Sun Ping said helplessly, ¡°and you¡¯re a reporter. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who kidnapped me, what should I say! ¡± Liu Wanwan mumbled.


    ¡°whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, one person or a group of people, you can at least tell! ¡± Sun Ping was both angry and amused.


    ¡°there should¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be more than three people. ¡± Liu Wanwan was reminded by Sun Ping She recalled again ¡°I heard them chattering, but I couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. Then, I was sent to the church. It was really cold there. These people were really cruel in the freezing weather. They just threw me at the bottom of the rockery, and it was such a scary church! ¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Sun Ping knew that he was going off topic again. ¡°I looked for a long time in the church at first. Why didn¡¯t you have any reaction? I was almost ready to leave! ¡±


    ¡°I think I can¡¯t escape anyway. My friends will definitely come to find me if they know I¡¯m missing, so I didn¡¯t think much about it and just fell asleep. Who knew that you wouldn¡¯t come sooner or later, but I just fell asleep not long ago. ¡± Liu Wanwan complained.


    ¡°So you¡¯re sleeping, miss? ¡± Sun Ping really found it funny. It was the first time he met someone who could sleep peacefully after being kidnapped.


    ¡°Otherwise! ¡± Liu Wanwan looked very confident. ¡°I can¡¯t scream. Besides, I can¡¯t scream. ¡±


    ¡°How can you sleep in such cold weather? ¡±


    ¡°I can sleep when I¡¯m sleepy! ¡± Liu Wanwan yawned after saying that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep on my shoulder! You¡¯ll drool all over me later¡­ ¡± Sun Ping warned.


    ¡°Well¡­ I won¡¯t fall asleep¡­ I won¡¯t fall asleep¡­ ¡± but Liu Wanwan was too sleepy. She felt sleepy after lying on Sun Ping¡¯s thick shoulder. Sun Ping walked all the way and she really fell asleep.


    When he walked out of the Church, Sun Ping moved his arm but there was no response.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan! ¡± He called out softly.


    There was still no response.


    Sun Ping shook his head in amusement and really fell asleep.


    He opened the car door and placed Liu wanwan steadily in the back seat. Seeing that she liked to click her tongue when she was sleeping soundly, Sun Ping couldn¡¯t help but smile. The weather was cold in winter. He really didn¡¯t know if it was cold when she slept in the rockery.


    Sun Ping took off his suit and helped her put it on. He also turned on the air conditioner in the car before driving away from the church and the south of the city.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, I¡¯ve found her in the church. You don¡¯t have to look for her. Next, help me find out who came to the church last night. ¡± Sun Ping called Xiao Wei softly.


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± The other end of the phone replied.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Sun Ping hung up the phone and replied to Xin Zimo¡¯s letter.


    On the other end of the phone, Xin Zimo felt relieved and slightly happy. ¡°thank you for your hard work, Sun Ping! ¡± Xin Zimo knew that Sun Ping had been very busy these days.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind¡­ don¡¯t forget to give me a little bonus later¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said with a smile ¡­


    Xin Zimo on the other end of the phone smiled. Since Liu Wanwan had been found, shouldn¡¯t someone apologize to him¡­ ¡­


    From the time he bought Shihe to the court summons, they had quarreled countless times over the past six months. She had also misunderstood him many times. But even though she knew it was a misunderstanding, she had never formally apologized to him.


    He had never taken it to heart. It turned out that he really cared about her. He was afraid that once she got angry, she would run away. He was afraid that once she got angry, she would no longer pay attention to him.


    He carefully maintained this love, but he failed again and again because he had never loved anyone. He had not really learned to love someone. But he needed time¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping was the one who told Du Anran the news of Liu Wanwan¡¯s return. When Sun Ping sent Liu Wanwan home, Liu Wanwan was still not awake. He had to call Du Anran to ask for Liu Wanwan¡¯s address.


    When she heard that Liu Wanwan was back, Du Anran quickly asked Sun Ping about Liu Wanwan¡¯s situation. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Sun Ping say that Liu Wanwan was fine.


    ¡°Miss Du, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of her. As for this matter, I¡¯ll investigate it from the beginning to the end, ¡± Sun Ping said calmly. ¡°But I¡¯ll still say it. It¡¯s better for everyone if you and President Xin don¡¯t quarrel too much. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, I understand. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head dejectedly. They still blamed her out of habit.


    After putting down the phone, Du Anran had been feeling conflicted in her heart. She had indeed wronged Xin Zimo on the matter of Liu Wanwan. In the morning, she even directly asked him for her. However, if she was asked to apologize, she was still unwilling.


    She had wronged Xin Zimo several times, but she did not formally apologize to him once because she felt that he owed her everything.


    Therefore, she hesitated until the evening, and she did not know how to apologize.


    Her mother, Bai Ruyun, came back very late after teaching the children the Violin. When they were having dinner together, she saw that Du Anran was troubled and could not help but ask with concern, ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you wronged someone, what should you do? ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    Wronged someone¡­ ¡­ A strange look flashed across Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes, and a moment later, she regained her calmness ¡­


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just apologize. Don¡¯t wait until you really want to apologize, but it¡¯s too late¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun said quietly, her face as calm as ever.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and ate, thinking about what she would say to Xin Zimo later.


    ¡°Anran, ¡± Bai Ruyun said slowly halfway through her meal. ¡°I never ask about your personal matters, and you never make me worry. However, I still want to know which company you work for now. ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. She did not know what news her mother had heard. Both she and Xin Zimo hid this matter well. At least, Mother Xin did not find out.


    Perhaps she was being paranoid, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°it¡¯s a small company that does planning. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    Du Anran did not know how to answer. She thought for a moment and said about an unknown small company, ¡°thousand view advertising¡­ It¡¯s not famous. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve been in city a for more than 20 years, ¡± Bai Ruyun said, ¡°although I¡¯ve been very busy recently, I still know city a like the back of my hand. ¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ you don¡¯t believe me¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and ate with a little guilt However, she knew that Xin Zimo gave her a name in this advertising company. If she investigated, she would definitely find out about her current situation. What she needed to do was to stabilize herself ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never lied to me before. However, this year, you¡¯re a little abnormal. ¡± Bai Ruyun had always been calm, but she had seen many things clearly than anyone else.


    ¡°Mom, eat more meat. ¡± Du Anran picked up a piece of braised pork and gave it to her mother with a smile.


    Bai Ruyun looked into du Anran¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°right now, I know our situation better than anyone else. Only we, mother and daughter, know what it¡¯s like. However, we haven¡¯t fallen to the point of becoming someone¡¯s mistress! ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. Her hand trembled and a chopstick fell onto the table.


    This kind of words were especially harsh from the gentle and gentle mother¡¯s mouth. It was like a sudden clap of thunder. She was a little speechless. ¡°WHO said that? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo gave you a monthly salary of 500,000 yuan? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face was filled with hatred. ¡°So you often don¡¯t come home at night and don¡¯t even want to stay at home? ¡±


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Du Anran sobbed as she covered her face with her fingers. Tears flowed from the gaps between her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! Believe me¡­ Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who is greedy for money? ¡± She did not know who her mother had heard the news from, but it was exactly the same ¡­


    ¡°Of course my daughter is not. ¡± Bai Ruyun was heartbroken. ¡°But your reaction tells me that this is true, right? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that she could not hide it anymore. She nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s like this. But the reason is not what you think. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun was not an unreasonable person. She knew her own daughter very well. The heartbreak just now was only because she hated mistresses and lovers the most in her life.


    ¡°Anran, I believe you. Was He the one who threatened you? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    She did not have any special feelings for Xin Zimo. He had swallowed the peace of the world. She also believed that it was fate. She had never complained about fate.

 Chapter 91

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he could not touch anran. Anran was the daughter that she would love and cherish for the rest of her life. She was her priceless treasure.


    Du Anran did not know how to explain this matter to her mother. Although her mother was as indifferent as a chrysanthemum, the quieter a woman was, the more powerful she was. She was afraid that her mother would look for Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Mother, since you believe me, then give me some more time to deal with this matter. I¡¯m not the kind of person you think I am. I know that you hate those women, but your daughter is not¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Anran, I believe you. If I don¡¯t believe you in this world, who else would I believe? ¡± Bai Ruyun said with heartache, ¡°today, a woman called me to tell me about this matter. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but you¡­ ¡±


    Bai Ruyun sighed, but du Anran¡¯s heart tightened. So someone had told her mother.


    She suddenly thought of the Xiao Qingqing she met at the Xin Corporation that morning. Yes, it must be her.


    ¡°Anran, if you have any grievances, tell me. I will always believe you the most. ¡± For some reason, Bai Ruyun felt a little sad.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Nothing will happen. ¡± Du Anran smiled and comforted her. ¡°Soon, everything will be over soon. ¡±


    This meal made du Anran feel very uncomfortable. Her heart had been blocked. She went back to her room before she finished her meal. Bai Ruyun looked at her back and sighed softly. These past few years, she had really wronged this daughter of hers.


    Du Anran closed the curtains and did not turn on the lights. She just shut herself in the airtight room and could not see anything.


    The kitten meowed outside the window, looking pitiful. It was such a Cold Day, and the kitten still did not know how to go home. After a long time, du Anran picked up her phone and called Xin Zimo.


    ¡°I found bent. ¡± She pretended to be calm, but she could not hide the trace of sobs in her voice.


    Xin Zimo heard it and frowned. He said softly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just too happy. ¡± Du Anran wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and curled up in the dark room.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Actually, Sun Ping has already told me. ¡± Xin Zimo was just waiting for her call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± In the dark night, she sincerely apologized. She was a little too impulsive in this matter. But this didn¡¯t mean that they would forget about each other forever¡­ ¡­


    When he heard this apology, Xin Zimo was stunned. For such a long time, he should be the one apologizing the most.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know how to face Xin Zimo and what identity she should use.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Xin Zimo stopped her. ¡°I also apologize to you for what happened the night before last. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things. I messed up my mind. I¡¯m really¡­ afraid of losing you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore, ¡± Du Anran said calmly. She wanted to say something, but when she thought of Sun Ping telling her to stop quarreling with Xin Zimo, which was good for everyone, she could not say anything.


    After hanging up on Xin Zimo, Du Anran realized that there were a few more calls on her phone. She was about to call back when her phone rang.


    ¡°Miss Du¡¯s phone call is really hard to call. ¡± A sarcastic voice came from the other end.


    Du Anran immediately recognized that it was mother Xin It was already so late, why would she call her? Could it be¡­ ¡­ She also knew that she was Xin Zimo¡¯s secretary ¡­


    In the darkness, her voice trembled a little. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, your friend actually dared to hit Zimo. He¡¯s really brave, just like you. ¡± Mother Xin was sarcastic.


    ¡°You kidnapped gay? ¡± Du Anran heard the clues and blurted out in a hurry.


    ¡°What kidnapping? I can¡¯t bear the crime. It¡¯s just a small punishment. In the future, keep an eye on your friend! ¡± Mother Xin said as if nothing had happened. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as losing the church! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t calm down ¡°Guigan was just impulsive. You left a girl in a desolate and haunted place like the church in the south of the city. You have children too. How can you be so vicious? ¡±


    ¡°vicious? These are just a little interest for what you did back then. If I find out that you are entangled with Zimo again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to the people around you, ¡± mother Xin said fiercely.


    Du Anran, who was in the dark, paused and did not speak again. She actually could not refute mother Xin. However, Mother Xin did not know that she worked at the Xin Group for the time being. She had already experienced mother Xin¡¯s methods. If this incident was exposed, she was afraid that there would be nothing left of her.


    Mother Xin could not hear the voice on the phone anymore and hung up the phone.


    Du Anran put down the phone, feeling uneasy for a long time. She did not know how long she would have to live in fear.


    The moon outside the window shone into the room, and through the Blue Curtains, it emitted a gentle light. The Rouge, Snow, and Sapphire on the balcony had long withered. They had not bloomed since they were taken back from mother Xin. However, Du Anran could not bear to throw them away, so she kept them on the balcony.


    Early the next morning, Du Anran went to the Xin Corporation. Perhaps she did not know how to face her mother, so she deliberately avoided spending time with her mother and hid in Xin Zimo¡¯s office early.


    However, she did not expect Xin Zimo to come to work so soon.


    When the remote control door opened, she heard the voices of Xin Zimo and Sun Ping. At that time, she was absent-mindedly watching the small fish swimming around in the fish tank. She grabbed some fish food and threw it down from the Electronic Control Board of the double-decker fish tank.


    When the fish saw the fish food, they scrambled to swim over. Du Anran¡¯s lips curled into a sad smile. She was like this fish that was kept in captivity. After a long time, was she used to it.


    ¡°Then, President Xin, I will send the documents to you. I will prepare them as soon as possible for the board meeting this afternoon. ¡± It was Sun Ping¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes. Is Jin Haiguo still not settled? ¡± Xin Zimo said as he walked in.


    When du Anran heard the name of Jin Haiguo, she could not help but stop feeding him. Last time, Xin Zimo used her to sow discord between Uncle Jin and Wu Jiandong. She did not forget, so she had to be on guard against Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Yes, I will send someone to go there again. ¡± Sun Ping placed a large stack of documents on Xin zimo¡¯s desk and glanced at Du Anran from the corner of his eyes. ¡°President Xin, I will go down first. ¡±


    After Sun Ping left the office, Xin Zimo took off his suit and wore only a thin shirt. However, the office was as warm as spring, so Xin Zimo did not feel cold.


    He walked behind Du Anran and stood there for a few seconds. When he saw that Du Anran did not respond, he slowly said, ¡°the fish are almost being fed to death by you. ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. The fish food in her hand slipped into the fish tank. She hurriedly took the remaining fish food in her hand and turned to look at Xin Zimo. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo walked to the fish tank and looked at the various small fish and aquatic plants swimming around. The corners of his lips curved into a smile. ¡°I bought these fish from the depths of the sea near the equator. If you feed one to death, your monthly salary will be gone. ¡±


    Du Anran was scared by him and quickly left the fish. Although she used to be a lady from a prestigious family, her life was not as luxurious as Xin zimo¡¯s. She could not buy a fish for 500,000 yuan.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll steal a few and sell them? ¡± Du Anran said embarrassedly.


    ¡°This is a custom-made fish tank. These fish won¡¯t live long if they leave this tank. ¡± Xin Zimo closed the Electronic Control Board and sat back in his seat.


    ¡°How are the reports? ¡± Xin Zimo was afraid that his words would let du Anran¡¯s imagination run wild again, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Du Anran pouted angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t watch anymore. ¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t afford to help me. ¡± Xin Zimo turned around and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity to make a comeback? ¡±


    Du Anran knew what he meant. Indeed, finance was the most important lifeline of a group. If one controlled the finances, they would control more than half of the country. If she seriously analyzed the secrets in the report and made use of it, it would undoubtedly cause a setback to the Xin family.


    But just as he said, she was a Dou that could not be helped. It was probably destiny that Shi he lost to her.


    ¡°since you also know that I¡¯m useless, don¡¯t let me see it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Then why did I hire you? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her lowered eyes and said.


    Du Anran immediately closed all the documents in her hands and pushed them forward. ¡°Then fire me! ¡± She had been waiting for him to say that. Since her job was not known by outsiders, she had to think of a way to get out of it.


    Xin zimo stretched out his slender fingers and gently pushed the documents. He smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if you feed me fish, you have to stay here. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Du Anran looked at him. ¡°Why did you lock me in the Golden Cage like a bird? What does the DU family owe you? How can I write it off? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes darkened, and his warmth turned to coldness. He immediately lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the DU family in front of me! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. She had touched a nerve of his again.


    ¡°The golden plate garden project can¡¯t be moved for half a year. ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly looked at her with a heavy face.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already planned everything? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart turned cold as she asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Jin Haiguo has reported a scientific research project around the land for the construction of the research institute. It¡¯s not a big deal, but this research institute is based on the research of radiation elements. ¡°If we continue to support the Golden Plate Garden, there¡¯s a high chance that it will be empty, ¡± Xin zimo analyzed ¡°Although the research institute is very safe, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If the radiation elements leak out, it will undoubtedly cause serious harm to the human body. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t expect her father¡¯s last wish to be greatly hindered. ¡°Is there no way to negotiate? ¡±


    ¡°It depends on the provincial government¡¯s opinion. I will try my best before the document is approved. ¡± Seeing her disappointed expression, Xin Zimo reached out and touched the sadness between her eyebrows, trying to soothe her furrowed eyebrows.


    This time, for the first time ever, Du Anran did not reject him. His hand carried a slightly cold temperature as it moved between her brows.


    Xin zimo smiled. If she had always been like this, he would still say to everyone like before, ¡°in city a, if anyone dares to touch du Anran, he will be the first to make them wish they were dead. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to go and talk to Uncle Jin? ¡± Du Anran knew that the Xin family had already signed this project. If they could not start the project, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to the Xin family.


    ¡°In the past, Jin Haiguo doted on you because Jin Shaonan liked you. He did not treat you as an outsider. Now that everything is going on outside, everyone says that you are my woman. Do you think that Jin Haiguo will continue to indulge you? ¡± Xin Zimo caressed her face His eyes were filled with love.


    ¡°Uncle Jin is a sensible person. He will not believe these rumors. This project¡­ I don¡¯t want to stop¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. No matter how incompetent she was, she had to fulfill her father¡¯s last wish ¡­


    Xin zimo smiled maliciously as if he was not affected by the Golden Plate Garden Project at all. He curled his lips. ¡°Do you believe that I can make these rumors come true? ¡±


    Du Anran subconsciously stepped back and looked at him vigilantly.


    ¡°that look is like looking at a hungry wolf. ¡± Xin zimo leaned on the chair and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a board meeting in the afternoon. I have to go prepare. ¡±

 Chapter 92

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo was in a good mood today. Du Anran accompanied him to a private restaurant on the top floor. The warm sunlight shone on the glass curtain wall and also on the faces of Du Anran and Xin Zimo. Time passed quietly.


    From the top floor of the XIN building, one could see the whole picture of the bustling area of city a, but they would not hear the noise outside the building. Du Anran sat opposite Xin Zimo and looked at the scenery outside the building.


    ¡°Do you like this place? ¡± Xin Zimo picked up his coffee and looked at the side of her face. He saw a kind of quiet beauty on her face, a kind of indifference that was tempered and lasting.


    This was different from the previous du Anran. If there was a comparison, he would prefer the current Du Anran.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful place. ¡±


    If it was summer, wouldn¡¯t it be more beautiful to stand on the rooftop, facing the summer wind, and wear a skirt? However, the beauty of winter always had a kind of reserved silence.


    After a while, lunch arrived. Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran was picky and did not have much appetite, so he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? CAN¡¯T EAT? ¡±


    ¡°maybe I ate too much in the morning, so I don¡¯t feel like eating, ¡± Du Anran said helplessly as she fiddled with her knife and fork.


    ¡°You have to eat more, or you won¡¯t be able to give birth to a son because you¡¯re so thin. ¡± A certain someone had an indifferent look on his face. He asked the chef to cook a few more nutritious but not greasy dishes.


    ¡°Why should I give birth to a son¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t give birth to a son, won¡¯t my huge family business benefit outsiders? ¡± Xin zimo calmly ate a steak.


    ¡°Who wants to give birth to a son with you! ¡± Du Anran was not calm because she was accidentally taken advantage of by Xin Zimo again.


    ¡°Then who do you want to have a child with? HMM? ¡± Xin Zimo did not even raise his head, but his tone was overbearing that could not be ignored.


    ¡°having a child is silly for three years. Whoever wants to have a child can have it. There are many people who want to give birth to your son. ¡± Du Anran fiddled with the knife and fork a few times.


    ¡°You¡¯re also silly if you don¡¯t have a child. Maybe you¡¯ll become smart after giving birth. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly.


    In a short while, a few Chinese dishes were served one after another. Xin Zimo picked up a few chopsticks of silver cod, grilled ribs, and Kung Pao chicken for du Anran. He also seemed to be ordering, ¡°eat all of them, no leftovers! ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat¡­ ¡± it was true that Du Anran did not have an appetite. In fact, she did not eat much in the morning. It was probably because her stomach was a little uncomfortable. Last night, she even found a few stomach pills in the middle of the night to eat.


    ¡°If you dare to say ¡®No¡¯ again, do you believe that I will feed you? ¡± Xin Zimo glared at her.


    Du Anran knew that it was impossible not to eat. She could only brace herself and put the knife and fork aside. She switched to a pair of chopsticks and picked up the bowl that was piled up like a small hill.


    ¡°It¡¯s too light¡­ ¡± Du Anran ate a few mouthfuls and looked at Xin zimo innocently.


    Xin Zimo tried a few chopsticks himself. It was neither salty nor bland. He sat beside du Anran and touched her forehead. He looked at her and asked, ¡°do you have a bad appetite? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Du Anran put down her chopsticks helplessly and lowered her head. ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. ¡±


    Xin Zimo could only pick up his chopsticks and hold the bowl. ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you. Don¡¯t move. Open your mouth. ¡±


    Du Anran was initially very repulsed, but when she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s fierce eyes, she had nowhere to run. She had no choice but to obey obediently. To be honest, even when they were ¡°in love¡± in the past, he had never treated her this well. In a trance, she was a little confused and did not know what to do.


    The Sun Shone on the side of his face, his handsome face, handsome edges, and a satisfied smile. He patiently fed the food into her mouth, and when she finished eating, he was even happier.


    This was the first man besides her father to feed her, and Du Anran¡¯s face immediately blushed.


    ¡°The sun is shining, and there¡¯s a room on the top floor. You can rest up there after you finish eating, ¡± Xin Zimo said as he fed her, but his tone did not allow du Anran to reject him.


    ¡°I have to work in the afternoon, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t read the report? Then what¡¯s the point of having you? ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to fire me? ¡±


    Xin zimo caught a hint of joy in Du Anran¡¯s tone, and immediately poured a bucket of cold water over her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    Seeing her expression immediately become dejected, his heart was also quite dejected. It was not easy to keep her by his side, and he would not let her go no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day off in the afternoon. Stay in the penthouse suite and don¡¯t go anywhere. Be Good and wait for me to finish the board meeting, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± after a long time, du Anran only responded with one word, and she thought of the fish in the office. She was trapped in the exquisite fish tank but did not have any freedom.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? EAT MORE! ¡± Xin Zimo picked up a large piece of Lotus leaf steamed meat and placed it in her mouth.


    Du Anran frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too greasy, I don¡¯t want to eat it anymore¡­ ¡± although it was her usual favorite dish, it was especially greasy today.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that she did not have a good appetite and probably could not eat anymore, so he put down his chopsticks. ¡°when it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a bowl of white fungus snow clam soup. It¡¯s used to strengthen your body and brain. ¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that my Iq is low¡­ ¡± Du Anran mumbled. In front of him, her Iq was indeed not good, but she was still a top student who graduated from a famous German school.


    ¡°When your body recovers, you have to give me a son. ¡± Xin zimo smiled evilly.


    After a while, the topic of giving birth to a son was brought up again. Du Anran was not calm anymore. ¡°If you want to give birth to a son so badly, you should hurry up and find a woman! In fact, if you stand on the street, a woman will come to you very soon. ¡±


    Du Anran had to admit that this man was born with a unique charm. When he frowned, he was cold and indifferent, but when he smiled, he was gentle and charming. Although she had once said at the newspaper that he was just a passerby on the street, it was purely out of hatred. Honestly speaking, he was indeed good-looking.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even subdue this woman in front of me, how can I subdue the women on the streets? Is that right? ¡± Xin Zimo came forward and approached her face.


    Du Anran immediately felt the warm scent of a man, mixed with a hint of danger. She immediately hid back and shook her head. ¡°No¡­ you just need to stand on the streets now. If there are no women looking for you, I will immediately¡­ ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xin zimo clenched his right hand and pulled her forward. He hugged her tightly in his arms, and his lips covered her red lips. Seeing her surprised expression, he closed his eyes as if he had gotten his way and kissed her passionately.


    This afternoon was too beautiful. It didn¡¯t matter if he was intoxicated, even if he was heartbroken when he was sober.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he kissed her. He kissed her until it was difficult for her to breathe. Then, he let go of her with a wicked smile, but his hands refused to let go. He continued to hug her waist.


    He thought that such a day was really good.


    This kiss reminded du Anran of many things. In a trance, she seemed to feel that time was still stuck in the time when they first fell in love.


    He held her in his arms, and she could smell the faint fragrance on his shirt. That familiar fragrance was as elegant as tea. She did not even smell a hint of tobacco, even though she did not know when he started smoking.


    But the moment she closed her eyes, the events of the year resurfaced in front of her eyes, and she could not forget them. World peace went bankrupt, court summons, hospital blood draw, office * * * * , Uncle committed suicide¡­ ¡­ Everything clearly appeared in front of her eyes ¡­


    She closed her eyes tightly, wanting to get rid of all these, but the more she wanted to forget, the clearer it became. At this moment, Xin Zimo was quietly hugging her, but her hands were tightly clutching his clothes.


    She was having sex with a man who had caused her to be beyond redemption. She bit her lips, and the hatred in her heart could not be offset. If the fairy tale kingdom that he had woven for her had not been destroyed, it would be great, because she had once loved him so much that she had even sacrificed her own life in exchange for his¡­ ¡­


    Feeling the intense trembling of Du Anran¡¯s body, Xin Zimo let go of her. Staring at her face, Du Anran could only lower her head, afraid that he would notice something amiss. The two of them could not help but quarrel again.


    However, Xin Zimo only frowned slightly. This time, he did not say anything. After a long while, he took advantage of Du Anran¡¯s lack of attention and carried her horizontally. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the suite to rest. I¡¯ll go downstairs for the board meeting first. ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked by his actions and almost fell down. However, Xin Zimo hugged her tightly and said, ¡°hold me tight, or else you¡¯ll be the one who falls! ¡±


    Du Anran then put her arms around his neck, but she did not dare to look into his eyes.


    ¡°Are you that afraid of me? ¡± Xin Zimo asked as he walked.


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran denied flatly, ¡°I can walk on my own. Don¡¯t delay the board meeting¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to delay it. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Du Anran subconsciously dodged, but she did not dodge. She could only curse in her heart, ¡°b * stard. ¡°. He was indeed a B * stard¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he frowned.


    Seeing his expression, she immediately understood and obediently didn¡¯t dare to move again. Without waiting for him to react, her face turned red.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, ¡± Du Anran reminded him softly. This suite was decorated in an elegant manner, as if it was a fairytale world. In winter, it was dressed in warm colors, but in summer, it would be changed to a cold color.


    Now, it was a light yellow color. The sunlight shone on the half-opened curtains and warm sheets, and there was warmth everywhere in her eyes. As soon as she entered the room, du Anran felt waves of warmth.


    Xin zimo placed her on the velvet blanket, but he bent down and was only a foot away from her. Just as he was about to kiss her lips again, she opened her mouth. ¡°Can I not reject you? ¡±


    She had no power to fight back, because she had nothing now. If she dared to reject him, he, Xin Zimo, would crush her to death as easily as crushing an ant. She recalled what Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had warned her last night. If she continued to Pester Xin Zimo, she would not be polite to the people around her.


    She could neither advance nor retreat.


    ¡°If there comes a day when I don¡¯t like you, you can openly reject me. ¡± Xin zimo curled the corners of his lips. Without waiting for her to speak, his kiss fell like a heavy rain on her lips and neck.

 Chapter 93

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This sudden kiss carried Xin Zimo¡¯s breath, warm and gentle. He gently kissed the corner of her eyebrows, her cheeks, and her Red Lips, indulging in it and unable to extricate himself.


    Du Anran closed her eyes, and the space between her brows was filled with forbearance. She once yearned for a love that would last forever, but now, she could no longer afford this love.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± when he kissed her earlobe, she let out a soft Moan. Her right hand pinched his arm, and the depths of her heart was full of struggle.


    Xin zimo kissed her passionately. The sunlight shone on his face through the floor-to-ceiling window. It was such a beautiful afternoon. He really wanted time to stop at this moment.


    As their lips and teeth intertwined, Du Anran used more strength. Xin Zimo felt the pain on his arm and his frown deepened. However, he still did not let go of Du Anran. He kissed her fiercely as well.


    This kiss lasted for a long time. It lasted for a full twenty minutes. He only let go of her when he saw that her lips and neck had his mark on them. If not for the board meeting in the afternoon, he would not have let her off so easily.


    He placed his hands beside her and looked down at her. Only then did du Anran slowly let go of the hand that was pinching his arm. When she saw the deep look in his eyes, she realized that she had made a mistake again.


    He stared at her quietly for a long time before the corners of his lips rose slightly. ¡°Do you know that pinching hurts? ¡±


    She did not dare to look at him directly. She only lowered her eyes embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Caught off guard, he kissed her forehead again. ¡°The next time I kiss you, if you still don¡¯t know how to respond, I will teach you again and again until you learn. ¡±


    Seeing that it was almost time, Xin zimo spared Du Anran. Before he left, he glanced at her. He was quite satisfied with her performance today. He believed that after a long time, he would be able to train her to be an obedient and good wife.


    When he thought of this, his lips curved into a smile. If he could marry her in this life, what more could a husband ask for.


    After Xin Zimo left, Du Anran, who was on the bed, looked at the european-style Lotus Crystal Chandelier above her head and was silent for a long time.


    In the afternoon, after Du Anran slept, someone indeed sent her snow clam soup and some gastric medicine.


    ¡°Miss Du, President Xin prepared these for you, ¡± a little girl said ¡°President Xin was afraid that your stomach would be uncomfortable, so he asked someone to bring the medicine for you. He told me to make sure that you ate the snow clam soup. He was afraid that you would be hungry. In addition, the kitchen has prepared chicken soup and appetizer fruits. You can tell me what you want to eat. ¡±


    A strange feeling flashed through Du Anran¡¯s heart. She smiled and said, ¡°thank you. I just want to eat some snow clam soup. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The little girl smiled and took the snow clam soup over. She said, ¡°President Xin is still in a meeting, but Secretary Sun came a few times and asked me if you were awake. ¡±


    ¡°Did I sleep for a long time¡­ ¡± du Anran touched her forehead and smiled embarrassedly. She had been tortured by her stomach for a long time last night, so she was indeed a little tired today.


    ¡°No. But you look much better now than you did at noon. ¡± The little girl looked at her and smiled.


    Du Anran saw her glance at her neck, and Du Anran hurriedly pulled her collar. The large number of hickeys must have caused the little girl to have a misunderstanding. She took the snow clam soup unnaturally and chatted with the little girl while eating.


    From the conversation, she learned that the little girl had just arrived in city a not long ago and was very simple. She even thought that Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s wife, and she knew nothing about Du Anran and Xin Zimo¡¯s past.


    Du Anran knew that this little girl must have been personally chosen by Xin Zimo to stay in the Xin Corporation. Xin Zimo had always been cautious in doing things, but even so, du Anran still could not understand how Xiao Qingqing and her mother knew that she was his secretary.


    Could it be that Xin Zimo had told Xiao Qingqing himself Impossible, it must be impossible.


    Du Anran rejected her own idea and did not want to think further. She simply chatted with the little girl for a long time.


    When it was three or four o¡¯clock, Du Anran remembered that the precious fish in Xin Zimo¡¯s office had not been fed, so she hurriedly left the top floor.


    When she arrived at the office, she found that Xin Zimo had not returned. The board meeting this time was probably very important. As usual, Du Anran took the fish food and walked to the fish tank. The fish immediately swam over happily.


    ¡°Little Fish, do you think it¡¯s okay if I let you go back to the sea? ¡± Du Anran said while lying next to the fish tank and stealing the food.


    The fish naturally did not respond. They just scrambled to snatch the food that DU anran threw down.


    ¡°It must be very uncomfortable to be trapped in this fish tank without freedom. No matter how good the fish tank is, so what¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself.


    Seeing that the fish were still snatching the food without a care in the world, Du Anran sighed. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand. Actually, how could I understand it myself? Those who are involved are confused. I¡¯ve always been unable to understand the situation that I¡¯m in. ¡±


    Just as Du Anran was focused on looking at the small fish in the fish tank, suddenly, the phone on Du Anran¡¯s table rang.


    Du Anran had no choice but to put down the fish food and answer the phone. At first glance, it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Du Anran? Are you free at seven o¡¯clock in the evening? How about meeting at the Sky Garden Hotel? ¡± On the other end of the phone was the voice of an unfamiliar man, deep and charming.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Du Anran was very puzzled. Not many people knew her number, and there were almost no men. This voice was definitely unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we meet. ¡± The man seemed to smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I may not be free. ¡± Du Anran was already a person who did not feel safe.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to talk about topics that we are both interested in? For example¡­ Your father once saved a sum of money, and you don¡¯t want to withdraw it? For example, how your uncle was forced to commit suicide, and for example¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Damn! ¡± A storm surged in Du Anran¡¯s heart. who was this person, and why did he know these things.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± the person smiled and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll see you at the cafe on the seventh floor of the hotel. ¡±


    The other party hung up the phone, but du Anran could not calm down for a long time. She did not have the mood to feed the fish anymore. She just sat in her seat in a daze. After thinking about it, she did not know who else in city a knew about the DU family¡¯s secrets, or even some secrets that even she herself did not know.


    That afternoon, Du Anran felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. When it was almost time to get off work, Xin Zimo still did not come back. She casually packed her things. Just as she was about to leave the office, Xin Zimo suddenly pressed the password door and entered.


    ¡°Are you ready to get off work? ¡± Xin Zimo had a few documents in his hands. He smiled and glanced at Du Anran, then walked to his seat and locked the documents into the password box.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Are you going to have dinner with me tonight? ¡± Although he was asking for advice, Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was as unyielding as ever.


    But this time, whether she could refuse or not, Du Anran would not accompany him to this meal. She smiled. She was afraid that Xin Zimo would see through it, but her face was calm. ¡°I can¡¯t today. My mother just called to let me go home early. She got off work early today. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Unexpectedly, Xin Zimo did not continue to pester her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you home. ¡±


    This time, du Anran could not refuse. She could only nod, thinking that it would not be too late for her to go to the hotel after Xin Zimo sent her home.


    Xin Zimo and she went down the private elevator to the garage. Du Anran sat in his Mercedes, still feeling uneasy. Fortunately, it was night, so she could try her best to hide her expression. Xin Zimo also seemed to have something on his mind. His face was more serious than during the day, and he was much quieter.


    ¡°How was the board meeting today? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Not good. ¡± Xin Zimo did not say much, and his tone was very calm. But these two words shocked Du Anran.


    She knew that the calmer he was, the more he was hiding a storm. As smart as he was, he never did business without confidence. Now that he could say these two words, the whole incident must be extremely bad.


    ¡°there is nothing that you can¡¯t do. Perhaps it¡¯s just a matter of time. Don¡¯t take it to heart, ¡± Du Anran said perfunctorily. In fact, she did not know how to comfort him, or even hear him say ¡°not good¡± .. She should be even happier in her heart.


    When he threw the court summons at her and forced her to beg him, didn¡¯t she wish for the Xin family to be destroyed as soon as possible and for him to go to hell as soon as possible?


    She even cursed him to die a horrible death¡­ ¡­ Yes, a despicable, selfish, and unpredictable devil like him would definitely not have a good ending ¡­


    As she thought of this, her heart trembled, and she felt an intense pain.


    Probably because her words just now were too perfunctory, Xin zimo frowned. ¡°In the future, you can not leave the Xin Corporation without my permission. ¡± Today, someone had secretly used Du Anran to threaten him at the board meeting. He really did not know.. If she left his sight, would he still be able to protect her.


    ¡°Can I not listen to what you say? ¡± Du Anran said lightly. The Golden Plate Garden Project had not been completed. She, her mother, and her friends were still in City A. if she did not listen to him, he would immediately send her to hell.


    Hearing the mockery in her tone, he did not speak again. Give him some more time. When the Xin Corporation had truly established itself in city a, when he had truly found the mastermind who could threaten the Xin Corporation, when he had persuaded his mother, and when she had truly let go of the hatred in her heart. That peaceful day would be the day he announced his marriage to the world. At that time, he would let everyone know that he loved her and that he wanted to marry her.


    When he reached home, Du Anran did not let him in. She only let him park his car outside the door. Even so, it still attracted some people¡¯s attention.


    At night, the Group of people in Stone Gate Alley liked to sit at the door and chat. When they saw such a luxurious car drive in, they immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I told you that this mother and daughter are both mistresses. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t they just find a rich boyfriend? Do you have to be so jealous? ¡±


    Although it was winter, it did not reduce the enthusiasm of the group of people chatting. When du Anran heard these gossip, she only smiled. Fortunately, Stone Gate Alley was a relatively remote place in city a, and no one knew who she was, let alone that she used to be one of the famous young ladies in City A.


    However, it was only a step away from heaven to hell.

 Chapter 94

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, when Xin Zimo got off the car and stood in front of this group of idlers, he stared at them and swept his cold gaze across them. ¡°whoever dares to stir up trouble in the future, don¡¯t even think about going back to stone gate alley. ¡±


    Sure enough, when the group of people saw the look in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes, they immediately fell silent. They quickly called out to their friends, ¡°go, go, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re rich! ¡±


    Du Anran tugged at the corner of his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t scare them. They¡¯re just casually saying that. They¡¯re all very kind people. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t learn how to protect yourself, you¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage! ¡± Xin Zimo said unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯m already used to it. ¡± Du Anran mumbled and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m going in. You should go back as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for dinner? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her leisurely.


    Du Anran really didn¡¯t have such thoughts. She had lied in the office, but in fact, she didn¡¯t even know if her mother was at home. She pretended to be calm. ¡°The house is a mess, and the place is small. I¡¯ll invite you in another day when I¡¯m done cleaning up. ¡±


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo did not force her. He smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait. ¡±


    Just as Du Anran was about to go in, Xin Zimo took advantage of her lack of attention to hug her from behind and kiss her neck.


    The wet and hot kiss made the unprepared Du Anran tremble. She said in embarrassment, ¡°there are still people outside. I¡¯ll go in first! ¡±


    She broke away from his embrace and ran into the house quickly. It was better for them to be less entangled. She really did not want to bear the name of ¡°mistress¡± and ¡°lover¡± .


    Xin zimo looked at her flustered back and felt a sense of loss. He stood in the cold wind for a moment before driving away from Stone Gate Alley.


    Du Anran stood in the corner and saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s car had left. Only then did she walk out of the House in fear. Her mother had not returned yet. She was really afraid that her lie would be exposed. After all, he hated it when others lied to him.


    However, in the future, if he found out that she still had countless things to hide from him, would he fly into a rage.


    She casually hailed a taxi. Du Anran temporarily put everything about Xin Zimo aside because there was an even more important question waiting for her to answer.


    Who was the man waiting for her at Sky Garden restaurant.


    Sky Garden restaurant was expensive. It was one of the few high-end restaurants in City A, and the most famous one was its conference hall. It was famous throughout the entire province. As for the coffee shop, it was a place that only the rich could afford.


    This place had been there a few times since Du Anran took over the world, but most of the time, she came with her uncle.


    When everything in front of her was bright, Du Anran knew that they had arrived at the restaurant.


    The crisscrossing lights shone on the music fountain, reflecting the entire sky into a myriad of colors. Outside the brightly lit restaurant, water gurgled, and sports cars such as Lamborghinis, Maseratis, and Ferraris could be seen everywhere.


    Du Anran went straight to the seventh-floor coffee shop. A lady at the front desk asked if she had an appointment. After she reported her name, someone immediately led her to a quiet corner.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Xie¡¯s guest. If you need anything, just let me know. ¡± The waitress was very nice.


    ¡°Mr. Xie? which Mr. Xie is it? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Long Time no see. Miss Du, don¡¯t you remember me? ¡± Before the waitress could answer, a man about the same age as Xin Zimo stood up.


    The Crystal Chandelier at the top emitted a gentle light that shone on his body. He was wearing a black suit, which made his face clearly defined. When the corners of his lips rose, he had a natural charm. Unlike Xin Zimo¡¯s cold charm and Jin Shaonan¡¯s generosity, he had a gentlemanly elegance, but also a powerful aura, which made people shudder.


    The waiter gave him a slight signal and left. Du Anran stood at the side and stared at him for a few seconds. Then she frowned and asked, ¡°you are¡­ Xie Chenjin? ¡±


    ¡°fortunately, you still remember me. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed. ¡± Xie chenjin smiled and invited Du Anran to sit opposite him elegantly.


    He sized up Du Anran. Today, she was wearing a light purple dress. Her hair was in the back, and her eyes were as bright as stars. However, her eyes were less flamboyant than those of her peers, and more calm. Her smile was very beautiful, especially when she smiled. It made the surrounding lights lose their color.


    ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have met many times. ¡± The reason why du Anran still remembered him was purely because her uncle had signed a large contract with the Xie Bank. However, on the day of the signing of the contract, Xie Chenjin stopped the entire contract.


    Everyone was puzzled, but as the eldest son of the Xie family, Xie Chenjin had enough power to speak. He even paid a large sum of compensation to Shihe to stop the signing of the contract.


    Later on, when Shihe went bankrupt, everyone praised the eldest son of the Xie family for his wisdom. Du Anran also remembered this person.


    However, this had already happened a year ago. She still could not guess the reason why Xie Chenjin looked for her today.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Du is even more beautiful than a year ago. ¡± What others said was frivolous, but when he said it, it was appropriate.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Although in his previous life, he had a grudge with the Xie family, and even because the Xie family did not borrow the money, Shihe had a serious internal economic crisis, the matter was in the past. Now, Shihe was also gone Everything seemed meaningless.


    ¡°What do you want to drink? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s actions were perfect. He was well-educated.


    ¡°No need. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°Mr. Xie invited me over. He must have something to say to me. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du is a smart person. At least you didn¡¯t reject me today. ¡± Xie Chenjin elegantly reached out his slender hand to pick up the coffee and smiled.


    ¡°In terms of intelligence, I¡¯m not one-thousandth as smart as Mr. Xie. ¡± Du Anran smiled. Yes, if a person was not smart enough, why would he have the foresight to stop the signing of the entire contract at the critical moment of signing the contract.


    ¡°You flatter me. If you really want to calculate the word ¡®smart¡¯ in detail, I¡¯m afraid that no one in city a is as smart as you. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled ¡°A man who can even use his love and marriage as a bet. I really can¡¯t think of anything that he can¡¯t do. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xie didn¡¯t invite me over just to talk about an irrelevant person, right? ¡± Du Anran frowned.


    ¡°Miss Du is quite straightforward. Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you the purpose of inviting Miss Du over tonight, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran listened attentively. She was waiting for Xie Chenjin¡¯s next words because she really couldn¡¯t guess what kind of relationship she had with Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°I told you on the phone today that your father had a huge amount of savings. I don¡¯t know if you still remember, ¡± Xie Chenjin said slowly.


    ¡°because the construction site had an accident and could not provide a huge amount of compensation, all of my father¡¯s savings have been frozen by the court. There is no such thing as savings. ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    ¡°You underestimate your father too much, ¡± Xie Chenjin explained ¡°Your father still has a huge amount of money with the Xie family. Because the Xie family is a private bank, the court is unable to find out about this amount of money. We have also done our duty to keep it a secret. ¡°after your father passed away, it was your uncle, Du Yuantong, who managed this sum of money. But later, your uncle was forced into a dead end and was unable to repay the debt. This sum of money¡­ ¡­ was taken away by Xin Zimo.¡±


    Seeing du Anran¡¯s shocked expression, Xie Chenjin lowered his voice. ¡°You must know that this sum of money is not small. Including the interest, it is a total of 89 million yuan. ¡±


    Du Anran had never thought that her father still had such a huge sum of money. She also did not expect that all of the money had already fallen into Xin Zimo¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± Du Anran did not comment, her face was full of doubt.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but this money has already been transferred to Xin Zimo¡¯s name. I couldn¡¯t bear to see you being kept in the dark, so I told you the truth. ¡±


    Du Anran was not too emotional. She smiled indifferently. ¡°My uncle¡¯s gambling debt was paid by him, so I¡¯ll treat it as if we¡¯re even. There¡¯s no point in pursuing this money. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du is calmer and more generous than I thought. ¡± Xie Chenjin did not have much contact with Du Anran, but he was really impressed by her magnanimity just now.


    ¡°What about my uncle? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°although your uncle was cornered, he would not have committed suicide. After all, he was someone who had worked hard in the business for decades. Moreover, Xin Zimo helped your uncle pay off all his gambling debts. He had no reason to commit suicide, ¡± Xie Chenjin said slowly.


    ¡°So you mean¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The last straw to crush your uncle is guilt, ¡± Xie Chenjin said calmly ¡°before your uncle committed suicide, Xin Zimo had a conversation with him. Xin Zimo said that the DU family had brought this upon themselves and he would not let it go. Your uncle was under too much pressure and was afraid of implicating the both of you, so he committed suicide. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°if it¡¯s really like you said, why would Xin Zimo still pay off my uncle¡¯s debt? ¡±


    ¡°You can think that he loves you. ¡± Xie chenjin smiled faintly. ¡°But that¡¯s all I can tell you. Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s all up to you. Just like with Xin Zimo, whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s all up to you. ¡±


    ¡°then why are you telling me all this? ¡±


    ¡°because¡­ I want to ask Miss Du for help. ¡±


    ¡°Help? ¡± Du Anran was very surprised. The Xie family was not weak in city a, and it had always been others who begged the Xie family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you have nothing now. ¡± Xie Chenjin took a sip of coffee. There was no hidden scheming on his calm face. ¡°But before I say my request, I would like to ask Miss Du a question. What do you want the most now? ¡±


    Du anran glanced at the night sky outside the restaurant. The lights were bright and the neon lights were dazzling. The entire city was within her sight. For some reason, her eyes welled up. What did she want¡­ ¡­ This question had not been asked to her for a long time ¡­


    Xie Chenjin stared at her. When he saw the sudden loneliness on her face, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I want to hear your honest thoughts. ¡± Xie Chenjin put down the coffee in his hand and looked at her quietly. This was the first time he had sat so close to Du Anran. A year ago, because of the contract, she probably hated him a lot. However, the business world was like a battlefield. The interests of the Xie family were always his first priority.

 Chapter 95 - what do you want

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can¡¯t see or calculate what I want in the future. If you ask me what I want now, I might say two words: freedom. ¡± Du Anran did not know why she would confess her feelings to a stranger. Perhaps.. Xie Chenjin was the first person to ask her this question since he was in this world.


    She smiled bitterly, so much so that the moon and flowers lost their color.


    Xie Chenjin silently thought about these two words in his heart. To him, he did not lack freedom. He had never even tasted the feeling of not having freedom.


    ¡°What about you? ¡± Du Anran looked at the strange man in front of her and asked in return.


    Sometimes, she would think that not everyone would have a smooth journey on the road of numbers. There would be gains and losses. This was life. Therefore, even if this young master of the Xie family was called a ¡°financial genius¡± , he must have some difficulties that were not known to outsiders.


    Xie Chenjin was stunned at first, but after a moment, he revealed a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything in particular, and there is nothing I don¡¯t want. Sometimes, when there is a blessing in disguise, there is a blessing in disguise. Who can guarantee that what you want won¡¯t become an obstacle in your future path? ¡±


    Du Anran did not expect him to answer her like that. She looked into his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°what a Smart Fox. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, if I¡¯m not wrong, you must be having a hard time working in the Xin Corporation, ¡± Xie Chenjin said casually and added a spoonful of sugar into his coffee.


    Du Anran was surprised again. ¡°How did you know I was in the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    Ever since she met Xiao Qingqing that day, her presence in the Xin Corporation seemed to have become an open secret. Didn¡¯t Xin Zimo say that he had been keeping it a secret Why did so many people know about it? !


    ¡°Some things are not difficult to know. As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the CICADA, but the oriole follows behind. The shrewdness that you think you are is often vulnerable. ¡±


    Du Anran had no choice but to re-examine the man in front of her. With just a few sentences, she could tell that this man was not simple. In fact, she should have guessed a year ago that this man was not someone she could deal with.


    He could renege on his contract while he was still alive and at the height of his power, even paying compensation for breach of contract. This showed his foresight.


    Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°even someone as shrewd as you, Mr. Xie, could it be that you have met a Oriole? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to ask you to do me a favor. According to the usual practices in the business world, both of us will benefit. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression did not change. Even when he encountered difficulties, he appeared calm and indifferent.


    Du Anran could not help but laugh. ¡°Mr. Xie, you are very smart, but you may not know that sometimes life can not be so calculative. You treat life with care, and life will treat you with care. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xie Chenjin also laughed. This was the first time someone had said this to him. In his opinion, only a fool would do business without consideration of remuneration.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, with one look, you can tell that you are a son of the royal family who grew up smoothly. Perhaps, Mr. Xie has never loved a person deeply. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin frowned. Loved a person He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Du seems to be younger than me, but you speak as if you have experienced vicissitudes of life. ¡±


    ¡°sorry for making a fool of yourself, Mr. Xie. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°Tell me, what can I do to help? I will do my best. ¡±


    After chatting, Xie Chenjin almost understood du Anran¡¯s personality. She was a person of character, so it was no wonder that she was used by Xin Zimo. It was also no wonder that Shihe lost to her. She was not suitable for this business that was full of intrigue. She was too innocent.


    Xie Chenjin took out a USB flash drive from his pocket and placed it in front of Du Anran. ¡°I asked someone to bring this back from abroad. It¡¯s very secure and confidential. As for the method of use, it¡¯s all in there. Take it back. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. With your current favorable conditions, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get a few documents from Xin zimo¡¯s computer. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s face was still smiling lightly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. ¡± Du Anran pushed the USB to him. ¡°I¡¯m now an employee of the Xin Group. It¡¯s an employee¡¯s duty to keep the company¡¯s secrets. Even if I don¡¯t work for the Xin Group, I can still be sentenced for stealing information. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me yet. I just said that this deal is good for both of us, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°If you can do as I ask, I can give you the freedom you want, or even¡­ the peace of the world. ¡±


    Du Anran admitted that he had a good grasp of her mind. But she still shook her head. ¡°How can I trust you? ¡±


    She had long been unwilling to trust anyone, and on what basis could she trust this strange man who had communicated with her for less than an hour.


    ¡°The contract. ¡± Xie Chenjin took out a contract from the hotel¡¯s safe. ¡°As long as you and I sign it, the contract will be effective immediately. You can take a look, I won¡¯t force you. ¡±


    Du Anran took the contract suspiciously. The contract was seven to eight pages long. The terms were clear, the rights and responsibilities were clear, and it was so meticulous that there was not a single flaw. It was obvious that Xie Chenjin had sent a professional to draft it meticulously.


    ¡°If there are any terms that need to be modified, I can get someone to change them at any time, ¡± Xie Chenjin added. ¡°With this contract, what else do you need to be worried about? ¡±


    Du Anran read it carefully from beginning to end. What she needed to do was to help him get the information he wanted, and he could give her a brand new world peace.


    ¡°Why me? You have to know that I¡¯m not a smart person. If Xin Zimo finds out, you will also be dragged down by me. ¡± Du Anran closed the contract with a serious expression.


    ¡°In the Xin Corporation, I can¡¯t find a person who hates Xin Zimo more than you do. ¡± Xie Chenjin seemed to be confident ¡°Moreover, if we work together, you can get the freedom you want, your father¡¯s peace, and the Golden Plate Garden Project that has been delayed for a long time. I think that it¡¯s not a good feeling for you to be by Xin Zimo¡¯s side right now, right? ¡±


    ¡°You know quite a lot. ¡± Du Anran understood that Xie Chenjin could not be underestimated. ¡°But have you ever thought that what if I can¡¯t complete the mission you gave me, or what if he finds out? ¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re careful, there¡¯s no such thing as a ¡®what if¡¯ . ¡± Xie Chenjin gave a wily smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re too confident. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll use this contract to look for Xin Zimo? ¡± Du Anran waved the contract in her hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. ¡± Xie chenjin still had a smile on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t do business that I¡¯m not sure of. ¡±


    ¡°since you trust me so much, can you tell me why you need this information? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin thought for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the Xie Bank¡¯s funds, and Xin Zimo intends to take advantage of this opportunity to develop his own banking industry. He¡¯s already looking for someone to work in this field. If I can¡¯t strike first, I can only wait to be controlled by others. ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. The Xie Bank¡¯s funds had a problem?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be surprised. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her ¡°My father miscalculated a project and put all his money into it. Later, when the project had a problem, the money couldn¡¯t be recovered. Xin Zimo took advantage of this opportunity to take down the Xie Bank. Similarly, he was also putting all his money into it. If he succeeded, his position in city a wouldn¡¯t be shaken for fifty years. If he failed, he would very likely lose the entire XIN BANK!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the result of me stealing the information of the Xin family for you is almost certain. ¡± Du Anran analyzed, ¡°Once the information falls into your hands, the Xin family will be powerless to reverse the situation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xie Chenjin did not deny it, ¡°so you are the key. ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head and thought for a long time, but she could not give him an answer. Yes, she hated Xin Zimo, hated him for taking away everything she had, hated him for toying with her, hated him for confining her mind and body. However, stealing the information was, after all, against her conscience. She really did not know if she should agree to Xie Chenjin¡¯s request.


    Although Xie Chenjin was very honest and even dared to tell her that there was a problem with the Xie Bank¡¯s funds. It could be seen that he was very sincere in cooperating.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to reply to me immediately, ¡± Xie Chenjin said ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. Once you¡¯ve made up your mind, you can look for me at any time. Besides, you don¡¯t have to feel any psychological burden. Think about how Xin Zimo dealt with you back then. You should be able to weigh the pros and cons in your heart. It¡¯s not despicable to give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±


    However, when Du Anran looked at the contract, she still could not make up her mind. In fact, to be honest, in the past few months, other than not giving her freedom, he wasn¡¯t too bad to her.


    ¡°women are indecisive. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, are you soft-hearted In the business world, the worst thing to do is to be soft-hearted. Killing decisively is the way to go. Thinking about the injuries he gave you, you wouldn¡¯t be so hesitant. This is a great opportunity. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Xin family must hate the DU family to the bone. Would the Xin family let your Du family off so easily?¡±


    Du Anran looked at Xie Chenjin again. After a long while, she said, ¡°Mr. Xie, you really know yourself and your enemy. ¡± She was very impressed. He knew her well enough. She did not know where he got all this information from.


    ¡°This is just my usual style. ¡± Xie Chenjin elegantly picked up the coffee and smiled. There was not a hint of shrewdness on his young and handsome face.


    ¡°This contract¡­ ¡± Du Anran turned to the last page ¡°I signed it. Whether it¡¯s successful or not, the only reason I agreed to you is that I don¡¯t want to be too passive. Life is still far away. My family, my friends, they can¡¯t be hurt because of me. ¡±


    She thought of Xin Zimo and Xin zimo¡¯s mother. They had threatened her and put her in a dilemma. If she were to remain passive forever, she did not know when such days would end¡­ ¡­


    If her collaboration with Xie Chenjin failed, she was prepared for the worst. With Xin Zimo¡¯s methods, at most, he would let her die without a burial place.


    She smiled bitterly and reached out her hand. ¡°lend me the pen. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin handed the pen to her He said calmly, ¡°although I¡¯m not an honest gentleman, at least I won¡¯t lie to women. ¡°If you and I have tried our best and this cooperation still ends in failure, then I can promise you that I will protect your mother and your friends. ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her eyes and smiled. This man was indeed shrewd. He knew everything that was on her mind.

 Chapter 96 - a man and a woman alone

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xie Chenjin only revealed a look of approval when he saw Du Anran sign the contract. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much hope for this trip. ¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m quite weak, right? ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°I also think I¡¯m very weak, so do you know how I feel when I sign this contract? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin looked at her and waited for her to continue.


    ¡°relax. ¡± Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief. There was a look of relief on her face that she had never seen before ¡°It¡¯s like a person who has been in the dark for a long time and suddenly sees a glimmer of light. Even though she doesn¡¯t know if there¡¯s a bigger darkness behind this light. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin stared at her. In his heart, he was wondering what kind of woman Du Anran was.


    Du Anran saw that Xie Chenjin was looking at her and smiled at him. ¡°after talking for so long, I remember that I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. ¡±


    ¡°Look at me. I¡¯ve only been talking to you about this. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at the Western restaurant on the sixth floor. ¡± Xie Chenjin put away the contract and locked it in the restaurant¡¯s safe again.


    ¡°Mr. Xie is so rich. If I didn¡¯t take advantage of you, I wouldn¡¯t have let you down. ¡± Du Anran smiled and followed Xie Chenjin from the VIP elevator to the sixth floor.


    That night, Du Anran drank a lot of red wine. She didn¡¯t have a good tolerance for alcohol. As expected, she lost control of herself and cried after drinking. Other than in her own room, she didn¡¯t remember crying so freely in front of others.


    Xie Chenjin indulged her very much. He almost booked the entire Western restaurant and let her talk nonsense for a long time. Xie Chenjin was also a gentleman. He didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about Du Anran. He just carried her and sat in his Bentley after she was tired from crying.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, from the first time I saw you, I knew you were not a kind person. ¡± Du Anran sat in the front passenger seat. She was already drunk.


    ¡°Did you tell the truth after drinking? Why didn¡¯t you dare to criticize me just now? ¡± Xie Chenjin laughed so hard that he leaned forward. He glanced at Du Anran again. This little woman was really stupid.


    Du Anran closed her eyes and did not know what she was saying. ¡°You are the same as that B * stard. On the surface, you look like you are hiding something, but in fact, you are full of evil. ¡±


    ¡°then you still dare to work with me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to work with you than to work with that bastard¡­ ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin paused and asked a question he wanted to ask. ¡°Do you still love him? ¡±


    However, Xie Chenjin did not get an answer because Du Anran had already fallen asleep in a daze. He turned his head and saw Du Anran sleeping quietly. There were still sparkling tears on her eyelashes. He could not help but reach out and help her wipe away the tears on her face.


    However, Du Anran did not need to care about anything when she fell asleep. He was not at ease at all. Because he did not know where Du Anran¡¯s home was, and she was sleeping so soundly now, where should he send her¡­ ¡­


    After thinking about leaving her alone outside, he was not at ease, so he had no choice but to drive the car back to his small villa. When he reached home, Du Anran was still not awake, so he could only carry her into the house.


    The cold winter wind blew on his body, piercing the bone-chilling cold. Xie Chenjin helped her to the small room and quickly covered her with the blanket. He turned on the heater again, and only when the room was warm did he tiptoe to close the door and leave the room.


    However, Xie Chenjin did not sleep well that night. In the middle of the night, he heard a sound coming from du Anran¡¯s room. He did not care about the night¡¯s coldness and ran over to take a look. Du Anran covered her stomach and curled up into a ball, sleeping in the corner of the bed The quilt had already fallen to the ground.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then drink, ¡± Xie Chenjin scolded.


    However, Du Anran was still in a daze and had not fully woken up from the alcohol. She only knew that her stomach hurt, and she seemed to have heard Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice.


    Xie Chenjin rummaged through the cupboard in the middle of the night and finally found a few stomach pills. After taking care of Du Anran for most of the night, He Fell Asleep on the Sofa in a daze.


    However, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning when Du Anran woke up the next morning. The scariest thing was that she was completely in an unfamiliar environment.


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and turned on her cell phone only to find that there were eight missed calls, five of which were from Xin Zimo.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for! ¡± Her face instantly turned white. She was already late. How was she going to explain to him later? Moreover, she did not even pick up his call.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m already late. There¡¯s no use being anxious. ¡± Xie Chenjin had already gotten up and was leaning against the wall, looking at her leisurely.


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I drank too much last night. You didn¡¯t remind me. ¡± She remembered that Xie Chenjin only poured her wine last night, but he never said anything to persuade her to drink.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I drink with you too? It¡¯s your fault for not being able to hold your liquor¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin shrugged.


    ¡°where are my shoes? ¡± Du Anran hurriedly washed up and went to the shoe rack at the door to look for her shoes.


    Xie Chenjin came over to take a look, but it didn¡¯t seem to be there. He said helplessly, ¡°I think I accidentally lost them when I carried you to the car last night. ¡±


    ¡°You carried me to the car? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°What else did you do? ¡±


    ¡°I carried you out of the car and carried you back to your room. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked helpless.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡±


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at him again, but she still couldn¡¯t resolve the awkwardness of wearing no shoes. She was anxious. ¡°Xie Chenjin, don¡¯t you have any shoes for women in your house? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t bring women home. Where would women¡¯s shoes come from? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her flustered appearance and became even calmer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t bring women home. Didn¡¯t you bring me home last night? Are you calling me not a woman? ¡± Du Anran was angry and amused. She really did not believe that such a rich playboy would not bring women home for the night.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to bring you home? ¡± Xie Chenjin had a disdainful look on his face. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid that you would be robbed and raped, I would be criminally responsible if you found out about me. I wouldn¡¯t be bothered to drag you home. ¡±


    ¡°Then, young master Xie, can you help me find a pair of shoes? ¡± Du Anran was really going crazy. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock when her phone rang again.


    ¡°where can I find a pair of shoes? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked calm. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come with me to the mall? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s call was still ringing. Du Anran hurriedly picked it up. ¡°President Xin. ¡±


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was deep and cold.


    ¡°I¡­ I overslept¡­ I¡¯m at home¡­ ¡± Du Anran said carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up, ¡± Xin Zimo said without any hesitation.


    ¡°No need, no need. There¡¯s already a taxi coming, ¡± Du Anran said quickly.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xin zimo smiled coldly. ¡°See you in forty minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Hello! ¡± Xin Zimo had already hung up the phone, and Du Anran lowered her head dejectedly. Forty minutes later, it would indeed only take her forty minutes to get from her home to the Xin Corporation, but the key point was that she was not at home right now.


    ¡°You look very afraid of him? ¡± Xie Chenjin walked over calmly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of him¡­ ¡± Du Anran mumbled softly, but her confidence was very lacking.


    ¡°then have you ever thought¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin stood in front of her. ¡°What if he finds out that you signed a contract with me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t do business that you¡¯re not confident about? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart had not calmed down.


    ¡°But the premise of this business is that you have to be careful and cautious. Since there are loopholes in this premise, then the so-called ¡®what if¡¯ exists, ¡± Xie Chenjin said lightly.


    Du anran looked at this shrewd Fox and suddenly smiled. ¡°If you weren¡¯t the person in charge of the Xie Bank, I would really think that you¡¯re a university philosophy professor. ¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about how to explain it to him when you go to the company later? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled, as if he did not care about the matter and was watching a good show.


    ¡°What else can I tell him? Could it be that I have signed a contract with you to sell him out? ¡±


    ¡°I believe that your intelligence is enough to deal with that Old Fox Xin Zimo. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°Are you overestimating me or underestimating him? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°you have to know that Shihe is in my hands. ¡±


    ¡°today is different from the past. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked unfathomable and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and buy some shoes! ¡±


    ¡°At least you still have some conscience. ¡± Du Anran pouted. She Wore Xie Chenjin¡¯s slippers that were much bigger than her feet and followed Xie Chenjin out of the villa.


    When Xie Chenjin drove his Bentley out of the garage, Du Anran quickly opened the car door and sat in it. She kept reminding him, ¡°drive faster! ¡±


    Xie Chenjin had no choice but to smile and shake his head. He glanced at the slippers on her feet and asked, ¡°are you cold? ¡±


    ¡°How can I not be cold? Try wearing slippers in the winter¡­ ¡± fortunately, the air conditioner was on in the car, so du Anran slowly felt warm.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s car had a faint smell of lavender, which could calm people down and ease their emotions. Du Anran probably knew that no matter how anxious she was, it would be useless. After calming herself down, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him again, ¡°is the situation at the Xie Bank serious this time? ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me yesterday, but you became sober after drinking? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t know anything about the person who is going to cooperate with you. You really have the guts to sign the contract. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how much you lie to me, young Master Xie, at most, you will only use me. If you lose, at worst, you will go from having nothing to living on the streets. If you win, you will get what I want. Tell me, why don¡¯t I sign the contract? ¡± Du Anran also smiled and said.


    ¡°Even if you lose, I won¡¯t let you end up on the streets. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled. ¡°You should trust me, right? ¡±


    ¡°since we¡¯re working together, we should trust each other. That¡¯s why I trust you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The so-called cooperation is just mutual use. There¡¯s no need to pour out your heart and lungs. Otherwise, if you lose, you¡¯ll suffer a crushing defeat. ¡± Xie chenjin drove to a shopping mall.


    ¡°Just based on what you told me, I should trust you. ¡± Du Anran knew that what Xie Chenjin said was the truth. At least, in the business world where people lied to each other, it was the truth that hadn¡¯t changed for a hundred years.


    Whoever was serious first would lose.


    ¡°You just asked me about the situation of the Xie family. ¡± Xie Chenjin concentrated on driving ¡°I can tell you the truth. Now that the project is in trouble, it¡¯s difficult to turn the funds around. ¡°There¡¯s no way to use the normal channels, so I made this decision. ¡°If I unilaterally found someone to get information about the Xin family, it would indeed be despicable. But it¡¯s different if I found you. No matter what you do to Xin Zimo, you will always return the favor. ¡±

 Chapter 97 - shameless

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then can you tell me about me? For example, I work at the Xin Corporation. Where did you learn all this from? ¡± Du Anran liked his honesty She thought that Xie Chenjin was a Fox like Xin Zimo and kept everything in his heart. However, Xie Chenjin was different. He was much more frank and sincere than she had imagined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this for the time being. However, you will naturally find out after a long time, ¡± Xie Chenjin said mysteriously.


    At that moment, the car turned and arrived in front of a shopping mall. Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but praise the performance of Xie Chenjin¡¯s Bentley.


    Xie Chenjin parked the car in the VIP garage and took du Anran up the elevator. Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°seeing how familiar young master Xie is with driving, I¡¯m afraid he has accompanied many women to go shopping. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a business meeting. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s like accompanying me to buy shoes, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°it¡¯s rare for young master Xie to be able to connect business meeting and personal life seamlessly. ¡±


    ¡°If you want to think that way, just think that way. ¡± Xie Chenjin brought her to the shoes, hats, and clothing section on the fourth floor, and his tone became more light.


    In this kind of high-end shopping mall, there were always more sales assistants than customers. Du Anran wore slippers and stood next to the handsome Xie Chenjin in a black suit, attracting many curious gazes.


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re looking at you or at me? ¡± Du Anran said in a low voice.


    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t look good, and just because I don¡¯t have any highlights, it¡¯s exciting to watch together. ¡± Xie Chenjin moved closer to Du Anran.


    Du Anran felt that Xie Chenjin was really full of witty remarks. He was indeed worthy of being a genius in the financial world. She stuck out her tongue and consciously kept silent.


    The colorful lights were dazzling, shining on the clean floor and refracting a dazzling luster. Since there were few people in the morning, Du Anran did not have the time to be picky. She quickly tried on a few pairs and chose a pair that fit her feet.


    ¡°This pair of Burgundy boots suits you better. ¡± Xie Chenjin pointed at a pair of shoes on the shoe rack.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°Burgundy is indeed beautiful, but it¡¯s too sexy. ¡± In fact, what she did not say was that Xin Zimo did not like her wearing these colors.


    ¡°You can try to become a different version of yourself. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes were full of encouragement.


    Du Anran shook her head again. ¡°At least not now. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at the shoes and thought for a moment. ¡°The burgundy pair of boots is perfect for your black short skirt. How will you know if you don¡¯t try it on? ¡±


    ¡°not today¡­ ¡± Du Anran quickly said. She thought, if she still didn¡¯t go to the Xin Corporation, she didn¡¯t know what Xin Zimo would think.


    Xie Chenjin couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Then, if you want to try it on another day, you can look for me anytime. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°Young Master Xie is really all-rounded. He even knows how to dress and match women¡¯s clothes. ¡±


    ¡°This is called being knowledgeable. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled gently. His eyes were like stars. He took out a VIP Gold Card and said to Du Anran, ¡°this pair of shoes is my gift to you. I wish us a happy cooperation. ¡±


    The money that Du Anran brought yesterday was not enough to buy this pair of shoes. She smiled sheepishly. ¡°Then we can be considered allies. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the subway station. ¡± Xie Chenjin knew that he could not send her directly to the Xin Corporation, and he could not let Xin Zimo find out about the agreement between him and Du Anran.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Du Anran went downstairs with him.


    At this time, Xie Chenjin stood beside her and looked at her carefully. After a long time, he smiled and said, ¡°I remember when I first met you a year ago, you were not as calm as you are now, but you were more decisive than you are now. ¡±


    ¡°people change. ¡± Du Anran lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°a year is enough to change a lot. ¡±


    When they reached the subway station, Du Anran waved at Xie Chenjin. Just as they got on the subway, the cell phone in her bag rang again.


    ¡°Where are we? ¡± It was Xin Zimo. His voice was obviously a little unhappy.


    ¡°just now¡­ there was a small accident on the way to the taxi. Now¡­ now I¡¯m taking the subway¡­ ¡± Du Anran said hesitantly Although she had learned to lie in the past year, every time she lied to Xin Zimo, her heart was still pounding like a rabbit.


    ¡°Are you hurt? ¡± It was obvious that she cared and cared about Xin Zimo, but Xin zimo¡¯s tone was still as cold as ever.


    ¡°No¡­ there was a problem with the taxi. I¡¯m fine, ¡± Du Anran said calmly ¡­


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you then. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Du Anran let out a long sigh. Her days were really scary.


    Du Anran adjusted her mood along the way. She was actually very afraid that Xin zimo would see through her. She had already signed the contract. There was no way out. She did not let him down. She just wanted to regain her freedom and stability.


    When she stood in front of him, it was already 11:30 in the afternoon. Xin zimo looked at her fixedly, which made her hair stand on end.


    ¡°sorry, I¡¯m late. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    ¡°You still know to come back? ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°deduct bonus, deduct salary, overtime¡­ whatever you want to do¡­ ¡± Du Anran said in a low voice ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not speak but just stared at her. After a long while, her gaze shifted to the pair of shoes she had just bought. ¡°When did you buy the shoes? ¡±


    Du Anran was already prepared to answer his question. As expected, it was better to be prepared. She said calmly, ¡°I bought it when I went shopping with my friends a few days ago. I haven¡¯t worn it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly, but his eyes did not leave her body. His eyes slowly became more profound. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up. He stood up and walked to her side. His right hand wrapped around her waist.


    Du Anran subconsciously dodged, but Xin Zimo took advantage of the situation and exerted force, leaving her with nowhere to run.


    He lowered his head slightly and leaned close to her earlobe. He said softly, ¡°is the taste of Lafite so intoxicating that you forgot to go to work? ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. He could even tell that Last night, Xie Chenjin had indeed ordered an expensive lafite. In the end, she had drunk too much, and Xie Chenjin even scolded her for wasting the gift.


    However, she pretended to be very calm, but she did not even dare to raise her head. She said Guiltily, ¡°CEO Xin, do you still need to look at the report today? ¡±


    Xin Zimo smiled beside her ear, making her heart skip a beat. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t order Lafite when you drink with others. The taste of this wine is too mellow and long. Even If¡­ it¡¯s been a night, you can still smell it. ¡±


    Du Anran was afraid that he would know something was wrong, so she smiled awkwardly. ¡°after you sent me home last night, Wan Wan¡­ invited me to drink¡­ ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Xin Zimo stroked her hair with his left hand, but his right hand was still hugging her. ¡°Sun Ping told me last night that Liu Wanwan invited him to dinner. ¡±


    Du Anran really wanted to cry, but she had no tears. Just as she was thinking about how to deal with him, he said, ¡°how much did you drink with Jin Shaonan last night? How much did you drink with me this afternoon? ¡±


    Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not know that the person who drank with her last night was Xie Chenjin. He just thought that person was Jin Shaonan.


    He probably did not think that she would end up together with Xie Chenjin.


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°since I¡¯m late, then¡­ I¡¯ll listen to chief Xin¡¯s orders. ¡±


    Xin Zimo tightened his grip and pulled her into his arms. His tone was firm and unquestionable. ¡°If you dare to drink with another man again, I¡¯ll kill you in front of that man! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned red as she pushed him away forcefully. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡±


    Xin Zimo saw her reaction but smiled maliciously. ¡°in front of my woman, there¡¯s no such thing as being the most shameless. There¡¯s only being more shameless. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. Indeed, during this period of time, she had been more and more aware of Xin Zimo¡¯s shamelessness. If she stayed by his side, she would be like a little white rabbit that could be eaten at any time.


    Now, looking at his handsome but very dangerous face, du Anran picked up her phone. ¡°Do you want me to find you a few beautiful girls? The kind that will serve you at your door¡­ ¡±


    It was Xin Zimo¡¯s turn to be speechless. He walked up to take back her phone and smiled ambiguously. ¡°You know quite a lot, but¡­ do you dare to say another word? ¡±


    Du Anran had no choice but to keep quiet. She had to endure it. She thought that she could not stay by Xin Zimo¡¯s side forever. If she endured it, there would eventually be a silver lining.


    Before the agreement with Xie Chenjin was completed, she had to try her best to comply with Xin Zimo. When everything went according to plan and she got the freedom she wanted, she could openly say goodbye to Xin Zimo.


    Just as it was close to meal time, Sun Ping called a few times. It seemed like he wanted Xin Zimo to attend a meeting and a ribbon-cutting ceremony. However, Xin Zimo rejected all of them. Du Anran thought that he wouldn¡¯t play for real today¡­ ¡­


    She was already half dead from drinking last night. If she were to drink with him again today, wouldn¡¯t she be dragged back? If it was serious, she might not be able to return¡­ ¡­


    When she was brought to the private restaurant on the top floor by Xin Zimo and saw the wine rack filled with all kinds of wine, du Anran wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Xin zimo stretched out his slender fingers and pointed at the wine rack. ¡°French Bordeaux Dry red, FRENCH COGNAC BRANDY, Portuguese rare dry red¡­ and all kinds of cocktails and beer. You choose. ¡±


    ¡°Can I choose not to drink? ¡± Du Anran wished she could leave the restaurant. She thought that if there was a hole in the ground at this time, she would be willing to crawl into it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such option, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly. The gaze that swept over made du Anran¡¯s entire body tremble.


    ¡°then¡­ how much do you want to drink? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re drunk, and then¡­ you know. It¡¯s not your first time coming to the restaurant. The SOFA and bed are very complete. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can do it on the spot. The red carpet on the ground is specially made by someone. It¡¯s a high-quality tapestry, soft and light. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve done a lot of these things. ¡± Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo was smiling calmly, but she wished she could go up and beat him up. She had such a poor tolerance for alcohol, and she was really afraid that she would get drunk. If she got drunk and was raped by him, it was one of the reasons. If she spoke the truth after drinking and accidentally said that she had met Xie Chenjin last night, then she would die without a burial place.


    Therefore, she could not drink the wine today no matter what.

 Chapter 98 - she was drunk

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This is none of your business. You just need to tell me what kind of wine to start with. ¡± Xin Zimo crossed his arms and stared at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink! ¡± Du Anran took a few steps back. When she met Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze, she could not help but tremble. She really mustered up her courage when she said this.


    ¡°I already said that there¡¯s no such option. ¡± When Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran really did not want to drink, he could not help but imagine the scene of her drinking with another man last night. His eyes turned cold. ¡°However, you can choose to drink by yourself or I¡¯ll feed you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink, I won¡¯t drink even if you beat me to death! ¡± Du Anran had nowhere to retreat. She stood in the corner, looking righteous and righteous.


    ¡°It seems that you still want me to feed you to drink. ¡± Xin zimo smiled very elegantly, but his shameless words did not have the slightest hint of hooliganism.


    He went to the wine rack and took two tall glasses. He skillfully poured red wine into the glasses, gently shook the glasses behind him, and leisurely walked in front of Du Anran.


    Du Anran closed her eyes, covered her head, and squatted down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink, don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo also squatted down. There was a smile on his face, but his tone didn¡¯t sound like he was joking. ¡°I just want you to remember that since you can only be my woman, you¡¯re not allowed to drink with other men! ¡±


    Du Anran buried her head in her knees. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xin Zimo. She was still afraid of him. He was even scarier than before. He was obviously smiling, but no one could guess what he was thinking.


    His woman, she wasn¡¯t his woman. He had so many women. The way he treated her, at most, he treated her as a doll. He was used to controlling everything and chasing after what he couldn¡¯t get. Of course, that included her.


    ¡°drink this glass of wine first. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones for yesterday. ¡± Xin Zimo held the glass of wine patiently.


    Du Anran knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today no matter what. She could only pray that she wouldn¡¯t get drunk. Although she cried terribly most of the time after drinking, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t tell the truth after drinking.


    She could only raise her head and hesitantly take the glass from Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. She frowned and downed the glass in one gulp.


    ¡°I¡¯m done drinking. ¡± Du Anran passed the glass to him.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of yesterday for the time being, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°But if you make the same mistake again in the future, don¡¯t blame me for bringing up the past. ¡±


    Du Anran curled her lips and did not refute. At this moment, she did not regret the agreement she signed with Xie Chenjin yesterday. Instead, she hated Xie Chenjin for not appearing earlier.


    She had to leave this man, this heinous, despicable, and shameless man.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn to drink with me next. ¡± Xin Zimo sat at the dining table and looked at her. ¡°How many glasses did you drink with others yesterday? You have to drink double with me today. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much last night. ¡± Du Anran immediately denied it. If it was according to his calculations, she would definitely be carried out today.


    ¡°You¡¯d better give me a number that I can believe, or else¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo waved the phone in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll call Jin Shaonan right now. ¡±


    ¡°A bottle of¡­ LAFITE¡­ ¡± Du Anran said in a daze. In fact, she knew that she was so drunk last night, there was more than one bottle She was really afraid of Xin Zimo. He said that if he dared to call, he would definitely call ¡­


    ¡°You must have lied to me. ¡± Xin Zimo spun the glass in his hand and said slowly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me if I tell the truth, and you won¡¯t believe me if I lie. Then, you might as well not let me speak! ¡± Du Anran did not know if it was because the red wine had kicked in, but she said hysterically, ¡°If you want to tell a lie, who in city a is better than you, CEO Xin? ¡±


    Speaking of the past, it was as if an awl had pierced through du Anran¡¯s heart. What did he want¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s fingers that were holding the glass suddenly stopped. He looked up and met Du Anran¡¯s sad eyes, but his heart suddenly tightened.


    The two of them looked at each other and refused to give in. After a long time, Xin zimo compromised first. He put a bottle of red wine on the table. ¡°Finish this bottle and you can leave. ¡±


    Du Anran had just woken up from drinking last night. She did not know if she could finish this bottle. But since he said that he could leave after he finished drinking, she would risk her life for once.


    She began to pour wine into the glass. She did not care about the red wine and drank it slowly. She only knew that she was drinking one glass after another. She felt sorry for these good wines. She was really a waste of God¡¯s gift.


    ¡°every time you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re always like this. ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her like this and felt very sad. His heart ached and he forced himself to drink a few glasses of wine.


    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯m unhappy too. Why can¡¯t we part on good terms? ¡± After a few glasses of wine, du Anran¡¯s courage grew and she said bitterly.


    She thought back to the time when she loved this man in front of her so much that she was willing to bear the blame for him and even her own life. But now, she could only say that they had to part on good terms¡­ ¡­


    Meeting was fate. Once fate was over, they should part on good terms.


    Xin Zimo looked into her eyes, and after a long time, he could not help but laugh. ¡°I haven¡¯t doted on you properly yet. How could I bear to let you go? ¡±


    Du Anran, who had been drinking nonstop, was stunned. She looked at him for a few seconds. She did not know when she would be able to understand this man, but when she heard these words, her heart felt very uncomfortable.


    DOTED on her How did he dote on her Could she understand it as using and taking revenge¡­ ¡­


    Didn¡¯t he dote on her very much during those two years She remembered that there was a high-class cocktail party, and the people who came were all important high-ranking officials. Shihe had a few projects that he had to sign with them. She had just entered the mall and did not know anything, so she went alone.


    In the end, she drank too much. What kind of good end could a person have in a pack of wolves? Just as she was being put in a difficult position by everyone, Xin Zimo came. Without a word, he hugged her in his arms and said, ¡°If anyone dares to touch du Anran in city a, he will make them suffer a fate worse than death. ¡°.


    In the end, someone did not believe it because of his noble status. A few days after the cocktail party, he still came to harass du Anran. Then one day, when this person was having a good time with his little lover in the middle of the night, his wife rushed into the private room with a knife and caught the adulterer on the spot.


    The man¡¯s wife was also very fierce and merciless. With one slash, she howled like a pig being slaughtered, and the man no longer had the ability to be a man.


    After that, the man never appeared in city a again. No one suspected Xin Zimo, but Du Anran knew that the man¡¯s wife could get the news so accurately and quickly How could it be so accurate if someone didn¡¯t secretly tell her.


    From then on, Du Anran knew about Xin Zimo¡¯s methods. But she didn¡¯t expect that one day, all these methods would be used on her.


    Now¡­ ¡­ Du Anran shook her head. Her heart was filled with bitterness and bitterness ¡­


    She drank one glass of red wine after another. Tears gushed out of her eyes like a flood. She had clearly decided not to cry, but why was she so useless? After a few glasses of wine, she wanted to cry.


    Recalling the past, her chest felt like a huge wave was rolling. Were those two years really all fake?


    Xin Zimo looked at her and did not say a word. He pursed his lips and his expression was solemn and calm. He watched her drink one glass after another, but his heart was always blocked. It was worse than being drunk.


    The sunlight outside the restaurant slowly moved west and shone on Xin Zimo through the bright French window. He touched the Cup with one hand and rested the other on the dining table. His black suit complemented his perfect and slender figure, but there was also an indescribable sense of loss.


    Finally, when Du Anran was halfway through her drink, her stomach churned. She had already been injured from drinking last night, not to mention that her stomach had not been well during this period of time.


    She did not care that Xin Zimo was here and ran into the bathroom to vomit non-stop.


    She turned the water in the bathroom to the maximum, and her whole body was almost drenched under the TAP. Her face was full of water, and it was hard to tell if it was tears or tap water.


    The water in the bathroom was splashing, and Xin zimo rushed over. He held her from behind, and his brows were furrowed so tightly that they could kill a fly. ¡°even if your stomach is uncomfortable, you can still hold on. Would it kill you to say something Nice to me? ¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t she just go along with him and make things difficult for him.


    Du Anran¡¯s face was full of water, and Xin Zimo used a dry towel to help her wipe it clean. When he saw that her face was Pale, he didn¡¯t blame her. However, deep down, she was still unhappy. She did not know what it was like when she was with another man.


    Since when did he care about her so much? He cared about her every frown, smile, word, and action¡­ ¡­


    Some habits might have long been ingrained, just like how some love had already taken root and sprouted. However, those who were in the middle of it were confused.


    Looking at the bathroom that she had vomited into a mess, he could only shake his head helplessly. When she was tired of vomiting and did not want to vomit anymore, he helped her into the bedroom.


    Du Anran closed her eyes. She clearly knew that he was the one who was holding her and hugging her, but she did not have any resistance.


    Xin zimo covered her with the blanket and pulled the curtains. He only sighed when he saw that she had fallen asleep peacefully.


    However, he did not leave. He Sat on the Sofa in the bedroom and looked at her quietly. Since all the activities in the afternoon had been postponed, he would just let him accompany her.


    However, he did not expect Sun Ping to call an hour later.


    ¡°I told you not to call me this afternoon. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his voice and went to the outer room, afraid that he would wake du Anran up.


    ¡°President Xin, it¡¯s important. ¡± Sun Ping seemed to have guessed that he was with Du Anran.


    ¡°What is it? ¡±


    ¡°The last time the video was secretly changed, we caught a manipulator. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his background? ¡±


    ¡°We brought him to the police station for a long time, but he refused to tell us. ¡±


    ¡°If he refused to tell us, does that mean there¡¯s no result? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°But President Xin, don¡¯t worry, the results should be out soon. I just¡­ wanted to tell you. ¡± Sun Ping said, ¡°besides, you still remember brother Wang and the others, right? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°brother Wang and the others are now in prison. You let them go last time. They also know that prison is not a place for people to stay, so they all want to redeem themselves, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Once disloyal, a hundred times not necessary, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°You should be very clear about this principle. ¡±

 Chapter 99 - fiery atmosphere

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sun Ping naturally knew very well that brother Wang had done something that made Xin zimo very unhappy when he listened to Madam Xin the last time. Being able to let them go was already the greatest mercy.


    ¡°Director Xin, after all, they have helped you before. Moreover, the last time they listened to Madam Xin was entirely because they made a mistake in judgment and mistakenly thought that you wanted to take revenge on the DU family. ¡°This time, since they want to redeem themselves, why not give them a chance? It¡¯s better to have a few more friends than a few more enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice, ¡°have you brought your brain? ¡±


    Sun Ping choked. Uh, what he said was not right?


    Xin Zimo felt that Sun Ping¡¯s Iq was not as good as before He said coldly, ¡°If I reactivate brother Wang and the others, what will du Anran think? Brother Wang and the others are gone, I can find someone else to replace them, but if du Anran is unhappy, do you know how long I have to spend to coax her? ¡±


    Coax a woman¡­ ¡­ Sun Ping immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He could not imagine how director Xin coaxed a woman He could not possibly lose his wife and lose his army at the same time, right ¡­


    ¡°speaking of which, Director Xin, have you settled Miss Du? ¡± Sun Ping had been visiting Liu Wanwan frequently in the past two days to ¡°calm down¡± Liu Wanwan, so he had also heard a lot about du Anran. At this moment, his gossip factor was overflowing again.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Xin Zimo felt that it would be embarrassing if he said the word ¡°no¡± from his own mouth.


    But Sun Ping immediately blurted out as if he understood it very well, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But Director Xin, I think it¡¯s too easy to settle things like women¡­ ¡±


    ¡°simple? Why are you still single? ¡± Xin Zimo asked indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡±Sun Ping felt that what Xin Zimo said made sense.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Director Xin, why don¡¯t you force yourself on her? Miss Du is too stubborn. ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I believe it! ¡± Sun Ping immediately surrendered before Xin Zimo could finish his sentence. He couldn¡¯t simply come up with bad ideas. It was more important to protect his bonus, vacation, and salary.


    ¡°since we just talked about the video, then keep a close eye on it. Let that person speak as soon as possible. It¡¯ll save everyone a lot of trouble. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was full of ruthlessness.


    ¡°understood. ¡± Sun Ping nodded.


    ¡°Also, in the future, you don¡¯t have to call me for such unnutritious calls! Make Your own decisions! ¡± Xin Zimo was really convinced by Sun Ping. After a phone call, he did not make a single point.


    ¡°got it¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said embarrassedly. He was also very happy because he had caught the manipulator, but he did not expect CEO Xin to be in a bad mood at this time. He turned his head. It was most likely because Du Anran had made him unhappy again.


    If it was him, this woman would have lost her patience long ago. It was really fortunate that CEO Xin was so persistent.


    However, Sun Ping recalled the night he saw du Anran on the bridge across the river. At that time, she was elegant and refined, standing alone on the bridge. Even though he thought that he had seen the world, he could not understand what this woman was thinking.


    Perhaps she wanted very simple things, but these simple things were exactly what President Xin could not give her.


    Xin Zimo did not enter the outer room after arriving. He stood alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the dining room and smoked a cigarette.


    The Crystal Chandelier in the dining room reflected the brilliance of the sun, casting scattered and mottled shadows on Xin Zimo¡¯s body. The Winter Sun slowly moved westward, slowly lengthening Xin zimo¡¯s shadow.


    Until the sunset covered the entire sky of city a, and then the reflection was cast onto the Qing River. The clouds were clear and shallow, and withered leaves flew in the air.


    Du Anran slept very deeply, but subconsciously, she was not stable. She was afraid that she would speak the truth after drinking and say something that she should not have said. Even in her dreams, she was competing with Xin Zimo in terms of intelligence and courage.


    Not long after, a burst of pain in her stomach woke du Anran up from the pain. She covered her stomach with both hands and curled up under the blanket. The room was filled with the fragrance of violets. She was sweating profusely and her body was boiling hot. She wanted to scream but could not make a sound.


    It was just like the countless nightmares she had when she was alive and after she went bankrupt. In her dreams, she was forced to a dead end. There was clearly someone beside her, but no one helped her. They all looked at her with sarcasm and even pushed her.


    Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead onto the pillow. Du Anran curled up in a corner of the bed like a kitten. She fumbled for her phone but could not find it no matter how hard she tried. She didn¡¯t know where it was. Du Anran was very anxious, but her heart was growing more and more desperate.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin Zimo heard the commotion in the room and quickly walked in from outside. He immediately saw Du Anran struggling in pain, so he went forward and hugged her tightly.


    Xin Zimo was really angry and distressed. was she like this when she was drunk last night She clearly knew that her stomach wasn¡¯t well, yet she still drank. She really didn¡¯t want to live!


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t have time to call the Xin family¡¯s doctor to come up. He carried her horizontally and dashed toward the elevator.


    Du Anran knew that it was Xin Zimo who was hugging her, so she was already powerless to resist. She grabbed his collar with one hand and buried her head in his arms.


    ¡°try touching alcohol again next time! ¡± Xin Zimo really wanted to scold her. He could not bear this kind of fear and would come every few days.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to drink, and you still forced me to¡­ ¡± it was clearly a rebuttal, but du Anran said it weakly and without any imposing manner.


    Xin Zimo was angry and amused, but his tone was aggressive. ¡°learn to ¡®speak properly¡¯ in the future. As long as you are a little obedient to me, I will love you very much. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xin Zimo took advantage of Du Anran¡¯s powerlessness and planted a kiss on her lips.


    Du Anran was already powerless to speak and could only let Xin Zimo manipulate her. In her heart, she still wanted to scold Xin Zimo for being shameless. Go along with him, why should she go along with him¡­ ¡­


    However, if she did not go along with him, she would still be at a disadvantage. Du Anran moved her lips and did not speak again.


    The elevator went down to the infirmary, and Xin zimo carried her in. This time, du Anran had drunk so much wine in a row. In addition, her stomach disease had relapsed last night, so her situation today was more serious.


    The doctor hurriedly put an IV drip on Du Anran. Du Anran lay in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms, and after half an hour, she gradually lost the feeling of pain.


    It was too cold to hang the drip, so Xin zimo maintained a posture and held her in his arms. He put his Chin on her head and placed her hand in his palm.


    This time, du Anran really did not feel the chill at all. As she was so close to him, she could smell the faint smell of tobacco on his body. When she looked up, she saw his well-defined, handsome and good-looking face. His face did not have the usual unyielding and strong expression, but had more gentleness.


    Du Anran really felt that Xin Zimo was turning against her faster than flipping through a book. One second, he could still yell at her, but the next second, he could look at her lovingly.


    In the past, she did not realize that Xin Zimo had so many changes in his emotions. She remembered that in those two years, he only protected her at most, but his entire person was as humble as a gentleman, elegant as a gentleman, and he would never say anything shameless And he would never do anything shameless.


    Now, Du Anran really looked at him in a New Light. It was probably because he had been enjoying himself in the past few years. He had become more of a womanizer, and he had become a playboy.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Xin Zimo noticed that she could be distracted while lying in his arms, so he couldn¡¯t help but pinch the back of her hand as if he was punishing her.


    ¡°What else can I think about? ¡± Du Anran pouted in pain.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think about other men, I¡¯ll let you think about whatever you want. It¡¯s best if you miss me. ¡± Xin zimo smiled shamelessly.


    ¡°Boring. ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Can I tell you a story? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his eyes, looked at her thin face, and suddenly said.


    ¡°A story? ¡± Du Anran blinked. He knew how to tell a story?


    Xin zimo paused, as if he had a lot on his mind. After a long while, he nodded. ¡°Yes, a story that¡¯s not too far away. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, just don¡¯t let me fall asleep listening to it. ¡± Du Anran closed her eyes. She really did not have much expectations for Xin zimo¡¯s ability to tell a story. However, hanging the water was indeed a very tiring thing. Other than listening to Xin Zimo tell a story, she had no other choice.


    Xin zimo smiled slightly, but there was an unnoticeable bitterness in his smile. He circled around Du Anran and hugged her tightly. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Before he could tell the story, he whispered to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I made a mistake with you¡­ ¡±


    Hearing his words, Du Anran¡¯s eyelashes moved slightly. She did not open her eyes, but her heart felt like it had been stung by a bee. It did not hurt, but it was indescribably uncomfortable.


    Xin zimo looked at the snow-white wall in front of him. His gaze was somewhat scattered and blurred.


    ¡°There was a child who was born into a scholarly family. He had no worries about food and clothing. His father was a famous engineer, and his mother was a history teacher. Just like that, he grew up to eight years old without any worries. ¡± Xin zimo paused and continued to look forward.


    Du Anran, who was in his arms, trembled. She opened her eyes, but she could only see the side of his face. She could not see his expression, but she instinctively moved in his arms. She seemed to understand what he wanted to say¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head and happened to see Du Anran opening her eyes to look at him. Holding du Anran in his arms was already a test of perseverance. Now that she moved, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Du Anran had already felt the changes in his body and was so scared that she quickly stopped moving.


    Instead, Xin Zimo bent down and wrapped his warm breath around du Anran¡¯s neck. He smiled with ulterior motives. ¡°The next time you dare to play with fire, be careful, or I¡¯ll execute you on the spot! ¡±


    Seeing the fiery desire in his eyes, she shrank her body, but no matter how much she shrank, she could not escape his embrace.


    Xin Zimo simply kissed her neck, lingering and unable to extricate himself when he was in love.


    The moist and hot kiss swept over with the smell of tobacco. Du Anran was really helpless. One of her hands was still pricked with a needle, and she could not move. She could only use the other hand to pinch his back. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. If the bottle falls, I¡¯ll still get a needle. ¡±


    Only then did Xin Zimo let her go, but he still kissed her deeply on the lips unwillingly.


    Meeting her eyes, he smiled with ulterior motives. His smile was elegant and gentlemanly, but the words he said were shameless and despicable. ¡°Du Anran, when do you think it¡¯s more appropriate for me to eat you? ¡±

 Chapter 100 - the distant past

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He admitted that up until now, he had not touched her. He was really afraid that if he continued like this, he would suffer internal injuries. When the time came, it would affect the ¡°happiness¡± in the future. It was not worth it.


    ¡°What kind of relationship do you and I have? ¡± At this moment, du Anran¡¯s mind was filled with chaotic scenes. There were his and Xiao Qingqing¡¯s, as well as his and Chi Xue¡¯s, including those inexplicable women.


    He had so many women, and she was just a fill-in. She was imprisoned in a small world by him. She clearly knew her identity, but she was helpless. He could not let her appear openly in front of the world, so she was the kind of lover that everyone despised¡­ ¡­


    ¡°One day, I will give you a wedding that will attract the attention of the world and make you my only wife. Are You satisfied with this answer? ¡±


    There were some words that Xin Zimo had hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Du Anran did not refute and did not speak again. He did not know that what she wanted was only very simple freedom and happiness. As for the promise he had given her, she could no longer afford it. She was afraid that the price to pay in the future would be too great¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Tell me a story! ¡± Du Anran closed her eyes again.


    Xin Zimo hugged her and sighed heavily in his heart.


    ¡°I just said that when this child was eight years old. ¡± Xin Zimo paused again, and his deep voice was filled with depression and heaviness. ¡°when he was eight years old, his fate changed from then on. ¡±


    ¡°He remembered that it was a stormy evening, with lightning and thunder. The uncle next door ran over in a panic to tell him that his father had been hit by the collapsed square tower while he was monitoring the construction site. At that time, he didn¡¯t understand what it meant until his family was completely down and out because of his father¡¯s accident.¡±


    ¡°The late treatment cost the family all their savings, but even so, his father¡¯s life was not saved. What was even more ridiculous was that later, his mother asked someone to investigate and found out that someone deliberately cut the construction rope at the top of the tower. In other words, this was not an accident at all!¡±


    Speaking up to this point, du Anran, who was in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms, could clearly feel his heartbeat.


    ¡°The accident involved a huge amount of compensation and accountability, but the higher-ups of the construction company refused to meet the mother and son, as well as the huge amount of compensation and follow-up investigations. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone gradually turned cold ¡°The child¡¯s mother took him directly to the company¡¯s CEO¡¯s house, but she didn¡¯t expect that the housekeeper would kick him out after pleading in the pouring rain. She didn¡¯t even get to meet the CEO. ¡±


    ¡°The mother and son left so pitifully. His mother even suffered from a very serious sequela. And¡­ ¡± Xin zimo paused Her eyes were already red. ¡°At that time, his mother was pregnant with his father¡¯s second child. Just like that, in the heavy rain, the child was also gone. ¡±


    ¡°Just like that, their family lost everything overnight. Their House and property were all sold. ¡°fortunately, there are still good people in this world. The uncle next door supported them so that they didn¡¯t end up on the streets. ¡°later on, the child secretly swore that he would never beg anyone in his life. He wanted everyone to beg him. ¡±


    At this point, Xin Zimo stopped and did not speak again.


    Du Anran had completely understood the whole story, and her heart was filled with sadness. However, it was not because of the little boy, but because of everything that happened in the next twenty years.


    Du Anran slowly opened her mouth and continued, ¡°so, later on, he hid his strength and kept a low profile. Finally, he took revenge on everyone that he hated, leaving them with no way out¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled bitterly, but he refused to let go of Du Anran. He rested his Chin on her head, and his voice was choked with sobs. ¡°No, he still lost. He thought that this time, he had lost his whole life. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened. Twenty years, he had planned this carefully. Even though her father had passed away ten years ago, he still did not let go of the peace and the DU family.


    When he was eight, she was only four years old. She was still ignorant, but he had to bear all of this with his shoulders. Her childhood was happy and simple, but his childhood was burdened with countless burdens and hatred.


    Xin Zimo continued, ¡°the story is over, but I think it is far from over¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You still hate the DU family, don¡¯t you? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Xin Zimo did not speak. He hated¡­ ¡­ Yes, how could the hatred in his heart of twenty years disappear just like that? He could never forget the scene of him and his mother standing at the entrance of the DU family¡¯s villa and begging bitterly ¡­ That year, he was only eight years old ¡­


    He frowned. Perhaps, to forget, he needed time. It was just that he was no longer as childish as before, shifting his hatred towards the DU family to revenge on Du Anran.


    ¡°You must have been very unhappy all these years, so you don¡¯t want to see me happy. You want to superimpose the pain and suffering you¡¯ve experienced all these years on me. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ve succeeded. The current me is very unhappy, ¡± Du Anran said calmly However, her choked voice betrayed her.


    ¡°maybe I thought so in the past, but one day, I suddenly realized that if you¡¯re not happy, I¡¯m not happy either. After taking revenge on you, I don¡¯t have the kind of pleasure I expected in my heart. Instead, it¡¯s pain. ¡±


    Du Anran closed her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled into a gloomy smile. There was no way out for her and him. She had already learned not to love him. She could no longer distinguish between the truth and falsehood of his words.


    She thought of the contract she had signed with Xie Chenjin. Since they were going to hell, then they would go together.


    Seeing that Du Anran did not speak again, Xin zimo sighed. Yes, she probably did not believe what he said anymore. He had lied to her so many times that she was left with nothing. If it was him, he would definitely not believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to London the day after tomorrow to sign a contract with the partner. There will be a reception. According to the partner¡¯s habits, they need to bring a female partner. Can you accompany me? ¡± Xin zimo whispered into her ear.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know whether to agree or not.


    Probably Sensing du Anran¡¯s concerns, Xin Zimo said, ¡°you can rest assured that there won¡¯t be any reporters at this signing reception. ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to decline, but she thought that since it was a signing of the contract, it might be a good thing if she went and obtained some information. Between Xin Zimo and Xie Chenjin, she could only choose one. Xin Zimo had already hurt her to the bone. She had no reason to help him.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was delighted. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her cheek. He patted her head and said, ¡°Are you hungry? I didn¡¯t even let you eat lunch. ¡±


    ¡°Then are you hungry? ¡± Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo was sometimes quite an idiot. How could he not be hungry if he did not eat lunch Moreover, she had also vomited at Xie Chenjin¡¯s house last night. She had not eaten breakfast or lunch, so she was already hungry.


    ¡°You look delicious. It¡¯s enough to look at you. Of course I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry¡­ ¡± Du Anran no longer had the strength to talk to this idiot. If he had the ability, he would not eat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send some snacks over. ¡± Xin Zimo immediately called the restaurant.


    Only then did du Anran lie still in his arms and obediently hang up the drip. Being sick was really torturous.


    That day, it was torturous until eight o¡¯clock before the drip was finally hung up and the meal was finished. As usual, Xin Zimo sent Du Anran back. However, this time, when the car stopped at Stone Gate Alley, no one discussed it anymore. Some people saw Xin Zimo¡¯s mercedes-benz coming over and had long hidden away.


    On the other hand, Du Anran was extremely embarrassed. In the past, when she came home from work, she would always greet her neighbors. Now, they were hiding from her like the plague.


    However, Xin Zimo was calm. He watched her enter the house before slowly driving away.


    However, Du Anran did not expect that Jin Shaonan was already waiting for her at her house. She walked over and said, ¡°Shaonan, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t I see your car? ¡±


    She did not see his A8, but if she did not see it and Xin Zimo saw it, then she would be in trouble again.


    ¡°I took a taxi here. ¡± Jin Shaonan was chatting happily with Bai Ruyun, and Bai Ruyun was laughing her head off.


    It had been a long time since Du Anran saw her mother so happy. She threw her bag onto the Sofa and sat beside them. ¡°What are you talking about? It looks funny. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan is telling me a joke, ¡± Bai Ruyun said. When she saw that Du Anran was back, she stood up and said, ¡°you guys talk. I¡¯m going out to buy something. I¡¯ll be right back. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, be careful on your way, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    Knowing that her mother had left on purpose, Du Anran did not ask her to stay. She looked at Jin Shaonan and said, ¡°it¡¯s so late. Why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I look for you if I have nothing to do? ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed.


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°Of course you can. Didn¡¯t you stay up late tonight to write a press release? ¡±


    Seeing that he looked much better, du Anran knew that he had recovered after he was discharged from the hospital. It was just that she had not been able to visit him. She felt bad about it.


    ¡°President Yang has been transferred to another newspaper industry. In half a month, I will officially become the president of the city Evening News. Writing articles can only be a pastime. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± This news was a little sudden. Du Anran had not heard anything about it before. It was probably because she had not been concerned about the newspaper industry for a long time.


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you? ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed.


    ¡°That Wan Wan and the others will be so happy. The scapegoat who exploited them has finally left! ¡± Du Anran was really happy for Jin Shaonan and Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°If they dare to slack off, I will still be merciless. ¡±


    ¡°Your merciless face is nothing compared to President Yang¡¯s merciless face! ¡± Du Anran knew Jin Shaonan very well. He was kind, modest, and used to convince others with virtue Usually, he would only give his subordinates a verbal lesson.


    ¡°Du Anran is the only one who knows me. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at her and smiled. ¡°However, I did come here tonight to look for you. ¡±


    Du Anran blinked, got up, and poured him a cup of tea. She smiled and said, ¡°since you have something to look for me, you can talk about it slowly. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to go back to rush the press release. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan picked up the cup and looked at the tea leaves floating in the Cup. He shook it gently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel satisfied drinking tea. Why don¡¯t we have a few drinks? ¡±


    ¡°No, no! ¡± Du anran quickly waved her hand. Now she could think of the scene where she drank so much these two days. There was also Xin Zimo¡¯s warning in her ear. He was so smart that she could not guarantee that he would find out about it again.


    Du Anran quickly explained, ¡°you¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital, and my stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. You see, the two of us are worried and sick, so we should try not to drink. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just scaring you! ¡± Jin Shaonan saw du Anran¡¯s reaction and was amused, so he made a joke. He was very clear about du Anran¡¯s alcohol tolerance. She could be knocked out with just a few drinks, and she hadn¡¯t improved for many years.

 Chapter 101 - Young Master Xie

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re the only one who likes to make fun of me! ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m here today to talk to you about a serious matter. ¡± Jin Shaonan stopped smiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran was afraid that it was bad news. She could no longer withstand the impact of bad news. She wished that she could hear the same good news every day and be happy every day.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin looked for you yesterday? ¡±


    Hearing Jin Shaonan mention Xie Chenjin¡¯s name, Du Anran was surprised. ¡°You know him? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were young, ¡± Jin Shaonan said. ¡°I only found out not long after I came to city a that his father opened a bank in city a, and the benefits are quite good. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve known each other since you were young? ¡± Du Anran was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you mention him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This acquaintance is only limited to when we were young, ¡± Jin Shaonan said ¡°later, when we went to high school, we didn¡¯t have any contact with each other. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, not only did he look good, but I heard that he was also proficient in stocks and securities. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ how did you know that he came to me¡­ ¡± Du Anran was puzzled ¡­


    ¡°He showed me the contract that you signed, ¡± Jin Shaonan said casually.


    ¡°Him! ¡± Du Anran was so excited that she almost stood up. How could Xie Chenjin be like this? She knew that he was a cunning Fox.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame him. He told me the reason. He was betting on the value of my affection for you, ¡± Jin Shaonan said ¡°after we came to city A, we met a few times. During that time, we talked about our own worries. Don¡¯t think that he is smart and capable, but in fact, his eq is inversely proportional to his iq. ¡°He showed me this contract because he wanted to ask for my help. You know that my father¡¯s position as the mayor of city a has a lot of power that Xin Zimo can¡¯t touch. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, he knows that you can¡¯t do anything by yourself. He also wants my help, ¡± Jin Shaonan analyzed. ¡°He bet on my affection for you. In other words, he bet on whether I will stand on his side because of this contract. ¡±


    ¡°I signed the contract rashly. I didn¡¯t expect that I would drag you into this, ¡± Du Anran said in a low voice.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Xie Chenjin is too cunning. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, and his intelligence hasn¡¯t decreased in the slightest. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled. ¡°He knows that I won¡¯t let you take this risk. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know how to thank Jin Shaonan for his friendship and trust. She said, ¡°Shaonan, don¡¯t get involved. This is between Xie Chenjin and me. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, I¡¯m also responsible for him finding you, ¡± Jin Shaonan said bitterly. ¡°I drank too much with him once and said a few more words after drinking. I didn¡¯t expect that Xie Chenjin would listen to everything. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I only found out after the incident. I even told Xin Zimo that he asked you to be his secretary, ¡± Jin Shaonan said embarrassedly. ¡°I think I¡¯m responsible for him finding you. So, I made up for it. ¡±


    No Wonder Xie Chenjin knew so much. Du Anran never thought that it was because of Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Shaonan, besides the three of us, does anyone else know about this? ¡± Du Anran asked worriedly.


    ¡°No, ¡± Jin Shaonan said, ¡°although Xie Chenjin is cunning, he knows his limits. Secrets are secrets. He can only tell his allies. ¡±


    Only then did du Anran let out a sigh of relief. Xie Chenjin was really unpredictable.


    ¡°Anran, do you think I¡¯m useless if I can¡¯t even give you your freedom¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Xin Zimo is too despicable. ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin is my friend. Even if he didn¡¯t ask you to sign this contract, I would have helped him. Now, I have to help him even more. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, can the Xie family survive this crisis? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s tone became deeper. ¡°It depends on luck. Xie Chenjin¡¯s talent, your insider, and my external cooperation. As a friend, I still hope that he can successfully revive the Xie family. That way, we can both be considered winners. ¡±


    ¡°If the Xie family can survive the crisis, and Xin Zimo really loses the entire Xin family, I¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t have to hide and live in fear anymore. You.. .. Can you accompany me to Germany I want to take a walk with you in the university, and then¡­ ¡­ bring my mother to live a good life in Germany.¡±Du Anran¡¯s voice was not loud But it carried a lot of longing.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    Du Anran smiled bitterly. ¡°maybe I won¡¯t get married again in my life¡­ Shaonan, do you think I¡¯m quite weak¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t change your mind, then I¡¯ll respect your choice. ¡± Jin Shaonan was a little heartbroken, but he would give her enough respect.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Du Anran smiled, her eyes like the new moon.


    The two sat opposite each other and drank a few cups of tea. Then, they put aside their worries and started to talk freely.


    Speaking of being happy, Du Anran suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Shaonan, do you think Xie Chenjin is so perfect that he doesn¡¯t have any flaws at all? ¡±


    She did not believe that such a perfect person like Xin Zimo had such bad habits as narcissism, arrogance, and pride. She really did not believe that Xie Chenjin did not have such bad habits.


    ¡°Why not? ¡± Jin Shaonan suddenly burst into laughter as he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t tell him that I said it, or he will beat me to death. ¡±


    Du Anran became even more curious when she heard that. She quickly gossiped, ¡°tell me, tell me, isn¡¯t he a Weirdo? ¡±


    ¡°He has a very serious mysophobia! ¡± ¡°He even has to change the sheets and blankets he uses every day. Sometimes, his family can change a few aunties a month because they can¡¯t stand his habit. No matter how high the salary is, they won¡¯t work for him anymore. ¡°. Later, his mother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and threw him on the bed that wasn¡¯t changed for a few months. Guess what happened. After a year, his ¡®illness¡¯ was really cured! ¡±


    Du Anran laughed so hard that she leaned forward. ¡°He is indeed a Weirdo. ¡±


    ¡°Also, guess what he is most afraid of since he is so old? ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran rested her Chin on her hand and asked curiously.


    ¡°A little bug! ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed. ¡°when he is bold, he dares to tell US ghost stories in the middle of the night. But when he sees a bean-sized bug, he is scared! ¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t he be more afraid of animals like rats and cockroaches? ¡± Du Anran was amused by Xie Chenjin. She really couldn¡¯t imagine how Xie Chenjin, a handsome young master, would react when he encountered bugs.


    ¡°Yes, I used to scare him with these when he was young, and it worked every time. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that if he dares to trick me, I will have a way to deal with him. ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°If he dares to trick you, I will not forgive him. ¡±


    Du Anran and Jin Shaonan chatted happily, and Jin Shaonan also stayed at Du Anran¡¯s house for a long time. Jin Shaonan didn¡¯t say goodbye to Du Anran until Bai Ruyun came back. Bai Ruyun never interfered with Du Anran¡¯s personal affairs, and she gave her the greatest freedom. She used to be, and she still is.


    Bai Ruyun couldn¡¯t tell whether she liked Xin Zimo or Jin Shaonan more. She always felt that Xin Zimo hid himself too deeply, and even she couldn¡¯t see him clearly, so how could she trust him with Anran. Moreover, he hurt anran too badly, and even she felt sad.


    However, Jin Shaonan had always treated anran wholeheartedly, but¡­ ¡­ Bai Ruyun sighed. Anran might not be able to truly fall in love with someone else ¡­


    After sending Jin Shaonan away, Bai Ruyun and Du Anran tidied up the house for a while. Bai Ruyun saw that Du Anran was in a much better mood and did not feel as heavy as when she had just returned.


    She could not help but ask, ¡°Anran, are you not happy with Xin Zimo every day? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s hand paused and squeezed out a smile. ¡°also¡­ No. ¡± At most, she was frightened. She did not know when he would turn hostile ¡­


    When he did not turn against her, he treated her better than ever. It was just that she could not figure out his emotions. She thought that it was too difficult for her to adapt to him. She did not want to become du Anran like this.


    ¡°Did he make things difficult for you? ¡± Bai ruyun sighed.


    Du Anran still shook her head. ¡°No, I just helped him with some daily affairs. I rarely even met him. ¡±


    Du Anran lied again. During this period of time, she had lied a lot. Some were against Xin Zimo, and some were hidden from Liu Wanwan. Now, she had no choice but to lie to her mother. She did not want the people she loved the most to worry about her. She did not want them to know that she was not living well.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a case of revenge. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled bitterly. The Du family had let down the Xin family, but why did du Anran have to bear all the debts.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s getting late. You should go and rest. You still have to wake up early tomorrow to teach the children how to play the piano. If I have time to visit you at the piano store, I wonder if those children have improved. ¡± Du Anran avoided this heavy topic and smiled.


    ¡°They are learning much more seriously than you were when you were young. ¡± Bai Ruyun put away her solemnity and smiled.


    ¡°Mom, look at what you said. Because of learning the zither, I was scolded by you many times when I was young. ¡± Du Anran remembered that her mother was a traditional lady from a big family. She was quiet and virtuous. She never quarreled with others, and she never blushed with others.


    However, it was this young lady from a scholarly family who scolded her many times when she was young because of learning the zither. She was scolded until tears streamed down her face. However, she was also grateful to her mother at that time. Under her mother¡¯s earnest guidance, she was able to become so versatile today.


    ¡°Next time, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll let you substitute for me. There are a few children who are too mischievous, many times more mischievous than you were in the past. I really can¡¯t control them. It¡¯s also good to let you come into contact with the children. Although these children are not obedient, when you¡¯re with them, you¡¯ll feel much more relaxed,¡±Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. She also wanted to come into contact with different groups of people. At least, she had always liked children. She liked their innocence and carefree.


    Every time she spent time with children, she was very happy. It also made her forget a lot of unhappiness.


    Thinking back to these years, the business world was full of deceit, war, and the invisible flashes of swords. She was physically and mentally exhausted.


    ¡°If you have time, you can come over anytime, ¡± Bai Ruyun said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯ll help me lighten my burden. ¡±


    Du Anran was very happy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over during the holiday. It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll definitely go over! ¡±


    However, she was afraid that she would not be able to make it in a week. She had to accompany Xin Zimo to London. She did not know how many days she would be back.

 Chapter 102 - dont even think about running away

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At the thought of this, Du Anran¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Xin Zimo. She smiled awkwardly at her mother and ran into her room. She picked up the phone and whispered, ¡°CEO Xin¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°In the future, if there are no outsiders present, don¡¯t call me CEO Xin! ¡±


    Du Anran thought that Xin Zimo was becoming more and more unreasonable. If she didn¡¯t call him CEO Xin, what else could she call him.


    On the other hand, Xin Zimo, who had just returned home, curled the corners of his lips. He looked at the sky full of stars outside the window and said, ¡°call me Zimo. Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, call me husband. I¡¯ll gladly accept it. ¡±


    ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± However, Du Anran did not dare to curse these two words. She clearly thought so in her heart, but the words that came out of her mouth were, ¡°I will still call you CEO Xin. I¡­ After all, I am an employee of the Xin Corporation¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Call me whatever I tell you to call me! ¡± Xin Zimo was a little angry. Why was she so long-winded.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­ Zi¡­ Mo¡­ ¡± Ever since he gave her a court summons, she had never called him this way. Now, when she picked up these two words, she felt as if a long time had passed.


    The vicissitudes of life were probably what she said.


    However, these two words were no longer as tender and affectionate as they were in the past. Instead, they were all far-fetched. Xin Zimo¡¯s frown deepened, but it didn¡¯t matter. He would wait. When that day came, he would melt all the ice in her heart and wait for her to willingly call him ¡°Zimo. ¡°.


    When she heard that there was no sound from the other end of the phone for a long time, du Anran thought that Xin Zimo had hung up the phone. She asked in a low voice, ¡°why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°nothing much. I just want you to prepare your luggage for the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to stay in London for a while this time. ¡±


    ¡°How long? ¡± Du Anran could not help but ask with concern. She had just promised her mother that she would go to the piano company to substitute for her.


    ¡°Two months at most, half a month at most. ¡±


    ¡°that long¡­ ¡± two months? Did that mean that she might have to spend these two months in a foreign country with Xin Zimo?


    ¡°The scenery in London is very beautiful. You won¡¯t suffer a loss if you go with me. ¡±


    It had been a long time since she went to London. Du Anran remembered that the last time she went to England for an exchange with Jin Shaonan was because of her university. She did not expect that when she went again, she would accompany Xin Zimo.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Chi studied in England. Actually¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xin Zimo interrupted her, his voice low and hoarse.


    Du Anran immediately shut up. As expected, she accidentally fell out with him. He could drink with Chi Xue at the reception, socialize, and even hold Chi Xue and talk with her happily, but he did not allow her to say anything.


    It was really faster to fall out than flipping through a book. She only suggested it because she felt that Chi Xue was more familiar with the UK. She did not expect Xin Zimo to not recognize good people.


    ¡°Rest early, don¡¯t be late tomorrow! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude was serious. He had always been strict with the Xin Group¡¯s employees in terms of discipline, but du Anran was blatantly late.


    ¡°I know, ¡± Du Anran said embarrassedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Du Anran let out a long sigh. Talking to Xin Zimo was really scary. However, how should she spend her time in London? If it was really two months, then she would have to spend the New Year with him.


    Should she find an excuse¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, Du Anran paced back and forth in her room alone. Yes, she could find an excuse to turn it down. As long as she could turn it down, then he would go to London in the following period of time, and she would have enough freedom. Although she could not follow up on his business activities in London, it could still give her the opportunity to take action in the country.


    But, what kind of reason should she find¡­ ¡­ With Xin Zimo¡¯s shrewdness, she seemed to be unable to find any reason ¡­


    Get Sick No, if she got sick, he could use the reason of going to London to relax as an excuse to reject it


    She was not used to it No, as long as she dared to refuse, he could immediately use all kinds of methods to make her obedient


    Miss the flight time?


    Du Anran suddenly thought that this was a good idea. Once he missed the flight time, his entire plan would have to change, and a person like him who was very punctual would not make such a mistake just because he was waiting for her.


    As long as he got on the plane and she did not make it, then she could avoid him for a while.


    How could she miss the flight time Du Anran was in a dilemma again. Did she oversleep No, he would personally wake her up. Did she drink too much No, not only would he tie her up and take her to London, he would also fiercely scold her. Did she hide the night before?


    Du Anran had a flash of inspiration. This¡­ ¡­ Was a good idea ! !


    But how and where to hide She thought of Xie Chenjin. Xie Chenjin was so smart. Moreover, they were now allies. He must have a way.


    She immediately called Xie Chenjin. ¡°Xie Chenjin, it¡¯s me. ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xie Chenjin was drinking in the bar. He didn¡¯t expect Du Anran to call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    Hearing the noisy voice on the phone, Du Anran raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for something. The day after tomorrow, Xin Zimo wants to take me to London to attend a signing party. It¡¯s too long, I don¡¯t want to go. Do you have somewhere I can hide? ¡±


    ¡°My dear Miss Anran, in City A, you can¡¯t hide just because you want to. ¡°Moreover, this is a good opportunity. If you can grasp it, you can report the situation in London at any time. In the future, you can have as much freedom as you want, ¡± Xie Chenjin said calmly and objectively ¡°If you don¡¯t go through a bone-chilling experience, you won¡¯t be able to smell the fragrance of the plum blossoms. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only thinking about your bank. I. . . Really don¡¯t want to go¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head She shouldn¡¯t have called Xie Chenjin in the first place. They were in a partnership and a relationship of interest. He could only think for himself from the most comprehensive point of view, and not for her ¡­


    Xie Chenjin gulped down a glass of wine. When he heard her words, his eyebrows actually moved. But after a moment, he lazily leaned back on the Sofa and slowly said, ¡°then you have to think it through yourself. Do you want to be free for a while, or do you want to be free forever? ¡±


    Du Anran gritted her teeth. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    She had helped Xie Chenjin as well as herself. She had to learn to weigh the pros and cons. Just as she hung up Xie Chenjin¡¯s call, she realized that Xin Zimo¡¯s call had come in again.


    ¡°who were you talking to just now? ¡± Xin Zimo took off his suit while he was on the phone.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s gay, ¡± Du Anran blurted out, afraid that he would find out the truth.


    Fortunately, he did not probe further and only said plainly, ¡°I forgot to tell you, don¡¯t think of a way to escape from this cocktail party. I¡¯ll be waiting for you on time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know¡­ I¡¯ll prepare my luggage properly too. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s palms were sweaty as if her thoughts had been seen through ¡­


    She really suspected that Xin Zimo was a Fox that had turned into a shrewd person. If he could even guess her thoughts clearly, then¡­ ¡­ would he be able to see through the flaws in her contract with Xie Chenjin ¡­


    Suddenly, she was covered in sweat. If he really knew, then she would only have a dead end.


    She could only pretend to be calm and comfort herself. He was not that smart. That was because Xie Chenjin was also very smart. They were evenly matched. There was no way to come to a conclusion about who would win and who would lose.


    With this thought, she finally calmed down.


    On the other hand, after Xin Zimo hung up the phone, he lay on the bed and stared blankly at the Crystal Chandelier. When he opened his eyes and closed them, all he could see was du Anran¡¯s figure. When had he ever missed someone so much? They had only been apart for a few hours.


    From the initial rejection to acceptance, and now to the enjoyment, he wondered if this was the so-called ¡°exquisite dice with red beans¡± .


    Xin zimo smiled shyly. So he also had this kind of chaotic feeling.


    He closed his eyes and shook his head slightly. This scene happened to be seen by Chi Xue, who pushed the door open and entered. She was stunned. It had been a long time since she had seen Xin zimo smile like this.


    The young and simple smile was not like the perfunctory smile at the cocktail party, nor was it like the shrewdness and hidden knife in the smile in the shopping mall. This smile was as gentle as the moonlight, yet as dazzling as the sunlight. He was dressed in a white shirt, and his good-looking face made the crystal glass lamp lose its color.


    How many years had it been since he had seen Xin Zimo like this Chi Xue could not come back to her senses for a moment.


    In her impression, he was taciturn, and his face had always been shrouded in gloom. One look from him was enough to make people tremble. Even after he became the youngest CEO of city a, swallowed countless large and medium-sized enterprises, and worked alone in the murderous shopping mall, establishing the Xin Empire that belonged to him. However, he had never revealed such a smile on his face.


    In a trance, Chi Xue felt as if she was in a dream.


    ¡°brother Zimo. ¡± Chi Xue walked up to him.


    Xin Zimo frowned and opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still awake? ¡±


    Chi Xue placed the Milk Cup in her hand on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve boiled the milk. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo responded, but he didn¡¯t move.


    Chi Xue felt a little awkward and lowered her head She seemed to hesitate. ¡°brother Zimo, remember to take care of yourself when you go abroad the day after tomorrow. Auntie asked me to go with you. Since you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force you. ¡°I know that this contract signing is very important, but your health is the most important. ¡°remember to add clothes when it¡¯s cold. Drink less coffee and eat regularly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry at home. I¡¯ll take good care of Auntie so that you won¡¯t have any worries. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s brows twitched and his eyes became more profound. After a long while, he opened his lips. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Chi Xue smiled. ¡°Brother Zimo, you¡¯ve already done me the greatest favor by taking me in. What I¡¯ve done is only to share some of the burden with you. In fact, in the future, I¡¯ll do my best to help you in any way I can. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart could not calm down. His feelings towards the Chi family were unusually complicated.


    ¡°brother Zimo, rest early. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± Chi Xue glanced at Xin Zimo again. She wished she could keep looking at him.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Xin Zimo called out to her.


    Chi Xue was stunned and stopped in her tracks. However, after a moment of silence, Xin Zimo said two words, ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Chi Xue smiled bitterly, covered her face and ran out. Tears flowed between her fingers. She wanted to cry. She wanted to cry hysterically¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 103 - when the Young Madam

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue returned to her room and closed the door. She leaned against the wall and could not stop her tears. What kind of feelings did he have for her Did he take her in or repay her kindness But she did not need any of these. All she wanted was him.


    Auntie said that Zimo had been bewitched by that woman for a long time and could not extricate himself. She had once thought that he was right because he had attended her ribbon-cutting ceremony, accompanied her to the banquet, walked side by side with her, and was praised by the media as a beautiful couple. She had once thought that he was hers and that no one could snatch him away.


    But Now In front of others, he took good care of her, but behind her, he was indifferent and cold. Did she think that all of this was too beautiful¡­ ¡­


    That night, Auntie even talked to her, asking her to hold on to Xin Zimo¡¯s heart as soon as possible. But now, she had not even guessed his heart, so how could she hold on.


    She leaned against the wall and cried for a long time. Only when her phone rang did she absentmindedly stop crying. She also hated herself for being useless, crying over a small matter. This was not like her personality.


    ¡°have you thought about what I asked you to think about? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Chi Xue frowned. It was this man again. He had called her once yesterday and said a lot of things that she did not understand. Today, he called again.


    ¡°I said you called the wrong number! ¡± Chi Xue said in a bad mood.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you Chi Xue, Xin Zimo¡¯s childhood sweetheart? ¡± Just as Chi Xue was about to hang up the phone, the man on the other end of the phone smiled.


    The hand holding the phone trembled. Chi Xue composed herself and said coldly, ¡°who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me who I am first. I just want to know if you are interested in the deal I proposed. ¡±


    ¡°What deal? ¡± Yesterday, Chi Xue didn¡¯t listen to him seriously. Today, she had completely forgotten about it.


    ¡°Miss Chi is indeed a noble person who forgets things. She didn¡¯t listen to a stranger like me. Alright, I¡¯ll say it again. ¡± The man on the other end of the phone was rather patient ¡°I have a way to help you become the young Madam of the Xin Family and let you marry Xin Zimo. However, we need to make a deal. Do you think it can be done? ¡±


    Chi Xue frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Miss Chi, we don¡¯t beat around the Bush. Others think that you and Xin Zimo are a natural couple, but you should know better than anyone whether Xin Zimo will marry you or not. ¡±


    Chi Xue admitted that his words pierced into her heart. Yes, from the outside, she was undoubtedly the young Madam of the Xin family. However, whether she would marry Xin Zimo or whether Xin Zimo would marry her, she had no chance of winning. It could even be said that apart from Auntie¡¯s support, she had no confidence at all.


    However, Chi Xue did not know the other party¡¯s background. She forced out a smile. ¡°whether or not I will become the young Madam of the Xin family, I don¡¯t need a stranger like you to worry about it. ¡±


    ¡°To show my sincerity, I can reveal a piece of information to you. Do you know why Xin Zimo did not bring you to London? ¡± The man said joyfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for a woman like me to go to such a serious occasion. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi really knows how to deceive herself. You came back from studying in the UK. The parties there are used to bringing female companions. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! ¡± Chi Xue lost her patience. In fact, the man on the phone had already guessed her thoughts. She was really afraid that she could not hide it anymore.


    ¡°If I said that Xin Zimo brought Du Anran, would you believe me? ¡± The man smiled sinisterly.


    Chi Xue was stunned. Du Anran Did he really bring Du Anran over No wonder, whether it was mother Xin or her, both of them had once asked her to accompany him to London, but he had rejected them without exception.


    So that was the case. If a man had a woman by his side, would he bring another woman out?


    She was really too stupid to be saved.


    The man on the other end of the phone saw that Chi Xue had stopped talking and continued, ¡°you should know better than me who Xin Zimo loves in his heart. However, you should also know better than me who is more suitable for the position of the Young Madam of the Xin Family! ¡±


    ¡°What if I reject you? ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to make a deal with anyone. The position of the Young Madam of the Xin family can only be mine! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi is indeed confident. However, such blind confidence is not acceptable. ¡°since you are not willing to make this deal, we can not do it. ¡°However, I advise Miss Chi to keep a close eye on Xin Zimo. If you are not careful, he will get a marriage certificate with someone else. ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s heart tightened. After a moment of silence, she said faintly, ¡°then tell me your conditions. ¡±


    Seeing that Chi Xue had relented, the man on the other end of the phone smiled. ¡°I have long known that Miss Chi is a smart person. I can help you become the young Madam of the Xin family and marry Xin Zimo as you wish. However, you have to promise to lend me a sum of money. ¡±


    ¡°MONEY? ¡± Chi Xue did not expect this condition. To be honest, if she really became the young Madam of the Xin family, she would not be able to get as much money as she wanted.


    ¡°Yes, 80 million. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± However, Chi Xue did not expect the other party to be so greedy. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± This sum of money was not a small sum. Even if she became the young Madam of the Xin family, she would not be able to get such a large sum of money.


    The person on the other end of the phone sneered lightly. ¡°It¡¯s only 80 million, not 800 million or 800 billion. Any project that Xin zimo randomly brings out is more than 80 million. Miss Chi, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then I advise you not to think about it! ¡± 80 million was not much for Xin Zimo, but even if she married Xin Zimo, would he not understand why he gave her such a large sum of money With his intelligence, would he ignore this 80 million and let it go?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Chi is worried about. When you become the young Madam of the Xin family, the daughter-in-law of Madam Xin, or even the mother of the future heir of the Xin family, will you still care about this 80 million When the time comes and the rice is cooked, I reckon the gift money given to you by Madam Xin will not be lower than this amount, right?¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s heart was slightly moved. What he said Made Sense. When the time came, she would become the young Madam of the Xin family as she wished. At that time, she could find any excuse to spend 80 million. Even if Xin zimo investigated, he would not be able to find out what she had done.


    The man on the other end of the phone guessed that Chi Xue was probably moved. He continued, ¡°Miss Chi, this transaction is very worthwhile no matter how you look at it. So¡­ I think you should consider it carefully. ¡±


    Chi Xue thought for a moment and said, ¡°what method do you have to make me marry Zimo? Moreover, I don¡¯t even know who you are. How can I trust you? ¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°in business, trust is important. As the saying goes, if you suspect someone, don¡¯t use them. Since I trust you, you should also trust me. ¡°. ¡°How about this? Xin Zimo will fly to London the day after tomorrow. In order to prove my sincerity, I can also tell you a piece of news. ¡°He and Du Anran will fly at 5:10 a.m. the day after tomorrow. When that time comes, I will be at the airport parking lot, parking lot B064, black Q 7. You can look for me anytime. ¡±


    So early¡­ ¡­ Chi Xue muttered If she had been skeptical just now, after hearing these words, she basically no longer had any doubts ¡­


    ¡°okay¡­ then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, ¡± Chi Xue said ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Xin Zimo find out. As for the rest¡­ When we meet tomorrow, we¡¯ll have time to talk about it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Xue pulled open the pink curtains and looked out of the window. The mountains were dark and silent. Her heart could not help but pound. Who exactly was this man Xin Zimo and Du Anran left so early. Were they so afraid of being discovered?


    She laughed at herself in her heart and a bitter smile appeared on her face. What was his feelings for Du Anran Was He using her again, or did he really fall in love with her?


    She did not believe that he could not fall in love with Du Anran.


    That night, Chi Xue could not sleep. She tossed and turned all night, unable to fall asleep.


    She thought a lot. She even remembered that when she was very young, the Chi family and the Xin family were in a large courtyard. She could call his name from downstairs. She remembered that he had a quiet personality, but he would often play with his friends in the courtyard. However, ever since he was eight years old, he had changed from being quiet to being taciturn.


    At that age, she often saw him frown. Even today, he did not seem to have changed this habit.


    She often wanted to share his worries, but as a young girl, she did not know what to do. She quietly watched him and adored him. Even after flying over thousands of mountains and rivers and crossing oceans, she still did not forget him.


    She loved him for so many years.


    But, why did everything change after twenty years.


    Early the next morning, while Du Anran was still in a daze and sleeping soundly, Xin Zimo called.


    ¡°bring your luggage to the office today. Come with me to the villa on Lake Heart Island for the night. ¡±


    Du Anran was obviously not awake. She hated people disturbing her sleep the most. However, when she heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice, she immediately rubbed her eyes. ¡°Oh, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo did not say much and immediately hung up the phone.


    Du Anran pressed her phone. It was only five o¡¯clock, how could she let people sleep She continued to close her eyes, but a moment later, she sat up again. The villa on Lake Heart Island Stay for one night?


    She knew that his family was big and had many villas, but she really didn¡¯t know about the Lake Heart Island villa. But on second thought, it was probably a brand-new villa that he bought this year, but she didn¡¯t know who he bought it for.


    She arrived at the office on time. She wasn¡¯t late today. Xin Zimo had already read the documents for a long time. The way he lowered his head and worked seriously was very fascinating, and he would occasionally frown.


    The first thing she did every day when she went to his office was to feed the fish. She had already formed a habit, and when she looked at the fish, she couldn¡¯t help but think of herself. She had a feeling that they were in the same boat.


    She took pity on her.


    Du Anran pressed the touch screen on the wall and turned on the Electronic Board of the fish tank. She moved very quietly, afraid that she would disturb Xin Zimo, who was at work.


    When she was halfway through feeding the fish, she remembered something. Tomorrow, she and Xin Zimo would go to London. Who would take care of these small fish¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Just as she was about to turn her head, Xin Zimo had already arrived behind her.


    ¡°We will leave tomorrow. Who will feed these fish? ¡± Du Anran was shocked by him. She could not help but pucker her lips. Why did this person not make any sound when he walked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± Xin zimo chuckled. Why was Du Anran so childish.

 Chapter 104 - I support you

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know if.


    ¡°Who Dares to starve them in the future don¡¯t come to work! ¡± Xin Zimo from behind her waist, bow in her ear whispered.


    Du Anran trembled and leaned close to him. She could smell the elegant perfume on him, mixed with a faint tobacco smell.


    ¡°If I let them all go one day, will I not have to come to work? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°If they leave this fish tank, they won¡¯t be able to live anywhere. ¡± Xin zimo whispered in her ear, but his tone was unbearably cold.


    Du Anran did not know what he meant, but her heart could not help but tremble. Yes, she just could not understand what he was thinking.


    But after a moment, Xin Zimo said, ¡°If you dare to let all of my precious fish go, you won¡¯t be able to solve it without going to work. You have to compensate me. ¡±


    Du Anran pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t afford it. ¡± A fish cost more than 500,000 yuan. How could she afford it.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then stay by my side for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll raise you like a fish. ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°then I¡¯d better stay away from your precious fish in the future. ¡±


    Xin Zimo tightened his grip on Du Anran. It was as if she had sneaked away if he wasn¡¯t careful. He was already used to seeing her every day, but he still wanted to see her every day when he opened his eyes.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ It¡¯s time to work. ¡± Du Anran wanted to pull his finger away, but she was afraid that he would be unhappy. The memory of that night still remained in this office. She was really afraid of him ¡­


    However, she thought that if she went along with him a little more, perhaps the day she left him would not be too far away.


    ¡°What did you call me? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. This woman really had no memory.


    Du Anran curled her lips in embarrassment and forgot what he said last night. ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Call me again. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±she still could not say it in front of him. That familiar word had long become a thing of the past.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Xin Zimo exerted more strength in his hands and turned his face to the side, almost touching her face.


    ¡°Zimo, it¡¯s time to work! ¡± Du anran mustered up her courage and called out, instantly leaving his embrace.


    ¡°For the rest of our time in London, there will only be the two of us. You have to get used to calling me that. ¡± Xin zimo looked at the panic-stricken her and smiled maliciously.


    During those two years, she often called him by his name, but he did not hear it as pleasing to the ear as he did now, nor did he feel as excited as he did now.


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°Where¡¯s Sun Ping? Where¡¯s CEO he? And your other secretaries and assistants? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my secretary? If you¡¯re useless at the critical moment, why would I support you with my monthly salary of 500,000 yuan? ¡± Xin Zimo walked to the table, took a cup of coffee, and looked at her calmly.


    Wearing a well-fitting black suit, he looked even more perfect. His eyes were like Obsidian, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Although his entire face still looked cold, there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Who asked you to take care of him¡­ ¡­ Du Anran wanted to retort, but she swallowed her words ¡­ She couldn¡¯t provoke Xin Zimo, she couldn¡¯t afford to ¡­ His face changed faster than the weather. If he was unhappy, she would be the one who would be in trouble ¡­


    ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll ruin your place. ¡± Du Anran was telling the truth. She couldn¡¯t hold her liquor, and she liked to cry when she was drunk. If she lost her composure at the cocktail party, he would be the one who would be embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°Then if someone forces me to drink, will you block it for me? ¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO DRINK! ¡± Xin zimo frowned. This woman was really troublesome. She just couldn¡¯t remember what she had said.


    ¡°Then what if someone molested me? ¡±


    ¡°besides me, who would dare to have you! ¡±


    ¡°Then what if I run away? ¡± Du Anran suddenly remembered that London was not city A. If she wanted to escape, he would definitely not be able to find her.


    ¡°then I¡¯ll ¡®take good¡¯ care of your mother. ¡± Xin Zimo took a sip of coffee and specially emphasized the word ¡®good¡¯ .


    Du Anran thought that she could not escape from his grasp now. She lowered her head in embarrassment and said in defeat, ¡°I¡¯ll go to work first. ¡±


    Xin zimo nodded with a smile and let her go temporarily.


    After a while, Sun Ping called and asked him to attend the meeting. He sorted out his documents and left the office.


    Du Anran finally heaved a sigh of relief. After confirming that he would not be back for a while, she quickly inserted the USB that Xie Chenjin gave her into the computer.


    For the sake of confidentiality, she usually chatted with Xie Chenjin through this small USB that was connected to the Internet. The moment she opened the USB, she received a message from Xie Chenjin: Go to London tomorrow and act according to circumstances.


    ¡°got it. ¡± She replied to him.


    Not long after, she received a message from Xie Chenjin: Send me the financial statements of the Xin Group from last month.


    Du Anran paused. ¡°Xin Zimo did not give me last month¡¯s financial statements. ¡±


    ¡°What about the report from the last board meeting? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran replied. However, when she typed these three words, she felt that she was too insincere in her cooperation. She did not even get any useful information.


    Apparently, the other end stopped. After a long while, a few words were sent: At this rate, you will probably have to stay by Xin Zimo¡¯s side for a year and a half.


    ¡°I will work harder. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s palms were sweating. When she thought of Xin Zimo¡¯s uncertain face, her heart palpitated for no reason. No one could predict what would happen in a year and a half.


    ¡°You have to learn to take the initiative to attack. ¡±


    Du Anran silently digested his words. She thought that he was right.


    She looked up and saw a thick stack of documents on Xin zimo¡¯s desk. Her heart skipped a beat. was there a report in there Was there a record of the board meeting last time Or even an important contract?


    She was stunned. Did she really have to do that But when she thought of the despicable methods Xin Zimo used to destroy world peace, hatred welled up in her heart.


    He had done something behind the scenes, causing an accident at the construction site that world peace was in charge of. He had also cooperated with Xiao Qingqing to transfer the client list and important contracts. He had also caused her uncle to become addicted to gambling and drugs a year ago, causing her uncle to have no choice but to sell his shares in world peace He owed her a lot of debt, and in the end, he even forced her uncle to commit suicide. He had even deliberately approached her two years ago to trick her into trusting him. He did not hesitate to use marriage as a bargaining chip. At the last moment, he had made her fall from the dream into reality, from the clouds into the abyss¡­ ¡­


    This scheme that he had meticulously designed was flawless. It was a chain of events, until he had forced Shihe and the DU family into a dead end.


    Her heart throbbed again. She raised her head slightly to prevent the tears from falling from the corners of her eyes.


    On the other end, Xie Chenjin saw that she had stopped talking. He typed a few more lines: Go to London and be careful. Take good care of yourself.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Du Anran typed two words and walked decisively to Xin Zimo¡¯s desk.


    She flipped through the documents on his desk without leaving a trace, but there was not a single useful document. They were all things to take note of in the meeting and the essentials. She was rather disappointed, but she inadvertently saw that his computer was still open.


    Her movements were quite smooth, and she quickly turned on his computer. But what made her even more disappointed was that there was also nothing.


    She could not help but praise Xin Zimo¡¯s shrewdness. Even though she had been in the same office with him for so long, and he had to deal with many things every day, he could do it without leaving a trace.


    Just like how he had never trusted her.


    In his office, other than her, there was no one else. Even Sun Ping had to seek his opinion before coming over. And now, he had cleaned up all the documents, and there was nothing useful left on the computer. It was obvious that he was guarding against her¡­ ¡­


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of her lips. She stood in front of his computer without moving for a long time.


    If she had half of his intelligence and guarded against others, she would not have gotten to where she was today.


    Her heart was so stifled that she felt uncomfortable for no reason. Her heart was inexplicably twitching, and she felt an intense pain.


    She weakly walked back to her seat and saw that Xie Chenjin had sent her a message, ¡°take care of yourself in London. ¡°. She smiled faintly and typed two words, ¡°thank you. ¡±


    That day, du Anran was absent-minded and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She was absent-minded and looked at the documents in her hands, but she couldn¡¯t read a single word.


    It wasn¡¯t until it was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening when Xin Zimo returned to the office that she remembered that she hadn¡¯t even eaten lunch today.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t leave. You¡¯re quite well-behaved today. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her and smiled.


    She forced a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to leave, so of course I don¡¯t dare to leave. ¡±


    When these words reached Xin Zimo¡¯s ears, they changed. He approached her and put his hands on the desk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Du Anran was afraid that he would notice something strange, so she quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°Pack up and prepare to go to the villa on Huxin island. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded and avoided his gaze. She packed her luggage and left the office with him.


    She took out his mercedes-benz and sat in the car with him as they drove southeast.


    ¡°What is the villa on Lake Heart Island? ¡± Du Anran was curious.


    ¡°I just bought it last month. It¡¯s a gift for you. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. This was an answer that she did not expect. She immediately said, ¡°I have a place to stay. I don¡¯t want it. ¡±


    ¡°whether you want it or not, it¡¯s a gift for you. ¡± After saying that, Xin Zimo took out a key and threw it into her hand. ¡°Use these keys for places with keys. Enter your birthday for places with passwords. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it. ¡± Du Anran put the key into the car. ¡°I don¡¯t need it either. ¡±


    ¡°Just accept it when I tell you to! HOW TROUBLESOME! ¡± Xin Zimo threw the key back into her hand.


    Du Anran held the hot key and turned her head away from the window. Her voice was a little choked up. ¡°Do I count as your mistress? ¡±


    With a ¡°Chi¡± sound, Xin Zimo stopped the car. The car came to a sudden stop. Du Anran was caught off guard and slammed into the armchair. Fortunately, she was safe.


    The car suddenly fell silent. Xin Zimo turned to look at her, his eyes filled with coldness. He wanted to say something a few times, but he could not say it. He only looked at her with his cold eyes.


    Du Anran was shocked. She did not know what she had said wrong again¡­ ¡­


    She held her breath. She did not know what to do and did not dare to look at him. The atmosphere froze for a few minutes. Even the air had cooled down.

 Chapter 105 - one night at the villa

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He turned his body sideways, almost getting close to her. When du Anran¡¯s heart was beating non-stop, thinking that there was another storm, he only kissed her earlobe lightly. This kiss made du Anran¡¯s whole body tremble.


    ¡°Miss, do you have a boyfriend? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s cold voice changed, and he whispered softly into her ear. Smelling the scent of Rosemary in her hair, she was completely intoxicated in the night.


    Du Anran did not know what Xin Zimo meant, so she could only shake her head.


    ¡°then can I chase you? ¡±


    Du Anran did not know how to answer him. Yes or no?


    Seeing that Du Anran did not speak, Xin zimo smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you can¡¯t, kiss me. If you can, let me kiss you. 3¡­. ¡±


    ¡°2¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Hooligan! ¡± Du Anran, who was covered in cold sweat just now, suddenly became furious. This was clearly the overlord clause. Whether she agreed or not, she would be at a disadvantage. Moreover, the initiative was not in her hands at all.


    ¡°1¡­-¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that it was impossible for Du Anran to take the initiative to kiss him. Therefore, as soon as he finished speaking, he unbuckled his seatbelt and pulled her into his embrace without any warning. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Du Anran was very uncomfortable as she was restrained by Xin Zimo while she was restrained by her seatbelt. She unconsciously wanted to break free from him.


    However, Xin Zimo carefully Untied Her seatbelt. Without the restraint, he hugged her tightly and gave her a passionate and passionate kiss. It was as dazzling as a red rose blooming in summer.


    After kissing her for a long time, he was finally satisfied. In the dark car, with the help of the streetlights outside, he studied her face and brushed his slender fingers across the side of her face. There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips. ¡°from today onwards, you are my girlfriend. Unless I say goodbye, you can forget about leaving me. ¡±


    Du Anran scolded him nine thousand eight hundred times in her heart. Xin Zimo, do you still dare to be a little more shameless?


    Seeing the annoyance on her face, he was even happier. He patted her face like he was coaxing a child. ¡°You should be more obedient and cute. ¡±


    ¡°If you park your car by the side of the road again, the traffic police will come over! ¡± Du Anran warned.


    Only then did Xin Zimo let her go and helped her mail her seatbelt again.


    As the car drove all the way to the villa on Huxin island, Du Anran¡¯s emotions were complicated. It was because just a second ago, when he kissed her face gently, she suddenly had a hallucination. In the hallucination, she was still in love with him while he was in love with her.


    If life wasn¡¯t so cruel, if reality wasn¡¯t so bloody¡­ ¡­ But, the wheels of time continued to move forward. There were no ifs and buts, and there was no retreat ¡­


    The moment the car stopped, Du Anran was still in a trance. It wasn¡¯t until Xin Zimo got out of the car and opened the door that he whispered into her ear, ¡°what are you thinking about again? ¡±


    Du Anran was startled and pulled herself back to reality.


    ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± she replied calmly.


    Just as she was about to get out of the car, Xin Zimo was one step ahead of her and carried her in his arms.


    All of a sudden, under the illumination of the Multicolored Lights, the fountains in the surroundings spurted out beautiful water splashes, accompanied by the sound of splashing water. Some of them were like flowers blooming, while others were like lush forests. The water droplets fell into the pool, just like pearls falling onto a jade plate, graceful and graceful.


    The multicolored lights crisscrossed agilely, weaving into various beautiful patterns that complemented the music fountains. The Green Water in the pool was so clear that the bottom could be seen. There were beautiful lotus lanterns in the pool, drifting along with the flow of the water.


    Du Anran was stunned by the beautiful scene in front of her. It was as if she was dreaming, and she also forgot that she was still being hugged by Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Do you like it? ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice. His low voice was particularly pleasant to the ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful¡­ ¡± Du Anran stared at everything in front of her. Indeed, it was very beautiful.


    ¡°I won¡¯t show it to you even if I like it! ¡± Xin zimo carried her and walked towards the villa. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. It¡¯s not worth it if you catch a cold. ¡±


    Du Anran was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her. She did not feel the chill of a winter night at all. The corners of her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Let me look at it for a while more¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, I want to look inside the house. ¡± Xin Zimo carried her and walked away domineeringly.


    A month ago, he had taken a fancy to this villa and bought it without hesitation. It was because he remembered that she had said that she liked places with mountains and rivers. And here, not only were there mountains and rivers, but it was also very quiet. It had the beauty of an otherworldly paradise.


    After spending a month¡¯s effort, he had finally finished decorating this place. He guessed that she would definitely like it.


    He had spent a lot of money just for a beautiful woman to smile.


    This villa in the middle of the lake made du Anran feel as if she was immersed in an otherworldly world. It gave her a very surreal feeling. In the distance, the green mountains were filled with flowers. They were like ink sprinkled on the mountains, steady and heavy. Nearby, the flowing water was Gurgling, lively and graceful.


    He carried her and walked across a long wooden bridge. When he walked across the wooden bridge, the wooden bridge made a slight creaking sound. Accompanied by the flowing water under the bridge, everything was as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    ¡°Anran, last year you said that when we get old, we¡¯ll find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to retire. If you¡¯re willing, when we get old, we¡¯ll come here¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo also liked this place very much.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When we get old¡­ ¡­ But who could have predicted that far away ¡­


    In this life, whose hand will we hold, and with whom will we grow old¡­ ¡­


    She did not know how to answer Xin Zimo. Shouldn¡¯t everything between them end this summer?


    He threw her a court summons, and she threw her wedding ring to him. They should have been even a long time ago¡­ ¡­


    After waiting for a long time for her answer, he smiled sheepishly in disappointment. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about things that are so far away. The world is unpredictable. Who can predict what will happen in the future? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­ ¡± Du Anran suddenly said. She was indeed very hungry. She had forgotten to eat lunch at noon and had not eaten at night. If it were not for Xin Zimo hugging her, she would probably be so hungry that she would not be able to walk.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the top floor to eat? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I wasn¡¯t hungry at noon, so I didn¡¯t go. ¡± She was careful, afraid that she would spill the beans ¡­


    ¡°Then what if there¡¯s nothing to eat in the villa? ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    ¡°then we¡¯ll go back. We¡¯ll come back after we¡¯re full¡­ ¡± Du Anran no longer had the strength to talk to this idiot.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat me! ¡± Xin zimo looked at her with a wicked smile, but the hand that was holding her did not relax at all.


    ¡°shameless¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I eat you? ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll push you into the river? ¡± Du Anran struggled to jump down. She clearly remembered that Xin zimo would not do that.


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡±


    Xin Zimo was really afraid of the water. Last time, it almost killed him.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? ¡± Du Anran moved in his arms and wanted to jump down. She did not mind letting him fall into the water again. Moreover, it was winter now. It would definitely be more exciting than falling into the water in summer.


    ¡°You dare to threaten me, don¡¯t you? ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows, hugged her tightly, and quickly walked forward.


    After crossing the wooden bridge, he opened the door of the villa and walked straight to the room on the second floor. Before du Anran could react, he had already thrown her onto the soft bed.


    The next second, he bullied her.


    Looking at her exquisite and beautiful face, he threatened, ¡°now, try threatening me again? ¡±


    This trick really worked, and Du Anran immediately fell silent.


    He smiled, and his eyebrows were like the crescent moon, his eyes were full of warmth. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been forgetting to ask you. Last time, when I fell into the water, why were you so nervous? ¡±


    That eye of yours saw that I was nervous Du Anran felt indignant in her heart, but she did not dare to say it out loud. She could only roll her eyes at him. ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by and watch someone die. I¡¯ll be nervous if anyone falls into the water. ¡±


    ¡°really? You¡¯ll also perform artificial suction on that person? ¡± A dangerous message appeared in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    She fell into his trap again. Du anran called him an ¡°old Fox¡± in her heart, but she said, ¡°treat kindness like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. The next time you fall into the water, I¡¯ll definitely not save you. ¡±


    ¡°murder your husband? ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with you! ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that in the next second, I will make you my woman? ¡±


    Du anran immediately surrendered and fought with animals. Regardless of whether she won or lost, she was worse than animals.


    Seeing that she had become obedient, he smiled with satisfaction, but he refused to let go of her. He smiled maliciously and said, ¡°are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Du Anran had no strength left.


    ¡°Call Me, and I will take you to eat. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened. This Fox was really cunning, always taking advantage of her.


    ¡°Zi¡­ Mo¡­ ¡± Calling his name, she was still so awkward and could not remain indifferent ¡­


    ¡°Yes, good girl. ¡± Xin Zimo finally let go of her and held her hand as they walked into the villa¡¯s dining room.


    So he had lied to her just now. Not only was there food in the villa, it was also very sumptuous.


    The dining room was brightly lit. The Crystal Chandelier shone on the gold-threaded Nanmu dining table, and the entire room was filled with a delicate fragrance. A large table full of dishes was neither too much nor too little. It was more than enough for two people to eat.


    Du Anran glanced at it. It was mostly her favorite food.


    ¡°Thank you, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Du Anran was indeed famished.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you. ¡± Xin Zimo did not eat dinner either. It was just right for the two of them to eat together.


    The moment when he sat beside her and ate with her always made him feel warm. This was the first time in the past twenty years that he felt the presence of home. He did not know when he started to think about the past hatred when he was with her, but warmth instead.


    He liked the days when she was by his side. Even if in her eyes, he was despicable, he, as long as she was by his side.


    If I knew that there would be a day when I would fall in love with you, I would definitely fall in love with you at first sight. He had already missed two years. From now on, he would definitely not miss it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like fish. ¡± Du anran picked a piece of fish from Xin Zimo.


    ¡°It¡¯s smart to eat fish, ¡± he said calmly. His good-looking face was full of ¡°disdain¡± for her.


    ¡°But I just don¡¯t like to eat fish. ¡± Du Anran picked up the fish and wanted to pick it aside.


    ¡°No. ¡± He held her chopsticks. ¡°I don¡¯t want my son to be as stupid as you. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. She had no choice but to admit defeat. His brain was really fast. He once again went back to the son problem that he had mentioned a few days ago.


    Du Anran could not dissuade him, so she could only obediently swallow the fish. However, after eating, she realized that it was not particularly bad, even though she had not eaten fish for many years.


    This meal was quite awkward for Du Anran. She was not used to having a man sitting next to her. On the other hand, Xin zimo looked happy. As he ate his own food, he picked up some delicious food for Du Anran. There was no awkwardness at all, as if he was used to it.


    After eating, Du Anran wanted to see the night view, but Xin Zimo did not stop her. He stood by the window with her and silently looked out the window.


    Because of the hot and cold air, there was a layer of ice on the window. Du Anran waved her hand and wiped off some of the ice. Only then did she clearly see the night view of the villa on Lake Heart Island.

 Chapter 106 - EAT OR BE EATEN

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Outside the window, pavilions and Pavilions, rockery fountains, and street lamps all changed their colors. This classical and Western villa was exquisitely designed. It had both the elegance of eastern architecture and the magnificence of Western architecture. It was like a piece of solid music, lively and heavy, reflecting each other.


    It was very quiet here. There were no other homes. Only this beautiful villa was built in the middle of the lake and connected to the shore with a wooden bridge. It was surrounded by mountains on one side and water on three sides. The trees were luxuriant and the air was fresh and pleasant.


    Although it was winter, the trees on the mountains were still luxuriant and lush. They did not lose their leaves because of the cold weather.


    Xin Zimo put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood idly by her side, watching the winter night scenery with her.


    The shadows of the two people were reflected on the window. Du Anran¡¯s Sapphire blue dress was gentle and beautiful, and Xin zimo¡¯s white shirt was elegant and graceful. One smiled gently, and the other looked doting.


    After standing for about half an hour, Xin Zimo took her hand. ¡°Are you cold? ¡±


    She wanted to pull his hand away, but she found that his warm hands were holding her hand tightly. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. ¡±


    ¡°Go to bed early. You have to wake up early tomorrow, ¡± Xin Zimo said with concern.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± She also knew that it was getting late, so she reluctantly left the window.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room. ¡± Xin Zimo did not let go of her hand. He held her hand and walked to the room on the second floor.


    ¡°I know you, ¡± she whispered. She was not an idiot. How could she not remember the way she walked.


    ¡°Alright, you can go up by yourself! ¡± Xin Zimo sent her down the stairs and pointed to a small room on the first floor. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep downstairs. Call me if you need me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran let go of his hand and walked down the stairs to the room. That night, there was something strange in her heart. She could not tell what exactly was different. She only knew that at this moment, her heart was in a mess.


    However, when she pushed open the door to her room, her heart skipped a beat. She did not notice it when Xin zimo carried her in. Now, she realized that there was a crystal wedding photo hanging on the wall of the room.


    It was her favorite photo when she took the photo. In the photo, she was wearing a white wedding dress. She was standing face to face with Xin Zimo, who was wearing a black custom-made suit. Their foreheads were pressed against each other, and they were hugging each other happily.


    There was not a trace of unnatural expression on Xin Zimo¡¯s face in the photo. This made du Anran especially admire him.


    He clearly did not love her and used her in various ways, but he was able to hide it. He could even smile so naturally and blissfully when he took such a wedding photo that went against his heart.


    She sincerely admired him. As expected of someone who was used to hiding knives in his smile in the business world, especially someone like him who had buried his thoughts deeply. How could he easily smile from the bottom of his heart.


    She looked at the wedding photo in a daze and smiled at herself. Her smile was very uncomfortable.


    There was also a completed photo album on the dressing table. Du Anran did not have the courage to flip through it and quietly let it lie there.


    Xin Zimo, who was downstairs, watched Du Anran go upstairs before he walked back to his room with ease. Seeing how much she liked this villa tonight, he thought that his thoughts were not in vain.


    After he went to his room, he stood by the window and smoked a cigarette. Then, he called Sun Ping.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to London tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave all the matters of the Xin Group to you. When I return, you must give me a satisfactory answer for everything. ¡°This includes the incident with the video call, Liu Wanwan being brought to the church, the incident where the drugs were found in the goods, and the matter of handling the Golden Plate Garden. ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡± Sun Ping nodded. He was very grateful for Xin Zimo¡¯s trust in him.


    ¡°during the time that I¡¯m in London, if there¡¯s nothing particularly important, you¡¯re not allowed to disturb me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°In addition, the company¡¯s finances have been tampered with by someone. Once I find out who it is, I won¡¯t be lenient. The initiative is in your hands. I won¡¯t let anyone who betrays me have a good ending! ¡±


    Xin Zimo put out the cigarette in his hand. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He no longer had the gentleness he had when he was with Du Anran at night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find out who tampered with the financial statements as soon as possible. ¡± Sun Ping Knew Xin Zimo¡¯s personality and temper very well. He was the kind of person who could not tolerate sand in his eyes.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo left the window and slowly walked to the bedside.


    ¡°I wish you a safe journey and a successful partnership with the Char Bank in London, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°I will. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of confidence. What he wanted to do, he would not lose.


    After hanging up the phone, Xin zimo realized that there was a missed call on his phone. Just as he was wondering who was calling, his phone rang.


    It was the missed call.


    Just as he pressed the answer button, a sweet female voice came from the other end, with a hint of coquettishness and dissatisfaction. ¡°CEO Xin is really a busy man. You finally picked up my call! ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin is so forgetful that even I can¡¯t remember! ¡± The woman was obviously very dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m Laura Mi Li! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently, without a trace of enthusiasm. He had never been very enthusiastic about women in the entertainment industry, even though Mi Li had become popular throughout city a.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ ¡± Mi Li said coquettishly, ¡°are we still shooting the Xin Group¡¯s promotional film? I¡¯m running out of time¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You can discuss this with Sun Ping! ¡± Xin Zimo was a little impatient. He really didn¡¯t know how his phone number was leaked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss with Secretary Sun? I love to discuss with President Xin¡­ ¡± Mi Li leaned against her leopard-print Leather Chair and said coquettishly.


    ¡°Is that so? Since you like to discuss with me so much, wait for me to come back from my business trip. We¡¯ll discuss it ¡®properly¡¯ ! ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    However, through the phone, Mi Li actually didn¡¯t hear the coldness in Xin Zimo¡¯s tone. Instead, she said happily, ¡°okay¡­ now that you mention it, I¡¯m relieved. No matter what, I have to leave the time and schedule to you, President Xin, right? ¡±


    Xin Zimo sneered and did not speak. He was waiting for this kind of woman who did not know what was good for her to hang up on herself.


    However, Mi Li was not going to let it go. She asked in a coquettish manner, ¡°then where are you now, CEO Xin? Are you busy? Why don¡¯t we talk about the promotional video first? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here? Ellen ¡®SBAR, do you want to come over yourself, or do you want me to pick you up? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m not far away, so I don¡¯t need you to pick me up. Wait for me for a while, I¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡± Mi Li said happily.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xin zimo smiled coldly. Every day, he would meet a few women who were like moths to a flame, but none of them had any new tricks up their sleeves.


    Xin zimo rubbed his temples and closed his eyes sleepily. However, he could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. He was thinking, what was that little woman doing upstairs?


    Thinking about it, he could not fall asleep anymore. Just as he was thinking about whether he should go upstairs to take a look, mi Li¡¯s call came.


    It was quite fast¡­ ¡­ Xin Zimo looked at the number that was jumping on the screen and sneered ¡­


    ¡°CEO Xin, where are you? I came over, but I couldn¡¯t see you¡­ ¡± Mi Li was panting.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mi. A friend came over to look for me for an urgent matter. I¡¯ve already left. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time. ¡± Xin Zimo lied without blinking. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±


    Mi Li was very disappointed when she heard that. As expected of an actor, she almost cried. ¡°CEO Xin, you¡­ why didn¡¯t you wait for him¡­ He came over sincerely to discuss a collaboration with you. How could you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time. ¡±


    Mi Li saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude was good and believed it. She thought that he had no choice but to leave the bar, so she immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Next time, you have to take the initiative to ask me out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Xin Zimo said perfunctorily.


    Mi Li then hung up the phone reluctantly. If Xin Zimo didn¡¯t see that she was popular for a while and was still useful, he wouldn¡¯t give her such a face.


    He hated women who didn¡¯t know how to look at him, and he also hated women who looked at him. However, up until now, the only woman who dared to look at him was Du Anran.


    Xin zimo quietly lay on the bed, thinking a lot.


    This villa was luxurious and quiet. The lights were bright, and the night was peaceful.


    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, Du Anran was woken up by Xin Zimo. When du Anran opened her eyes, she saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s beautiful face was right in front of her.


    ¡°How did you get in! ¡± Du Anran instinctively dodged back. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Last night, she even reset the password at the door.


    Xin zimo smiled innocently. He stared at her for a long time before he said, ¡°the password for 654321? ¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head in defeat. She was afraid that she would not be able to remember the complicated password, so she made a simple one. However, it did seem a little too simple.


    ¡°How can I say hello to you? ! ¡± Xin Zimo shook his head as if he could not be taught. He tried two passwords this morning and successfully got in.


    ¡°You¡­ go out first¡­ ¡± Du Anran knew that she had to get up, but she could not change in front of Xin Zimo ¡­


    ¡°The plane leaves at 5:10 pm. There¡¯s still an hour left. ¡± Xin zimo looked at his watch.


    ¡°An hour? ¡± Du Anran hurriedly lifted the blanket and complained, ¡°why didn¡¯t you call me earlier¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you sleep more. ¡± Xin zimo smiled, but there was no trace of anxiety on his face. He conveniently placed a pocket beside her bed. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some clothes for you. Let¡¯s see if they fit. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°then you¡­ go out first¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo bent down, leaned close to her face, and whispered into her ear with an ambiguous smile. ¡°You¡¯ll be mine sooner or later¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran really wanted to punch him, but a certain someone consciously stood up and walked out. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to smile at her.


    Du anran quickly locked the door from the inside and stayed in the room with the wolf. There were only two outcomes. Either she would be eaten by the wolf, or she would turn into a wolf and fight to the death.


    Du Anran knew that she didn¡¯t have the latter potential, so she had to guard against the wolf.


    She sighed and took out the clothes Xin Zimo had bought from her pocket.

 Chapter 107 - four tickets

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The first thing that caught her eye was a light yellow floral dress. The neckline was inlaid with heart-shaped crystal diamonds. It was very beautiful and very fresh. When she flipped it further, there was actually another dress. This one was sky blue, and it was also inlaid with water diamonds. When the lights shone on it, it was bright and dazzling, shining with a moving luster.


    Both dresses were very beautiful, and they also carried a light and elegant fragrance. Du Anran thought that Xin Zimo was indeed worthy of being a woman who spent all her time with women. He could accurately control a woman¡¯s thoughts.


    She liked both dresses very much. She changed out of her pajamas and chose the light yellow dress first. She stood in front of the large, carved italian-style Dressing Mirror in the room and turned it slightly. The room was immediately filled with a beautiful atmosphere.


    She looked at it and took the sky-blue dress. It was difficult to choose between the two, so she chose the sky-blue dress first.


    There was also a white fur coat in her pocket. It must have been prepared for her because she was afraid of the cold weather in winter. However, this villa had geothermal heat and heating. It was spring all year round, so she temporarily did not need it, so she put it back into the bag.


    By the time Du Anran finished packing and came out, Xin Zimo had already sat on the roof of the third floor of the villa and finished his coffee.


    The weather today was very good. The morning light was faint, and there was not even a hint of wind. The Lilac Curtain on the roof did not move at all. Because the sky had just brightened, the entire roof was brightly lit.


    Du Anran thought that Xin Zimo really knew how to enjoy himself.


    ¡°Eat something. ¡± Xin Zimo saw her coming over and pointed to the table, indicating for her to sit down.


    Du Anran looked at it. The breakfast was very rich. At least, she had not had such a sumptuous breakfast since the fall of the DU family. Sandwiches, cheese, milk, FRUIT SALAD¡­ ¡­ filled the entire table ¡­


    She looked at the coffee that he had finished and said, ¡°do you like to drink coffee in the morning? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I have no choice. Otherwise, how would I have the energy to manage the entire Xin Corporation in a day? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re young. It doesn¡¯t matter if you stay up late at night and wake up early in the morning, but it¡¯s not good for your health if you keep doing this. ¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned about me? ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°No¡­ what I want to say is that if your body collapses, the Xin Corporation will benefit outsiders. ¡± Du Anran did not care about Xin Zimo¡¯s gradually darkening face and said calmly ¡­


    However, a moment later, Xin Zimo came over. ¡°So, you have to quickly give birth to a son for me so that I can give the Xin family to him as soon as possible. That way, it won¡¯t be considered as benefiting outsiders. ¡±


    However, Du Anran was also indifferent. ¡°I said that you often mingle with women, but none of them are pregnant with your child? If that¡¯s really the case, I still suggest that you go to the hospital to have a look¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? ¡± Xin zimo hugged her waist and whispered in her ear, ¡°believe it or not, I will make you unable to get out of bed¡­ ¡±


    When he was not paying attention, Du Anran took the opportunity to swing her right elbow hard and hit his abdomen. ¡°The plane is about to take off! ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Xin Zimo was caught off guard. He was in so much pain that he was gasping. This woman really dared to use so much force. However, he remembered this debt. Next time, he would definitely make her pay back with interest.


    Du Anran calmly ate breakfast. Halfway through her breakfast, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone rang.


    Xin zimo frowned. It was Chi Xue.


    ¡°brother Zimo, are you at the airport? ¡±


    ¡°almost. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t sleep well last night and missed you. I finally managed to coax her to sleep. You have to take care of yourself. The weather is cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo, have a safe trip. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. Take good care of yourself too. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my mother. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Auntie. ¡±


    Chi Xue and Xin zimo talked about their parting while Du Anran ate breakfast. She looked at the time. It was not early and there was still half an hour left. However, from the looks of Xin Zimo, he did not seem to be in a hurry at all.


    On the other side, Chi Xue finally finished her sentence. Only then did Xin Zimo put down his phone. Seeing that Du Anran did not care at all, he could not help but feel a little unhappy.


    ¡°Are you full? ¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to leave? ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go! ¡± Xin zimo picked up the suit on the coat hanger and placed it in his arms. Without waiting for Du Anran, he went down to the third floor.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me! ¡± Du Anran did not have time to take the bread that she had not finished eating. She wiped her hands and chased after him.


    She did not expect that he did not drive personally this time. After they left the villa, he took her to call a taxi.


    Du Anran was puzzled and did not dare to ask. She could only sit side by side with him in the back seat of the car.


    However, Du Anran did not expect that the world was really small. She had just gotten into the taxi when the taxi driver recognized her and Xin Zimo at a glance. He turned to her and said, ¡°Miss, do you still recognize me? ¡±


    Du Anran took a look and felt that he looked familiar, but she could not remember him.


    ¡°You are¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The last time at the hospital, you walked up to the seventh floor with me that night. My wife gave birth to a son! ¡± The young man reminded her and smiled.


    Du Anran finally understood and said with a smile, ¡°congratulations! ¡±


    The driver said while driving, ¡°my son can crawl. Every time he sees me, he giggles. He¡¯s the closest to me. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? He must be very cute, right? ¡± Du Anran said with a smile. However, she did not notice that Xin Zimo, who had been ignored, had a dark expression on his face.


    ¡°He¡¯s too cute. Let me show you a photo! ¡± The driver said as he took out a photo album from under the seat of the car and threw it to Du Anran.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Du Anran took the photo album and started to read it one by one.


    ¡°I take this photo album with me every day. When I¡¯m tired while driving, I take it out and take a look. Thinking about how I¡¯m going to earn money for my son¡¯s milk powder, I immediately became energetic again! ¡±


    ¡°I took a lot of photos. ¡± Du Anran looked at the photos with great interest. The children in the photos had all kinds of postures, such as sleeping, sitting, lying down. Their expressions were all different, smiling, crying, pouting¡­ ¡­ Du Anran¡¯s heart softened when she saw them ¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he cute? Everyone says that my son looks like me. Do you think he looks like me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he looks like me very much. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Du Anran suddenly flipped to a fun photo. She happily placed the photo album on Xin Zimo. She pointed at the child and said, ¡°look at this photo. It¡¯s so interesting. It turns out that such a young child can swim in the water. ¡±


    ¡°Idiot. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°I know you¡¯RE SMART! ¡± Du Anran took back the photo album embarrassedly. Xin Zimo really did not have any fun.


    The driver looked at Xin Zimo in the mirror and said to Du Anran, ¡°Miss, are you married? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I saw the two of you together at the hospital last time. Why? Aren¡¯t you going to get married? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my cousin, ¡± Du Anran said lightly. She expected that Xin zimo would not dare to do anything to her in the car, so she lowered her head and continued to look at the photo album.


    ¡°COUSIN? ¡± The young man was shocked.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face immediately darkened. He reached out a hand behind du Anran and hugged her waist. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°WHO¡¯s your cousin? ¡±


    Du Anran had really underestimated him. She quickly avoided the topic and turned to the driver. ¡°Your son is really cute and very beautiful. He will definitely be a handsome boy in the future. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡± The driver smiled from ear to ear. He was very happy whenever someone talked to him about his son.


    He then said to Du Anran, ¡°Miss, you are so beautiful. When you give birth to a daughter in the future, you will definitely be a beauty. When you give birth to a son, you will definitely be a handsome boy! Just like your cousin! ¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°Not just as handsome as me, but just like me, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly with a calm expression.


    People were shameless and invincible. Du Anran thought that she definitely couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    But the young driver finally met an acquaintance, so he couldn¡¯t shut up once he started talking. He then said, ¡°Miss, you really don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Let me introduce you to a few! ¡±


    In fact, he was still certain that Xin Zimo was du Anran¡¯s boyfriend, but he guessed that the two of them were fighting again. A small quarrel between a couple could improve their relationship. He had been through it before and could see it clearly.


    ¡°No need, no need. ¡± Du Anran quickly refused. This topic could not be discussed anymore. She could only talk about his son with him again.


    Half an hour later, the taxi arrived at the airport. Du Anran looked at the time and saw that the plane was about to take off in five minutes. In other words, they had almost delayed their journey.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, HURRY UP! ¡± Du Anran called his name out of desperation. She really did not know what he was doing. Not only did she not drive here today, but there was not even a single person from the Xin Corporation.


    At this moment, Xin Zimo even wore a pair of sunglasses. Although he was dressed in a black suit and kept a low profile, his entire person was still so dazzling in the crowd, emitting a powerful aura.


    He pulled her to the VIP lounge and calmly took out two tickets.


    Du Anran took them and was stunned. It was 6:50.


    She took out the 5:10 ticket from her bag again. ¡°which one is it? ¡± She really didn¡¯t understand what Xin Zimo was up to.


    ¡°It¡¯s 5:12 now, which one are you talking about? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at his watch and said calmly.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not expect Xin Zimo to prepare four tickets.


    ¡°Wait here obediently. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡± Xin Zimo settled her in the waiting room and walked out alone.


    ¡°Hey, you! ¡± Before du Anran could say another word, the door closed and she could not open it no matter how hard she tried.


    After Xin Zimo walked out of the waiting room, he went to another hidden high-class room. There was not only a computer in the room, but also a surveillance camera and a panoramic view of the airport.


    He turned on one of the computers and entered a few numbers. The computer program immediately opened.


    He looked at the screen and called Sun Ping.


    ¡°Have you checked the plane at 5:10? ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, look at the screen. Did you find anything suspicious? ¡±


    Xin Zimo listened to him and immediately looked carefully. He only frowned when he saw the panicked man in sunglasses at the end of the plane. ¡°Who is the man in the gray jacket? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have also targeted this person. I have already arranged people on the plane. I believe that we will soon find out who is spying on you. ¡±


    ¡°there really is a spy in the Xin clan. ¡± Xin Zimo held his chin with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 108 - other men

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, thank goodness you thought of everything and changed the ticket, ¡± Sun Ping said in admiration.


    ¡°Yes, even if he finds out that I¡¯m not on this flight, he won¡¯t be able to contact the people here. At least, he¡¯ll have to wait until he gets to London. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, I¡¯ve already made arrangements in London. Once the plane lands, we¡¯ll capture the suspicious person. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to escape. ¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t alert the enemy. Keep an eye on him. If you capture him, he might not tell the truth. I¡¯d like to see who this spy of the Xin family is. ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡± Sun Ping praised Xin Zimo, who had thought it through carefully.


    ¡°Alright, as I said earlier, if there¡¯s nothing important, you don¡¯t have to contact me when you get to London. ¡± Xin Zimo planned to spend time with Du Anran.


    ¡°Yes, I know, ¡± Sun Ping replied, but he paused and said, ¡°President Xin, this time in London, are you¡­ going to see old Mr. Xin? ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not expect Sun Ping to mention this person. His eyes turned cold. ¡°This is not something you should care about! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± Sun Ping wiped his sweat. As expected, accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger. If it was in ancient times, if he said something wrong, he would probably be rewarded immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Zimo stood alone in the monitoring room and looked at the screen. If he wanted to do something to the Xin Corporation and Destroy Xin Zimo, it would not be so easy.


    In the waiting room, du Anran was bored to death. She had been waiting for Xin Zimo, but she had not seen him for a long time. She did not know what he was doing, so she could only call Liu Wanwan to play.


    ¡°Wanwan, what are you doing? ¡±


    However, Du Anran forgot the time. She forgot that it was only 5:30 in the morning.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ I¡¯m sleeping¡­ ¡± on the other end of the phone, Liu Wanwan was obviously still asleep ¡­


    ¡°Oh, right¡­ ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip from today onwards. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be back. Can you help me take care of my mother? ¡±


    ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far, but I¡¯ll be busy for a while. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to go back. Sorry to trouble you! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m your good friend. ¡± Liu Wanwan yawned.


    ¡°I knew you were a good friend. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when we get back. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll despise you if you don¡¯t treat me to a meal! ¡±


    In the underground garage of the airport, parking lot B064, a q 7 was parked quietly in the same spot. The fluorescent lights in the parking lot shone on the face of the person in the car. He was wearing black sunglasses, so one could hardly see his expression.


    There was also a woman wearing a mask and sunglasses in the front passenger seat. Her long hair fell lazily on her shoulders. She was Chi Xue.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Zimo? ¡± Chi Xue looked suspiciously at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She did not know this man, but she could say that she had no impression of him.


    ¡°He will appear at the airport with a big fanfare? ¡±


    ¡°then why should I believe you? ¡±


    The man smiled, took out his phone, and showed the photo to Chi Xue. ¡°Xin Zimo is too cunning. It was not easy for me to take two photos, and they are not particularly clear, but you should be able to recognize him. ¡±


    Chi Xue took the phone suspiciously. The photo was not very clear, and one only showed the back, and the other only showed the side of the face. The man in the photo was very tall, wearing sunglasses, and holding the arm of the woman in the photo The woman in the photo was wearing a sky-blue dress, and from the side of the face, she really looked like Du Anran.


    Chi Xue had mixed feelings in her heart. Although she had long been prepared for the two of them to be together, she still felt very uncomfortable when she really saw it.


    Chi Xue looked at the side of the man¡¯s face in the car. His side face was somewhat similar to Xin zimo¡¯s, and they were both very handsome. She was silent for a long time, unable to calm down the complicated feelings in her heart.


    ¡°My sincerity is already in place. Miss Chi, shouldn¡¯t you show some sincerity too? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Chi Xue raised her head.


    ¡°I need some funds. Within seven days, five million. ¡± The man pursed his lips and looked ahead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know your name and who you are. How can I be at ease? ¡± Chi Xue was not a fool who was easily fooled.


    ¡°Your name is just a code name. You don¡¯t need to know it for the time being. When the time is ripe, I will naturally let you know. ¡±


    ¡°five million is not a small amount. How can I have so much money! ¡±


    ¡°The initial investment of your shop must be ten times this amount. A mere five million is not even enough to be your pocket money. Even if Xin Zimo did not give you money, I¡¯m afraid that Madam Xin gave you quite a lot. ¡± The man sneered.


    Chi Xue was silent. Indeed, five million was not a lot, but it was not a small amount either. Moreover, her shop was still in the initial stage of operation. The results were not very good recently, and it had not been profitable for a long time.


    ¡°Then I promise you, what should you do for me? ¡±


    ¡°I can provide you with all the photos of them in London, as long as I can get my hands on them, ¡± the man said with a smile. ¡°This business is not at a loss. Even if you hire a private detective, it will still cost this much money. ¡±


    Chi Xue thought for a long time. This deal was indeed worth it. She nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s start today. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi is a smart person. ¡±


    ¡°If I can be considered smart, then aren¡¯t you a Smart Fox? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, you really know how to joke. Have you had breakfast? Do you want me to treat you? ¡± The man glanced at her.


    ¡°No need. Auntie Xin is still waiting for me to go back. If I¡¯m found out, I¡¯ll have to lie again. I don¡¯t like lying. ¡± Chi Xue lifted her hair.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I won¡¯t keep you. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye. Happy working with you. ¡± Chi Xue opened the car door and waved at the man. She then walked towards area a of the garage, where her Ferrari was still parked.


    Chi Xue did not plan to go back to the Xin family¡¯s house. She directly drove the car to her own shop. Along the way, her mind was filled with the two photos of Xin Zimo and Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    It could not be cut off, and it was still messy.


    Her heart was in a mess. It had never been so messy. It was as if her beloved doll had been snatched away when she was young.


    She had loved him for so many years, but she had not been by his side in recent years. Why did he fall in love with another woman.


    They were clearly of equal status, and he had gotten close to Du Anran just to take revenge, hadn¡¯t he?


    It must be like what Auntie had said. That woman must have used improper means to confuse Zimo. She would definitely not give up the position of the Young Madam of the Xin family. Not only would she not give up, but she would also sit there forever.


    Thinking of this, Chi Xue gritted her teeth. The pain, bitterness, and pain in her heart surged forward. She drove the car onto the highway and opened the roof of the Ferrari. Even though it was winter and the cold wind was biting, she could not feel the chill at all.


    As the car sped up, the wind blew across her face. She kept stepping on the accelerator and speeding on the empty highway.


    She had not done such a crazy thing for many years. The last time she did it was in college. A group of men and women were chasing each other on the road in racing cars.


    Along the highway, she drove to the suburbs of city a and headed north along the river.


    Somewhere, she was tired. She stepped on the brake and stopped weakly on the side of the road.


    The Sun had already risen. It was very warm, but she could not feel the warmth. Her heart was already numb, and her mind was only filled with Xin Zimo.


    At 6:50, the plane took off on time.


    Du Anran arrived at the luxurious cabin and realized that it was completely booked by Xin Zimo. There were only the two of them in the entire cabin.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me that the plane ticket was at 5:10? ¡± Du Anran picked a seat and deliberately stayed away from Xin Zimo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I have the chance in the future. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was indifferent. She watched as Du Anran sat down before she shamelessly sat down beside her.


    ¡°I want to sleep. ¡± Du Anran was implying that he should stay away from her.


    ¡°You can sleep as well if I sit next to you. You can sleep as much as you want. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her with malicious intentions.


    After saying that, Xin Zimo even helped Du Anran to lay down her chair. He smiled sincerely and said, ¡°sleep. You can sleep in my arms if you¡¯re really uncomfortable. ¡±


    How could du Anran sleep with him by her side? Instantly, she lost all her sleepiness. The thought of having to see him every day when she went to London made du Anran¡¯s heart palpitate.


    But even if she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she had to lie down. Otherwise, if the two of them stared at each other, something might happen. So she immediately laid down on the chair and didn¡¯t face Xin Zimo. She closed her eyes and pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Xin Zimo knew that there was still a barrier in her heart. He had woven a huge lie for her over the past two years, so she definitely couldn¡¯t forgive him.


    What he needed was time and learning how to love someone.


    He saw that Du Anran had fallen asleep. It was a long journey and he had nothing to do. He happened to see that the screen in front of the chair could play games, so he put on his earpiece and started playing games.


    To be honest, he had almost never played games in his entire life. When others were still carefree in their childhood, he was burdened with too much hatred and responsibility.


    In the eyes of others, he was precocious, unreasonable, and cold-blooded, but only he knew how much he yearned for this thing called ¡°love¡± and a taste of ¡°happiness¡± after so many years.


    However, it was precisely because he had never played games that he was particularly bad at it. He was omnipotent in doing business, but he did not expect that he would not be able to pass a single level in playing games.


    However, he was a person who refused to admit defeat. Therefore, from the moment he boarded the plane, he began to fight for the first level.


    Du Anran originally closed her eyes to rest, but she was probably too sleepy and fell asleep soon after.


    She had a very, very long dream. From the time she went to university until now, she had dreamed for six years.


    She dreamed that when she went to university, she and Jin Shaonan were walking in the cherry blossom forest at the back door of the university. The drizzle was misty, and the years were peaceful.


    When she dreamt of this, she could not help but dream. ¡°Shaonan, take the left road¡­ ¡±


    At that time, she often argued with Jin Shaonan about whether to take the left or the right path. Thinking back, she was really childish at that time, but she was also very innocent.


    Xin Zimo, who had almost cleared the first level, shook his hand. The ¡°villain¡± in the game bravely ¡°sacrificed¡± .


    He stopped the game in his hand and moved closer to Du Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°I dream about other men even in my dreams. ¡± Xin Zimo was very unhappy. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t made her remember him enough.


    If he was unhappy, the consequences would be more serious.

 Chapter 109 - who is more idiotic

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He approached her face and looked at her carefully. The sunlight shone on her face. She always looked more adorable when she slept than when she was awake. At this time, du Anran was not aggressive at all, and she would not go against his wishes.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered from time to time, like a butterfly flapping its wings. Her Red Lips were tender and alluring. Xin Zimo could not help but want to kiss her.


    However, he could not bear to disturb her sleep, so he could only bear with it and look at her quietly.


    However, after that, du Anran slept more obediently and didn¡¯t talk in her sleep. She only frowned from time to time.


    Later, she dreamed of the world and bankruptcy. Xin zimo threw a court summons at her, and she was left with no other choice. She also dreamed that in that office, he wanted her to beg, and he almost wanted her. And that time when Jin Shaonan¡¯s car accidentally hit Chi Xue, the slap he gave her was unforgettable¡­ ¡­


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± she shook her head in pain. She dreamed of a group of people forcing her to jump into the river, and in the dream, Xin zimo looked at her with a smile as if he was looking forward to it.


    ¡°No, no¡­ ¡±


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin zimo hugged her tightly. ¡°ANRAN¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran woke up with a start. When she opened her eyes, she happened to see Xin Zimo¡¯s anxious face. She was already sweating profusely. When she saw that they were still on the plane, she calmed down slightly.


    She always had such nightmares. In the past six months, she could not get rid of such nightmares no matter what.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare? ¡± Xin zimo hugged her in his arms and gently patted her back.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was still beating non-stop. She was silent for a long time and was unwilling to speak.


    She could not believe that the man in her dream was the same person as the man who was holding her now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here! ¡± Xin zimo comforted her gently.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± Du Anran spoke with a choked and hoarse voice, ¡°will there ever be a day when you really force me into a corner¡­ ¡±


    She had relied on her mother¡¯s support and Jin Shaonan¡¯s help to hold on until now. She did not know how much longer she could hold on. She was really afraid that if he gave her another fatal blow, she would never be able to recover.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Xin Zimo did not know what she was dreaming about that made her so uncomfortable.


    Du Anran also did not know how to continue. Who could predict what would happen in the future. Even if he really forced her to a dead end, so what¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was afraid that she would continue to let her imagination run wild. He helped her sit up and turned on the screen in front of her. ¡°play a game for a while. ¡±


    Du Anran widened her eyes in disbelief, as if she did not understand what he was saying.


    ¡°You see, I can¡¯t get through the first level. Help me, ¡± Xin Zimo complained, like a teenage boy.


    Du Anran looked at the screen and was even more shocked. Such a child-like tower defense game, he¡­ ¡­ was really interested ¡­


    She had already played this game in her first year of university. Now that she saw this familiar scene again, it reminded her of the carefree memories of university.


    She glanced at him with a little disdain. ¡°This is only the first level¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first level, but it¡¯s so difficult. ¡± Xin zimo demonstrated once. Sure enough, she lost halfway through the game.


    Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. This idiot, tower defense, didn¡¯t even know how to set up a weapon to protect herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult! ¡± Xin zimo clicked his tongue. It was even more complicated than the ways of the world.


    ¡°really? ¡± A row of crows flew over du Anran¡¯s head. Even someone with a bit of intelligence could pass this first stage. She really didn¡¯t expect Xin Zimo to not be able to pass it.


    Xin Zimo demonstrated again. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be killed in a minute.


    Du Anran watched anxiously from the side. She snatched his electronic screen and turned her body to show him.


    ¡°You see, if you want to put a missile here, you have to jump over this side first. Your skills can also be upgraded¡­ ¡± Du Anran explained as she operated.


    In a minute, the first stage was easily passed.


    ¡°How are you so powerful? ¡± Xin Zimo said in admiration.


    ¡°Idiot¡­ ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. He could not even pass such a low-level first stage. Other than the word ¡°idiot¡± for him, she did not know how to describe it.


    ¡°Then teach me how to become smarter¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo asked humbly.


    Du Anran continued the second stage. ¡°Look at the layout here. You have to go around this small forest first before you place a missile. There are many planes in the second stage, so you have to make use of them¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran spoke as she operated the game. In a few minutes, they had passed the level again. Xin zimo still did not have a clue.


    ¡°You play by yourself! ¡± Du Anran threw the game to him. This game was too low-level. It was more like coaxing a seven or eight-year-old child. Xin Zimo was really bored.


    ¡°You¡¯re not playing anymore? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore! ¡± Du Anran thought that she might as well sleep.


    However, she was afraid of having the same nightmare again, so she leaned against the window and looked at the scenery in the clouds.


    Xin zimo followed the method that Du Anran taught him and played again. Sure enough, it had an effect and he passed several levels consecutively.


    ¡°Do you want to eat something? ¡± Xin Zimo did not forget to care about Du Anran as he played the game.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡±


    ¡°Do you see if I¡¯ve improved? ¡±


    Du Anran turned her head and blinked at the screen. Xin Zimo was quite smart. He passed the level with just a little bit of effort. ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Then, teacher, praise him. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo is very smart. ¡±


    ¡°Is there a reward? ¡±


    ¡°What reward do you want? ¡±


    Xin Zimo pointed at his cheek with his right hand. ¡°HMM, here. ¡±


    Du Anran ignored him. ¡°Don¡¯t be a bad student, little friend. ¡±


    Just as he passed another level, Xin Zimo paused and kissed Du Anran when she was not paying attention. ¡°Take it as a tuition fee for the teacher. ¡±


    Du Anran was at a disadvantage again. She really wanted to do what she did in the morning and give him another kiss.


    The plane took off at 6:50 in the morning and arrived in London at 7:30 in the evening. The time in London was seven hours later than in China, so it was noon when they arrived in London.


    When he got off the plane, Xin Zimo was quite successful because he was very talented in clearing the entire game. Du Anran also looked at him in a New Light. Back then, she had spent nearly a month to clear all of the levels.


    Just when Du Anran was worrying about where to live, Xin Zimo had already called for the driver.


    It was an uncle in his forties or fifties. He was very steady and looked very honest. The car that came to pick up Xin zimo was a porsche. Xin Zimo and Du Anran sat side by side in the back seat.


    ¡°Your friend? ¡± Du Anran looked at the expensive Porsche and asked.


    ¡°My driver in London, Uncle Chen. He has lived in London for many years. ¡± Xin zimo leaned on the back of the car. His face was no longer as relaxed as it was on the plane. Instead, it was cold again.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, are we going straight to the Channel Villa? ¡± The driver asked.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± he said lazily.


    Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo and then at the driver. Suddenly, it was as if she had returned to China. She did not speak again.


    The car was so quiet that no sound could be heard. The driver looked at the car steadily. Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. The car quickly turned into a boulevard.


    There were far fewer people in London than in City A. There were almost no cars on this boulevard. Just as the car turned another corner, Xin Zimo suddenly sat up straight.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, drive faster. Don¡¯t go to the Channel Villa for now, go to a nearby hotel instead. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°someone is following us, ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his voice.


    Only then did uncle Chen realize that not far from their Porsche, a Land Rover was following them sneakily.


    There were people following them even when they came to England¡­ ¡­ Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°is she the woman who admires you? ¡±


    Xin Zimo put his arm around her waist. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that she¡¯s charming. ¡±


    Uncle Chen sneered. ¡°Mr. Xin, this must be the madam you mentioned to me on the phone. ¡±


    Madam What nonsense did he say? Du Anran wanted to deny it immediately, but Xin Zimo pinched her waist and said with a smile, ¡°yes, but we haven¡¯t held a wedding banquet yet. If we do, we must invite uncle Chen back to the country. ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t returned to the country for more than 20 years. I don¡¯t have any relatives in the country anymore. ¡± Uncle Chen sighed.


    ¡°You can totally treat me as a relative. ¡± Xin zimo smiled quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Mr. Xin, for taking care of me all these years. If not, I wouldn¡¯t know how to live in London. ¡± The driver sighed ¡°You don¡¯t come to London often either. As a driver, I have nothing to do. This time, it¡¯s not easy for you to come. Just stay for a few more days so that I can take you out for a walk. ¡±


    ¡°after I¡¯m done with the matters at hand, I¡¯ll definitely let uncle Chen take us out for a walk, ¡± Xin zimo replied.


    Uncle Chen nodded. He wanted to say something more, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The car turned left and right, deliberately taking a few detours, and finally stopped at the entrance of a hotel.


    Uncle Chen was about to open the door for Xin Zimo, but Xin Zimo raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Drive the car into the VIP garage. ¡±


    Uncle Chen didn¡¯t know what he meant, but he did as he was told and parked the Porsche in the VIP area of the garage.


    Sure enough, the Land Rover behind them couldn¡¯t follow them in. Only then did Xin Zimo open the car door and get out of the car with Du Anran.


    ¡°mysterious. ¡± Throughout the whole process, du Anran wasn¡¯t vigilant at all. She always felt that Xin Zimo was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    ¡°people don¡¯t think far ahead, they must have immediate worries. ¡± Xin zimo looked at the confused Du Anran and taught her.


    Du Anran still did not understand. Xin Zimo knew that she also did not understand, so he simply curved his lips and smiled. ¡°hold my arm and go upstairs to eat. ¡±


    Du Anran naturally did not want to, but when she saw that uncle Chen was still watching from the side, she did not want to get into trouble with Xin Zimo. She could only pucker her lips and reluctantly hold his arm.


    From uncle Chen¡¯s point of view, they were like a pair of beautiful people.


    It was her first time in London, and because of the time difference, Du Anran could not completely adapt to it. She had to rely on Xin Zimo to remind her of everything. She sat in the brightly lit private room upstairs to eat. The heating in the room was melting, and the sun was shining brightly outside the French windows.


    The fragrance of lavender and the moisture from the incense burner emitted. The entire room was completely european-style, very different from the domestic style.


    ¡°Have you been to London? ¡± Xin ZIMO¡¯s Slender Body Lazily leaned on the Sofa behind him and asked leisurely.


    ¡°I came here many times when I was young, but the last time I came here was when I was in university. I came here to be an exchange student. ¡± Du Anran held a cup of tea and sipped it carefully.


    ¡°You came to London from Germany alone? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± That time, she came here with Jin Shaonan as an outstanding student in the journalism department. However, she knew that Xin Zimo did not want her to mention Jin Shaonan¡¯s name, so she did not continue.


    ¡°with WHO? ¡± Xin Zimo had been staring into her eyes. His burning gaze made her unable to avoid it.


    Du Anran gulped down her tea and said after a long while, ¡°Jin Shaonan. ¡±


    In fact, there were many times when she did not have to tell him the truth, but for some reason, every time she saw his sharp and deep eyes, she had a feeling that there was nowhere to run.


    Seeing her appearance, he still looked calm on the surface, but he did not relent and asked, ¡°which university? ¡±


    ¡°King¡¯s collegelondon. ¡± Du Anran felt very uncomfortable under his gaze.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± he memorized it meaningfully.


    ¡°When will the banquet be held? ¡± Du Anran was confused. She had come to London with him, but she did not know the exact time of the contract signing ceremony.


    Xin zimo looked at his watch. ¡°London time, two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else after the contract signing? ¡± Du Anran did not understand. Since the contract was signed at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, they would be able to return in three or four days at most.

 Chapter 110 - Someone is following us

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo did not answer her immediately. He was deep in thought. After a moment, the solemnity in his expression changed. He smiled faintly. ¡°Uncle Chen was not here just now. He wanted to take us to see the scenery in London. ¡±


    He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°we¡± , and there was a hint of warmth in his eyes.


    Du Anran did not dare to say that there was nothing to see. She just curled her lips and continued drinking her tea.


    When Xin Zimo saw her lowering her head, he could not help but smile again. ¡°You don¡¯t like going out with me? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± She immediately denied it, but she immediately realized that she had reacted too quickly and was perfunctory. She immediately lowered her head and did not say a word.


    ¡°Your eyes have long betrayed you. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that she was unwilling, but he was not angry. It was a rare good temper.


    In London, it only belonged to the two of them. As long as she was still obedient to him, even if it was perfunctory, he was willing to treat her well.


    But¡­ Xin zimo frowned. It was not a good thing to have someone following him ¡­


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking tea? It¡¯s getting cold¡­ ¡± Du Anran saw that he was deep in thought and could not help but point at the tea in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it. ¡± Xin Zimo leaned on the SOFA. After being interrupted by her, he didn¡¯t have the mood to think about following her. He only looked at her and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want some snacks? ¡±


    Du anran quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± He had ordered a lot of things on the plane. If she continued to be raised by him like this, she would become fat.


    He seemed to see through her thoughts and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind being fat to any extent. ¡±


    Du Anran thought that if he didn¡¯t mind, she would mind herself.


    ¡°It would be best if I became a bun. I can even pinch it when I¡¯m free. The texture must be good. ¡± Xin zimo smiled mischievously. ¡°The part that should be fat still has to be fat. ¡±


    Du Anran looked into his eyes and immediately understood what he meant. Half of her face turned red. She knew that talking to him would only embarrass herself, so she simply kept quiet.


    The small room where only the two of them were was very warm. The light yellow lights and light piano music poured out like flowing water. Du Anran drank tea while looking at the scenery outside the building. There was a church in the distance, and white pigeons were flying outside the church.


    Xin zimo closed his eyes slightly and leaned on the SOFA, quietly listening to the piano music.


    It was not until the sky was almost dark that Xin Zimo left with Du Anran.


    Uncle Chen had been waiting for them for a long time. Du Anran looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the car and asked, ¡°do you often come to London? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If I had no choice, I wouldn¡¯t have come. ¡±


    Du Anran did not understand the meaning of his words and did not think too much about it.


    When the sky in the country was completely dark, Chi Xue appeared in a bar with sunglasses.


    The bar was very noisy. There was loud music everywhere, deafening DJ sounds, and the crazy screams of women mixed together, mixing with the dazzling five-colored light.


    The combination of light and shadow made Chi Xue Dizzy.


    She was the son of a red high-ranking official. The education she received since she was young made it impossible for her to come to such a place. But this man seemed to like to choose a different place every time they met.


    The last time was in the underground garage of the airport, and this time it was in a noisy bar.


    She successfully found the private room he booked and closed the door. Her voice was much quieter.


    The table was full of all kinds of wine, cocktails, whiskey, red wine¡­ ¡­ And that man was seriously mixing his own wine. He looked very engrossed ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you are so serious in such a noisy place. ¡± Chi Xue sat opposite him and took off her sunglasses. She had never put on makeup. At this moment, her clean face looked even more beautiful under the light.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing to do something, I will be very serious. ¡± The man finished mixing a glass of wine and handed it to Chi Xue. ¡°Try it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink, thank you. ¡± Chi Xue declined politely. She had always been a good girl in front of Mother Xin. She didn¡¯t want mother Xin to smell the alcohol.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Why do I remember that on the opening day of your shop, you and Xin Zimo appeared at the banquet hand in hand and got very drunk? ¡±


    Chi Xue frowned. Who exactly was this man When her shop opened, many of the guests were invited by mother Xin and Xin Zimo. She didn¡¯t even know most of their names. As for this man, she had no impression of him at all.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? ¡± Chi Xue could not help but ask.


    She always felt that this man knew her like the back of his hand, but she knew nothing about him.


    The man lifted the goblet, shook the cup lightly, and elegantly said a few words, ¡°Xie Chenjin. ¡±


    Chi Xue was so shocked that she immediately stood up and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re Xie Chenjin? ¡±


    She had long heard of Xie Chenjin¡¯s great name, but she had never seen him before. It was no wonder. Young Master Xie had never had any scandals, and he had also refused any media interviews. It was reasonable that she did not know him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xie chenjin smiled faintly. ¡°Is my name that scary? ¡±


    Even though Chi Xue had almost no knowledge of the business world, she had heard a little about the fact that the Xin Corporation wanted to acquire the Xie Bank. Now, she was actually cooperating with the opponent of the Xin Corporation!


    Chi Xue felt that she had done something wrong, and she was a little emotional. ¡°Did you find me on purpose? ¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? ¡± There was no displeasure on Xie Chenjin¡¯s face, only a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a win-win situation. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with you anymore! ¡± Chi Xue said angrily. She really did not know that this man was Xie Chenjin, the number one talent in the financial world.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be the young Madam of the Xin Family Anymore? ¡± Xie Chenjin said with a smile.


    ¡°I can still become the young Madam without you! ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°but I betrayed Zimo by giving you money! ¡±


    ¡°really? If you could become the young Madam of the Xin family without me, you wouldn¡¯t have discussed this deal with me, would you? ¡± Xie Chenjin said ¡°Moreover, if the Xin family really buys over the Xie Bank, it would only be icing on the cake. Without the Xie family, the Xin family can still flourish. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin did not mention anything else. Based on his judgment, Chi Xue would not know any more trade secrets. She would not know that Xin Zimo was determined to acquire the Xie Corporation and had invested a large sum of money.


    However, these would always be top-notch trade secrets. Chi Xue would not know about it.


    Sure enough, Chi Xue hesitated. ¡°If I give you the money, it would undoubtedly save the Xie Corporation and place the Xin Corporation in injustice. ¡±


    Chi Xue was not stupid. She still understood this simple logic.


    ¡°For a banking industry, what can you use that money for? ¡±


    ¡°since this money is like a drop in the bucket, why do you still want to make this deal with me? ¡± Chi Xue was very puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, I have my own ideas for doing this. ¡± Xie Chenjin did not continue. In fact, no matter what, everything was interconnected. He only needed to use this money to open up a certain link, and the entire crisis of the Xie family would be solved easily. Moreover, he was very willing to let Chi Xue be the young Madam of the Xin family.


    Chi Xue did not continue asking. She just sat back down and reached out her hand. ¡°where¡¯s the photo? ¡±


    This showed that she was willing to cooperate. Xie Chenjin smiled and handed her a glass of wine. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we drink. ¡±


    Chi Xue took the glass of wine. Xie Chenjin also took out a few photos and placed them in front of her.


    The first photo was of Xin Zimo and Du Anran getting off the plane. Both of them were wearing sunglasses. They were very low-profile and did not make any intimate moves. However, Xin Zimo¡¯s lips were curved into a smile.


    The second photo was of Xin Zimo and Du Anran sitting side by side in a porsche. Only the back of the Porsche could not be seen clearly.


    In the third photo, outside a luxurious villa, Xin Zimo half-blocked du Anran¡¯s body and brought her into the villa.


    There were only three photos. Chi Xue was obviously very dissatisfied. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s only been a day. ¡± Xie Chenjin expressed that the people he had planted in London had almost been discovered by Xin Zimo in order to obtain these photos. Fortunately, there was not much of a problem.


    ¡°I hope to see some useful photos. ¡± Chi Xue returned the photos to him.


    ¡°useful? Do you want to be more explosive or do you want to be restricted? ¡± Xie Chenjin laughed.


    Chi Xue felt conflicted. She naturally did not want to see these photos, but she also wanted to know how far Xin Zimo and DU anran had progressed.


    Chi Xue did not speak. Xie Chenjin continued, ¡°you can rest assured that I will do my job. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you helping me? ¡± Chi Xue asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. We both get what we need. Remember, within seven days, five million. ¡± Xie Chenjin shook his wine glass.


    ¡°No problem. ¡± Chi Xue took a sip of wine.


    Chi Xue and Xie Chenjin did not chat for long. After a few symbolic drinks, they left the bar in a hurry.


    Before leaving, she looked at Xie Chenjin who was still sober after a few bottles of wine and said, ¡°next time, don¡¯t ask me out in this kind of place. I don¡¯t like it very much. ¡±


    She had just finished speaking when she left. Xie Chenjin looked at her back and shook his head with a smile.


    Chi Xue drove the Ferrari that mother Xin had given her around city a¡¯s business circle for a long time. She had only met Xie Chenjin twice, but for some reason, she could not figure out Xie Chenjin, just like she could not figure out Xin Zimo.


    However, there was a big difference between the two of them. Xin Zimo was cold and distant, while Xie Chenjin gave people the feeling that there was a knife hidden in his smile.


    Of course, the two of them had something in common. For example, their alcohol tolerance was very good. It was unknown if they would be able to develop this skill after being in the business world for a long time.


    If the two of them drank together, who would get drunk first¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue probably felt that this idea of hers was rather funny. The two of them would probably never be able to get together.


    However, now that the Xin Corporation wanted to acquire the Xie Corporation, she was helping the Xie Corporation. If Xin Zimo and mother Xin found out about this, she would definitely not have a good ending.


    However, on second thought, the Xie Corporation should be dispensable to the Xin Corporation. Even if the acquisition failed, it would not have much of an impact.


    With this thought, she felt much more at ease.


    At the end of the year, city a was exceptionally prosperous. Lights and streamers had already been set up everywhere. At night, the city was even more luxurious.


    When she drove back to the Xin residence, Mother Xin was sitting on the Sofa in the living room reading a large stack of documents. Beside her was a cup of coffee that was still steaming. The little yellow cat that mother Xin had recently raised was lazily lying at the foot of the Sofa with its eyes closed.


    The moment it saw Chi Xue return, the little yellow cat immediately opened its eyes vigilantly. It probably recognized Chi Xue as well. Not long after, it slowly ran over and rubbed against Chi Xue¡¯s ankle.


    ¡°Ahuang, have you been good today? ¡± Chi Xue squatted down and picked up the little cat.


    ¡°meow¡­ ¡± Ahuang meowed softly. This cat was too small, so it could barely open its eyes.


    Xin¡¯s mother also saw Chi Xue. She smiled and said, ¡°Ahuang is very obedient. However, when you are not around, it likes to run to your room to scratch the door. No matter how I coax it, it won¡¯t come down. ¡±


    ¡°Ahuang, you miss me so much. I¡¯ll buy you delicious food tomorrow. ¡± Chi Xue teased Ahuang.


    ¡°It¡¯s very picky. It won¡¯t drink unless it¡¯s milk. ¡± Mother Xin smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because I spoiled it. ¡± Chi Xue smiled lovingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t afford to drink. You can buy it whatever it wants to drink. In the future, when you have children, you have to learn to give them the best things. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s just that brother Zimo doesn¡¯t like kittens and puppies. I¡¯m afraid that when he comes back and finds out that Ahuang is here, he will be angry. ¡± Chi Xue stroked Ahuang¡¯s head. Her face was a little aggrieved.


    Ahuang also meowed and hid in Chi Xue¡¯s arms, afraid of sending it away.


    ¡°These few years, I¡¯ve indulged him. Now that he has the Xin clan, he¡¯s looking down on me more and more. He doesn¡¯t like kittens and puppies, but I insist on keeping Ahuang in the Xin family. ¡± Mother Xin said angrily.

 Chapter 111 - secret document

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Auntie, if brother Zimo doesn¡¯t like Ahuang, I¡¯ll just take Ahuang to the shop and raise him, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°No, leave Ahuang in the Xin residence, ¡± Mother Xin said resolutely.


    Chi Xue stroked Ahuang¡¯s head, and Ahuang kept rubbing against Chi Xue.


    ¡°Little Xue, have you thought about the matter of me asking you to go to London? ¡± Mother Xin leaned on the SOFA and blew on the hot coffee.


    She was wearing a dark purple satin dress. Under the gentle light, it was almost impossible to tell her age. As for the White Pearl Necklace around her neck, it added a lot of intellectual charm to her.


    Chi Xue looked at mother Xin and said hesitantly, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think I should go¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo is going to attend the Chamber of Commerce. If I go over, I will disturb his work. ¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t rest assured about him, ¡± Mother Xin said plainly, but her eyes kept looking at Chi Xue.


    ¡°brother Zimo will take good care of himself. ¡± Chi Xue did not dare to look into mother Xin¡¯s eyes. She could only lower her head and hug Ahuang.


    ¡°You know what I mean. Little Xue, next year, I want to have a grandson. ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s expression was calm.


    On the other hand, Chi Xue¡¯s heart trembled and her smile was a little ugly. ¡°Auntie¡­ you know, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡±


    She knew that mother Xin had always been on her side, but what about Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ Mother Xin probably did not know that at this moment in London, Xin Zimo already had du Anran by his side ¡­


    This was also one of the reasons why she was willing to cooperate with Xie Chenjin. She knew that there were many things that mother Xin could not tell her, but she could with Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Take this away. ¡± Mother Xin pointed to an exquisite small bottle on the coffee table. The bottle was not big and looked like oral liquid.


    Chi Xue carried Ahuang and walked over. She picked up the bottle and did not know what was inside. There was some French on the bottle, and she was not very familiar with French.


    ¡°Auntie, this is¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said in puzzlement.


    ¡°Doctor Kong specially brought it for me in France. There are no side effects. ¡± Mother Xin glanced at her.


    Chi Xue¡¯s face instantly turned half red. She did not need mother Xin to continue, she already knew what it was.


    ¡°The effect is measured, but generally speaking, a small half of a bottle in the tea is enough. ¡± Mother Xin was very calm.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t very good¡­ you know¡­ brother Zimo didn¡¯t mean to¡­ me¡­ ¡± Chi Xue stuttered.


    ¡°Then what would be considered intentional He doesn¡¯t like strangers staying in our house, but he made an exception to let you stay here forever. He doesn¡¯t like to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony, but he wasn¡¯t a minute late for your shop¡¯s ribbon-cutting ceremony. ¡°He even helped you hold a promotional meeting and accompanied you to attend a banquet. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    Mother Xin¡¯s words Made Chi Xue unable to refute. If a man was willing to do something he didn¡¯t want to do for a woman, would that be considered love?


    However, a woman¡¯s intuition told her that if this was considered love, then what was he to Du Anran?


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about Du Anran, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Mother Xin seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    Chi Xue also said straightforwardly, ¡°yes¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured. ¡± Mother Xin waved the document that had just been placed on the SOFA, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯ve recently obtained a good item. ¡±


    However, Mother Xin did not have any intention of showing it to Chi Xue. Chi Xue could not guess what it was.


    ¡°Now, have you thought it through? Do you want to go to London? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not too late to wait for brother Zimo to come back¡­ ¡± Chi Xue held the bottle tightly and lowered her head ¡­


    ¡°If you can¡¯t understand it, how can I NOT UNDERSTAND IT? ¡± Mother Xin sneered. ¡°Five days is enough to go to London to sign the contract. However, he brought along some small items that were always with him. It¡¯s clear that he intends to stay for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Stay for a long time? ¡± Then, he intends to stay with Du Anran for a long time?


    Chi Xue¡¯s heart palpitated. It was like a beloved doll that had to be temporarily placed with someone else for a period of time. She was unable to do it.


    ¡°He increasingly doesn¡¯t want to see me. ¡± There was an obvious disappointment on mother Xin¡¯s face. ¡°So, this time, are you going or not? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the closest person to brother Zimo. It¡¯s too late for him to show his respect to you, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°answer me, are you going or not? ¡±


    Chi Xue was startled and nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­ ¡±


    Her father had always said that she was a possessive person. When she was young, no one could snatch what she wanted from her. This included her grades, rankings, and the things she loved¡­ ¡­


    Her father had once said that being possessive was a good thing. However, if one only knew how to be possessive, the good things would also go to the extreme.


    However, she thought that her obsession with love could not be considered possessive. She also thought that one day, Xin Zimo would see clearly the person who was truly good to him. She loved him so much and did not ask for anything in return.


    Only then did mother Xin nod. ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on you in vain. ¡±


    Mother Xin pulled Chi Xue¡¯s hand and sat side by side on the Sofa. Chi Xue hugged Ahuang with one hand and let Mother Xin hold her with the other. She stole a glance at the documents on the SOFA, but unfortunately, she could not see anything. What entered her eyes was a piece of white paper that was buttoned up.


    ¡°Auntie, if I go to London, you have to take good care of yourself. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face revealed a hint of worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother Xu is here. Oh right, she will help you pack your luggage. As for the plane ticket, I will get someone to help you book it. You just have to go there with peace of mind. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie is really worried. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for liking you so much. ¡± Mother Xin patted the back of Chi Xue¡¯s hand and smiled.


    Ahuang meowed and jumped out of Chi Xue¡¯s arms, scurrying around in the living room.


    Chi Xue looked at Ahuang who was scurrying around and smiled. Mother Xin said, ¡°this little thing is getting cuter and cuter. ¡±


    Chi Xue nodded in agreement, but she still wanted to know what exactly was in mother Xin¡¯s folder. She pretended to be nonchalant and said, ¡°Auntie, what is the good thing you just said? ¡±


    ¡°This thing might come in handy, or it might not. Let¡¯s see if that woman knows what¡¯s good for her. ¡± Mother Xin did not continue and did not show Chi Xue what was in the folder.


    Chi Xue was very obedient and did not continue to ask. She knew that mother Xin had always stood on her side, but she had never had confidence in becoming the young Madam of the Xin family.


    After returning to her room at night, Chi Xue repeatedly looked at the photo that Xie Chenjin had given her. The man in the photo was tall and straight, handsome and unrestrained. In a few days, she would be able to go to London. She would definitely not lose to Du Anran.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s channel Villa was unusually grand. It was not inferior to any other villa in the country. It was even more magnificent because of the exotic atmosphere.


    In the morning, Xin Zimo led Du Anran to sit on the top floor of the villa to bask in the sun. When the sea breeze blew, the light and soft gauze curtain danced like a butterfly.


    ¡°Do you like this place? ¡± Xin Zimo opened a bottle of champagne.


    Du Anran looked at the sea water outside the villa sparkling under the sunlight. When the wind blew, the sea waves rolled. There were some unknown flowers blooming on the shore. They were colorful and very beautiful.


    ¡°I like it. ¡± Du Anran liked the scenery, so she also liked this place. She looked at him. ¡°Did you buy this channel Villa on a whim? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean on a whim? ¡± Xin zimo pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°The scenery here is good. It¡¯s the right place at the right time. If you come to London in the future, you can always stay here. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t come here often. How luxurious. ¡± Du Anran came from a famous family, but she had never lived a luxurious life like Xin Zimo¡¯s. Even her father and uncle used ¡°frugality¡± as the standard There was no one in the DU family like Xin Zimo.


    ¡°The market in London is a good market. WHO SAYS I won¡¯t come here often in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t come if you have to? ¡± Du Anran shook her glass of milk and rolled her eyes at him.


    Ever since Xin Zimo didn¡¯t allow her to drink alcohol, she could only drink milk, coffee, fruit juice, and the like with him. As for alcohol, she couldn¡¯t even touch it.


    But now, he was drinking champagne and she was drinking milk. No matter how she looked at it, it was unfair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind again. ¡± Xin Zimo took a sip of wine and sat beside her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really fickle. ¡±


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t change my attitude towards you. ¡± Xin Zimo took advantage of her lack of attention and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    Du Anran did not like to hear him say these things. She did not know why, but the words he said made her feel troubled. Therefore, she did not like to hear them and instinctively rejected them.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat something? I¡¯ll get the Butler to bring it up. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head, even though she could not escape his embrace.


    ¡°Eat you, okay? ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled wickedly, bent down, raised her head, and kissed her Red Lips Accurately. He had kissed her many times, and each time, he had a different feeling.


    But this time, he did not pester her too much. After a few minutes, he let go of her naturally, but she looked uneasy.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to it? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her as if he had succeeded and smiled.


    ¡°The signing party is in the afternoon, don¡¯t forget. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was a little cold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. If I did, it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as kissing you just now. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare the ingredients. ¡± Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was just saying that. She had been in the same villa with him a few times, and he had never made any unruly moves toward her. He had always been a gentleman He did not cross the line.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare? Finish Breakfast with me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not full. ¡±


    ¡°then eat slowly by yourself. ¡± Du Anran ignored Xin Zimo. She stood up and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Are you angry again? ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her back and smiled.


    In the past, if there was a woman who dared to throw a Tantrum at him, he would definitely not tolerate it. But now, for some reason, his temper seemed to be getting better and better.


    ¡°who dares to be angry with you? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t accompany me, I¡¯ll call a few beautiful British women to accompany me. ¡± Xin Zimo glanced at her, took out his phone, and was about to make a call.


    ¡°that¡¯s your freedom. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Du Anran shook off his hand and walked down the stairs to the top floor.


    However, Xin Zimo did not chase after her because he was not worried. It would still be a little difficult to walk out of the villa.


    Looking at her back, Xin Zimo pressed the phone. ¡°Guo Zi, get some pretty girls to come to my villa. Make them prettier. ¡±

 Chapter 112 - WHOs jealous

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow, big brother, why are you playing so early in the morning? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. ¡±


    ¡°No way, big brother. You brought such a beautiful woman over, but she still can¡¯t satisfy you? ¡±


    ¡°Nine minutes. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡±


    It was not that Du Anran did not hear Xin Zimo¡¯s voice on the phone, and she did not deliberately listen. She really could not walk out of the stairwell.


    The door to the stairwell needed a password. Xin Zimo said that he did this to prevent others from disturbing him.


    The password was six digits. Du Anran was too ashamed to go back, so she could only try the numbers one by one. 654321,123456,666888¡­ ¡­ His birthday, the day his company went public ¡­


    Du Anran tried everything she could think of, but it was to no avail. The door did not budge at all.


    Xin Zimo could see du Anran from his position. When he saw that she was so anxious that she was sweating profusely and did not want to come back to have breakfast with him, he was even more annoyed.


    He knew that she would have to come back if she could not test out the password later.


    However, when he saw that she still remembered his birthday, he felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    A few minutes later, Du Anran was completely discouraged. She leaned against the door with her head hung low. Then, she looked at Xin Zimo. He was smiling triumphantly and leisurely drinking wine.


    ¡°What¡¯s the password? ¡± Du Anran stood at the bottom of the stairs and shouted at the top.


    ¡°I forgot¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo looked out of the window and shrugged ¡°helplessly. ¡°.


    ¡°How could you forget! ¡± Du Anran stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked up. She was lying to a child.


    ¡°I have a bad memory when I¡¯m unhappy. However, if you come up to have breakfast with me, I might remember when I¡¯m happy. ¡±


    ¡°there will naturally be beautiful women to accompany you later! ¡± Du Anran said in a bad mood, ¡°you asked me to go out and prepare the meeting materials! ¡±


    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need to prepare. ¡± Xin Zimo put down his wine glass and walked to the top of the stairs.


    He stood at the top and looked at her who was standing at the bottom. He winked and said, ¡°why? Are you jealous because a beautiful woman is coming over? ¡±


    She was really angered to death by him. She did not know whether to be anxious or angry. She could only glare at him and mutter softly, ¡°jealous of your second uncle! ¡±


    However, Xin Zimo¡¯s ears were sharp and he listened to her. He was not angry, but he smiled playfully. ¡°I don¡¯t have a second uncle. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    Xin zimo looked at the embarrassed du Anran, and the smile on his face deepened. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and Du Anran was the first to lose.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ can you tell me the password? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to have breakfast with you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Xin Zimo looked at her like a child, and the deep love in his eyes could even melt du Anran. Fortunately, she had already cultivated a heart of stone. Otherwise, she really did not know if she would surrender.


    Just as Du Anran was about to speak, there was a commotion in the villa.


    ¡°President Xin, President Xin, I¡¯m here! ¡±


    Following a loud shout, there were a few laughter like silver bells. Probably because the Butler said that Xin Zimo was on the rooftop, not long after, there was a knock on the door at the stairs.


    Du Anran thought that this was a good opportunity to leave.


    However, Xin Zimo walked down slowly and warned her, ¡°don¡¯t even think about taking the opportunity to leave. I won¡¯t let this go. ¡±


    Xin Zimo pressed six digits skillfully. His speed was so fast that du Anran couldn¡¯t see it clearly. The door opened, and a young and fashionable man with four beautiful women instantly rushed into the door.


    ¡°Hi, CEO Xin! ¡±


    ¡°Wow, CEO Xin, long time no see! ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin has become handsome again. I really want to chase you! ¡±


    The four women acted, and they immediately surrounded Xin Zimo in the middle. However, even though the scene was chaotic, Xin zimo still calmly locked the door, completely ignoring du Anran¡¯s rolling eyes.


    Xin Zimo was escorted up the stairs by the crowd. Some of the women had sharp eyes, and when they saw the champagne on the table, they said in surprise, ¡°CEO Xin is really thoughtful, even the wine is ready! ¡±


    Guo Zi saw that these women did not hold back, and he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°sit down, sit down, CEO Xin, there is a lot of good wine here. ¡±


    ¡°Wine is not as good as vinegar. ¡± Xin zimo calmly raised his wine glass, and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. He then glanced at Du Anran, who was still standing at the bottom of the stairs.


    Du Anran really did not know whether to stand, sit, or walk away.


    However, Guo Zi noticed du Anran and waved. ¡°Hey, beauty, you¡¯re the secretary that President Xin brought over from the country? What¡¯s wrong? COME UP AND DRINK! ¡±


    Du anran squeezed out an ugly smile. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while, so I won¡¯t accompany you¡­ ask President Xin¡­ what¡¯s the password for this door¡­ ¡±


    Guo Zi was a very smart person. He looked at du Anran¡¯s embarrassed expression, then looked at Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze, and obediently shut his mouth.


    ¡°President Xin, why are you ignoring such a beautiful secretary? ¡± A woman opened her mouth and greeted Du Anran. ¡°Hi, Beautiful Lady, come up and have a drink with us! ¡±


    Du Anran knew that she would not be able to go out, so she simply went up the stairs.


    She poured herself a glass of wine. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll drink with you guys. ¡±


    ¡°beautiful women are so straightforward. How do you call them? ¡± Guo Zi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Call Me Anran! ¡±


    ¡°anran¡­ ¡± Guo Zi carefully considered these two words. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard President Xin mention it before. Are you new here? ¡±


    ¡°What new? ¡± Du Anran was puzzled.


    ¡°Although President Xin doesn¡¯t come to London often, the women around him are different every time he comes. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you, so I guess you¡¯re new here. ¡± Guo Zi drank a big mouthful of wine.


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± A woman echoed. ¡°Last time, he said he came to see me. He didn¡¯t think of me until today. ¡±


    ¡°He has a lot of women? ¡± Du Anran asked, completely ignoring Xin Zimo¡¯s darkened face.


    ¡°Aiyo, let me count. One, two, three, four¡­ ¡± another woman counted with her fingers.


    After a while, the woman screamed as if she had discovered a new world. ¡°I know 13 of them! ¡±


    Guo Zi sneered. His expression seemed to say, ¡°ignorant. ¡°.


    Du Anran was unmoved. She drank a mouthful of wine in front of Xin Zimo. ¡°So they live in the seaside villa every time? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡­ ¡± Guo Zi spread his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s been to this villa. ¡± Xin Zimo, who had not spoken all this time, glanced at her and said indifferently.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s an honor, an honor¡­ ¡± Du Anran stopped looking at him and only cared about drinking.


    She did not like drinking and would get drunk when she drank. However, she had to admit that Xin zimo¡¯s wine was top-grade, and it was worth tasting carefully.


    However, she did not notice that every time she took a sip of wine, Xin zimo would look at her, and that gaze was as if he wanted to eat her up.


    Xin Zimo thought that she had really forgotten about the pain after she recovered from her scar. She could not remember the time when she vomited until she had a stomachache.


    The few beauties kept pulling Xin Zimo to drink wine. Du Anran and Guo Zi could not get a word in. Hence, the two of them sat on the Sofa at the side and looked at the scenery outside the rooftop as they chatted.


    ¡°Who are you to him? ¡± Du Anran was very curious. She had never seen Guo Zi before, and she had never heard Xin Zimo mention him before.


    ¡°A good friend who was in London when he was young. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Childhood friend? Did he stay in London for a long time? ¡±


    ¡°He lived in London for two or three years when he was a child, but he was really very young, probably only four or five years old! Later, he didn¡¯t forget me, and every time he came to London, he would look for me. It seems that he hasn¡¯t told you about it. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not someone close to him, he doesn¡¯t need to tell me this. ¡±


    ¡°really? Why do I smell jealousy? ¡± Guo Zi teased.


    ¡°What nonsense! ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m just his secretary, I have nothing to do with him. ¡± Fortunately, Guo Zi didn¡¯t seem to know what happened to Xin Zimo in the country.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He has so many women. You must not fall in love with him. He won¡¯t care at all. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn to ask you. When Will Xin Zimo return to the country? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I still have to listen to his arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t stay in London for too long every time he comes. He¡¯s afraid of meeting people he shouldn¡¯t meet. ¡± Guo Zi took a big gulp of wine.


    ¡°Then he will return very soon, right? ¡±


    Guo Zi saw du Anran¡¯s excited face and thought that she would ask him who he shouldn¡¯t meet. He could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the New Year in London this year. ¡± A deep, cold, but very pleasant voice suddenly came from above.


    Du Anran and Guo Zi raised their heads at the same time. They did not know when Xin Zimo had stood beside them.


    ¡°really? ¡± Guo Zi first shouted happily, and then a few women followed suit.


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you? ¡± Xin zimo curled his lips into a smile.


    ¡°then¡­ ¡± Guo Zi seemed to have something to hide. He stuttered, ¡°then are you going to my house? ¡±


    Xin zimo hesitated for a moment and said calmly, ¡°No. ¡±


    Guo Zi looked disappointed. ¡°Then why are you staying? You have no family in London. ¡±


    ¡°WHO said I have no family? ¡± Xin zimo looked at DU anran playfully.


    ¡°Then, are you going to see Mr. Xin? ¡± Guo Zi did not notice Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I will never go to see him in my life! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face became gloomy.


    The women were so scared by Xin Zimo¡¯s roar that they did not dare to speak. Guo Zi was also shocked and did not dare to mention this person again.


    Du Anran was confused, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    Xin Zimo saw that the atmosphere had suddenly turned cold. He was silent for a long while before he raised his wine glass. ¡°drink, it¡¯s my treat today. Later, I¡¯ll ask the Butler to bring out a portion of the old wine from the wine cellar. Don¡¯t be polite. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, everyone drink! Drink up all the wine in President Xin¡¯s Villa! ¡± Guo Zi clapped his hands and shouted.


    Only then did everyone start drinking again. Guo Zi and a few beautiful women stood outside the rooftop and danced. The Sea breeze blew on their bodies. It was not as cold as winter, but it was more forthright.


    ¡°What did I tell you? Huh? ¡± Without paying attention, only Xin Zimo and Du Anran were left on the rooftop. Xin zimo glanced at the wine in Du Anran¡¯s hand, which was half-threatening.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran hurriedly stepped back. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, what else can I do besides drinking? ¡±


    ¡°drink milk. ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a little cow? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°then you were quite happy chatting with Guo Zi just now. ¡± Xin Zimo took a few steps forward.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t have a sad face. Besides, weren¡¯t you having a better time chatting with the four beauties? ¡±


    ¡°This is called socializing. ¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t be called socializing? ¡±


    ¡°No, this is called flirting, and it¡¯s blatantly flirting in front of me. ¡± Xin Zimo refused to let it go.


    ¡°Nonsense! ¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, you seem to have committed three crimes this morning. First, you didn¡¯t eat breakfast with me; second, you didn¡¯t listen to my advice and drank without permission; and third, you flirted with young men. ¡±

 Chapter 113 - he knew how to talk back

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you want to add to the crime, why don¡¯t you say so? You¡¯re really unreasonable. I¡¯m your secretary, all of these are not within my scope of service! ¡±


    ¡°When did you learn to talk back to your boss? ¡± Xin Zimo leaned on the SOFA, his long legs slightly crossed, and he looked at Du anran indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯m eating, drinking, and having fun with four beautiful women, and you don¡¯t allow me to chat with other men? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really promising. ¡± Xin zimo curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Can I understand that you¡¯re jealous? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be jealous. I have nothing to do with you! ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t look at him.


    ¡°Then I admit that I¡¯m jealous. Is that alright? ¡± Xin Zimo came forward and smiled wickedly.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Du Anran was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same at the party in the afternoon. Don¡¯t flirt with young men, don¡¯t drink too much, don¡¯t ignore me, don¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just not let me go out! ¡± Du Anran felt a headache coming on. What was this? How come she had never noticed that Xin Zimo was so unreasonable before.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°I still have to go out, or else I¡¯ll lose face. I don¡¯t even have a woman by my side. ¡±


    Du Anran pulled his hand away awkwardly and pointed at the four women outside. ¡°One, two, three, four. It¡¯s enough for you to carry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel at ease only if you¡¯re by my side¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, what¡¯s there to feel uneasy about! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, there¡¯s a bug on your eyelashes. ¡±


    Xin Zimo suddenly moved closer to her face. Just as Du Anran was surprised, he suddenly kissed her eyes.


    From her eyes to her cheeks, and then to her lips¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran instinctively struggled. Xin Zimo really dared to mess around. There were still five people on the rooftop outside.


    Sure enough, the noise from the dancing outside disappeared in an instant, and it immediately quieted down.


    Xin Zimo raised his right hand, took the remote control on the SOFA, and pressed it. The glass window on the rooftop closed, and the curtains slowly fell down.


    The curtains were dark blue, just like the color of the sea. When the curtains were completely closed, the entire rooftop immediately darkened, without a trace of light.


    Just like that, Xin zimo kissed Du Anran until the end of time, without anyone disturbing her.


    ¡°If you continue like this, I won¡¯t go to the Party in the afternoon! ¡± It was not easy for Xin Zimo to finally let go of Du Anran, but du Anran was very angry.


    She pushed him away. Although the light was not good, she could still see the smug smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s my bad, I didn¡¯t warn you in advance. If I want to kiss you next time, I¡¯ll definitely warn you first, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a laugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me again! ¡± Du Anran felt very uncomfortable, especially when she saw the ring on his hand. It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    She was just one of his many women. When she was interested, she would say a few nice words and coax him like honey. Once she lost her interest, what would she be¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart sank. He knew that he owed her a promise that could be fulfilled.


    He asked her to be his girlfriend. He said that he would give her a grand wedding and that he would marry her. However, he had not fulfilled any of his promises until now.


    She did not believe him, and he deserved it.


    ¡°Alright, there are still people watching outside. ¡± Xin zimo hugged her and pulled her into his arms.


    Du Anran did not get angry for the time being. Xin Zimo saw that her emotions were slowly calming down, so he pressed the Button and pulled open the curtains again.


    As expected, the moment the curtains were opened, everyone immediately rushed in.


    Guo Zi sensibly brought the four beautiful women down the stairs. ¡°CEO Xin, we still have some matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll take our leave first. However, you have to send me a few bottles of good wine. I¡¯ll bring them home to drink! ¡±


    ¡°I want some too! ¡± ¡°I want some too! ¡± The women also shouted.


    ¡°Go and ask the Butler for some. Remember to leave some for me, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Xin Zimo stood up from the SOFA and walked down the stairs. He casually pressed the password. ¡°Alright! ¡±


    Guo Zi laughed heartily. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯ll come and look for you again! ¡±


    ¡°alright, come over anytime. ¡± Xin Zimo watched them leave.


    Du Anran stood on top and looked at them. Sometimes, she could not understand what kind of person Xin Zimo was. In the domestic market, he was cold-blooded and almost heartless. She did not know that he had friends too.


    ¡°What are you thinking about now? ¡± Xin Zimo had unknowingly reached her side.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have any friends. ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him as if she was mocking him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my girlfriend? ¡± Xin zimo picked up the suit on the SOFA.


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat you. I admit defeat. ¡± Du Anran turned around and was about to walk down because she saw that Xin Zimo had forgotten to close the door.


    ¡°COME BACK! ¡± Xin Zimo grabbed her hand. ¡°Tie my bow tie. ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tie it yourself? ¡± Du Anran shook off the tie that he had given her.


    ¡°Are you obedient? ¡± Xin Zimo deliberately put on a straight face.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you. ¡± Du Anran took his tie obediently, tied it carefully for him, and helped him straighten his suit.


    ¡°Well, we should go to the reception. ¡±


    Xin Zimo held du Anran¡¯s hand and walked out of the villa. Old Chen was already waiting outside.


    ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Xin and Miss Du. ¡± Old Chen went forward and took the bag from Du Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good morning, Uncle Chen. ¡± Xin Zimo and Du Anran said in unison.


    The car drove to the villa area that they had agreed on a long time ago. On the way, Xin Zimo held du Anran¡¯s hand. Sometimes, he turned around and praised her, ¡°you¡¯re so beautiful today. ¡°.


    Today, Du Anran was indeed very beautiful. She was wearing a red dress with slanted shoulders and a white fur coat. She looked graceful and elegant without losing her elegance. The white jade pendant in her ears swayed as her body swayed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just compliment yourself on your good taste and the clothes you chose. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll look good in them. ¡±


    Halfway through the car, Du Anran¡¯s cell phone suddenly vibrated in her bag. She did not know who it was and did not dare to answer it. She secretly hung up when Xin Zimo was not paying attention.


    It did not take long before they finally arrived at the villa area. There were countless luxury cars parked in front of the garden. As far as the eye could see, rolls-royce, Maybach, Lincoln, Bugatti¡­ ¡­ filled the entire parking space ¡­


    The garden had been fully decorated. White embroidered tablecloths, transparent goblets, cakes as tall as a person, all kinds of red wine¡­ ¡­ Everything was ready, and all the high-level officials had arrived ¡­


    It was a sunny day. Although it was winter, there was a kind of warmth in spring, and everywhere was filled with warmth.


    ¡°Missdu, this dress Reallysuitsyou, you look so beautiful today. ¡± A Blonde Young beauty saw Xin Zimo Holding du Anran¡¯s hand as they walked over, and she immediately went up to greet him.


    ¡°thank you, Youtoo. ¡± Du anran replied with a smile.


    The Blonde beauty beckoned Du Anran, and then she smiled and went to beckon others.


    Du Anran asked Xin Zimo curiously, ¡°how does she know my surname is Du? ¡±


    Xin Zimo took out a red name card from his pocket. ¡°Do you think you can enter this kind of occasion? ¡±


    Du Anran took it and looked at it. The Name Card was clearly written on the card, and Xin Zimo¡¯s and Du Anran¡¯s names were next to each other.


    ¡°I say, you¡¯ve also been in the business world for two years. Why do you look like you don¡¯t know anything? ¡± Xin Zimo said disdainfully to Du Anran.


    ¡°You also say that I¡¯ve only been in the business world for two years. My uncle is in charge of major matters, and Xiao Qingqing is in charge of minor matters. I¡¯m just trying to make a name for myself, ¡± Du Anran said helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid, ¡± Xin zimo muttered softly. He thought that even if he did not buy Shihe, Shihe would eventually be bought by someone else.


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at Xin Zimo. Coincidentally, her phone vibrated again. She lied to Xin Zimo, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡±


    Xin zimo nodded. Du Anran ran ran all the way to a quiet place to hide.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she took out her phone. As expected, it was a call from Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you so happy in London that you don¡¯t want to go home? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was still teasing.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to mock me again. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. If I remember correctly, the banquet is about to begin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, in about ten minutes. However, this signing banquet looks more like a social banquet. ¡± Du Anran glanced into the distance. She was a young lady from a socialite family.


    ¡°Of course, if I¡¯m not wrong, the banquet that really involves trade secrets should be at night. ¡±


    ¡°night? He¡­ didn¡¯t say that he had to socialize at night¡­ ¡±


    ¡°would he tell you such an important thing? ¡± Xie Chenjin sneered.


    Du Anran lowered her head in defeat. Yes, she was originally a toy for his leisure time.


    When Xie Chenjin saw that Du Anran did not speak, he said leisurely, ¡°do you still remember the USB that I gave you? It¡¯s not just a USB. Press the green button on the left and a small listening device will appear. You know what to do next. ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to be discovered. ¡±


    ¡°This kind of high-end listening device is as thin as a piece of paper. As long as you put it in the right place, it¡¯s impossible to find it. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin. ¡± Du Anran hesitated for a long time. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we terminate the contract¡­ ¡±


    For some reason, du Anran suddenly thought of what Xin Zimo had said. He had said that he would not forgive those who betrayed him. If she did this, if she succeeded, she could get everything she wanted. If she failed, she would undoubtedly go to hell.


    ¡°terminate? ¡± Xie Chenjin was not angry. He just smiled and said, ¡°are you afraid again? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I just think that stealing trade secrets is¡­ illegal¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m easy to talk to. It¡¯s up to you. It seems that he¡¯s really good at coaxing women. He managed to subdue a woman like you who has an irreconcilable feud with the Xin family so quickly. ¡±


    Before du Anran could reply, Xie Chenjin said, ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re not in love with Xin Zimo again, are you? If he treats you better, will you pretend that nothing happened? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love him anymore! ¡± Du Anran shouted hysterically on the other end of the phone. However, somewhere in her heart, she paused for no reason.


    ¡°whether you love him or not has nothing to do with me. If you want to terminate the contract, I can totally cooperate with you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± Du anran sorted out her emotions. She did not know why she had reacted so strongly just now. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. ¡±

 Chapter 114 - What a pleasant surprise

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I will do what I promised you, ¡± Xie Chenjin said ¡°I have already sent someone to take care of your mother. You can rest assured. As for Shaonan, he should have told you. He is my friend, so you don¡¯t have to worry. There is also Liu Wanwan. Recently, she and Xin Zimo¡¯s secretary, Sun Ping, are quite close. I think you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°thank you. My attitude is so bad, and you still have patience with me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have patience with you, it¡¯s just that I am more concerned about the future of the Xie family. ¡± Xie Chenjin shrugged and told the truth.


    ¡°Is there a need to tell the truth? Lying to me won¡¯t kill you. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m also quite patient with you, Miss Du. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. I still snuck out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled. This woman was indeed easy to coax. It was no wonder that she was toyed around by an experienced businessman like Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran went to look for Xin Zimo after she made the call. From Afar, she saw him standing alone with a glass of red wine in his hand. His black suit and slender legs made his back look even more perfect.


    The broken sunlight shone on his hair. His casual movement made the surroundings lose their color.


    Du Anran was a little absent-minded, and her footsteps could not help but stop.


    He was almost perfect, and the more she stood with him, the more ashamed she felt.


    Just as she was walking towards him, suddenly, a clear and sweet voice sounded from the other end of the garden, like a lark singing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not late, am I? ¡±


    Everyone in the conversation could not help but stop and look forward together. Anran was stunned. At the same time, she was also stunned when she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s hand holding the wine glass.


    It was Chi Xue!


    Her Crimson Gown was dazzling. The white pearls around her neck and the emeralds around her ears made her look as charming as a fairy.


    She gently moved a pair of ten-inch-long white high heels towards the crowd. The afternoon breeze gently blew her shoulder-length hair. The Sun shone on her face, and her eyes were as bright as stars. When she swept her gaze towards the crowd, it was indescribably charming.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s not too late. It¡¯s better to come at the right time than to come early. ¡± A young and handsome man walked up and handed a name card to her.


    ¡°senior, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You are reallybrilliant. ¡± A few English girls ran up.


    ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡± Chi Xue looked at this group of unfamiliar Socialites, but she smiled gracefully.


    Du Anran knew that Chi Xue did not see her, and she was also hesitating whether to walk forward. She knew clearly that Chi Xue did not know that she worked at the Xin Corporation, and neither did mother Xin. If she were to walk out now, it would mean that everything she had done in the country would be exposed.


    Mother Xin had warned her to stay away from Xin Zimo. If she were to appear by Xin Zimo¡¯s side now, how would mother Xin take revenge on the DU family¡­ ¡­


    She did not dare to think about it and took a few steps back hesitantly.


    Chi Xue was undoubtedly a shining pearl. The moment she appeared, many young ladies immediately surrounded her. She had lived in England for many years. It could be seen that many of her acquaintances were at this reception.


    Xin Zimo, on the other hand, recovered his composure after a moment of surprise. He remained calm and took the opportunity to leave the small garden while he was refilling his wine.


    Soon, Du Anran¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Anran, where did you go? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Walk to the right of the Villa¡¯s fountain. I¡¯ll wait for you there. ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran, who was at a loss, finally heaved a sigh of relief. She found the Fountain in the villa and moved to the right. Sure enough, Xin Zimo was leaning against the carved pillar and waiting for her.


    ¡°My mother gave me a big surprise. ¡± Xin Zimo crossed his arms and looked at the sky.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not know why he was so sure that it was Xin Zimo¡¯s mother who asked Chi Xue to come over.


    ¡°What did you ¡®oh¡¯ about? Did you see her? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind, ¡± Du Anran said unhappily. Now that they were like this, it was like an adulterer had done something shameful.


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°Do you regret coming to London with me now? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of regretting? Even if I don¡¯t want to come, will you agree? ¡± Du Anran retorted.


    ¡°The little white rabbit is going to bite me? ¡± Xin zimo smiled and walked to her. He lifted her chin and played with her expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask old Chen to send me back to the villa. ¡± Du Anran pushed his hand away and said in a bad mood.


    ¡°If I go back now, does it count as running away? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see Chi Xue. ¡±


    ¡°logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t let you see her. ¡± He had protected her within the scope of his vision for so long. He knew that if Chi Xue and his mother knew that Du Anran worked at the Xin Corporation.. Then everything would be out of his control.


    ¡°Then let me go back. ¡±


    When Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran was unhappy, he cupped her face and smiled. ¡°Smile, I¡¯ll help you solve it. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by help me solve it? What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m not feeling well, I want to go back and rest. ¡± Du Anran shook his hand away.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my business. I¡¯ll help myself solve it. Can you stay and accompany me? ¡± Xin Zimo was really afraid of her. Ever since his temper became better, he realized that Du Anran¡¯s temper was getting worse.


    When two people were together, one of them had to lower his head first.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t stay with you, if your mother finds out that I¡¯m in the Xin Corporation, she¡¯ll skin me alive. ¡± Du Anran wanted to escape.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll skin you alive first? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his voice.


    Du Anran had a headache. She didn¡¯t know whether to stay or leave. Ever since Xin Zimo let her enter the Xin Corporation, she had been living in a state of fear and trepidation every day.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she could hide such a thing. Xiao Qingqing already knew. Her mother already knew. Jin Shaonan and Xie Chenjin also knew. The only people she was hiding from now were Chi Xue and Xin.


    ¡°FOLLOW ME OUT! ¡± Xin Zimo grabbed her hand.


    Since he knew that there would come a day when he would have to face it, then today would be the day.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± Du Anran tried to break free from his hand, but it was futile every time.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively. ¡± When Xin Zimo brought her to stand in front of everyone, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to.


    ¡°CEO Xin, this is Miss Chi. She just arrived. ¡± Someone immediately introduced Chi Xue to Xin Zimo.


    Chi Xue finally met Xin Zimo. However, when she saw Xin Zimo, she also saw du Anran. She had mixed feelings in her heart. She could not describe what she felt.


    Xie Chenjin did not lie to her. As expected, Xin zimo brought Du Anran. It was a pity that Auntie did not know.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to introduce her. President Xin and Miss Chi are old acquaintances! ¡± The man Chi Xue called senior laughed.


    Most of the people at the party lived in London for a long time. Very few people knew about the gossip in the country. Moreover, there were no reporters at the party, so the atmosphere was quite good.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. ¡± Chi Xue walked forward and stood next to Xin Zimo.


    Although she was wearing ten-inch high heels, she was still a bit shorter than Xin Zimo.


    ¡°They¡¯re called childhood sweethearts. They¡¯re a perfect match, ¡± the senior couldn¡¯t help but praise when he saw the two of them standing together.


    ¡°thank you for your praise, senior, ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    When handsome men and beautiful women stood together, they always attracted countless gazes. Everyone surrounded Xin Zimo, Chi Xue, and Du Anran and talked for a long time. Chi Xue had never had the chance to be alone with Xin Zimo, and Du Anran seemed to have a sharp edge on her back. She was also absent-minded when answering questions. If it weren¡¯t for Xin Zimo holding her arm all the time, she would have opened the door a long time ago.


    Finally, when the Party was halfway through, Chi Xue seized the opportunity.


    Du Anran was invited by an English lady to look at the paintings. Xin Zimo stood by the side and chatted casually with a few French people.


    ¡°Are you used to being in London? ¡± Chi Xue stood beside Xin Zimo and asked faintly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be unaccustomed to? ¡±


    When everyone saw Chi Xue coming over to look for Xin Zimo, they gradually dispersed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Having a beautiful woman as a companion and wine as a companion is much freer than being in China. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you come to the reception? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to come? Am I disturbing you? ¡± Chi Xue laughed. ¡°Senior gave me a name card and said that he hasn¡¯t seen me for a long time. He asked me to come over to play. Are You satisfied with this answer? ¡±


    Xin zimo sneered coldly.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t believe me. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. If I say that I miss you, then you won¡¯t believe me, right? ¡±


    ¡°then I appreciate your kindness. ¡± Xin Zimo was neither warm nor cold.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s eyes immediately reddened.


    ¡°since you¡¯re here, you can stay for a few more days. ¡± Xin zimo hated it when women cried the most.


    ¡°I want to go to the cemetery tomorrow to take a look¡­ ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head She used a tissue to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Can you go with me¡­ my parents were still thinking about you when they were alive and always said that they wanted to return to the country to see you. They were quite gratified when they heard that you were doing quite well in the country¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo was speechless. Even if he really did not like Chi Xue, what about her parents¡­ ¡­


    The Chi Family was the benefactor of the Xin family. He did not dare to forget it.


    After the incident with Chi Xue¡¯s parents in the UK, he did not even come to pay his respects. Was He really that heartless¡­ ¡­


    ¡°when are you going tomorrow? ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    ¡°In the afternoon. Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head. When she mentioned this, her tears could not be stopped.


    ¡°Then you can call me when the time comes. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother Zimo. ¡± Chi Xue was deeply in love. She could not help but lean on Xin zimo¡¯s shoulder. A few drops of tears had already wetted Xin zimo¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°IESPECIALLYLIKETHEPORTRAIT. ¡± At the corner, a very tasteful English lady walked out while chatting with Du Anran.


    ¡°ILIKETHEPAINTINGSOFPICASSO. ¡± Du Anran communicated with her. ¡°Theyarethesymbolic. ¡±


    At the end of the corridor, Du Anran stopped in her tracks. The English lady was puzzled and also stopped in her tracks.


    From her angle, she just happened to see Chi Xue resting on Xin zimo¡¯s shoulder. Xin Zimo¡¯s face was also filled with gentleness.


    Du Anran¡¯s mind suddenly went blank.

 Chapter 115 - it was time to wake up

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    That afternoon, Du Anran did not know how she spent it. She kept feeling that even the sky was not as blue as before.


    Just as Xie Chenjin said, Xin Zimo¡¯s few good words could make her happy. Similarly, Xin Zimo¡¯s few good words could also make Chi Xue happy.


    Should she admire him or laugh at herself.


    That afternoon, if she had not forgotten the task Xie Chenjin had given her, she would have left early again because she was not feeling well. She was always running away. In fact, she could totally face it.


    The cocktail party went on peacefully. When it ended, just as Xie Chenjin had said, Xin Zimo did not go back to the villa with her. Instead, he let her leave first.


    Du Anran put the bug that she had prepared in his pocket. She still could not forget the pain that Xin Zimo had given her. The pain was heart-wrenching.


    She should have woken up a long time ago.


    ¡°Did you drink a lot today? ¡± Xin Zimo deliberately put on a stern face when he sent her to the car.


    ¡°No¡­ just a few drinks¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt a little guilty and lowered her head. Fortunately, Xin Zimo did not notice ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you today. Is Your stomach uncomfortable? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. A few drinks won¡¯t be a problem. ¡±


    ¡°You and uncle Chen go back obediently. Don¡¯t wait for me. It¡¯s cold in the winter. Remember to cover yourself with the blanket when you sleep at night. I¡¯ll go back to check. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡± Du Anran pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head and secretly kissed her cheek when she was not paying attention.


    Du Anran was caught off guard and did not have the time to dodge. Xin zimo smiled as if he had gotten his way. He helped her fasten her seatbelt and closed the car door. Only then did he feel relieved and let Uncle Chen drive her to the seaside villa.


    ¡°Miss Du, I can see that Mr. Xin likes you very much. ¡± Uncle Chen looked at this pair of young children as if they were his own children and smiled with relief.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not know how to explain to uncle Chen. Uncle Chen had not returned to the country for many years, so of course he did not know what was happening in the country.


    ¡°I don¡¯t misjudge people. ¡± Uncle Chen laughed and said, ¡°I have seen many women around Mr. Xin, but liking a person is completely different from being perfunctory. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡± Du Anran shook her head, ¡°he doesn¡¯t like me, it¡¯s impossible for him to like me. ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t, don¡¯t think too much about it. Liking is liking, there¡¯s no need for additional conditions. Sometimes it¡¯s just a look, ¡± uncle Chen said as he drove.


    Perhaps it was because she was in the middle of it, but du Anran did not know what was the difference between the way Xin Zimo looked at her and the way he looked at others.


    ¡°Besides, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Xin let a woman spend the night in the channel villa. ¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been to London many times, so it¡¯s normal. ¡±


    ¡°He said that you¡¯re his wife, and this is the first time I¡¯ve heard him use the word ¡®wife¡¯ . ¡±


    Du Anran did not know how to refute him. If uncle Chen knew that he had also called her ¡®wife¡¯ In the past two years, would he not have said such things.


    In the business world, shouldn¡¯t one learn how to use sweet words?


    ¡°Miss Du, I see that you seem to have some unspeakable secret or some kind of grudge in your heart. In fact, with this layer of grudge, you won¡¯t be able to see the problem objectively. But if you let it go, it might be another bright future. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My heart is very chaotic. ¡±


    During this period of time, her heart had been very chaotic. In the past, it was only heartache and heartache. But now, there was more confusion in her heart.


    She did not know where the confusion came from, nor did she know how to cut off this myriad of emotions.


    ¡°I also hope that he can be happy. These years, he has really suffered too much. ¡± Uncle Chen shook his head and said bitterly, ¡°He is with you. I can see that he is very happy. ¡±


    The calm water in Du Anran¡¯s heart was completely disrupted by uncle Chen. Happy¡­ ¡­ Then, what about her ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, learn to be more open-minded. I think Mr. Xin has always been too closed-minded in the past and has always been depressed. Seeing him this time and seeing the smile on his face, I¡¯m really gratified. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen, do you know Chi Xue? ¡± Du Anran recalled the incident during the day and afternoon.


    ¡°Yes, I do. She¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Chi family. She¡¯s very sensible. ¡± Uncle Chen said, ¡°in the past, her family saw me a few times in England. ¡±


    ¡°actually¡­ she and Xin Zimo are more suitable. She likes Xin Zimo, and Xin Zimo also likes her. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Uncle Chen was noncommittal and did not continue the discussion.


    The car immediately quieted down. Du Anran did not want to talk about the people and matters related to Xin zimo anymore. Uncle Chen, on the other hand, was silent for a long time. He sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Xin is in London. Mr. Xin has been here for a few days, but he hasn¡¯t gone to see him. After so many years, Mr. Xin¡¯s character hasn¡¯t changed at all. He¡¯s not willing to bow his head easily. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin? ¡± Du Anran was puzzled. She had never heard Xin Zimo mention him before. Of course, during the two years he had been with Xin Zimo, he had hidden himself very well. She knew very little about him.


    ¡°Mr. Xin hasn¡¯t mentioned it to you? Oh, nothing. ¡± Uncle Chen probably realized that he had said too much, so he just gave a cursory answer.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t continue to ask. She didn¡¯t need to know too much about him. The interaction between them wouldn¡¯t be too far away. One day soon, perhaps, they would never see each other again.


    When uncle Chen sent her to the villa, Liu Wanwan called Du Anran. Du Anran answered her call as she walked upstairs.


    ¡°Wanwan, calling international long distance is very expensive, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she miss you? ¡±


    ¡°I miss you too. I really don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to return to China. ¡±


    ¡°Your boss is really bad. He let a girl go abroad on a business trip. It¡¯s almost new year¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just work. We have to follow the arrangements. ¡± Du Anran did not dare to tell Liu Wanwan about her work at Xin Group and Xin Zimo¡¯s side. Otherwise, with Liu Wanwan¡¯s personality, she really did not know what she would do.


    ¡°Oh right, sister Anran, Shaonan has not been well recently and is in the hospital again¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Is the situation serious? He has no one to take care of him after he returns to China. Help me take care of him more so that he doesn¡¯t work too hard on himself, ¡± Du Anran said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious, it¡¯s an old problem. But you¡¯re right. Ever since you left him, he devoted himself to his work and worked hard day and night. No matter what, he¡¯s still the president. ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about himself¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt very guilty. She still owed Jin Shaonan a favor.


    ¡°Sister Anran¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°You¡­ after you return to the country, find an opportunity to start over with Shaonan. I can see that he really likes you. ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan¡­ ¡± Du Anran stood on the stairs and looked down at the hall of the villa.


    She worked at the Xin Corporation and in Xin zimo¡¯s office. Now, she was living in his villa¡­ ¡­ What right did she have to return to Jin Shaonan¡¯s side? She was not worthy of anyone ¡­


    The Crystal Lights in the hall shone brightly. As she looked at them, her gaze became blurred¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Wanwan, help me take care of Shaonan. As for the rest¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan did not force Du Anran, although she did not know what unspeakable difficulties du Anran had and what exactly happened between her and Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m going to take a shower first. We can talk when we have time. Maybe I can go back in a few days! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, sister Anran, you have to take care of yourself while you¡¯re abroad. Bye. ¡±


    Du Anran leaned on the railing of the stairs tiredly, her whole body slowly leaning on the handrail.


    That night, Du Anran was a little confused and her mind was in a mess. In a daze, she took a shower and then lay on her bed in a daze.


    Looking at the bedroom that Xin Zimo had prepared for her, it was full of her favorite style and things. She was in a daze and thought of the villa on Huxin Island, the residence that he had given to her.


    She smiled bitterly and closed her eyes in a daze.


    In her dream, she dreamed of many things, many people. She thought of the day when Shi he went bankrupt and Xin Zimo brought people to buy Shi he.


    She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She struggled to make up for everything, but there was nothing she could do.


    In her dream, she grabbed the blanket and tears slid down her cheeks silently.


    It was midnight. It seemed to be very late. When there was complete silence, she was suddenly woken up by the strong smell of alcohol.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk? ¡± Du Anran woke up and wanted to turn on the lights, but Xin Zimo pressed down on her arm.


    He pressed down on her body and hugged her so that she could not move.


    He was so drunk that Du Anran smelled the strong smell of alcohol and the light perfume on his body.


    She knew that he could hold his liquor very well. She did not know if he had met a master or drunk himself.


    ¡°Get up first, I¡¯ll change your clothes. ¡± Du Anran tried to push him away.


    However, the more she tried to push him away, the tighter he hugged her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡± he closed his eyes and repeated in her ear like he was talking in his sleep ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going¡­ ¡± Du Anran coaxed him. She did not know what had happened that night.


    He pressed her hands down and kissed her earlobes and neck.


    ¡°No, get up! ¡± Du Anran avoided his kiss. In the darkness, she could not see him clearly, and he could not see her clearly. She did not want to be entangled with him like this¡­ ¡­


    However, the more she avoided his kiss, the more his kiss came like a dense rain. His kiss was hot and rough, and lacked the gentleness it should have.


    Du Anran touched his hand, and it was as hot as his kiss. She did not dare to move, but she had no choice but to reject him. She thought of Jin Shaonan, Liu Wanwan, and her mother¡­ ¡­ She had told her mother that she was not that kind of woman. She only needed a certain amount of time to leave Xin Zimo ¡­


    ¡°ENRAN¡­ you won¡¯t leave me, right¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo kissed her like he had gone mad, making it hard for her to breathe His hands hugged her tightly, as if he would lose her the moment he let go ¡­

 Chapter 116 - I Love You

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. Get up first¡­ ¡± Du Anran wanted to free her hands, but Xin Zimo had been holding them down and she couldn¡¯t move them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo answered her. In the dark, his body felt like it was on fire.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Look at WHO I am! I¡¯m the daughter of the DU family, Du Anran. You used to hate the DU family the most! ¡± Du Anran wanted to turn on the lights, but Xin Zimo wouldn¡¯t let her. She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t move. She could only yell at him.


    ¡°I know¡­ I don¡¯t hate you¡­ I don¡¯t hate the DU family either¡­ I love you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was very drunk, and his voice was very soft, but du Anran heard every word clearly ¡­


    As soon as he finished speaking, du Anran¡¯s face turned cold, and it was actually a tear.


    He was crying¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran could not believe it. She wanted to open her eyes to look at him, but unfortunately, she could not see anything in the darkness.


    ¡°Anran¡­ give it to me¡­ ¡± he kissed her and unbuttoned her shirt with one hand He was probably so drunk that he was so clumsy that he could not unbutton a button no matter how hard he tried ¡­


    Du Anran also tried to stop him as if she had gone mad. Although they had been in the same room many times, he had never lost his composure like this.


    Xin Zimo did not have the patience to unbutton her shirt anymore. He exerted force with his right hand and a ¡°Hiss¡± was heard. Du Anran¡¯s body turned cold.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, let go of me! YOU BASTARD! ¡± Du Anran also cried out loud. She did not want to be taken by Xin Zimo just like that. They did not belong to each other, and they could not have a future together.


    She was not a mistress, nor was she a lover. She only wanted to be a simple du Anran¡­ ¡­ She was not one of his women, she was not ¡­


    Xin Zimo could not hear her crying, and he did not intend to let her go. He had endured for too long, and he had been waiting for her to truly accept him. But they were walking further and further away¡­ ¡­


    He was afraid that she would really leave him, far away.


    He randomly unbuttoned his suit, and Du Anran¡¯s left hand was let go by him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she recklessly touched the phone by the pillow and smashed it on his head.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! If you want a woman, you can settle it outside before coming back! Look carefully, I¡¯m Du Anran, I have nothing to do with you! Even if there is, it¡¯s still hatred, do you understand? ¡±


    Xin zimo sobered up a little. Taking advantage of the fact that he did not move again, she pushed him away and ran into the bathroom.


    His clothes had been torn to pieces. Du Anran turned on the light and saw herself in the mirror. Her hair was messy and her body was covered in hickeys.


    She turned on the tap in the bathroom and buried herself in the water. The water was flowing, and her tears were also dripping down like water.


    She probably felt extremely uncomfortable, so she put in a vat of hot water and soaked herself in it. She wanted to wash away the smell related to Xin Zimo, so she added a lot of lavender essential oil into the bathtub. She only threw away the bottle of essential oil helplessly when she could not stand it anymore.


    The only sound in the entire large room was the sound of the water in the bathroom. Xin Zimo lay on du Anran¡¯s bed with his eyes closed. It was unknown whether he was drunk or awake.


    Du anran soaked for an entire night before she came out. When she came out, the clock was pointing at five o¡¯clock, and thick white fog was still drifting outside the window.


    Xin Zimo did not leave. He was very peaceful when he was sleeping, but his brows were tightly knitted.


    Du Anran did not want to see him again. She walked over and quickly took out a bug from his pocket, and left the villa without looking back.


    She did not want to know what exactly happened at the party last night, but she had to find out.


    She found a secluded place and turned on the bug. Xie Chenjin¡¯s items were all high-tech and very useful. After a few sizzling sounds, there was the sound of noisy people and wine glasses clinking.


    The party seemed to be going smoothly. During this time, Xin Zimo signed a cooperation agreement with a few banks in London. As expected, the partners also proposed their own plans for the acquisition of a few important banks in City A.


    Among them, there was the Xie Bank that mentioned Xie Chenjin. In the eyes of everyone, the Xie Bank was the most difficult to acquire. However, Xin Zimo was determined to get it. This time, when he returned to China, he would definitely take down the Xie Bank.


    Xin zimo mentioned the matter of letting the Xie group sell the few projects they were working on. He also used various methods to buy the shares of the Xie Group step by step. When the Xin group completely controlled half of the shares of the Xie Group, he would go all out and take down the Xie group in one fell swoop.


    Everyone praised Xin Zimo¡¯s actions and unanimously agreed that it was the fastest and most effective way.


    The function of the eavesdropping device was very powerful. It could hear almost everyone¡¯s words clearly.


    Du Anran listened bit by bit. When she heard that the entire meeting had ended, her hand trembled. She did not know if she should give the eavesdropping device to Xie Chenjin.


    If Xie Chenjin could obtain all the records of this secret meeting, then he would definitely be able to save the Xie family from danger. And she also understood that the Xin family would suffer a great loss.


    This loss would be enough for Xin Zimo to be busy for a long time. And she would also have enough opportunities for Xie Chenjin to take her abroad and distance herself from Xin Zimo.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, the meeting ended and was replaced by a ridiculous and chaotic cocktail party. Her ears were filled with the noisy voices of people. There were men¡¯s laughter, women¡¯s wild shouts, and the louder voices of people trying to persuade her to drink.


    Du Anran sneered. These men had always been prim and proper in front of others, but they always looked the same behind the scenes.


    In China, Xin Zimo rarely attended such occasions. Perhaps this was a foreign country, so there was no need for him to disguise himself.


    There were women pouring wine for him and persuading him to drink, but he did not hesitate to drink. Du Anran also understood why he drank so much last night.


    It was just that there were countless beautiful women in such occasions, and he did not find one to spend the night with. It was such a waste. What a pity.


    Du Anran could not listen any longer. Just as she was about to turn it off, she heard Xin Zimo pick up a phone call.


    She tried her best to listen to what was said on the phone, but the noise in the party was too loud, and Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was lowered, so she did not hear anything.


    After talking on the phone for a long time, Xin zimo¡¯s mood was obviously much lower after he finished talking. Later on, he almost did not say anything more. Du Anran estimated that he had been drinking.


    She knew that when he was in a low mood, he would drink, and he would become silent. However, she also knew that he would always control himself. He had never been as drunk and rambling as he was yesterday.


    After the cocktail party ended, she was surprised to hear Chi Xue¡¯s voice. She calculated that it should be past twelve in the morning.


    Chi Xue wanted to send Xin Zimo to her place, but Xin Zimo was not willing. He insisted on getting someone to send him back to the Channel Villa.


    When they arrived at the villa, it was quiet. Even the Butler did not notice that Xin Zimo had returned. Xin zimo stumbled into Du Anran¡¯s room. Du Anran understood everything that happened after that.


    When she heard herself say, ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re crazy! If you want a woman, you can settle it outside before coming back! Look carefully, I¡¯m Du Anran, I have nothing to do with you! Even if there is, it¡¯s hatred, do you understand? ¡± For some reason, a certain part of her heart still throbbed violently.


    Then, there was the sound of water flowing, and Xin Zimo¡¯s murmurs from time to time.


    What he said the most were those few words, ¡°don¡¯t leave me¡± ¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran pressed the Stop Button and stared blankly at the withered tree in front of her, unable to come back to her senses for a long time.


    In the villa, when Xin Zimo woke up, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning. The dazzling sunlight shone on his face, and his head hurt. His mind went blank for a moment, and he almost couldn¡¯t remember what had happened yesterday.


    But when he saw the bed in a mess, he remembered. Last night, after he came back from the cocktail party, he came to Du Anran¡¯s room by accident.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Mr. Xin! ¡± The Butler shouted downstairs.


    Xin Zimo had a headache. He lay on the bed and did not want to move. He had already remembered how he lost control last night and what Du Anran yelled at him at the end.


    She hated him. It had been so long, but she still hated him¡­ ¡­


    Something wet slipped past the corner of his eyes. The Butler was still calling from downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Du is missing! ¡±


    He pressed the indoor phone and the Butler answered in a short while.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, someone saw Miss Du taking a taxi out of the villa early in the morning. She didn¡¯t pick up when I called her. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Xin Zimo was very tired. His whole body was very tired. Even his heart was very tired.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, do you want old Chen to go out and look for her? I¡¯m worried about a girl like her. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not night. ¡± Xin zimo frowned and wanted to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Butler, Butler, is brother Zimo here? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Her voice was not loud, so it sounded like she did not come in.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Chi is here, ¡± the Butler said on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Let her sit in the living room for a while. I¡¯ll be right down. ¡± Xin Zimo put down the phone.


    Xin zimo held his forehead tiredly. His head was still in pain, so he forced himself to take a hot shower. There was still a strong smell of essential oil in the bathroom, as well as the clothes that Du Anran had changed out of.


    He quickly took a shower and changed into a clean shirt. When he went downstairs, Chi Xue happened to be talking to the Butler downstairs.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t know what the Butler said, but she smiled.


    She wore a very simple and elegant white dress today. There was no makeup on, and her face looked pure and fresh.


    ¡°Good morning, brother Zimo. ¡± Chi Xue greeted him with a smile when she saw that Xin Zimo had come down.


    ¡°Good Morning. Didn¡¯t you say you were going in the afternoon? ¡± Xin Zimo knew that he was going to accompany her to the cemetery today when he saw how she was dressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly missed my parents this morning¡­ I didn¡¯t fall asleep after that, so I want you to go with me¡­ ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head as her eyes turned red ¡­


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go with you now. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that this was normal. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t visited the Chi family ever since the two elders passed away, so he felt very apologetic.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, ¡± the Butler said from the side.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you should eat breakfast first. It¡¯s not too late to go after you finish eating. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I drank too much yesterday. I can¡¯t eat now. ¡± Xin Zimo put on his coat and walked out.


    Xin Zimo did not know who told Chi Xue that he lived in the seaside villa. Moreover, the person who had been following Chi Xue recently disappeared after Chi Xue came. He did not know if it was Chi Xue who did it.


    Xin Zimo personally drove Chi Xue to the cemetery. Along the way, Chi Xue¡¯s eyes were red and she did not speak much.


    Xin Zimo could only comfort her, ¡°don¡¯t be sad anymore, it¡¯s all in the past¡­ ¡±


    Chi Xue wiped her tears and sobbed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to show my filial piety to them¡­ they even said that they would take me to Africa for a tour this year. They said that it would be a family trip¡­ they even said that they would go back to the country to visit brother Zimo and Auntie¡­ but¡­ ¡±


    Chi Xue could not stop her tears from flowing down.

 Chapter 117 - Dont worry about her

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past¡­ ¡± although Xin Zimo was consoling Chi Xue, his eyes were slowly turning red.


    He recalled the most difficult time for the Xin family. They had nothing and even their close relatives were far away. However, the Chi family was still willing to lend a helping hand and help them through the most difficult time.


    All these years, he had been unable to repay the Chi family¡¯s kindness in England. Due to some reasons, he was unwilling to come to England. As a result, he had fewer and fewer opportunities to meet the Chi family.


    However, he did not expect that the next time he saw uncle and aunt Chi, they would be forever separated.


    The car turned into a desolate, wide road. The leaves on the roadside had all fallen off, scattering all over the mountains and plains.


    On this road, only Xin Zimo¡¯s car could be seen driving. There were almost no pedestrians passing by. The closer they were to the cemetery, the fewer people there were.


    When they finally arrived, Chi Xue was so sad that she did not even want to get out of the car. She lowered her head and only cried. Xin zimo looked at her and sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xin Zimo took the bouquet that Chi Xue had prepared earlier and opened the car door.


    Chi Xue held onto Xin zimo¡¯s arm tightly. However, just as they were about to reach the cemetery, she lost her courage and threw herself into Xin zimo¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°brother Zimo¡­ I miss them so much, but I¡¯m afraid to see them¡­ ¡± Chi Xue choked with sobs. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll remember the day they met with an accident. I¡¯m so afraid¡­ I¡¯m really afraid¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here. ¡± Xin Zimo hugged her and felt a little uncomfortable as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat.


    ¡°Brother Zimo, I¡¯ve always wanted to come back and tell them that I¡¯m doing very well. You and Auntie love me very much. I want them to stop worrying about me. ¡± Chi Xue cried ¡°They¡¯ve always wanted me to be happy and happy every day. Today, I want to tell them that I¡¯m doing very well. With you by my side, brother Zimo, I¡¯m happy every day¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be good to you. ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Chi Xue nodded and cried in his arms for a long time. When she couldn¡¯t cry anymore, she raised her head and took the bouquet from Xin Zimo¡¯s hands and walked towards the cemetery.


    She held onto Xin Zimo¡¯s arm and walked with heavy steps.


    When she saw the two elders of the Chi family, Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes reddened again.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ve only come to see you today. I¡¯ve disappointed you. ¡± Xin zimo bowed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Chi Xue and treat her as my own younger sister. have a safe journey. ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Younger sister¡­ ¡­ It turned out that he had only treated her as his younger sister for so long ¡­


    Even his aunt was willing to treat her as his daughter-in-law, but he only treated her as his younger sister.


    ¡°Dad, mom, Zimo came to see you. Are you happy? You haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. You must miss him a lot, ¡± Chi Xue stood in front of the grave and sobbed ¡°everyone in the Xin family is very good to me. Brother Zimo is also very good to me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Xin Zimo stood in front of the grave with Chi Xue, but he did not realize that a figure flashed by not far away.


    After du Anran left the cemetery, her heart was still blocked. She sat on the bus without saying a word and let the bus drive in a direction that she was not familiar with.


    Her phone kept vibrating in her hand. She did not want to answer it.


    However, Xie Chenjin on the other end of the phone seemed to be very patient. He called her again and again.


    She had no choice but to answer the call.


    ¡°What did you see? Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? ¡± It was clearly a question, but Xie Chenjin said it with a sense of pride.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, tell me honestly. You deliberately let me come to the cemetery, right? How did you know that Xin Zimo would come here today? The person who followed him a few days ago was you, right? ¡± Du Anran yelled at the other end of the phone Her voice was a little loud, scaring the child sitting next to her.


    ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose. I just wanted to let you see clearly what kind of man he is. ¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? ¡± Du Anran was still yelling hysterically. She could not control herself.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter? It doesn¡¯t matter. How are you feeling now? And why are you talking to me in such a tone? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my affairs! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯m just more concerned about our cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the things you want as soon as possible. Let me be alone for the next two days and don¡¯t disturb me anymore. ¡± Du Anran tried to control herself.


    ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you can look for me. I have a friend in London who might be able to help you. Also, since you¡¯ve chosen to continue working with me, don¡¯t forget what your purpose is. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin hung up the phone first, and Du Anran held the phone in her hand, not knowing what to do¡­ ¡­


    The scenery of the British countryside was very good. It was open. Although it was winter, it was desolate and uninhabited, but it had a different kind of open space. There were cows and sheep eating the grass in the open space without any worries. The Sky was exceptionally blue, and there were very few people.


    Du Anran leaned against the window. She wanted to close her eyes, but as soon as she closed them, her mind was filled with Xin Zimo. Last night¡¯s rudeness, and today¡¯s gentleness when he hugged Chi Xue¡­ ¡­


    She did not dare to close her eyes again. She could only open her eyes and look at the world outside the window.


    The car continued to drive forward, and she just sat there. Until the sun gradually moved from the east to the middle, and then slowly moved from the middle to the West.


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and that the people in the car were gradually getting off, Du Anran ran ran to ask the driver where the destination was.


    The driver told her that the train was going to a small village, and that there was only one round trip every day.


    Although du Anran had been to London before, she was basically unfamiliar with London. When she heard that it was going to a village, she quickly asked if there was a place to stay.


    The driver said that there was, but it was far from the destination, and it would take more than an hour to walk.


    Du Anran was a little desperate. She did not know if she was going to spend the night in the wilderness.


    She looked at her phone. Since she came out in the morning, the battery had basically died. Moreover, she did not know who to call in London.


    She gritted her teeth and comforted herself that she was fine.


    Xin Zimo, on the other hand, accompanied Chi Xue back from the cemetery and had dinner with her. Chi Xue¡¯s mood had not yet recovered. She looked depressed and could not lift her spirits.


    ¡°I heard that you used to like to eat at this restaurant in London. Come again today and be happy. ¡± Xin Zimo understood her current mood and had been comforting her.


    Chi Xue nodded. ¡°thank you, brother Zimo. I used to like to come here. My biggest wish was that you could come and eat with me. Now that my wish has come true, I really have to thank you. Besides, after listening to me Nag for the whole day¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s what I should do, ¡± Xin Zimo replied.


    Halfway through the meal, Xin Zimo drank quite a lot with Chi Xue. Chi Xue¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not very good. When she was slightly drunk, she suddenly threw herself into Xin zimo¡¯s arms She cried and complained, ¡°brother Zimo, there are some things I don¡¯t know if I should tell you, but if I don¡¯t, I¡¯m really scared¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo let her hug him. ¡°What is it? ¡±


    Chi Xue raised her head. ¡°brother Zimo, promise me that you won¡¯t interact with Du Anran anymore¡­ although I don¡¯t know what happened between you and her, I know that she¡¯s not a good person¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Chi Xue knew that he didn¡¯t believe her. She hurriedly took out her phone from her bag and took out a few messages for Xin Zimo. ¡°brother Zimo, take a look for yourself¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo took the phone suspiciously. It was actually a few anonymous messages. There was someone threatening Chi Xue in the messages, saying that if she dared to get close to Xin Zimo again, she would die a horrible death.


    Xin Zimo smiled and dismissed it. ¡°It can¡¯t be her. She doesn¡¯t have the guts. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo, I know that you still believe in her. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s her either. But later on, she asked me to meet her. When we were face to face, she said the same thing to me. She even said that she was the young Madam of the Xin family and that she would make the entire Xin Corporation hers. ¡±


    Xin zimo still smiled indifferently and did not respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me¡­ I knew you didn¡¯t believe me¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°brother Zimo, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s face was filled with discomfort, and Xin zimo suddenly recalled Sun Ping¡¯s phone call last night. His face darkened, and he did not speak again.


    For the entire night, Chi Xue had been pulling Xin Zimo to drink. Although Xin Zimo did not want to drink, he knew that Chi Xue¡¯s heart was very uncomfortable today, so he did not refuse. He drank with her until very late before returning home.


    Chi Xue stayed at a friend¡¯s house alone. On the way, she had hinted several times that she wanted to go to Xin Zimo¡¯s villa, but Xin Zimo had used other topics to avoid it.


    Tonight, Xin Zimo was not drunk, and he was still very sober. Although he did not want to see du Anran since last night, he was still unwilling to let another woman stay at the seaside villa.


    He first sent Chi Xue to her friend¡¯s house, and when he came back, he found that the Butler had made several calls to his phone.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you¡¯re finally back! ¡±


    As soon as Xin zimo entered the door, the housekeeper came up to him. Her face was full of anxiety.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Xin Zimo took off his suit and looked at his watch. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Miss Du all day. I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up. I thought Miss Du was with you. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s angry with me, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    He felt very uncomfortable. He admitted that what she said last night had completely hurt his heart. The wound that was about to heal was torn open by her again. Coupled with the call from Sun Ping, he began to doubt whether he was really wrong.


    ¡°really? ¡± The Butler was skeptical. ¡°Are you really okay? Why don¡¯t I ask Old Chen to go out and look¡­ Miss Du hasn¡¯t answered my calls all day¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. ¡± Xin zimo walked upstairs with a cold and emotionless face.


    The Butler stood on the spot, not knowing what to do. He couldn¡¯t figure out Xin zimo¡¯s attitude. She was still fine when she went out yesterday. Why was she so cold like a stranger after one night.


    Although Xin Zimo had instructed him, the Butler was still worried. She secretly called Old Chen and asked him to go out and look for her. After all, old Chen had driven for many years and was familiar with the London area.


    Old Chen did indeed drive out after he received the call. He was also worried when he heard that Xin Zimo and Du Anran had quarreled. From the bottom of his heart, he still liked Du Anran as a child. He did not want her and Xin Zimo to have a falling out.


    Moreover, he could see that Xin zimo liked Du Anran very much.


    The winter wind blew on her body, and it was bone-piercing cold. In the Wilderness, Du Anran pulled up her collar, but it was still of no use.


    The Moon had already come out, and it was curved. It shone on the wilderness, and it was particularly terrifying. Du Anran followed the bus to the final stop at around ten o¡¯clock. Now, she had already walked for almost two hours in a daze.


    She still could not see a house.


    She did not know if she had taken the wrong path, but she was really scared.

 Chapter 118 - you are not allowed to die

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She hugged her arms tightly, trying to resist the cold, but the winter night in London was much colder than she had imagined. Her whole body trembled. At this moment, she was especially homesick. She missed her mother¡¯s cooking so much, and she missed her little blanket so much¡­ ¡­


    She had been hungry for an entire day and night, and she had eaten some food last night. Today, she had not eaten a single drop of water.


    But even so, in this cold suburb, there was an unprecedented sense of relief¡­ ¡­


    This was a rare day in the past half a year when she did not have to face Xin Zimo. She did not have to guess his thoughts, did not have to go along with him, and did not have to care about his emotions.


    As she walked, she suddenly cried. Why did she and he come to this point¡­ ¡­


    If he had treated her sincerely in those two years, they would have been married by now. They would have a complete and happy family like ordinary people¡­ ¡­


    Unfortunately, he had never treated her sincerely.


    Du Anran walked forward, and finally, she saw a glimmer of light in the slowly rising white fog. It was a nearby ranch. It turned out that there was a ranch not far away.


    She walked on the wide grass, completely ignoring the dew that had soaked her shoes at night.


    She was very happy, but she did not notice that a dangerous poisonous snake was slowly crawling toward her.


    Just as she was running forward quickly, the poisonous snake took the opportunity when she was not paying attention to raise its head on the grass and Bit du Anran¡¯s calf with lightning speed.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Not long after, Du Anran realized the pain. When she lowered her head, she saw a poisonous snake swimming back.


    It was easy to meet poisonous snakes in this kind of wilderness, and she actually neglected this kind of thing.


    But it was too late to blame herself. Her legs went soft, and her eyes went black. She immediately fainted.


    Momo seemed to see a light in her vision. She cried out weakly, ¡°HELP! ¡± And fell on the cold grass¡­ ¡­


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the morning when Uncle Chen found du Anran. He searched for the whole night and finally found Du Anran. He was really glad that he found du Anran. Otherwise, no one would know about her current state even if she died outside.


    The morning dew was slightly bright. The warm sunlight dispersed the fog. The dew rolled on the grass and also dripped onto the ground. There were cows and sheep happily crying on the grassland, and there was a clear whistle sound.


    ¡°Old man, thank you for saving our miss. ¡± Uncle Chen found du Anran at the farmer¡¯s House.


    Du Anran had not woken up yet. She was lying on the bed. Her face was Pale and there was not a trace of blood.


    ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m out on patrol. This girl is lucky. ¡± The farmer spoke in stiff Chinese. He had been to China for a few years when he was young, so he could barely communicate with her.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. ¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. Thank God! This kind of poisonous snake is very easy to see on our grassland, so you must be careful. Fortunately, we have a stock of medicine here. If I came a few minutes later, she would have died. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on her when I go back. I won¡¯t let her run around. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back to work first. There¡¯s still medicine here. Remember to apply it on her three times a day. She¡¯ll be fine in three days. ¡± The owner handed the medicine to uncle Chen and went to look after the grassland.


    After the owner left, Uncle Chen immediately called Xin Zimo. He didn¡¯t know if du Anran still had any friends in London, so he could only call Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, it¡¯s so early. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xin Zimo almost didn¡¯t fall asleep last night. His heart was in a mess. He only fell asleep in a daze in the morning. But now, uncle Chen called again.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, please come over quickly. Miss Du was bitten by a poisonous snake. She¡¯s now in the suburbs at the No. 78 grassland! ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly lost all sleepiness. He put on his coat randomly. ¡°You take care of her first. I¡¯LL BE RIGHT THERE! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Drive slowly. Miss Du¡¯s life is no longer in danger. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t even have time to change his shoes. He took out the Porsche from the garage and drove to the suburbs.


    Fortunately, the car¡¯s performance was good. He accelerated non-stop and drove to the grassland at the fastest speed.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t give me a break! ¡± Xin Zimo really wanted to scold her. She had only left his sight for a day, and such a big accident had already happened.


    When the car stopped outside the grassland, uncle Chen came up to greet her.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Du is inside! ¡±


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t have time to talk to uncle Chen. He immediately ran into the house.


    Du Anran¡¯s face was still pale, without any color.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face also became unusually pale in an instant. His bright eyes slowly sank, filled with a bloodthirsty red.


    ¡°Du Anran, do you want to die so badly? If you want to die, don¡¯t die in London. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility! ¡± Xin Zimo ran over hysterically and grabbed du Anran¡¯s shoulder. He shook her hard, as if he wanted to wake her up.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Mr. Xin, please calm down. Miss Du¡¯s life is no longer in danger. Please calm down. ¡± Uncle Chen saw something in Xin zimo¡¯s eyes that he had not seen for more than twenty years.


    Uncle Chen thought, if du Anran really did not survive last night, what would Xin Zimo do¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Du Anran, wake up! If you dare to die, I¡¯ll bury your family, your friends, and the Jin family with you tomorrow! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were red He couldn¡¯t listen to uncle Chen anymore. All he could see was du Anran lying there.


    He was suddenly very afraid. He was afraid that she would really leave him just like that. He was very afraid¡­ ¡­


    She didn¡¯t know that he had had this dream countless times. In the dream, she left him. No matter how he screamed, she would leave him forever.


    He did not dare to tell anyone about this kind of dream. This kind of fear, this kind of loneliness, only he himself understood.


    This was the first time uncle Chen had seen Xin Zimo lose control like this. Even when his father died when he was eight years old, he had never lost control like this. This was also the first time he had seen Xin Zimo cry after he grew up. He had always thought that Xin Zimo would never cry again in this lifetime.


    But it was this kind of man, who was previously cold and heartless, who actually cried at this moment.


    Uncle Chen sighed. Could this be fate?


    ¡°AHEM¡­ Ahem¡­ I¡¯m lucky¡­ I won¡¯t die¡­ ¡± Du Anran, who was in a coma, heard someone calling her name, and her whole body shook uncomfortably ¡­


    Xin Zimo was shocked. All his panic and worry were replaced by joy. But after a while, he turned his face away, stood up, and threw her a cold back view.


    ¡°since you¡¯re not dead, then I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Chen to take care of you. You really wasted my time. ¡± Xin zimo strode out. He wiped away the tears on his face. He really didn¡¯t know why he lost his composure just now.


    He went to find his car outside the farm. When he got into the car, he realized that he had randomly taken a coat. He did not even change the slippers on his feet. He did not even trim his hair. The buttons on his collar were also wrong.


    But at this moment, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    He leaned against the back of the car, closed his eyes, and his heart fell to the ground.


    In the small house, Du Anran took the water that uncle Chen handed over. She glanced at Uncle Chen and said coldly, ¡°he came specially to see if I¡¯m dead¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Du, don¡¯t misunderstand what Mr. Xin said. He didn¡¯t mean that. He¡¯s actually very worried about you. He really cares about you, ¡± uncle Chen quickly explained.


    ¡°He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll die in London. He¡¯ll be held criminally responsible! ¡± Du Anran had actually been in a daze for a long time. She had heard Xin Zimo¡¯s words, but at that time, she didn¡¯t have the strength to open her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not¡­ ¡± Uncle Chen repeatedly explained ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it just now? Mr. Xin didn¡¯t even change his slippers and came. When have I ever seen him so worried about someone¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, but I saw it all. Mr. Xin Cares about you too much. ¡±


    Du Anran recalled what happened the night before last, and the situation when he was with Chi Xue yesterday.


    She closed her eyes in pain. Why would she still think of these things¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, if you feel better, I¡¯ll send you home! ¡± Uncle Chen saw the pain on du Anran¡¯s face, and his heart was also quite uncomfortable.


    ¡°Go home? I don¡¯t have a home¡­ ¡± Du Anran was already breathless and exhausted.


    ¡°Miss Du, why don¡¯t you go to my home first? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen¡­ can you help me buy a plane ticket? I want to go back¡­ ¡± Du Anran said weakly, ¡°the Party has ended. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m here or not. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make the decision, ¡± uncle Chen said, troubled ¡­


    Du Anran nodded weakly. She knew that no one could help her.


    Xin Zimo had been restless ever since he left the ranch. He did not know where to drive on the road.


    When the car was halfway, Xin Zimo simply stepped on the brakes and parked the car by the side of the road. He lit a cigarette in frustration. He looked at the vast scenery outside the window, but he could not calm down.


    The sunlight shone on his face through the slanted glass, but it could not dispel the coldness on his face.


    Halfway through the smoke, he put it out fiercely, turned the car around, and drove back to the ranch.


    When he arrived at the ranch, he got out of the car and leaned against the car door. He saw uncle Chen helping du Anran to leave. Uncle Chen turned his head and saw that it was him who had returned. He nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Miss Du, let Mr. Xin send you back! ¡± Uncle Chen pointed at Xin Zimo who was not far away.


    Du Anran looked up and met Xin zimo¡¯s sharp gaze. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to send me. Uncle Chen, take me with you. ¡±


    ¡°this¡­ ¡± uncle Chen was clearly in a difficult position. Just as he was hesitating, Xin Zimo closed the car door and walked over.


    He grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand and brought her to the car without asking her if she was willing.


    Uncle Chen was so anxious that he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Du is still injured. Please slow down. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! Why are you always so overbearing! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s strength was no match for Xin Zimo. She could only struggle and retreat. She really wanted uncle Chen to help her. She did not want to go with Xin Zimo. However, Uncle Chen could only shake his head helplessly.


    ¡°COME BACK WITH ME! ¡± Xin Zimo was also helpless in the face of Du Anran¡¯s struggle. His tone was very tough, but considering her injury, he still hugged her horizontally and carried her into the passenger seat.


    Because he was wearing slippers, his foot was cut by a sharp weed as he pulled, and blood immediately dripped down along his ankle.


    Du Anran still struggled to get out of the car, but Xin Zimo was one step ahead of her and locked the car door.


    ¡°Why do you still want me to go back with you? Don¡¯t you get along well with other women? Also, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Du Anran shouted at him.


    Xin Zimo started the car, turned around, and drove towards the villa. He did not have much expression on his face, but the grass on the ranch was really strong, and his feet were hurting.


    He looked at the car indifferently, and did not look at Du Anran. He only said casually, ¡°who are you jealous of? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t need to be jealous, I¡¯m just stating the facts! ¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not pay attention to Du Anran¡¯s nonsense. His sudden words made du Anran¡¯s heart jump in her throat.


    ¡°My phone is out of battery. ¡± Du Anran hid her emotions.


    ¡°Then give it to me too. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone did not allow for any rebuttal.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Du Anran asked guiltily.


    ¡°You just need to give it to me. I¡¯ll give you three seconds. 3,2..O¡­ ¡± Xin zimo counted down expressionlessly.

 Chapter 119 - everlasting and everlasting

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran remained unmoved. When Xin Zimo¡¯s ¡°1¡± ended, she still kept her phone tightly in her bag.


    Although there was no recording in the phone, if she really gave the phone to Xin Zimo, she would be finished before the game even started.


    She wondered if Xin Zimo knew something. The contract between her and Xie Chenjin, or if she just wanted to leave him¡­ ¡­


    When Xin Zimo saw that she was determined not to give it to him, he simply stepped on the brakes and parked the car by the roadside. He approached her face, trying to understand the emotions in her eyes, but he could not see anything.


    ¡°Are you really not going to give it to me? ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth. He was only a few centimeters away from du Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why should I give you my phone? ¡± Du Anran leaned to the right and back, almost touching the car door.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude was tough, and his sharp eyes looked straight at her.


    ¡°I have my privacy, and it¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± If Xin Zimo saw the phone call between her and Xie Chenjin, she would be done for. She had imagined countless ways to die, but she had never thought that she would die so early.


    At this time, she really wanted to bite herself to death with the poisonous snake from last night. The rancher did not save her, so it would be much easier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play any tricks under my nose! ¡± Xin zimo warned du Anran fiercely.


    He did not continue to pester her. He let go of her and started the car again to drive to the villa.


    Only then did Du Anran let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that if she wanted to fight with Xin Zimo, her cultivation was really not enough. In the future, it seemed that she had to be more careful in doing things.


    She recalled the bug that Xie Chenjin had given her. She had to deal with this thing properly.


    The car continued to drive forward. Xin Zimo and Du Anran did not speak either. Both of them were silent.


    Du Anran also mustered her courage and said to him, ¡°the party has ended. When are you returning to the country? ¡±


    Xin Zimo could not calm down. Hearing her question, he knew that she was very unwilling to stay abroad with him. He said unhappily, ¡°If you want to leave, I¡¯ll get someone to book your ticket right away, okay, Miss Du? ¡±


    Du Anran felt that she could no longer communicate with him. A few days ago, he was still as bright as the sun, but these two days, he had put on a cold face again. She really could not understand his heart, and she was too lazy to guess. It was too tiring to be with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play hard-to-get with me, it¡¯s too childish! ¡± Xin Zimo said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±DuuAnrann questioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about being the young Madam of the Xin family, but say that you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve seen too many women like you. You¡¯re no different from them, there¡¯s no novelty at all! ¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I want to be the young Madam of the Xin Family? That I want to marry you? Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ve also made it clear that I don¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t love you anymore. Do you understand? ¡±


    Du Anran shouted hysterically and knocked on the car door. ¡°Stop the car. Let me out! Stop the car! ¡±


    In fact, Xin Zimo had always preferred that what Chi Xue told him last night was true. He would rather du Anran only covet the position of the Young Madam of the Xin family, even if it was just to get revenge on him. Because this was still better than her telling him that she didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    ¡°STOP THE CAR! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tears were already flowing out. In everyone¡¯s eyes, was she just that kind of woman?


    With a ¡°Chi¡± sound, Xin zimo silently braked. His injured foot stepped on the brake, and blood was still flowing. However, he pulled over du Anran¡¯s face without caring about anything else and kissed her cold lips.


    Du Anran was caught off guard. She widened her eyes and looked at him, but she only saw his handsome and cold face and his furrowed brows. He closed his eyes and kissed her recklessly, as if he and she were the only ones left in the world.


    He kissed her until she felt suffocated, but he had no intention of letting go of her.


    This kiss lasted forever. The withered yellow leaves fell on the roof of the car, slid past the car window, and silently fell on the ground.


    After more than ten minutes, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone rang, and he finally let go of her, still wanting more.


    ¡°Sun Ping, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him recently. Do we need to take the next step? ¡±


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll talk about it after I return to China. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll strike first. If we strike later, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be controlled by others. ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it after I return to China. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ when are you coming back? Hasn¡¯t the cocktail party already ended? ¡± Although Sun Ping knew clearly in his heart and didn¡¯t understand a bit, he still hoped that Xin zimo would put the Xin Corporation first ¡­


    ¡°If there¡¯s a time limit, I hope it¡¯s after the New Year. ¡±


    ¡°In other words, there¡¯s still more than ten days at the earliest? ¡± Sun Ping was greatly surprised. Indeed, a beautiful woman could cause trouble for the country!


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo did not have time to waste with Sun Ping and hung up the phone.


    Du Anran heard Xin Zimo¡¯s words and questioned, ¡°what year later? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xin Zimo did not want to explain too much to her. He was still angry. Although the kiss earlier had vented a lot of his anger, it did not mean that he would not pursue some matters.


    Du Anran did not pursue the matter. She lowered her head and suddenly saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s feet were covered in blood. When she looked again, he was indeed wearing slippers when he came out.


    Although she rejected him, she could not reject him at this moment. She only said plainly, ¡°your feet are bleeding¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo only felt a faint pain after she reminded him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a medical kit at the back, ¡± he leaned on the seat and said casually.


    Du Anran knew what he meant. She pursed her lips and opened the car door to get the medical kit. She found the medicine to stop bleeding and reduce inflammation and returned to the car to bandage his wound.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so professional, ¡± Xin zimo complimented her casually when he saw that she was very skilled at treating wounds.


    Du Anran smiled. She wanted to say that she had learned some nursing knowledge in college, but the person she was facing was Xin Zimo. The more she explained, the more misunderstandings he would have.


    There was no need for her to explain. She helped him treat his wounds and put the medical kit back into the trunk.


    But when she returned, she saw Xin zimo sitting in the passenger seat, looking at her silently.


    ¡°My feet hurt, you drive, ¡± Xin Zimo said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran sat in the driver¡¯s seat reluctantly. She thought that if she got out of the car and ran away at this time, he would definitely not be able to catch up to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of any tricks. Even if my foot hurts, if you dare to leave, I can chase you back, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently as if he had seen through her heart.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was playing hard to get? Didn¡¯t you say that I was looking forward to marrying into the Xin family? Since you¡¯ve seen through my scheme, why did you keep me by your side? ¡±DuuAnrann asked righteously.


    This man was cunning enough. Others couldn¡¯t understand his heart, but he could easily read others¡¯minds.


    ¡°I like it, ¡± he said lightly.


    Yes, even if she was really like other women, what could he do? He loved her.


    Du Anran stepped on the clutch and realized that the brake position was already dyed red with blood. He could really endure it and drove all the way. If she didn¡¯t tell him, would he drive all the way back to the villa? After all, it was a few hours¡¯drive.


    Xin zimo enjoyed du Anran¡¯s driving very much. In the past, he had always been the one driving while she sat at the side. Today, when he switched places with her, he actually found a different kind of feeling.


    When he arrived at the Strait villa, it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. When the Butler saw that Du Anran and Xin Zimo had both returned with injuries, he was shocked. He hurriedly wanted to call the doctor, but was stopped by Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Butler¡­ I haven¡¯t eaten for two days and two nights¡­ ¡± Du Anran collapsed on the Sofa as soon as she came back. She was going crazy from hunger ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, I just made dinner. I was just waiting for you and Mr. Xin to come back! ¡± The Butler quickly ran to the kitchen to get busy.


    Xin Zimo, on the other hand, walked to the Monitor and pulled up the surveillance footage for today. After seeing that there was nothing unusual, she closed it with relief.


    As expected, the Butler made a big table of dishes. Kung Pao chicken, shredded pork with Fragrant Fish, stir-fried pork with Lotus root slices¡­ ¡­ These were all the favorite dishes of Du Anran and Xin Zimo ¡­


    ¡°Your cooking is really good, ¡± Du Anran praised. ¡°You¡¯ve been in London for so many years, and you¡¯re still very good at cooking Chinese food. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, hurry up and eat, ¡± Xin zimo interrupted her.


    To be honest, he was also hungry. He was angry with Du Anran. He had dinner with Du Anran, and from time to time, he would pick up food for DU anran.


    His actions were very natural, but du Anran did not reject it at first. It was only when the bowl was full of food that she could not help but say, ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What did I say? If you want to have a son, eat more, ¡± he said righteously.


    ¡°What kind of logic is this? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    The housekeeper heard their words. Although she did not understand, she had always thought that Xin Zimo and Du Anran were about to get married. Therefore, she also agreed. ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Xin is right. If you want to have a healthy child, you can¡¯t be picky about food. You must have balanced nutrition, and you can¡¯t lose weight. ¡±


    ¡°housekeeper¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± Du Anran was at a loss for words ¡­


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. ¡± Xin zimo interrupted Du Anran and smiled maliciously. ¡°You¡¯re an experienced person. Teach her more when you have nothing to do in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I have two children. I¡¯m quite experienced in this area. ¡± The Butler smiled.


    Du Anran really did not like the taste of the meal. She stole a glance at Xin Zimo. He seemed to be eating very happily.


    She really could not understand him. During the day, he still looked like he was going to eat her up. Now, he had changed his expression again. His expression was like the sky in June. It really changed at a moment¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Xin, someone sent a name card over today. ¡± The Butler suddenly remembered what happened during the day and went to the drawer to bring the things over.


    ¡°Who sent it? ¡± Xin Zimo finished eating and took the name card.


    ¡°A driver. ¡±


    Xin Zimo opened it. Du Anran saw that his face suddenly turned dark, and the gentleness in his eyes turned into a deep pool of water. The bottom could not be seen.

 Chapter 120 - an old friend

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He pursed his lips, and his brows gradually furrowed. The depth in his eyes also became deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Oh, right, Miss Chi came over this afternoon and sent a bouquet of flowers. ¡± The Butler took out a bouquet of flowers.


    Du Anran glanced at the card on the flowers. It was written in English, but the gist was, ¡°I love you forever. Thank you for the wine last night and for your gentleness. ¡°.


    Du Anran suddenly felt very uncomfortable. She did not want to interfere with XIN ZIMO¡¯s matters. She said good night to the Butler and prepared to go upstairs to take a shower.


    ¡°If that person comes again in the future, don¡¯t accept anything! ¡± When du Anran just went up the stairs, she was startled by Xin Zimo¡¯s raised voice and stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Xin. ¡±


    ¡°throw it away. ¡± Xin Zimo handed the name card to the Butler.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll throw it away immediately. That flower of Miss Chi¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want with it. ¡±


    Du Anran went upstairs. She heard footsteps behind her and knew that Xin Zimo had come upstairs as well. Although their rooms were on the same floor, one was in the east and the other was in the West. They were quite far apart.


    Du Anran closed the door as soon as she went upstairs. Xin Zimo wanted to say a few words to her, but he was rejected by the door. He had no choice but to return to his own room.


    After she returned to her room, she checked her phone. There were thirteen missed calls. Eight of them were from the housekeeper, three were from uncle Chen, one was from Liu Wanwan, and one was from Xie Chenjin.


    Du Anran was really glad that her phone was out of battery. Otherwise, if Xin Zimo really saw her, she would definitely die a horrible death today. In order to prevent Xin Zimo from doing something like this again, she quickly deleted all her phone records and deleted all the unnecessary messages.


    She quickly put the bug back into the USB drive and inserted the USB drive into the computer. When the recording was imported into the computer, she suddenly hesitated.


    Should I send it to Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡­


    She had already thought through all the consequences, good, bad, and everything.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally opened the chat software on the USB drive.


    Xie Chenjin was always online, as if he was waiting for her.


    She deleted the unnecessary things in the bug and only kept the paragraph from the meeting. After she clicked send, Xie Chenjin gave her an ¡°OK¡± emoji.


    When she thought about how Xin Zimo had treated the DU family in the past, her heart was no longer soft.


    As for what the result was, it was up to fate!


    Du Anran closed the computer and went to take a shower. When she finished showering, she realized that Xie Chenjin had typed a few lines for her. ¡°Go to the laidu garden tomorrow. My friend will be waiting for you. ¡±


    Du Anran did not understand what Xie Chenjin was up to. Xie Chenjin only replied, ¡°you¡¯ll know when you get there. ¡°.


    Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo were both old foxes. She also did not know who would win or lose the battle between him and Xin Zimo. However, all of this had nothing to do with her. All she wanted was Xie Chenjin¡¯s promise.


    Early the next morning, Du Anran got up early. However, she did not expect Xin Zimo to be earlier than her. He had already left.


    She leisurely took a walk in the garden. The winter morning was a little cold, but the air was very fresh. The scenery of the villa was also very good.


    When she was eating breakfast, she casually asked the Butler where Xin Zimo had gone. The Butler said that he had gone to meet a few bank bosses, but she did not ask any more questions.


    Du Anran hardly knew anyone in London. She had to call her mother, Bai Ruyun, and then Liu Wanwan. Finally, she called Jin Shaonan.


    She talked a lot in the morning, and she knew that Jin Shaonan was much better. She also knew that the children in her mother¡¯s violin class were very obedient, and Liu Wanwan had been getting close to Sun Ping recently.


    In fact, after Liu Wanwan¡¯s accident at the church, Sun Ping saved her, and Du Anran found that Liu Wanwan¡¯s attitude toward Sun Ping had changed a hundred and eighty degrees. It turned out that it was quite easy to make a woman fall in love with him.


    Du Anran remembered Xie Chenjin telling her about laidu garden last night. She thought that since she had nothing to do, she might as well go there.


    Laidu Garden was quite far from Xin Zimo¡¯s seaside villa. She needed to take a taxi to get there.


    Laidu garden was a private garden. When du Anran walked closer, she realized that it was actually a Chinese garden. However, it must have taken a lot of effort to build such an exquisite and beautiful garden.


    Of course, it was useless without a certain amount of financial resources.


    ¡°Is anyone there? ¡± Du anran shouted through the fence.


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Not long after, an old man walked out. He had a head of white hair and looked to be in his 70s and 80s.


    However, he was still in good spirits. He leaned on his walking stick and slowly walked towards the door.


    ¡°May I ask who you are looking for? ¡± The old man asked amiably.


    ¡°May I ask¡­ who is Xie CHENJIN¡¯S FRIEND? ¡± Du Anran curiously looked into the garden and only saw a few servants working in the garden ¡­


    ¡°Xie Chenjin? I¡¯ve never heard of him¡­ ¡± the old man shook his head.


    Did she go wrong Du Anran looked at the door plate again. It was indeed Laidu Garden. There was no mistake.


    Just as she was about to call Xie Chenjin, the old man asked in return, ¡°is your surname Du? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. My name is Du Anran. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    ¡°there was a call this morning. It said that a Miss Du might come today. It should be you, right? ¡± The old man smiled kindly.


    Du Anran thought that it was Xie Chenjin who made the call and did not refute.


    ¡°come in and have a seat! ¡± The old man seemed to be the owner of the house. He led Du Anran through the garden to a small attic that looked like a garden.


    The wooden stairs creaked when they stepped on them, as if they had been there for a long time.


    ¡°Old man, sorry to disturb you, please forgive me. ¡± Du Anran followed her into the attic.


    The old man took out old tea leaves and brewed two cups of tea, then handed a cup to Du Anran.


    ¡°have a taste, this pu¡¯er is quite old, ¡± the old man said with a smile.


    Du Anran took a sniff. Indeed, the fragrance assailed her nose.


    ¡°Old man, how should I address you? ¡± Du anran asked with a smile.


    The old man in front of her made her feel very kind. She thought of her grandfather, who had passed away when she was very young. She also thought of the time when the family was reunited when she was young. Her grandfather loved to hug her and buy her many delicious and fun things.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me grandfather, ¡± the old man said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. If my grandfather was still alive, he would be about the same age as you. ¡±


    ¡°Old, old, useless. ¡± The old man sighed.


    ¡°Are you the only one living here? ¡± Du Anran looked around. It had to be said that this place was on par with Xin Zimo¡¯s seaside villa. Both of them were very generous.


    ¡°My wife passed away a few years ago, and both of my sons passed away at an early age. ¡± The old man¡¯s face suddenly became sorrowful.


    ¡°What about your grandchildren? ¡± Du Anran asked carefully.


    ¡°They¡­ ¡± the old man paused and lowered his head. ¡°I only have two grandchildren. One of them went out to sea this spring and lost his ship. He never came back. The other one hated me since he was young. He didn¡¯t want to see me for the rest of his life. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t mean to mention the old man¡¯s sadness, but she didn¡¯t expect that this seemingly optimistic and cheerful old man didn¡¯t have a complete family.


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. ¡± Du Anran was quite sorry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. ¡± The old man looked at the sunny sunshine outside the window and calmed his mood. ¡°When people are old, they can¡¯t help but recall the past. ¡±


    ¡°GREAT-GRANDFATHER, great-grandfather! ¡±


    There were the cries of young children downstairs. Du Anran and the old man looked downstairs together. It was a five-or six-year-old boy. Beside him stood a woman who was older than Du Anran.


    ¡°great-grandfather has a guest, so we won¡¯t go up, okay? ¡± The woman squatted down and coaxed the little boy.


    Du Anran looked at the old man. ¡°This is¡­ ¡±


    The old man smiled amiably as he walked down the attic. ¡°He¡¯s the great-grandson of my old friend¡¯s family. He loves to play with me, this old man. I miss him very much even though I haven¡¯t seen him for a day. ¡±


    ¡°great-grandfather, great-grandfather, my father bought a lot of candies for me today. I brought a lot of candies over! ¡± The little boy broke free from his mother¡¯s hand and ran up the attic. As he ran, he waved the candy box on his phone.


    ¡°really? Is it good? ¡± The old man¡¯s legs were inconvenient and he walked a little slowly. Du Anran went over to help him.


    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. ¡± The little boy raised his little face.


    ¡°children can¡¯t eat too much candy. Their teeth will grow worms. ¡± The old man pinched his nose and tried to scare him.


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m very obedient. I don¡¯t eat too much. ¡±


    The little boy grabbed a bunch of candy and put it in the old man¡¯s hand. When he saw Du Anran, he also grabbed a bunch of colorful candy and put it in Du Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Auntie is so beautiful. ¡± The little boy held du Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°thank you for the candies. You are also very cute, ¡± Du Anran said happily.


    The child¡¯s mother stood below and watched them walk down. The little boy held the old man¡¯s hand with one hand and Du Anran¡¯s hand with the other. His mother smiled and said, ¡°with great-grandfather and beautiful Auntie, you don¡¯t need a mother anymore. ¡±


    ¡°great-grandfather, what are we going to play today? ¡± The little boy held his hand and walked into the garden.


    ¡°great-grandfather has a guest today. Let your mother bring you to play first, okay? ¡± The old man bent down and coaxed him.


    The little boy looked at Du Anran and nodded very sensibly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll come again tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, bring daddy with you tonight. Great-grandfather will make delicious food for you. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, great-grandfather! Goodbye, Beautiful Auntie! ¡± The little boy hugged his box of sweets and waved reluctantly at the old man and Du Anran.


    ¡°Goodbye! ¡± Du Anran also waved.


    After watching the mother and son leave, the old man still stood there for a long time without coming back to his senses. Du Anran could see that he must be feeling very uncomfortable. He was already so old, and he had no relatives besides the servants.


    ¡°Miss Du, you said that I have everything now, but I have no children. Isn¡¯t my life a failure¡­ ¡± the old man sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so, old man. There is no failure in life. In fact, I am no different. Besides my mother, I have no other relatives. Perhaps happiness every day is also a kind of happiness¡­ ¡± Du Anran also felt sad.


    The old man and Du Anran walked and talked in the garden. He was silent for a long time before he carefully asked, ¡°you are Du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter, right? ¡±


    Du Anran was surprised that an old man she had never met in foreign countries actually knew her father¡¯s name. Her father had passed away ten years ago. After so many years, no one had mentioned him anymore, but this old man in front of her actually knew his name.


    ¡°Yes, Du Yuanheng is my father. ¡± Du Anran nodded.

 Chapter 121 - dont pretend to be a good person

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The old man sighed deeply. After a long while, he said, ¡°he was also a decisive and capable person in the business world back then. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ know my father? ¡± Du Anran was slightly surprised. She could not understand why Xie Chenjin asked her to come over Was it a coincidence or an arrangement ? ?


    ¡°I know him. I¡¯ve met him a few times. ¡± The old man did not hide it from Du Anran ¡°Back then, several of my big projects in London were also defeated by him. He was really a young hero. The whole business world was full of praise for him. The World Peace Corporation was talked about by everyone. ¡±


    ¡°father passed away early¡­ ¡± at the mention of these, Du Anran felt inexplicably uncomfortable, as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat. ¡°If he was still alive, world peace would not have fallen to this extent¡­ ¡±


    She had failed everyone¡¯s expectations. She had completely destroyed all of her father¡¯s family businesses that he had built from scratch. She really could not forgive herself¡­ ¡­


    ¡°fate¡­ ¡± the old man shook his head.


    Du Anran asked, ¡°old man, are you a friend of my father? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± the old man said, ¡°he and I are enemies, enemies in the business world. Think about it, I lost a few of my big projects to him. Can I become friends with him? ¡±


    After saying that, the old man smiled first. ¡°But now that I think about it, the projects and benefits that we fought so hard for are all worthless. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How do you know that I¡¯m Du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter? ¡± Du Anran was very confused ¡­


    ¡°someone called and said that a Miss Du would visit me today. She even said that she¡¯s the woman beside Zimo. When I saw you today, sure enough, you look like your father. I guessed it. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo? You Know Xin Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know my last name? ¡± The old man stood still and looked at her with a smile.


    Du Anran shook her head.


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°sure enough, you don¡¯t have any schemes. No wonder you lost to my grandson. ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. Grandson She took two steps back and looked at the old man again. This time, she saw something in the old man¡¯s eyes that was similar to Xin zimo¡¯s, as well as that similar look in his eyes.


    ¡°You said that you have two grandsons¡­ ¡± Du Anran thought about it. One of the old man¡¯s grandsons went out to sea and didn¡¯t come back, so the other one was Xin Zimo, the grandson who hated him.


    ¡°Yes, Zimo is the grandson who hated me for more than twenty years. ¡± After the old man said all this, he felt much more relieved.


    Du Anran was shocked. She had never heard Xin Zimo say these things. It turned out that she really didn¡¯t know anything about Xin Zimo. He had never confided in her. They were still on guard against each other.


    ¡°I, I have never heard anyone mention it¡­ ¡± Du Anran was a little incoherent. This news really surprised her.


    ¡°ZIMO has long cut off all contact with me. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. He hates a person and will always take revenge, even if I¡¯m his grandfather. ¡±


    No wonder he said that he didn¡¯t like London and that he didn¡¯t want to come to London. There was actually such a reason.


    It was Du Anran¡¯s turn to be silent. It was really a huge game and a joke. She had no intention of finding out Xin zimo¡¯s secret, but Xie Chenjin clearly wanted her to know.


    ¡°He knows that I¡¯m in a desolate old age, so even when he came to London, He didn¡¯t look at me again. His younger brother had an accident at sea this year, and he didn¡¯t even call back. ¡± The old man¡¯s face was full of grief.


    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re his grandfather. He won¡¯t stand for what he did. ¡± Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was cold and heartless, but she never thought that he would be so heartless. Thinking about it this way.. She didn¡¯t know if she would end up miserable too.


    ¡°His personality isn¡¯t like his father at all. ¡± The old man sighed ¡°So, I¡¯m quite surprised that he kept you by his side and even brought you to London. Logically speaking, he probably hates your Du family as much as he hates an old man like me. ¡±


    ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. Keeping me by his side is another way to take revenge. ¡±


    The old man held du Anran¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be by his side, then leave him. ¡±


    When the old man heard that Du Anran admitted that she was Du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter, he had a premonition. He felt that Xin Zimo did not have good intentions when he got close to Du Anran.


    ¡°leave¡­ if I could leave, I would have left long ago¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, you can look for me, ¡± the old man sighed ¡°But even so, I still really want to see him. ¡°For so many years, I¡¯ve only seen him in the newspapers and on TV. It¡¯s been more than 20 years. He¡¯s really changed from a five-or six-year-old boy to today¡¯s young talent and business elite. ¡±


    ¡°He really hasn¡¯t come to see you once? ¡± Du Anran really didn¡¯t know that Xin Zimo could be so heartless. How could she entrust her life to a man who was willing to part with his family.


    The old man didn¡¯t speak again, but du Anran also guessed that he really hadn¡¯t come once. It had been more than twenty years¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Girl, Walk with me. It has been a long time since I had someone to talk to me so much. ¡± The old man pointed to a wide road ahead.


    The front was connected to Laidu Garden. There were tall birch trees by the roadside. Although the leaves had fallen, leaving only the bare trunks, there was a vast and open open space.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll walk with you. ¡± Du Anran supported the old man and strolled along the wide road.


    There were no cars or pedestrians on the road. They could freely breathe in the fresh air. The Sun Shone on the earth through the branches, and there was a carefree peace everywhere.


    Du Anran liked this kind of world. She also hoped to live in this kind of world forever. There were no disputes, no conspiracies, and only her own heart was beating.


    Freedom was everywhere in the tentacles.


    That day, du Anran stayed in the old man¡¯s garden until she finished her dinner. In the morning, the little boy¡¯s family also came to visit the old man. The old man was very happy. It seemed that he was very eager for this kind of family happiness.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock when Du Anran returned to the seaside villa. She thought that Xin Zimo had not returned, but she did not expect that he was already sitting on the Sofa.


    Seeing his dark face, she did not dare to say anything. She changed out of her slippers and prepared to go upstairs.


    ¡°where did you go? ¡± It was Xin Zimo who spoke first. His voice was cold, so cold that DU anran could not help but shiver.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I was visiting a few old friends. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and was about to go upstairs again.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t even blink when you lie now. ¡±


    With a clang, Xin zimo placed the teacup in his hand on the coffee table.


    ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to go where I want. ¡± Du Anran did not want to bother with him.


    ¡°I hate people who lie to me, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    Du Anran cursed him in her heart for being ¡°self-righteous. ¡± She did not dare to say it out loud, but she also ignored him.


    ¡°The scenery in Laidu Garden is very beautiful, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly, but his eyes were staring at her face, watching her every move.


    ¡°You followed me! ¡± Du Anran was furious. ¡°despicable! ¡±


    What a despicable person, shameless to the extreme.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve called me despicable. It doesn¡¯t matter if it happens again. ¡± Xin Zimo stood up and walked to her.


    If he didn¡¯t care about her safety, he wouldn¡¯t have sent people to watch over her and protect her. She didn¡¯t know how many people were using her to blackmail him. She was his weakness.


    But if she didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t let her know.


    ¡°Why did you follow me? ¡±DuuAnrann was angry.


    ¡°I was afraid that you were with another man. ¡± Xin Zimo stood in front of her. ¡°I was afraid that I would be jealous. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Du Anran really didn¡¯t know that this man could be so shameless, but she was speechless.


    ¡°The facts have proven that you are indeed with a man, and a man that I hate. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s hand slid across Du Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°He is your grandfather. There is an unbreakable blood relationship between the two of you, do you understand? Of course, how could a cold-blooded person like you understand? You don¡¯t know what love is. ¡± After saying this, she thought of herself again.


    ¡°It seems that he has brainwashed you If you see him again next time, tell him not to pretend to be a good person. Of course, I won¡¯t give you the chance to see him again. As for who asked you to see him today, I will investigate it clearly.¡±Xin Zimo looked into her eyes and said solemnly Of course, there were still some things in her eyes that Du Anran would never understand.


    ¡°You are indeed cold-blooded, heartless, and worse than a beast! ¡± Du Anran flung his hand away and cursed coldly.


    Xin Zimo grabbed her hand and pulled her back to her original spot. When he met her eyes, his eyes were filled with coldness and coldness. ¡°Do you really want to see what it means to be worse than a beast? ¡±


    He gritted his teeth and held her waist tightly with his right hand. When a strong and dangerous male aura floated up to du Anran¡¯s face, her whole body trembled.


    ¡°Let go of me, you Scoundrel, beast! ¡± Du Anran could not help but scold him. When she remembered that his grandfather was already a white-haired man, and he still treated her in such a cold-blooded manner, she really felt that he was worse than a beast.


    When he approached her face, du Anran could already smell the unique faint male aura on his body. It was thick and deep.


    But this time, he only whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood today. Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky! ¡±


    He let go of her hand, and Du Anran felt relieved and quickly ran away.


    When she went upstairs, Du Anran looked back downstairs. He stood where he was. She could not see his expression clearly, only his back, his long body, and his white shirt. He looked a little desolate.


    Du Anran locked herself in the room as soon as she entered. It was not her fault to see the old man. Moreover, no matter how heartless he was to her biological grandfather, he was not afraid of thunder.


    When she saw the old man today, she felt that the old man was a good person. Although he and her father used to be rivals, he admired her father very much.


    Du Anran thought that at the old man¡¯s age, he had survived many storms. What was there to be unhappy about.


    Therefore, no matter what, Xin Zimo could not not see the old man for twenty years. Even now in London, he still looked indifferent.


    Du Anran was really sad for the old man. The evening scenery was bleak. Today, she thought that when she came back, she should discuss with Xin Zimo to see the old man. But now that she looked at it, there was no room for discussion with Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran was calm, but this was a family matter, there was no need for her to get involved. She just felt sorry for the old man¡­ ¡­


    That night, she secretly booked a plane ticket to the country. She booked it the night after tomorrow, she wanted to find an opportunity to return to the country, at least that way, she wouldn¡¯t have to face Xin Zimo alone every day.


    It would be the New Year in a dozen days, she was homesick.


    After a tiring day and being taught a lesson by Xin Zimo, Du Anran took a shower and fell asleep in bed.


    She didn¡¯t have nightmares at night, but at midnight, she dreamed of Xin Zimo.

 Chapter 122 - Fear of loss

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This time, Xin Zimo did not force her or threaten her like he usually did, nor did he mock her. Instead, he looked at her affectionately. There was a tenderness in his eyes that had never been seen before, and the faint smile on his lips was also so quiet and gentle.


    However, when Du Anran subconsciously wanted to get away from Xin Zimo, he jumped into the precipice that suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran cried out involuntarily.


    She ran to the edge of the cliff, but all she could see was a vast expanse of whiteness. She could not see the end of it, and the echo echoed in the valley and the woods.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Xin zimo! ¡±


    Du Anran shouted loudly, but no one responded to her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran was shocked by the dream and sat up from the bed in fear.


    The Room was pitch-black, and there was no sound outside the room. The winter outside the villa was very quiet, so quiet that even the bugs had long gone into hibernation.


    Du Anran was covered in cold sweat. She reached out to wipe her sweat, but she touched the cold tears on her face. She did not know when she cried.


    She sat on the bed motionlessly. Her eyes were wide open, but she could not see anything in the dark room.


    There was a great sense of loss in her heart that she had never felt before. This was the first time she had such a dream. She had never thought that one day, Xin zimo would leave her before she could leave Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    Was She happy Or something¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was still beating violently. She had forgotten that Xin Zimo was still teaching her a lesson that night. Her entire mind was filled with fragments of the dream.


    Her heart was beating erratically, she was helpless, and there was something moist at the corner of her eyes.


    Du Anran sat quietly without moving for a long time. She did not know how long, half an hour, or an hour¡­ ¡­


    The heater in the room was a little hot, and she was still sweating all over. She laughed at herself. If he really left her, shouldn¡¯t she be able to wake up from her dreams with a smile?


    Her heart was in a mess, and she fumbled to turn on the wall lamp. Under the light yellow light, she saw the wall clock on the wall. It was already ten past two at night.


    Suddenly Thirsty, she calmed herself down and decided to go downstairs to find water to drink.


    With the help of the wall lamp, she opened the door and walked downstairs in a daze.


    It was dark downstairs, a kind of empty darkness. There were only her and Xin Zimo in this huge villa. The housekeeper would be home on time at ten in the evening.


    It was quiet all around, only the sound of her footsteps on the stairs could be heard.


    She remembered that there should be milk in the kitchen. The housekeeper would go to the ranch to get fresh milk every day.


    When she went downstairs and was about to go around the living room, she saw a person sitting on the sofa.


    Du Anran was shocked and quickly took two steps back. With the help of the weak wall lamp upstairs, she saw that handsome but lonely face in the darkness.


    It was Xin Zimo. He was still sitting on the SOFA, not moving at all.


    He was still wearing his white shirt and tie. The heater was not turned on in the hall. It was very cold. Du Anran looked at him. His eyes were closed. She did not know if he was asleep.


    Du Anran stood for a while and felt very cold. She did not know how Xin Zimo could sit here until midnight.


    She could not look at many of his actions with the eyes of an ordinary person. If she looked at him like that, it would only make her more and more confused.


    She first turned on the heater in the hall, then quietly walked to his front, took a thick blanket from the other Sofa, and gently put it on him.


    When she tucked the corner of the blanket for him, a cold hand unexpectedly grabbed her left hand.


    Du Anran was shocked again. It turned out that he was awake.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. ¡± He opened his eyes, and his deep voice was full of fatigue.


    ¡°It¡¯s three degrees below zero at night, how can it not be cold? ¡± His hand was cold, and Du anran could not help but shiver.


    ¡°This kind of cold is nothing. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were full of tiredness. His eyes no longer had the usual sharpness and spirit, but only a dull light.


    ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s wrong¡­ ¡± Du Anran asked carefully ¡­


    She did not know if she had provoked him tonight, or if she should not have mentioned old Mr. Xin.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xin Zimo let go of her hand.


    Du Anran inexplicably thought of the dream just now, and her heart palpitated.


    She was still worried about him. When she reached out to touch his forehead, she felt a little hot, so she quickly pulled his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping, you go back. ¡± His tone was still a little cold, as if it was his usual attitude, even when he was not feeling well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± Du Anran could not persuade him, so she simply sat beside him.


    The hall gradually began to warm up, and it was not as cold as before.


    Xin Zimo turned his head to look at her, and just looked at her sideways, which made du Anran¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me, I have to sleep. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°YOU GO UP! ¡± Xin Zimo almost ordered her.


    ¡°Why can you sit here and I can¡¯t? ¡± Du Anran retorted and carried a blanket. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, whether you sleep or not is none of my business. ¡±


    She slowly lay down. Although it was only half a sofa, she adjusted her posture and slept comfortably.


    ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if YOU SLEEP HERE! ¡± He yelled at her. ¡°GO UP! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, I¡¯m so sleepy¡­ ¡± Du Anran yawned. She was indeed sleepy because she had been palpitating for a long time in that dream. She was exhausted now.


    Xin zimo frowned. He lifted the blanket on his body and walked forward to carry du Anran along with the blanket.


    ¡°What are you doing! I WANT TO SLEEP BELOW! ¡± Du Anran patted his chest.


    She was kind enough to accompany him, but he treated her so rudely.


    He kicked the door open and threw her on the bed, but he did not leave. Instead, he pressed down on her body. ¡°there will be plenty of opportunities for you to sleep below in the future. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. It took her a while to react. Half of her face was red. She continued to pat his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Let me go! ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Xin Zimo did not continue to pester her. He touched her face and stood up. He pulled the silk blanket on the bed and covered her.


    Du Anran looked at his side profile under the dim yellow light. He was still sharp and handsome.


    Just as he was about to turn off the wall lamp, Du Anran said, ¡°Don¡¯t sit on the sofa either. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He responded and turned off the wall lamp. The room instantly fell into darkness.


    Du Anran did not need to close her eyes to see him. At this moment, the panic from the previous dream swept over her again. She was actually afraid that he would not come back. She was even worried about him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± She called out to him, and the tall and slender figure in the darkness paused.


    He did not move, and only asked indifferently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Du Anran realized that she had lost her composure. She should not have been so worried and afraid of him, and she should not have cared about him. He was Xin Zimo, the CEO of the Xin Corporation, the main culprit behind the acquisition of Shihe and the death of her uncle.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Du Anran shook her head and buried herself in the blanket ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not pursue the matter. He just closed the door for her and left in silence.


    The next day, when Du Anran woke up, she still did not see Xin Zimo. She did not know what he was busy with, but this was also good. If she followed the plane back to the country tomorrow, he might not be able to find her.


    However, she knew that he had sent people to follow her. It was just that those people were in the dark and she was in the light. They could see her, but she could not see them.


    This was a very troublesome problem. It was impossible to get to the airport smoothly.


    However, after a moment, she had an idea and thought of a solution.


    However, she sat in the garden of the villa and was not happy. She did not know why she had been listless since last night. She recalled everything that happened last night and felt as if she had experienced it herself.


    Last night, she was completely immersed in something called ¡°fear¡± . This feeling was unprecedented. Was She afraid of losing him?


    Du Anran could not answer herself. She had never owned him, so how could she lose him.


    Just as she sat in the garden and looked at the sky, the Butler brought Chi Xue in.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you basking alone here? ¡± Chi Xue was dressed very beautifully. She was dressed in a standard English outfit and wore a beige lace hat on her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to bask in the sun more in the winter. ¡± Du Anran did not like Chi Xue, just as Chi Xue did not like her. However, they were both from prestigious families. No matter how much they disliked her, as long as they did not cross the line, they could still get along peacefully.


    Therefore, the confused Butler smiled and said, ¡°the two ladies are of similar age and both are so young and beautiful. There must be a lot to talk about. I¡¯m going to go and cook. Mr. Xin will be back in a while. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°He will be back for lunch? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, when Mr. Xin left this morning, he said that he would be back at noon, ¡± the Butler said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran responded.


    The Butler left the garden. Chi Xue no longer looked like a young lady. She walked up to Du Anran and stood in front of her. ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t care about you. I know that he will be back for lunch, but you don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi knows a lot. ¡± Du Anran ignored Chi Xue and took out a book from the shelf to read.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we need to talk? ¡± Chi Xue sat directly opposite Du Anran.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? Astronomy or geography? ¡± Du Anran continued to read without raising her head.


    Chi Xue was defeated and her face darkened. ¡°Do you have coffee? Please pour me a cup of coffee, Miss Du. ¡±


    Du Anran looked up. She did not know if she did it on purpose. However, the housekeeper was in the kitchen. If she wanted to pour coffee for Chi Xue, she had to do it herself.


    However, Du Anran never had a temper. It was just that her attitude towards Xin Zimo was always a little bad.


    She smiled. ¡°What coffee do you need? ¡±


    ¡°freshly ground black coffee is fine, ¡± Chi Xue said. ¡°freshly ground black coffee, no sugar. I don¡¯t like impure coffee. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard for Miss Chi to drink it. ¡± Du Anran did not like drinking black coffee without sugar. That kind of bitterness was really unforgettable.


    Du Anran put down the book and walked into the kitchen. Chi Xue saw that she had disappeared from her sight, so she took out her phone from her bag.


    She saw that Du Anran¡¯s phone was still on the table, so she quickly pressed a few keys and picked up du Anran¡¯s phone to fiddle with it a few times.


    As she operated the phone, she even mocked Du Anran for being a fool. The unlock code of the phone was actually 1234.

 Chapter 123 - who would she believe

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was very fast. She finished everything in less than two minutes. Du Anran was not back yet, and Chi Xue was enjoying the scenery.


    She could turn a blind eye when dealing with such a woman. She did not even need to be scheming. Chi Xue could not understand what Xin Zimo liked about her. She was such a stupid woman who could destroy her own company. How could she expect her to contribute anything to the XIN family?


    About ten minutes later, Du Anran came back with two cups of coffee in her hands.


    Chi Xue stood up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Miss Du, to ask such a pampered young lady like you to bring me coffee. ¡±


    Du Anran also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. No one will be a young lady for the rest of their lives. Not everyone has an aunt who loves them dearly. ¡±


    Chi Xue knew that Du Anran was talking about her. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone who loves you dearly. ¡±


    ¡°Some love you for the rest of your life. Some love you for the rest of your life. However, there are time limits and patience. ¡±


    Du Anran sat back in her seat. She looked at the time. It was still early. It was only ten o¡¯clock. Xin zimo would probably not come back at this hour.


    ¡°By the way, Miss Du, Auntie Xin doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re working at the Xin Corporation, right? ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head and stirred her coffee as if she did not mean to mention it.


    ¡°Are you going to tell her? ¡± Du Anran already knew that Chi Xue had come with ill intentions.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an airtight wall in this world. However, you and brother Zimo have really put on a good show and kept it from me for so long. ¡±


    ¡°This is just my job. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Miss Du? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°This job is really enviable. Every day, I work in the same office with CEO Xin, who many women would die for. It must be very enjoyable, right? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, there¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of it. It¡¯s just a normal job. ¡±


    ¡°But in anyone¡¯s eyes, it can¡¯t be a normal job, right? ¡± Chi Xue clicked her tongue and sighed. ¡°If only I had such luck. I¡¯ll talk to Auntie some other day and work by Zimo¡¯s side. I just don¡¯t know if I want to sleep with him. ¡±


    Chi Xue said as she looked at Du Anran from the corner of her eyes. She saw that Du Anran¡¯s face indeed darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s your business if you want to go to his side. ¡± Even though Chi Xue¡¯s words were harsh, du Anran still restrained herself.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. ¡± Chi Xue leaned over half her body. ¡°I can¡¯t do something like sleeping with him. ¡±


    ¡°It seems like Miss Chi isn¡¯t sincerely chatting today, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell auntie about this and then buy a headline in the newspaper to report it? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of tarnishing the reputation of the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s a lot of gossip about brother Zimo, but it hasn¡¯t done any harm to the Xin Corporation. You don¡¯t have to scare me. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can tell you one thing. Xin Zimo doesn¡¯t like to be manipulated by others. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only known him for a few years? ¡± Chi Xue sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve known him since we were young. ¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with the length of time we¡¯ve known each other, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    Chi Xue wanted to refute du Anran, but she saw a familiar figure through the fence in the garden.


    Xin Zimo was back. Uncle Chen had driven him back. He was dressed in a black custom-made suit, and he was carrying a document bag in his hand. His face looked very heavy.


    Chi Xue silently estimated the distance and time Xin Zimo took from the door to the living room. Twenty seconds later, Chi Xue poured a Large Cup of steaming coffee on herself.


    ¡°Ah! Are you crazy? ¡± Before du Anran could react, Chi Xue pointed at Du Anran and complained.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Du Anran stood up and looked at Chi Xue in disbelief.


    ¡°I said that you like Zimo and want to marry into the Xin family. Am I wrong? Even if you hate me and hate me, how can you pour coffee on me? I won¡¯t fight with you. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s tears immediately gushed out like a flood.


    Du Anran was stunned for a moment. Even though she was clumsy, she understood.


    Du Anran turned around. Sure enough, Xin zimo stood at the entrance of the garden and stared at her with a gloomy face. Du Anran shook her head repeatedly. She did not know how to explain.


    The housekeeper also heard Chi Xue¡¯s sharp voice. She hurriedly ran over to help Chi Xue wipe her clothes.


    Chi Xue cried very hard. As she cried, she said, ¡°I said that I won¡¯t fight with you. Why don¡¯t you believe me¡­ after I return to China, I will move out of the Xin family. I have no parents anyway. I will get used to it. You don¡¯t have to treat me as your opponent at all¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, don¡¯t cry. The coffee is very hot, right? ¡± The Butler wiped her clothes and said with heartache.


    ¡°Chi Xue, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! ¡± Du Anran looked at Chi Xue as if she was a lunatic. She really didn¡¯t understand that a well-educated young lady would do such a thing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about? Why are you pretending to be stupid? who was the one who warned me in the garden just now that if I don¡¯t leave brother Zimo and the Xin family within a month, he¡¯ll find someone to make me suffer for the rest of my life? ¡±


    ¡°It would be great if I really had this ability! ¡± Du Anran felt that Chi Xue was really unreasonable.


    ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Xin zimo frowned, shouted at them, and quickly walked over.


    ¡°Brother Zimo¡­ ¡± Chi Xue burst into tears again. She rushed forward and hugged Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She was prepared to leave the garden with the attitude that they could do whatever they wanted. As for who he could believe, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She just wanted to leave.


    ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Xin zimo shouted at her.


    Du Anran did not turn around. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°apologize to Chi Xue. ¡±


    ¡°Apologize? ¡± Du Anran sneered. They were indeed childhood sweethearts who grew up together. They were a match made in heaven.


    Xin Zimo walked in front of her. ¡°Xiao Xue and I grew up together. Don¡¯t I know what kind of person she is? She won¡¯t lie. If I want to believe someone, I will definitely believe her and not you. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart felt as though it had been pricked by a needle. She only felt that the sunlight was unusually dazzling, and her mind was blank. She staggered and could not stand properly.


    This was the man that she was worried about yesterday. She wanted to scold herself for being UNAMBITIOUS. If something really happened to this kind of man in the future, she would just let him die by himself.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, no matter who I marry, I will never marry you! ¡± Du Anran gnashed her teeth and said.


    ¡°really? Then who sent me such a message this morning? ¡± Chi Xue opened her phone and showed the text message that had been tampered with to Xin Zimo and Du Anran.


    The text message was full of warnings and threats. Du Anran said angrily, ¡°what did you do? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of ability. ¡± Chi Xue then took du Anran¡¯s phone and showed it to Xin Zimo.


    Xin zimo glanced at him and looked at Du Anran. ¡°I asked you to be my secretary. Do you really think I like you? What right do you have to marry into the Xin Family? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at this man as if she did not know him. Her heart felt like it was being stirred by a knife. She looked at him but could not understand anything.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I still say the same thing¡­ ¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Xin zimo interrupted her. He frowned. He was afraid that she would say those words.


    ¡°brother Zimo, it¡¯s so hot¡­ ¡± Chi Xue rubbed her hands that were red from the hot coffee. She was in so much pain that tears were coming out.


    Du Anran could tell that she was really in pain. That was a cup of hot coffee that had just been ground.


    ¡°serves you right. ¡± Seeing Chi Xue like this, Du Anran¡¯s heart did not hurt as much. Why did she need Xin Zimo¡¯s trust? What did it have to do with her whether he believed her or not.


    ¡°Miss Du, you can apologize to Miss Chi! ¡± The Butler¡¯s heart ached for Chi Xue. She really could not tell that du Anran was ruthless after spending the past few days with her.


    ¡°If I apologize to her, then who will apologize to me? ¡± Du Anran hated people who could not differentiate between right and wrong, but there were no surveillance cameras in the garden, and no one could testify. She could not make sense of it.


    The Butler lowered his head and did not dare to speak after being shouted at by Du Anran.


    ¡°apologize and I¡¯ll pretend that this did not happen, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°brother Zimo, why don¡¯t we forget about it? Anran didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ I don¡¯t want to fight with her for anything. Brother Zimo, I just want you to live a happy life. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s eyes were red. Her tears were like broken beads that couldn¡¯t be wiped away no matter how hard she tried ¡­


    ¡°I promised your parents that I would always be good to you. I won¡¯t let you suffer. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at Chi Xue, then turned around to face Du Anran.


    Du Anran saw that Chi Xue was acting on her own, and Xin Zimo was still treating her gently. She really felt that it was unreasonable.


    Du Anran glared at Xin Zimo. She turned around angrily and wanted to leave.


    She could not stay in this villa for even a moment.


    ¡°Butler, close the doors! ¡± Xin Zimo seemed to have seen through du Anran¡¯s thoughts and instructed the Butler.


    The Butler quickly ran out and locked the doors. Du Anran stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked back at him. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re ruthless! ¡±


    Du Anran did not want to see the two of them like glue again. She ran to her room without stopping. With a bang, she angrily closed the door. The sound was so loud that everyone in the garden heard it.


    Chi Xue threw herself into Xin zimo¡¯s arms and cried non-stop. The Butler also brought scalding medicine to apply on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Xin Zimo frowned and comforted her.


    ¡°So old, the people I met were all so kind and treated me as family. But, du Anran is such a heartless woman. ¡± Chi Xue still cried non-stop.


    ¡°I will let her apologize to you, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need this apology. Today was a coffee spill. In the future, I don¡¯t know what tricks she will use¡­ ¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t. I¡¯ll tell her to stay away from you. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo¡­ can you promise me¡­ not to leave me? ¡± Chi Xue hugged Xin Zimo, feeling wronged. However, hugging him made her feel more secure.


    She didn¡¯t expect Xin Zimo to help her today. He trusted her so much, almost unconditionally.


    ¡°within my ability, I¡¯ll protect you, ¡± Xin Zimo said softly.

 Chapter 124 - Christmas is coming

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue finally broke into a smile, but she was unwilling to let go of Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. She was afraid that once she let go, Xin zimo would no longer belong to her.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Chi, I¡¯ll go prepare lunch. ¡± The Butler hurriedly left the garden.


    She could not figure out the situation between the three of them. In the past few years, Xin Zimo had always come to London alone. She had never seen a woman by his side, let alone let a woman live in this villa.


    One had to know that Xin Zimo regarded this villa as a treasure and would not easily let in irrelevant people.


    She had always thought that Xin zimo liked Du Anran, but today, it seemed that he did not like Du Anran that much.


    The Butler felt that he was too old to understand the affairs between young people. She shook her head and did not delve further. She ran into the kitchen to cook.


    Chi Xue stuck to Xin Zimo and asked him to accompany her for a walk in the garden and to read. She even held his arm and toured the entire villa.


    Xin Zimo did not reject her and just chatted with her naturally.


    ¡°brother Zimo, the weather is really good today. It¡¯s rare for London to have such good weather in winter, ¡± Chi Xue said as she walked.


    ¡°The weather has been good recently. It¡¯s good for your health to come out more when you have time, ¡± Xin zimo replied.


    ¡°brother Zimo, how about going skating tomorrow? I haven¡¯t gone skating for a long time. I remember that the last time I went skating was with my dad. It¡¯s been a few years in a flash. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow. Let Guo Zi accompany you. ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want Guo Zi to accompany him. Can you accompany me? Just take a moment, a moment¡­ ¡± Chi Xue winked and shook Xin zimo¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not free. ¡± Xin zimo frowned. ¡°I still have a few agreements to sign. ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head dejectedly. ¡°When you¡¯re free, you must accompany me. I¡¯ll remember it for you first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Chi, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± The Butler had already prepared the food and ran into the garden to call for them to eat.


    ¡°LET¡¯S GO EAT! ¡± Xin Zimo walked into the hall.


    ¡°okay, LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Chi Xue followed behind Xin Zimo with a very happy smile on her face, as if she had forgotten how hot the coffee was.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Chi, try these fruits. They are all specially bought by old Chen today. It¡¯s really not easy to eat some fruits in winter! ¡± The Butler brought over a few plates of finely cut fruits.


    The fresh fruits were placed on an exquisite carved tray, looking very tempting.


    ¡°Wow, so many! Butler, you even cut the fruits so delicately. ¡± Chi Xue smiled happily and picked up a fork to taste a few pieces.


    ¡°No, no, Miss Chi, you flatter me. ¡± The Butler had a smile on his face, and he was also very happy.


    Xin Zimo looked around, but he did not see du Anran.


    He did not ask, but the Butler knew how to read faces. She asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Xin, shall I call Miss Du Down for dinner? ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not speak, but Chi Xue¡¯s face did not look good.


    The Butler could not figure out what they meant, so he walked to the phone and called Du Anran¡¯s room.


    After a while, the Butler came back. ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Chi, Miss Du said that she was not hungry, so she asked you to eat first. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving to death! ¡± Chi Xue shook Xin zimo¡¯s arm and said coquettishly.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin zimo ignored Du Anran. She was unhappy, so she naturally did not want to come down to eat.


    ¡°housekeeper, what good dishes did you cook today? It¡¯s my first time tasting your cooking, it must be very good, ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Chi is so sweet, I¡¯ll bring the dishes over now. You guys try it, if you still want to eat anything, I¡¯ll go and make it now, ¡± the housekeeper said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Sure, sure. Housekeeper, please sit down and eat with us. In the past, we used to eat together at our house. My parents were really Nice! ¡± Chi Xue gave the housekeeper a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait for you guys to finish eating before I eat. ¡± The housekeeper was flattered. In fact, she usually didn¡¯t eat in the villa. She had her own home in London. She wasn¡¯t used to living in the villa, so she would be more restrained.


    The housekeeper went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. Xin Zimo ate her own food silently. She was a little unwilling to eat.


    The food that he usually liked to eat did not taste so good today.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you must be very busy recently. Eat more so that you will have the energy to work, ¡± Chi Xue said with concern. She kept putting food into Xin Zimo¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry. ¡± Xin Zimo did not really accept Chi Xue¡¯s good intentions, so he ate faster.


    ¡°brother Zimo, do you have plans in the afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xin Zimo asked indifferently.


    ¡°What could be wrong with me? Do you know what day tomorrow is? ¡±


    ¡°What Day? ¡± Xin Zimo almost forgot the day after he came to London. He had countless troubles every day. Sun Ping was not by his side, so many things had to be done by himself.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, such an important day¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was a little discouraged.


    ¡°Oh, then I wish you a happy Christmas Eve in advance. ¡± Xin Zimo raised his wine glass.


    He rarely celebrated any festivals in China, unless it was a festival like the Spring Festival, which could not be avoided. He always felt that it was a waste of time to celebrate the festival. Moreover, it was cold and quiet around him, so there was no need to go to a lively festival.


    Chi Xue was very disappointed, but she still asked expectantly, ¡°I¡¯ll come over tomorrow to celebrate Christmas Eve with you. Then, I¡¯ll wait for Christmas. Our family used to do this all the time, and I want to celebrate Christmas with you too. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, ¡± Xin Zimo declined politely.


    ¡°come and try my new minced meat patties. ¡± The Butler came out of the kitchen ¡°I heard Miss Chi Mention Christmas just now. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. Every year, we¡¯ll make some special Christmas pastries. I just learned this kind of Christmas minced meat patties this year. ¡±


    ¡°Our family used to make it too. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face was full of discomfort. ¡°There¡¯s no one to spend Christmas with me anymore¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a present tomorrow. As for Christmas, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to spend with you. ¡± Xin Zimo was afraid that if she mentioned the Chi family¡¯s two elders, he would owe them a favor.


    ¡°You¡­ are you going to spend Christmas with her? ¡± Chi Xue looked upstairs ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses, ¡± Xin zimo interrupted her.


    Xin zimo quickly finished eating. When he finished eating, Chi Xue had only finished half a bowl. He Walked to the Sofa and read the newspaper that the housekeeper had brought. He had always only read the finance section, but today, he glanced at the entertainment section.


    A large portion of the article was reporting on the upcoming Christmas. There were no new programs, no fun performances. After reading it, Xin zimo smiled slightly. At an inappropriate time, he actually thought of Du Anran.


    Chi Xue saw that Xin Zimo had already finished his meal, and she did not have much of an appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, she put down her bowl and chopsticks.


    With the Butler and Du Anran in the villa, Chi Xue felt very constrained, so that afternoon, she dragged Xin Zimo out to accompany her shopping.


    Xin Zimo was very tired, but this time, he did not refuse.


    Du Anran locked herself in her room, but she could still hear the laughter coming from downstairs. It was really annoying.


    She was very unhappy. She admitted that she did not have the intention to harm others, but she did not seem to have enough vigilance against others. She originally thought that if she did not go looking for trouble, the trouble would not come to her door. But now it seemed that she was wrong.


    But fortunately, she could leave tomorrow.


    But now that the housekeeper had locked the door, she might not be able to get out. She looked at her room. Outside the room was the garden, and outside the garden was the fence. It seemed that it would be very difficult to get out.


    After hearing that there was no sound downstairs, du Anran opened the door.


    The housekeeper was just cleaning up the dishes. Du Anran looked downstairs and said, ¡°housekeeper, I¡¯m going out for a while. I might not come back today. ¡±


    The housekeeper looked at Du Anran. ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Xin just told me before he left that he doesn¡¯t want you to go out. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± As expected, he held a grudge. Du Anran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°When does he plan to let me go out? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you have lunch first? Mr. Xin might come back soon. You can talk to him then. ¡±


    ¡°Give me the key. ¡± Du Anran ran downstairs in a few steps.


    ¡°Miss Du, I can¡¯t give you the key. Mr. Xin will scold me for not taking responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. How will he know that you gave it to me and not that I stole it? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Butler, I¡¯ll be back soon. I won¡¯t bring anything. You can rest assured then! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. You should eat first. We¡¯ll talk after you finish eating. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I can¡¯t eat. ¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t help you. Let¡¯s wait for Mr. Xin to come back! ¡±


    The Butler went to the kitchen, leaving du Anran alone in the hall.


    Throughout the afternoon, Du Anran used both soft and hard tactics, but the Butler refused to give her the key no matter what. During that time, when someone came to the villa to deliver the things and insisted on opening the door, the Butler also looked at Du Anran with vigilance, afraid that she would leave.


    Du Anran had to say that the Butler was really loyal to Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran could not escape, so she could only call Xin Zimo.


    She had not called Xin Zimo for a long time. When Xin Zimo received a call from Du Anran, he was also surprised.


    ¡°I want to go out for a walk. Ask the Butler to open the door. ¡±


    ¡°The Butler is quite competent. When I go back, I will give her a bonus. ¡±


    ¡°Stop It. I want to go out. Ask her to open the door for me! ¡± Du Anran stood at the window of the room.


    ¡°count from one to fifty. ¡± Xin Zimo, who was on the other end of the phone, smiled and hung up on Du Anran.


    ¡°Hello, Hello! ¡± The other end of the phone had already hung up. Du Anran angrily threw her phone on the bed. She thought that she had really called him because she had nowhere else to go. In the end, she was the one who suffered.


    Xin Zimo put the phone on the passenger seat, stepped on the brakes, and drove the car into the villa¡¯s garage. The Butler saw that he had returned and hurriedly opened the door for him. He even glanced upstairs and said, ¡°Mr. Xin, I didn¡¯t ask Miss Du to go out. She¡¯s angry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Xin zimo comforted the housekeeper. He carried a handbag and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 125 - his explanation

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Butler did not see Miss Chi come back, so he did not dare to ask. He just quietly watched Xin zimo walk upstairs.


    When Xin zimo knocked on the door, du Anran was covering herself in the pillow. When she was unhappy, she would hold the pillow in a childish manner or wrap herself in the blanket. Today was no exception.


    ¡°Open the door. ¡± Xin zimo knocked again.


    When she heard Xin Zimo¡¯s deep voice, du Anran was a little apprehensive. She was not sure if he had come to settle the score with her. It was already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Logically speaking, he should not hold a grudge¡­ ¡­


    But she would definitely not open the door.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Xin Zimo took out the key, pressed the password, and directly opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, du Anran looked at him in disbelief. ¡°How did you get in? ¡±


    He waved the key in his hand and threw it on the coffee table. He said in a teasing tone, ¡°this is my home. Of course I can enter whenever I want. ¡±


    Du Anran was very insecure because of Xin Zimo. She accidentally remembered what happened that night. That night, he was so drunk that he almost wanted to have sex with her.


    She did not dare to provoke him at this moment. What if she provoked him and she could not leave tomorrow.


    Xin Zimo walked to her and put the handbag on the bed. He looked at her and said, ¡°who are you angry with? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. ¡± Du Anran moved back.


    ¡°The housekeeper said that you didn¡¯t eat lunch today. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then don¡¯t eat tonight. ¡± Xin Zimo looked into her eyes.


    His gaze made her shiver. She knew that Xin zimo would do anything.


    When Xin Zimo saw that she was afraid, he retracted his gaze and took out the things in his handbag. It was a red exquisite jewelry box. He handed it to her. ¡°Open it and take a look. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him suspiciously. She did not know what he was thinking. This morning, he had reprimanded her and asked her to apologize to Chi Xue. Now, he was buying something for her.


    However, she might have thought too much. It might not be for her.


    Xin Zimo was still holding the jewelry box. She took it in puzzlement.


    When she opened the box, du Anran¡¯s eyes lit up. It was a beautiful and exquisite green jade bracelet. The bracelet was emitting a dark luster and was exquisite and crystal clear. Under the illumination of the light, the whole body was emitting a sparkling green light, making the crystal bracelet on Du Anran¡¯s hand lose its color.


    ¡°Try it on. ¡± When Xin Zimo saw the love in her eyes, a trace of relief flashed through his heart.


    However, although Du Anran could not put it down, she still knew that she would not be rewarded for doing nothing. She put the bracelet back into the box and said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t afford such an expensive bracelet. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you try it! ¡±XinnZimoo was unhappy.


    Du Anran saw the look in his eyes and knew that what he did not say was definitely, ¡°why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡°.


    Du Anran had no choice but to wear the bracelet on her hand. It was neither too big nor too small, and it was just right for her.


    Just as she was about to take it off, he pressed her hand down. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off, let me see. ¡±


    Her pair of fair and soft hands wore the clear green jade bracelet. It was so perfect. He was also very happy. The bracelet he bought just happened to fit her wrist girth.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? I¡¯ve tried it on, you can take it! ¡± Du Anran wanted to take off the bracelet again.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you. ¡± Xin Zimo held her hand.


    Du Anran knew that he went out with Chi Xue in the afternoon, so she was not happy. She said bluntly, ¡°did Miss Chi not want it, or did you buy too many to give it to me? ¡±


    ¡°I bought it especially for you. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that she was unhappy. If it was him who was wronged and misunderstood, he would not be happy either.


    Today, when he didn¡¯t come back with Chi Xue for a long time, he went to a shop to buy this jade bracelet. Logically speaking, it was better to buy the jade bracelet in China, but the shop owner told him that this bracelet was unique in the world.


    ¡°Why did you buy it for me? ¡± Du Anran clearly knew that he was feeling guilty, but she still asked.


    He came forward, looked into her eyes, and smiled. ¡°To apologize to you. In addition, I really want to give you a gift. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect this arrogant Xin Zimo to take the initiative to apologize to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good attitude this morning, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Do you understand? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness.


    She looked into his eyes and shook her head, indicating that she did not understand.


    ¡°How could I have met such a stupid woman like you! ¡± Xin Zimo did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the right time to show off your intelligence? ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    How could she be stupid? Whether it was when she went to school or later when she worked at the newspaper company, she could always be ranked at the top. It was just that she was not good at doing business.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know yourself well. Your stupidity makes me smart. ¡± Xin Zimo pinched her face and smiled.


    Du Anran curled her lips. She was really conceited.


    ¡°I owe the Chi family a favor. Do you understand? ¡± Xin Zimo frowned and asked her.


    ¡°I know¡­ ¡± Du Anran said calmly. She knew that he owed the Chi family a favor. He was someone who had calculated every debt clearly. Similarly, she also knew that the DU family owed him a debt and two lives.


    Xin Zimo saw du Anran¡¯s expression immediately dimmed down, know that she also remembered some unpleasant things.


    I promised my mother and her parents that I would take good care of her and not let her suffer. So¡­ ¡­ I know you¡¯re big-hearted and open-minded, so I¡¯m GonNa let you make a sacrifice .. I know what happened this morning. Do you think I¡¯m stupid I berated you and made you apologize to her so that she wouldn¡¯t look bad, and if I trust you, I will trust you for the rest of my life¡­ ¡­ ..


    Deep in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but hold du Anran¡¯s face and gently kiss her.


    ¡°WHO said I won¡¯t mind¡­ ¡± Du Anran heard his explanation and immediately felt relieved, but her words were still unforgiving.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re beautiful, generous, smart, and cute, so I won¡¯t mind¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo kissed her lips and didn¡¯t let her speak.


    He only let go of her after he kissed enough.


    ¡°You¡¯re still repaying the favor that the Chi family gave you, but what about the hatred that the DU family gave you? ¡± Du Anran was afraid that she would sink into it, afraid that it would be like the past two years. After she fell into it, he would pull himself out and ruthlessly push her into hell.


    ¡°I am forgetting¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo had long decided to slowly forget the pain the DU family had inflicted on him. It was not that he had forgotten the rolled eyes and humiliation of those years, but the happiness that she had given him was enough to make him forget all of this.


    He had long understood that hatred was not enough to contend with love.


    Du Anran had never expected that he would say such a thing. Whether it was lying or coaxing, at this moment, she suddenly felt a long-lost peace of mind.


    What about how she treated him Could she forget all the pain that he had given her half a year ago That kind of pain was heart-wrenching, and it was dripping with blood¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, I only treat Chi Xue as my younger sister. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± He reached out to help her pull back the broken hair on her forehead. The gentleness between his fingers made du Anran¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain it to me. I won¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± Du Anran avoided his hand.


    ¡°Then do you care? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t answer him. She couldn¡¯t even answer herself. Did she care?


    All the cares that she had once thought were shattered at a certain moment. Now, could she still have this kind of feeling?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to answer me. I¡¯m prepared to wait for your answer for the rest of my life. ¡± Xin zimo planted a deep kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down for dinner. ¡± Xin Zimo stood up and pulled her up from the bed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to come down for dinner? ¡± Du Anran pursed her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious? Then if I let you sleep by my side tonight, would you agree? ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    Du Anran pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to quibble with Xin Zimo. In fact, she was no match for him.


    When the housekeeper saw that Xin Zimo had brought du Anran down, it seemed that everything was fine. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went to the kitchen to bring the dishes over.


    ¡°housekeeper, in the future, people who are not related are not allowed to enter the villa, ¡± Xin zimo instructed the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper counted all the people who had entered the villa in the past few days. Apart from Uncle Chen and Chi Xue, she immediately understood what Xin Zimo meant.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Xin, I will take note. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Halfway through the meal, Xin Zimo suddenly asked Du Anran, ¡°what are your plans for tomorrow? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that Xin Zimo had found out about the plane ticket booking again. However, she had hidden this matter well. He should not be so resourceful.


    She lowered her head and ate. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the morning. I¡¯ll go shopping or read books in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be even more stupid if I sleep again. ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning and walk around the streets. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to move. ¡± Du Anran found an excuse.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, and the day after tomorrow is Christmas. So you don¡¯t remember it either. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. She counted the days, and it was indeed¡­ ¡­ She did not have the habit of celebrating Christmas either. This was already popular during her school days, and she had not celebrated Christmas ever since she graduated ¡­


    At this time, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone vibrated.


    He saw that it was Sun Ping¡¯s call, and he frowned slightly. He reluctantly picked up the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Sun Ping lowered his voice and said something to him. Xin Zimo¡¯s frown deepened, and he finally roared, ¡°in the future, don¡¯t say such groundless words! ¡±


    Sun Ping seemed to be defending himself on the phone, but Xin Zimo hung up in anger.


    Du Anran did not dare to ask about his business matters, so she did not ask. She continued to eat with her head lowered.


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired today. You can go back to sleep later. If I¡¯m free tomorrow, I¡¯ll accompany you for a walk. ¡± Xin Zimo put his arm around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t be bored. I brought you to London to relax. ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran promised him, but she knew that she had to find an opportunity to go to the airport early tomorrow morning. The flight was at 10 pm. Even if he looked for her at that time, he would not be able to do anything.


    London was not city A. IT would not be easy for him to find her. Moreover, he was so busy that he might not even have time to pay attention to her tomorrow.


    After eating, Xin Zimo went to his room as expected and did not disturb du Anran anymore. Du Anran also went back to her room to pack her things nervously. She definitely could not take her luggage because it would be too conspicuous. She put all the things that she had to take away into her carry-on bag.


    As she packed her things, the jade bracelet in her hand kept knocking against her clothes. She sighed and took off the jade bracelet and put it back into the jewelry box.


    She placed the jewelry box on the table by the bedside. Perhaps he would discover it tomorrow, but by then, she would have already left.


    She had already planned everything after she returned to the country. She planned to leave with her mother. Since Xie Chenjin had promised her, then they would definitely be able to leave.

 Chapter 126 - uneasy heart

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day, du Anran got up early. She did not know where the housekeeper found the Christmas tree. It was decorated with lights and placed at the entrance of the hall. It looked very beautiful.


    She looked around with a heavy heart, but she did not see Xin Zimo.


    Just then, the housekeeper walked over. ¡°Good Morning, Miss Du. Do you want to have breakfast in the hall or go to the rooftop? ¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, housekeeper. Just stay here. I¡¯ll just eat something. Oh Right, where¡¯s Mr. Xin? ¡± Du Anran looked around.


    ¡°I heard from old Chen that Mr. Xin went out at four or five o¡¯clock. He seemed to have something important to talk about, ¡± the Butler said. ¡°Mr. Xin is really busy. He doesn¡¯t have time to rest on Christmas Eve. ¡±


    ¡°Four or five o¡¯clock? So early¡­ ¡± Du Anran was a little surprised. She could not guess what Xin Zimo had been busy with recently. Logically, the meeting should have ended long ago.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get breakfast for Miss Du, ¡± the Butler said and went to the kitchen.


    Du Anran stood alone in the brightly lit hall. Her heart was empty. Logically speaking, if he was not here, she would have a better chance to go to the airport and return home. She should be very happy¡­ ¡­


    When the housekeeper brought breakfast, Du Anran sat alone at the table. The housekeeper did not know what Du Anran was thinking, but she looked down as if she was very depressed.


    ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Xin asked me to pick a Christmas tree today. He also said that he would definitely come back tonight to spend Christmas Eve with Miss Du. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran was a little surprised. She did not expect Xin Zimo to have such thoughts. In her eyes, he was not a romantic person.


    ¡°hurry up and eat your breakfast! ¡± The housekeeper placed the milk, sandwiches, and cakes in front of Du Anran.


    However, Du Anran still chose to leave. Without her on Christmas Eve, and Chi Xue¡­ ¡­ He might not be lonely in London ¡­


    When it was past nine o¡¯clock, Du Anran left the villa with her backpack that she had prepared beforehand. Before she left, she only told the housekeeper that she was going out, and the housekeeper did not suspect anything.


    She knew that Xin Zimo had sent someone to follow her, so she first went to a large shopping mall. The square was very lively, with beautiful decorations and bright lights everywhere.


    Christmas trees stood tall in the square, and Du Anran lowered her head and hurried through the crowd.


    When she reached the clothing counter on the first floor, Du Anran pretended to try on clothes and entered the changing room. However, she sneaked from one store to another when no one was paying attention, and finally left the square successfully.


    She was sure that she had shaken off all the people who were following her, but her heart was still uneasy, and she did not know where this unease came from.


    She conveniently hailed a taxi and got in. The car was constantly rushing towards the airport.


    Du Anran knew that it was still early. There were still eight hours before the plane took off.


    She gave Xie Chenjin a call. ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°where can I be? Of course, I¡¯m at the Xie Corporation. ¡±


    ¡°Did you listen to the thing I gave you last time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. It¡¯s very good. Thank you. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo were the same. They rarely praised others and their mouths were very sarcastic. However, he did not hesitate to praise her this time. It seemed that the thing really helped him.


    ¡°What do you think will happen to me if he finds out one day? ¡± Du Anran looked out of the window and suddenly felt sad.


    ¡°there won¡¯t be such a day. ¡± Xie Chenjin seemed to have a plan in mind as he solemnly said to Du Anran.


    ¡°There¡¯s a good saying. If you can believe the words of men, even a sow can climb a tree. ¡±


    ¡°You can not believe in Xin Zimo, but you should not not believe in me, Xie Chenjin. We have been working together for a period of time. Have I ever lied to you? ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, I remember now. Why did you find an excuse to let me go to Xin Zimo¡¯s grandfather last time? ¡± Du Anran frowned.


    ¡°What intentions? You make it sound like my motives are impure. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled leisurely. ¡°I just want you to understand that Xin Zimo will never be able to confide in you. Even if he has a biological grandfather, he won¡¯t tell you such a big thing. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to make me sad? To be honest, I¡¯m already used to it. I¡¯m not a person to him, so there¡¯s no need for him to confide in me. ¡±


    ¡°If you really think that way, I¡¯ll be relieved instead. I¡¯m just afraid that if some man says something nice to you and gives you a gift, you¡¯ll be so happy that you¡¯ll forget everything. ¡±


    ¡°If I really forget everything, I won¡¯t call you on Christmas Eve today. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve today? ¡±XieeChenjinn had obviously forgotten too. ¡°then¡­ happyChristmassEvee, safe and sound. ¡±


    ¡°same to you. ¡± Du Anran leaned on the seat cushion of the taxi, feeling a little tired. It was hard to tell whether she was tired physically or mentally.


    ¡°Why did you call me? Did you miss me? ¡± Xie Chenjin joked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? I know that you have as many women around you as Xin Zimo. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t have the energy to joke. She was very tired.


    ¡°When did you see a woman around me? The last time I brought you back, you saw it too. The place where I live doesn¡¯t even have a woman¡¯s hair. ¡± Xie Chenjin was quite angry and complained.


    Du Anran had long forgotten about staying at Xie Chenjin¡¯s place. After he mentioned it, she curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not going to debate with you. I¡¯m going back to the country today. ¡±


    ¡°Back to the country? Alone? ¡± Xie Chenjin heard the clues and also noticed the tiredness in her voice.


    ¡°Yes, alone. The plane ticket at 10 pm. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning. ¡± Xie Chenjin calculated the time.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back myself. I just want to ask you out for a chat as soon as possible. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin frowned. ¡°Are you in trouble? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after returning to the country! I just want to ask when you¡¯re free. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you, ¡± Xie Chenjin said with a disappointed tone.


    ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯ll wait for your call. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Just when Du Anran was about to hang up the phone, Xie Chenjin suddenly said, ¡°Do you regret working with me? ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned for a few seconds after hearing that. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°after Shihe went bankrupt, I learned one thing. I don¡¯t regret anything I do. Because whether they are right or wrong, they are my own choices. ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xie Chenjin was also silent for a moment. After a long while, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Goodbye. Happy Christmas Eve. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin sat in the office until Du Anran¡¯s phone had been hung up for a long time before he reacted. His slender fingers tapped lightly on the clean surface of the desk, as if he was thinking about something.


    He thought about it for a long time, but nothing seemed to come out. He actually laughed, foolishly laughing alone in the office. Until his phone rang again.


    When du Anran rushed to the airport, she felt uneasy. She had a feeling that something was going to happen. Would Xin zimo discover it She hid it well. He wasn¡¯t that smart¡­ ¡­


    But what could it be Her heart was like a small ant that was biting and climbing, a piercing pain.


    It had been a long time since she had felt this kind of feeling, and the pain was tinged with worry.


    When the taxi stopped outside the airport, the driver made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to her, and Du Anran came back to her senses.


    The airport was crowded. Although it was Christmas Eve, the number of people at the airport was no less than usual. Christmas trees were placed around the airport, and the atmosphere was cheerful.


    At the other end of London, on the 86th floor of a skyscraper, the floor-to-ceiling glass reflected the dazzling winter sunlight.


    The floor of the spotless hall could reflect the image of people. A group of elite executives in custom-made suits were communicating in English. There was no noise in the surroundings.


    Xin Zimo was among them. He spoke fluent English, sometimes smiling, sometimes frowning and deep in thought.


    Everyone nodded. After more than two hours, some things were finally settled. Xin zimo finally breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the 86th floor with the executives with a smile.


    ¡°President Xin, I will send someone to go with you to retrieve the information. These are the actuarial calculations made by the world¡¯s top banking elites. Since we are already partners, I will not hold anything back. ¡±


    In the Lincoln Limousine, a kind-looking Chinese man said to Xin Zimo. He looked to be in his forties or fifties. When he talked about these projects, he repeatedly praised Xin Zimo for his shrewdness.


    ¡°President Huang, are these information unique? ¡± Xin Zimo asked with a calm expression.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Director Huang was confident. ¡°The information also includes the elite¡¯s estimates of the Chinese banking market and a detailed plan. With this information, you can at least gain a foothold in the financial market of City A. ¡±


    ¡°opening up the financial market of city a is an important step I will take next year. Director Huang, I hope you will take care of me in many aspects in the future. ¡±


    ¡°You are too kind. ¡±


    The car drove forward. Director Huang Sent Xin Zimo to a secret place and left. There were special people to pick up Xin Zimo, and old Chen also brought his bodyguards.


    The secret room was a little dark and quiet. The smell of yellowish paper could be smelled everywhere. In the empty and winding corridor, only the sound of a few people walking in leather shoes could be heard.


    High-tech Password doors were everywhere. When they reached a door, a few people from the secret room stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Director Xin, the Information Director Huang gave you is inside. We need you to input your fingerprint. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Xin Zimo pressed his finger on the fingerprint input device at the door, and the people in the secret room nodded.


    Then there was a series of clicking sounds on the keyboard, which was particularly ear-piercing in this empty space. After one of them connected the small notebook to the input device at the door, the door slowly opened after a long time.


    ¡°President Xin, sorry to have kept you waiting. These are all top-notch information in the world, so I hope you can forgive me. ¡± The people in the secret office led Xin Zimo into the door.


    They didn¡¯t expect that this was only the first level. After opening the door, there was nothing special in the room.


    The people in the secret office then led Xin Zimo around a corner and entered the second level of the secret room.


    There was no light in the secret room and it was dark.


    ¡°Director Xin, in order to prevent the light from causing damage to the information, we can only use this type of small flashlight. ¡± The person from the secret office turned on a flashlight made of a special material.


    Only then did Xin Zimo feel somewhat used to it. He sized up the secret room carefully. He had to admit that the secret work here was done very well.

 Chapter 127 - the night of injustice

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After walking to a cabinet made of special glass, the staff of the Secret Security Office pressed a series of passwords. When the gears were slowly turned on, the staff handed Xin Zimo an electronic version. ¡°President Xin, please sign your name. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo signed his name in a graceful manner.


    When the cabinet was opened, as expected, there was a stack of not-so-thick information inside. The staff of the Secret Security Office continued to say to Xin Zimo, ¡°please enter your fingerprint here. ¡±


    Xin zimo followed the instructions one by one. After all the procedures were completed, the staff took out the information from director Huang¡¯s mouth and handed it to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Director Huang is really reassuring when he does things, ¡± Xin zimo could not help but praise.


    After coming out of the Secret Service Center, Xin Zimo felt that the sunlight was a little dazzling. It was the time when the sun was setting. The Sun had not set yet, and the light dyed the clouds in a gorgeous color.


    Outside the Secret Service Center was Green Mountains and rivers, and the environment was elegant.


    Old Chen stood outside the car with two bodyguards waiting for Xin Zimo. When he saw the safe in Xin Zimo¡¯s hand, he nodded and knew that it was time to leave.


    The golden rays of the setting sun shone on the Porsche. It was as if the car was covered in a layer of gold, shining brightly.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, have you prepared all the gifts I asked you to buy? ¡± Xin Zimo got into the car, but he did not care about the documents in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought them all. They¡¯re in the trunk, ¡± Uncle Chen said with a kind smile.


    ¡°thank you, Uncle Chen. I¡¯m too busy today and don¡¯t have time to prepare these for her. When I¡¯m done with this period of time, I¡¯ll give her a few more better gifts, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Miss Du will definitely be very happy to see this. Today is Christmas Eve! ¡±


    ¡°although it was prepared in a hurry, it¡¯s still a small token of my appreciation. ¡± Xin zimo smiled slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really nice to Miss Du. ¡± Uncle Chen said with envy, ¡°but forgive me for asking, is this Miss Du¡­ Du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xin Zimo was also straightforward. ¡°But in my eyes, she only has one identity. She¡¯s my woman. ¡±


    Uncle Chen saw that Xin Zimo was serious and didn¡¯t play around, so he nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Harbor No. 1 first. I plan to get someone to bring these documents back to the country first. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t plan to bring them with you? You must know that these documents are very important. ¡±


    ¡°Do I have to bring a time bomb with me? ¡± Xin zimo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already spread the word that I¡¯m going to send the documents back to the country by air. I¡¯m afraid that someone is already waiting at the airport. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still thoughtful, but I¡¯m afraid that shipping them by sea is too slow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. As long as they reach the country successfully, Sun Ping will help me control everything in the country. ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping isn¡¯t young anymore, is he? I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. ¡± Uncle Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern when he heard Xin Zimo mention Sun Ping.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing well! ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°His luck has been changing recently. He¡¯s met with a lucky romance. He won¡¯t be single on Valentine¡¯s Day next year. ¡±


    ¡°I thought this kid was stubborn. ¡± Uncle Chen laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to act so quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that uncle Chen¡¯s gift will not be lacking. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it for you. I¡¯m afraid that when you¡¯re old, it won¡¯t be convenient for you to go back to the country. It¡¯s hard for you to do so even if you want to. ¡± Uncle Chen sighed.


    ¡°If you want to return to China, you can do it anytime. I¡¯ll also prepare a special plane for you anytime and anywhere. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s my good fortune to meet you. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen, you¡¯re joking, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°By the way, what time should we arrive at Port 1? ¡±


    ¡°Around 9 PM. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo fell into deep thought. After a while, he asked, ¡°have I sent out another car to the airport? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent it out. It¡¯s just a diversion. I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not worried about your work. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, why don¡¯t you give Miss Du a call? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be midnight when we get back to the villa¡­ ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Xin Zimo took out her phone.


    Du Anran, who had already arrived at the airport coffee shop, was in a daze while stirring a cup of coffee. She sometimes looked at the crowd that was passing by outside the window, and sometimes she lowered her head to look at the little bubbles that formed on the coffee.


    It was already sunset outside the window. The evening scenery in London was different from that in China. There was more of an empty beauty here. And today was Christmas Eve, so there was a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    A red sunset slowly sank below the horizon, and Du Anran¡¯s heart finally calmed down.


    However, just as she ordered a snack, her phone rang. It was Xin Zimo calling.


    Her heart jumped, afraid that he would come back to the villa and see that she was not at home to question her.


    ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± she picked up the phone carefully.


    ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the coffee shop on the street. ¡±


    ¡°Not at the villa? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice sank, as if he was a little angry.


    ¡°I just came out. The villa was too stuffy, so I came out for a walk. You¡¯re back? ¡± Du Anran asked tentatively.


    ¡°No, ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be back later today. If you¡¯re tired, sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me. ¡±


    Uncle Chen, who was driving, shook his head and smiled when he heard Xin Zimo say that. He clearly wanted Miss Du to wait for him, but he said that there was no need to wait. This child, after so many years, was still afraid of giving up his heart.


    ¡°Oh, be careful on your way. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, happy Christmas Eve. ¡±


    ¡°Happy Christmas Eve. ¡±


    Both ends of the phone fell silent. No one spoke again, but no one hung up.


    Du Anran had always been used to Xin Zimo hanging up first. In the past, he was always the first to hang up, but today, he did not.


    ¡°and¡­ is there anything else? ¡± After a few seconds, Du Anran spoke again ¡­


    ¡°No, I just suddenly wanted to see you. ¡±


    Du Anran laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have an extra mouth or an extra eye. ¡±


    Xin Zimo also laughed. ¡°Take Care of yourself. HANG UP! ¡±


    This was the first time Du Anran hung up on Xin Zimo. She had never dared to do so in the past.


    Perhaps she was about to leave London, but there was actually some sadness in her heart. As she looked at the dark sky outside the window, her eyes inexplicably became moist.


    The last Ray of light of the setting sun was also swallowed by the darkness. The entire Earth was pulled open by a black curtain. The street lights in the surrounding streets were lit up one after another. Accompanied by a peace carol, this sweet and warm Christmas Eve had arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you should sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we reach the harbor. ¡± Uncle Chen saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of fatigue. He had left the house at four o¡¯clock that day, so he was worried about his health.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± Xin zimo closed his eyes. He was indeed very tired, but this was still overseas. When he returned to China, what kind of mess was waiting for him to clean up.


    Old Chen turned off the lights in the car, and the car fell into silence. Outside the car was a stretch of road, and by the side of the road were tree trunks that had shed all their leaves. There was a somewhat monotonous feeling in the bleak winter.


    There were few cars on the road leading to the harbor, and it happened to be Christmas Eve tonight. The road that was already sparsely populated was now even sparser.


    Behind Xin Zimo¡¯s Porsche was the bodyguard¡¯s car that was following him at all times. There were only two cars driving on this wide road.


    The closer they got to the harbor, the quieter the road became. Uncle Chen¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched for no reason. He sped up and drove towards the harbor.


    Suddenly, everything fell into darkness, and the road became narrower. Only the headlights were still on.


    When the car turned a corner and approached harbor No. 1, suddenly, two gunshots were heard in the empty space.


    Xin Zimo was a light sleeper, so he was very alert. When he heard the gunshots, he immediately opened his eyes.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Xin zimo looked at his surroundings through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Old Chen also quickly looked at his surroundings.


    A few seconds later, the bodyguards behind him stopped the car, and the two bodyguards quickly jumped out of the car.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, their car behind us has a flat tire! ¡± Old Chen had many years of experience, so he immediately noticed the situation.


    Xin zimo looked through the rearview mirror. Indeed, the rear wheel of the car behind them had been pushed down. From the looks of it, the two bullets were aimed at them.


    ¡°speed up. How Far Away is the harbor? ¡± Xin Zimo did not know how long the two bodyguards could resist. He knew that as long as the documents were sent to the ship, everything would be fine.


    ¡°half an hour, ¡± old Chen said quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the people at the harbor right now and ask them to send someone to pick us up. Uncle Chen, hold on and avoid the bullets! ¡± Xin zimo frowned as he observed the situation behind them.


    Although the two bodyguards were specially trained, the strength of the people sent by the other party was not to be underestimated. Just behind the bodyguards¡¯car, Xin zimo quickly discovered a fast SUV.


    The SUV was driving crazily. On the road that could only accommodate one car, it actually wanted to drive past the grass beside it.


    The two bodyguards quickly pulled out their pistols and fired a few shots at the SUV with lightning speed.


    However, the people in the SUV were not to be trifled with. They came prepared and with a few quick turns, the car easily avoided the bullets.


    ¡°Guo Zi, are you at the harbor? Quickly follow the south road to pick me up. WE¡¯RE IN TROUBLE! Remember to bring a few more people. The other party has guns! ¡± Xin Zimo calmed down and called Guo Zi, who was picking him up at the harbor.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, they¡¯re coming! ¡± Old Chen tried his best to step on the accelerator, but the other party also tried his best to drive forward. The speed of the two cars was about the same.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s two bodyguards could not stop the other party, so they could only shoot at the back tires of the SUV.


    Bang Bang Bang Bullets shot at the SUV one after another, but as the car sped up, the distance became farther and farther, so the bullets could not be fired at all.


    The people in the SUV were not easy to deal with. They turned left and right, dodging the bullets of the two bodyguards. The tires were saved, but the rear window glass shattered with a bang.


    The people in the SUV gave chase with full power. The others quickly loaded their bullets and aimed at the wheels of Xin Zimo¡¯s Porsche.


    ¡°Uncle Chen! TURN LEFT! ¡± Xin Zimo calmly observed everything and took out a pistol from under the seat cushion.

 Chapter 128 - chaotic gunshots

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s order, Uncle Chen quickly made a sharp turn to the left. The bullet grazed the rear tires of the Porsche and missed.


    Xin Zimo rolled down the car window. With a bang, he used his good eyesight to fire a shot at the back of the car.


    The SUV clearly did not expect Xin Zimo to fire so quickly. It hurriedly dodged, and only a ¡°screech¡± could be heard. The car¡¯s tires rubbed against the road, making a very loud sound.


    Although this shot did not hit the vital point of the opponent, half of the front window of the SUV shattered with a ¡°crash¡± . In order to avoid the broken glass, the people in the car could not help but move back.


    This short time created an opportunity for old Chen. He drove the car quickly forward.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, good shooting! ¡± Old Chen could not help but praise Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, prepare to abandon the car! ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly ordered.


    Old Chen was shocked. ¡°abandon the car? Why? ¡±


    ¡°They have obviously made preparations. If we drive down, there will be a bigger ambush ahead! ¡± Xin zimo observed the surrounding terrain. ¡°We have to find a favorable place to abandon the car with the information as soon as possible! ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I am familiar with this place, but I also know that there is only a cliff here apart from the sea water! I¡¯M AFRAID IT WON¡¯T WORK! ¡± Uncle Chen¡¯s worry was written all over his face.


    ¡°where is the cliff? ¡± Xin Zimo asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Look ahead to the right, behind that forest! ¡± Uncle Chen reminded him.


    Xin Zimo looked ahead to the right. Sure enough, there was a bump in the dark. Because of the cover of the forest, it was not conspicuous, but it was also not safe.


    Sure enough, at this moment, besides the off-road car that was driving behind, Xin Zimo also heard the sound of other cars coming. He knew that it wasn¡¯t Guo Zi, so there was only one possibility, and that was the other party¡¯s ambush car.


    There were cars blocking the road from the front and back, which was a very disadvantageous situation for Xin Zimo. He didn¡¯t expect that after doing his homework, he would still be ambushed.


    In the future, if he found out who this person was, he would definitely not let it go!


    ¡°Uncle Chen, before they catch up from the front and back, drive the car to the place closest to the cliff and prepare to jump out of the car! ¡±


    Xin Zimo had already made preparations. He carried the safe and was about to open the car door.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, are we really going to jump? It¡¯s not safe at the cliff! ¡± Uncle Chen said worriedly. He was familiar with the terrain here. He knew that this method was not foolproof, but there was no other way.


    ¡°In this situation, is there a better way? ¡± Xin Zimo said loudly, ¡°are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± Uncle Chen turned a corner and drove the car to the path closest to the cliff.


    However, he did not expect the people behind to quickly catch up. Just as Xin Zimo and uncle Chen were about to jump, there were two gunshots. The rear tire of the Porsche exploded.


    Xin Zimo took the opportunity to grab the safe and jumped out of the car. With a roll, he dodged the bullets that came immediately after.


    Seeing the bullets that kept flying over, Xin Zimo aimed at the lights of the SUV and pulled the thumb ring twice. With two ¡°PA PA¡± sounds, the lights of the car quickly exploded, and the surroundings fell into darkness. The people in the SUV also seemed to have become headless flies, and they immediately panicked.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, are you okay? ¡± Xin zimo quickly stood up and helped uncle Chen Up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Mr. Xin, HURRY UP AND WALK FORWARD! ¡± Because of his old age, uncle Chen¡¯s leg was broken when he jumped out of the car, but he still managed to force himself to limp as he followed Xin Zimo to the precipice.


    The cliff was not high, but it was indeed steep. The car would definitely not be able to drive up, but to stop the bullets, they still had to go down the cliff.


    However, fifty meters down the cliff was the rolling waves of the sea. The sea breeze carried the waves as it hit the shore, making a ¡°PA PA¡± sound. It was soul-stirring.


    At this moment, the off-road car drove up. Although there was no light, they still quickly found a flashlight. Seeing that Xin Zimo was walking towards the direction of the cliff, they also jumped out of the car.


    There were three people in the SUV. They were wearing black clothes and black masks, so their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, go quickly. Although the cliff is steep, it won¡¯t be dangerous if you climb down along the rope! ¡± Uncle Chen shouted, ¡°turn right after you go down. There¡¯s a natural cave there! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! Uncle Chen, hold my hand! ¡± Xin Zimo remembered, but he didn¡¯t leave the exhausted uncle Chen behind. He wanted to bring uncle Chen down the cliff.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t walk anymore. Mr. Xin, you have to leave quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me! ¡± Uncle Chen tried his best, but his physical strength could not keep up with Xin Zimo. He knew that he could not drag him down.


    At this moment, the three masked men in the SUV caught up. From less than a hundred meters away, they fired in the direction of Xin Zimo and uncle Chen.


    Xin Zimo turned around. First, he dodged a bullet by borrowing a tree. Then, he returned fire and fired a few shots behind him.


    However, Uncle Chen was old and frail. Just as he was desperately trying to dodge the bullet, it was impossible to guard against it. A bullet was still fired in his direction.


    ¡°Uncle Chen! BE CAREFUL! ¡± Xin zimo pounced over and pushed uncle Chen away.


    However, the bullet grazed past Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder. Not long after, fresh blood flowed down his shoulder.


    Xin zimo gritted his teeth. He did not care about covering his wound as he pulled uncle Chen towards the cliff.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, don¡¯t bother about me! They won¡¯t do anything to me. Quickly take the information and leave! ¡± Uncle Chen tried to escape from Xin Zimo¡¯s hands a few times, but Xin Zimo did not let go.


    The places where the bullets grazed began to hurt. The people behind pursued relentlessly, desperately shooting forward. They also knew that once Xin Zimo jumped off the cliff, they would get nothing¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo could also tell that these people were here for the information in his hands. These were top-secret information in the world. Once they were used by others, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, even if he did not want these information to build his Xin clan kingdom, he could not let them fall into the hands of the enemy.


    If there was only one choice, he could only throw them into the sea. However, this must be the last resort!


    The gunshots were still echoing in the sky above the sea, one after another, making this supposed peaceful and beautiful Christmas Eve seem especially uneasy.


    One of the masked men was ruthless. He aimed at Xin Zimo and quickly estimated the distance. He pulled the thumb ring, and a bullet quickly left the barrel of the gun and shot at Xin zimo!


    Xin Zimo did not have the time to dodge. Just as he turned around and fired three shots at the black-clothed man, the bullet hit his chest!


    ¡°Mr. Xin! ¡± Uncle Chen was shocked.


    However, there was no time for them to be surprised. Three men in black were shot by Xin Zimo, but only two of them fell. One of them tried his best to fire the last bullet.


    The bullet was obviously aimed at Xin Zimo. At this critical moment, Xin Zimo jumped down the cliff decisively.


    A dull and sorrowful ¡°PLOP¡± was heard. The sea surface rippled, and then it returned to calm.


    ¡°Mr. Xin! Mr. Xin! ¡± Uncle Chen lay at the edge of the cliff, crying bitterly.


    Uncle Chen picked up the pistol that Xin Zimo had thrown down and aimed it at the masked man. After this shot, the surroundings returned to calm, and only the sound of seawater hitting the shore could be heard.


    The cold wind blew the branches and shook them, and a group of birds that had been awakened flew in panic in the sky. The dark sky, the smell of blood in the air, and the salty smell of seawater mixed together to form a picture of the dark night.


    Uncle Chen knelt at the edge of the cliff. He opened his eyes wide, but he could no longer see Xin Zimo¡¯s figure¡­ ¡­


    The three masked men twitched a few times, but they were all dead.


    There was not a single shred of peace on this Christmas Eve!


    It did not take long before an even more intense gunshots could be heard in the distance. Clearly, the two sides had entered into a chaotic battle.


    Uncle Chen was startled awake. It must have been Guo Zi¡¯s men fighting with the enemy¡¯s men.


    It seemed that Xin Zimo¡¯s guess was right. There was indeed an ambush ahead. If he had not jumped out of the car just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable if he had fallen into the hands of this group of people.


    The gunshots were getting louder and louder. Uncle Chen was sure that they were not more than five hundred meters away from where he was.


    However, the continuous gunshots only lasted for a few minutes. It was probably because he was afraid of attracting the police. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder and the strong smell of blood.


    Uncle Chen staggered back. Before he had walked far, Guo Zi had brought a group of people over.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, where is Zimo? ¡± Guo Zi saw that uncle Chen¡¯s leg was crippled and did not have the time to care because he could not see Xin Zimo¡¯s figure at all!


    Uncle Chen¡¯s old tears immediately gushed out. He pointed at the precipice behind him and sobbed, ¡°Guo Zi¡­ Guo Zi¡­ Zimo¡­ he¡­ he jumped down¡­ quickly send people down to look for him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Guo Zi was shocked and quickly called the people behind him, ¡°those who are good at swimming, jump down to look for him! If you can¡¯t find him, don¡¯t come back! ¡±


    Uncle Chen and Guo Zi ran to the edge of the precipice, but it was dark everywhere. There were no human figures, only startled seagulls flapping their wings.


    One by one, people jumped into the sea. Guo Zi and uncle Chen did not know how to swim, so they could only wait on the shore.


    ¡°ZIMO! ¡± Guo Zi shouted loudly.


    ¡°Mr. Xin! ¡± Uncle Chen also shouted as he walked along the shore.


    However, there was silence all around. Only the sea water was beating against the shore, surging violently¡­ ¡­


    ¡°ZIMO! ¡± ¡°Mr. Xin! ¡± ¡°President Xin! ¡± Everyone kept shouting on the shore, but there was no response.


    Guo Zi called his own people countless times and sent people to search around the coastline. He also asked someone to take the body of the masked man back for an examination, determined to find some clues.


    More and more people surrounded the beach, lighting up the area. Those who were good at swimming also jumped into the sea.


    But half an hour had passed. An hour had passed. There was still only the sea water beating on the shore. There were no clues. And there was only a pool of blood floating on the sea surface. It was a shocking sight.


    It was half past nine at night. The search area had been expanded, but there was still no trace of Xin Zimo.

 Chapter 129 - You have to live

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran paced back and forth in the waiting room of the plane with her bag in hand. Her hand kept pressing on the crystal bracelet on her wrist. It was a bracelet that she liked very much. Her mother had specially begged for it from the temple.


    But that night, Du Anran¡¯s heart was full of unease. She could not describe the feeling. It was as if there was a heavy stone pressing on her heart, forcing her to be unable to breathe.


    Her eyelids kept twitching. She had no one to rely on. She could only press on her crystal bracelet to make herself feel more at ease.


    Suddenly, a broadcast requesting for security checks was broadcasted on the radio. Du Anran was shocked. She raised her head and the bracelet broke at that moment. The beads bounced on the floor and scattered all over the ground.


    Du Anran squatted down and wanted to pick them up, but the more she picked them up, the more confused she became. The beads in front of her also changed from 18 to 28,108¡­ ¡­ She almost fainted ¡­


    ¡°Miss, do you need help? ¡± A kind passer-by walked over.


    ¡°No, thank you¡­ ¡± she replied weakly, as if her whole body had been sucked dry.


    Why was it like this? What was wrong with her today¡­ ¡­


    Was it because she was too afraid of Xin Zimo No, it wasn¡¯t. She used to be afraid of him too, but it wasn¡¯t like this¡­ ¡­


    She picked up the beads on the ground in a panic. Everything around her intertwined into a dense net, pressing her down.


    ¡°I heard that there was a mass shooting near Port 1 just now. Several people have died! ¡± Someone suddenly communicated.


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s Christmas Eve today! ¡± Someone widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran suddenly called out Xin zimo¡¯s name. She did not know why, but when the others were talking about the shooting incident, she actually thought of Xin Zimo!


    The people around were all frightened by Du Anran. No one made a sound, but after a moment of silence, everyone just looked at du Anran in surprise and went about their own business.


    Du Anran immediately took out her phone and called Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    ¡°The number you have dialed is turned off. Please try again later. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. She called once, but no one picked up. She called twice, and it was still the same.


    He rarely did not pick up her calls, unless he was very angry. But tonight, he was not angry, was he?


    Du Anran lowered her hand in disappointment. At this moment, the news that the flight was about to take off came from the broadcast. It was the flight that Du Anran bought.


    She stood in the waiting room with people coming and going, looking at the crystal beads scattered all over the ground. Suddenly, in a trance, she called Uncle Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Chen did not pick up either.


    Du Anran did not know if Xin Zimo was busy or if she should not disturb him. She lowered her head in disappointment and walked forward with her bag.


    After returning to the country this time, she could take advantage of the fact that Xin Zimo had not returned to take care of everything in advance. This way, she could leave Xin Zimo forever¡­ ¡­


    From then on, they would go far away and never meet again.


    For some reason, although it was a good thing that she had been looking forward to every night, du Anran¡¯s heart was not as happy as she had expected.


    What was wrong with her¡­ ¡­


    Suddenly, a poem appeared in her mind. It was a poem that she had read in the auditorium during her university days.


    In the past, the sun had become slow. Cars, horses, and mail were all slow. In her life, she could only love one person. In the past, the lock was beautiful. The key was exquisite and had a certain look. Once you locked it, she would understand.


    Her eyelids were still twitching non-stop. People were coming and going around her. Du Anran walked towards the security checkpoint in her black high heels.


    Just as she was getting closer and closer to the security checkpoint, the phone in her bag started to vibrate intensely.


    She quickly took out her phone. It was uncle Chen.


    She didn¡¯t have to pick up this call. As long as she didn¡¯t pick up, she could immediately board the plane and return to the country in twelve hours. Then, she would be able to talk to Xie Chenjin about the future and be able to leave the Xin Corporation from then on Leave Xin Zimo.


    The phone vibrated in her palm, and Du Anran¡¯s hand was also trembling.


    She had a strong bad feeling in her heart. She was a little afraid to pick up this call.


    The security staff was still urging her. Du Anran pressed the answer button. She comforted herself. After all, Uncle Chen was not Xin Zimo, and he was easier to talk to than Xin Zimo. She did not have to worry.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ where¡­ Are you? ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. Uncle Chen¡¯s voice was actually trembling and choking, and his speech was even Staccato. He was completely unlike the capable and steady uncle Chen.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, what¡¯s wrong? I¡­ I was shopping outside¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, something happened¡­ ¡± before uncle Chen could finish his sentence, he started to cry.


    ¡°something happened? What happened? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know what could make a middle-aged man cry.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ Mr. Xin¡­ ¡± Uncle Chen was in tears. ¡°Mr. Xin jumped into the sea¡­ more than an hour has passed, we still haven¡¯t found him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°jumped into the sea? ¡± Although du Anran didn¡¯t understand, her mind went blank. She knew that uncle Chen wouldn¡¯t joke with her.


    ¡°there was a shooting at Port 1¡­ Mr. Xin was seriously injured. In a moment of desperation¡­ in a moment of desperation, he jumped into the sea¡­ ¡± Uncle Chen knew that he had the right to let du Anran know about this. After all, Xin Zimo loved her.


    Du Anran felt that the world was spinning. She thought of the shooting that the people in the waiting room were talking about. She thought of her broken string of beads. She thought of her uneasy heart¡­ ¡­


    It turned out that it was all because of Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    She heard from others that only two people who had a telepathic connection would have a telepathic connection. was there still fate between them?


    She still loved him, right It turned out that she had loved him before. She wanted to deny it, but she could not deny it. However, she did not dare to let herself think about this question. Her heart was in a mess.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ Miss Du¡­ ¡± uncle Chen could not get a response from Du Anran, so he anxiously shouted through the phone ¡­


    The surrounding crowd seemed to have suddenly quietened down. Du Anran could not hear a single sound in her ears. Only her own heart was beating.


    With a ¡°PA¡± sound, the phone slipped from her hand and fell to the floor, making a crisp sound¡­ ¡­


    Uncle Chen stood by the sea. When he heard that there was no longer any sound on the other end of the phone, he was instantly stunned. He kept shouting, ¡°Miss Du, Miss Du¡­ ¡± but there was no response at all.


    More and more people were sent into the water by Guo Zi, but because of the sudden cold of the sea and the darkness of the sky, many people came ashore in a short while.


    The search was completely fruitless.


    ¡°Guo Zi, where could Mr. Xin have gone? Logically speaking, it should have only been about ten minutes, why couldn¡¯t he be found¡­ ¡± uncle Chen¡¯s tears were streaming down his face.


    Guo Zi was also helpless. He shook his head. ¡°Uncle Chen, I will send people to keep looking. I will stay here for the entire night. ¡±


    ¡°I will stay here too. I must see Mr. Xin¡­ otherwise, how will I explain to his dead father¡­ ¡±


    ¡°report, there is still no result. ¡± Someone came to Guo Zi and reported.


    ¡°expand the search area. If it doesn¡¯t work, SEND MORE PEOPLE! ¡± Guo Zi roared.


    ¡°We have already searched all the nearby sea areas, but the weather is too cold. The temperature of the sea water is too low. We can¡¯t expand the search area anymore! ¡± That person said with great difficulty.


    ¡°everyone, double the price. GO AND SEARCH FOR THEM! ¡± Guo Zi shouted at the crowd.


    ¡°Guo Zi¡­ ¡± at this moment, a person suddenly walked out from behind the forest. He was wearing a royal blue one-piece dress, and his face was completely calm under the dark night.


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re here¡­ ¡± Guo Zi felt that he had let Xin Zimo down, and at the same time, he had let du Anran down. His expression was a little heavy.


    Du Anran walked forward. It was not that she did not see the tears in Guo Zi¡¯s and uncle Chen¡¯s eyes. It was not that she did not see the crowd that was still searching for Xin Zimo in the sea. She had seen them all, but she was powerless¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Have you not found him yet? ¡± Du Anran bit her lower lip, and her eyes actually turned red.


    How many times had she fantasized that if one day, the Xin family collapsed like Shi he did, and he, Xin Zimo, was also cornered, would she be very happy? Would she¡­ ¡­


    But at this moment, the answer told her that she had no way to make herself happy.


    Why¡­ ¡­


    Why was she so spineless? He, Xin Zimo, was clearly her mortal enemy, the person she should hate to the bone.


    However, at this moment, she actually remembered that there was once someone who whispered in her ear, ¡°in the future, I will walk with you slowly, no matter if it¡¯s thorns or flowers, until your hair turns white. ¡°. ¡°I will bear all the pain for you, and you only need to enjoy all the happiness¡­ ¡°. ¡­


    How could she hate him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, I will do my best. ¡± Guo Zi lowered his head. He knew that he could not guarantee anything.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to swim, and he still dares to jump into the sea¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice lowered. She recalled that time when she jumped into the river to lie to him, but he jumped down without hesitation.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m worried about¡­ ¡± uncle Chen¡¯s expression was very heavy, and his eyes were already red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. You¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Guo Zi comforted them. In fact, his heart was also very uncomfortable. ¡°At least now we don¡¯t have any bad news. In other words, it¡¯s not impossible for Zimo to live. ¡±


    ¡°You have to live. ¡± Du Anran looked at the boundless sea and muttered in a low voice, but her vision was already hazy. ¡°We haven¡¯t settled the score between us. You can¡¯t just leave like this¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran walked forward. There was a steep cliff in front of her, but she was fearless. She stood at the front of the cliff, just like that, like a goddess in the dark night.


    Guo Zi and uncle Chen were some distance away from her, but they didn¡¯t disturb her. No one felt good, but everyone suppressed the pain in their hearts.


    The Sea breeze blew up the hem of Du Anran¡¯s dress. The Sapphire blue dress was like the petals of the Blue Jacaranda, clear and blue, and contained countless beautiful blues like the sea¡­ ¡­


    The words of the Jacaranda flower were, waiting for love in despair¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Come back alive. When you come back, we will start counting the debts from twenty years ago. What the DU family owes the Xin family, what you owe me, we will settle them one by one. At that time, whether you are dead or alive, I will not care about you anymore! ¡± Du Anran said to the sea water Her voice was Hoarse.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to leave you? Now I am standing here, where are you? You always don¡¯t keep your word. How can I trust you in the future¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice became lower and lower. The sound of the waves had already drowned out her sobs.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU BASTARD! Did you hear that? ! ¡± Du Anran shouted at the sea with all her strength, and tears gushed out. She was completely exhausted, and only the cold tears flowed down her cheeks. They were even Saltier and colder than the sea¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 130 - this Christmas

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Guo Zi and uncle Chen secretly wiped their tears. They looked at Du Anran¡¯s thin figure standing on the cliff, but no one could do anything.


    Du Anran was like a butterfly with a wing, as if she would fall off the cliff at any moment. At first, she just stood and cried, but after a long time, she slowly squatted down, covered her face with her fingers, and sobbed.


    Guo Zi really couldn¡¯t bear to see du Anran so sad. He remembered the first time he met her, he thought she didn¡¯t like Xin Zimo, but now it seemed that many people couldn¡¯t reconcile their appearances with their hearts.


    ¡°Wipe it! ¡± Guo Zi handed her a handkerchief.


    It was probably because it was night that Du anran cried so recklessly. Did she still love him Did she She did not dare to look at her heart again because she was afraid that her heart would tell her another answer.


    She was using her rationality to think, measure, and calculate the debt between her and Xin Zimo. But, so what if she did Could she really let go of him completely?


    She knew that in the past six months, other than a few times when he was particularly angry and shouted at her, he had always doted on her, but she had never admitted it.


    ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s too cold by the sea. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to the villa! ¡± Guo Zi was worried about du Anran¡¯s health.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. ¡± Du Anran shook her head stubbornly.


    She remembered that when she was beaten up and hospitalized, he had found the best doctor and ward for her and had been taking care of her. When her stomach hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he had sent her to the hospital and guarded her all night¡­ ¡­ He had actually done a lot for her, but she was used to ignoring him, wasn¡¯t he ? ?


    ¡°If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to explain myself when Zi comes back quietly, right¡­ ¡± Guo Zi wanted to persuade her to leave. After all, it was still very cold at the seaside in London in winter.


    ¡°If he is still in the Cold Sea, and I go back to enjoy the warmth of the villa, would I still have the heart? ¡± The tears on Du Anran¡¯s face had been blown dry by the sea breeze. The piercing wind blew on her face, and it was indeed painful.


    Guo Zi knew that Du Anran was determined not to go back. He nodded and stood behind her to protect her, waiting for the good news with her.


    The sea water patted the shore, and the new wind blew past. There were still people in the sea who were constantly searching, but there was no news at all.


    Christmas songs seemed to be coming from the distance, drifting in the air above London like silk threads.


    Du Anran Sang along with the music, ¡°Jingle Bells, jingle bells, jingle bells, how happy it is to ski tonight, let¡¯s sit on the sleigh¡­ ¡°. ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s voice was very soft and unusually quiet. It was clearly a merry Christmas song, but whether it was Guo zi or uncle Chen, both of them were crying¡­ ¡­


    Her voice was like a silver bell, passing through the endless night.


    This night was exceptionally cold.


    When it was past midnight, Du Anran was still sitting on the precipice. Guo Zi commanded everyone to keep searching. They even searched the nearby sea area, but there was still no sign of Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Guo Zi, don¡¯t let the country know about his disappearance, ¡± Du Anran said softly to Guo Zi.


    ¡°Miss Du, I know. ¡± Guo Zi nodded.


    ¡°Miss Du. ¡± Uncle Chen walked over with a few handbags in his hands. ¡°These are the Christmas gifts Mr. Xin asked me to buy for you today. Open them and take a look. ¡±


    Du Anran turned around and smiled when she saw the beautiful handbags in uncle Chen¡¯s hands.


    Uncle Chen handed the handbags to her. Du Anran took them and opened them one by one.


    There were beautiful candles in the bags in all shapes and sizes. Even a lighter had been prepared for her. She placed the candles side by side on the cliff and lit them one by one.


    The flames danced slowly like dancing elves, changing into all kinds of dances.


    The candles had a delicate fragrance. She could smell the scent of Bergamot. It was very elegant and refreshing.


    Du Anran opened the boxes in the other handbags. There were colorful candies. Du Anran casually took a piece and peeled it open and put it into her mouth. At first, it was a sweet taste, but the longer she put it in her mouth, the sweeter the taste became bitter.


    There were also fun Christmas hats, Santa Dolls, reindeer dolls, little bells¡­ ¡­ All kinds of Christmas gifts that children loved to play with ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s tears suddenly burst like a river. She hugged the dolls and sobbed.


    On the cliff, she could only hear du Anran¡¯s crying. It was vast and desperate¡­ ¡­


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger. The flames almost died out after jumping a few times. Du Anran protected them. She was afraid that they would die out. They were her only light in this vast night.


    ¡°Miss Du, the wind is blowing. It¡¯s too cold by the sea. GO BACK! Guo Zi and I will guard this place. I will inform you as soon as I have any news, ¡± uncle Chen tried to persuade her.


    ¡°I will guard with you. Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was Hoarse from crying, but her tone was firm and determined.


    Uncle Chen and Guo Zi shook their heads helplessly. Guo Zi had to go to his car to get a coat for du Anran to put on. It was such a cold night, it was easy for her to catch a cold.


    No one expected that elder Xin would come half an hour later.


    He was holding a cane and supported by the driver. He walked shakily from the car to the cliff.


    The elder was old and could not walk steadily, but everyone present saw the grief on the elder¡¯s face.


    Guo Zi did not expect the elder to come, and he did not dare to inform the elder. A few days ago at Xin Zimo¡¯s villa, he had tested Xin Zimo¡¯s intentions. He knew that Xin Zimo had not forgotten about the past, but he still refused to forgive the old man. Therefore, he did not dare to rashly tell the old man about Xin Zimo.


    But the old man still came¡­ ¡­


    One of the pains in this world was to lose one¡¯s grandchild. The old man had already experienced the pain of losing his grandson once. This time, it was also in the sea. He might have already lost his other grandson.


    The old man¡¯s hands were trembling. He could not believe it. He could not believe that the news he had heard was true.


    ¡°Old man, why are you here¡­ ¡± Uncle Chen spoke first, breaking the silence in the dark night.


    ¡°I came to see my grandson¡­ ¡± The old man kept walking towards the mouth of the cliff. His tone was sorrowful, and the corners of his eyes were filled with tears.


    He stood beside Du Anran and looked into the sea. But this was the ocean at one o¡¯clock in the morning. Only the sound of the waves rolling could be heard. Nothing could be seen.


    Only darkness could be seen.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. If Xin Zimo was still alive, he was willing to apologize to him. He was willing to bear all the mistakes of more than twenty years ago, even if Zi silently scolded him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Old man, if you want to cry, then cry¡­ ¡± Guo Zi lowered his head and wiped his tears. He lived not far from the old man. He clearly knew the regret in the old man¡¯s heart for so many years, but he was powerless to help him make up for it.


    Guo Zi knew the pain in the old man¡¯s heart. His two sons had died young, and now, both of his grandchildren had met with accidents. How could he not feel sad.


    Although older people had experienced many years of right and wrong, and were no longer so easily moved, the connection between the blood relatives could not be cut off.


    Old Mr. Xin¡¯s tears flowed freely. He stood at the edge of the cliff with his crutch. The Cold Sea breeze blew on his wrinkled face, cold and painful.


    The surroundings fell into silence. After a long time, they finally heard the old man¡¯s low sobs.


    Old Chen could no longer hold back the tears that he had already stopped, and they poured out again. When old master Xin was young, he was famous in the business world. With a flip of his hand, he was like a cloud, and with a flip of his hand, he was like a rain. When everyone heard his name, they would be afraid of him. Back then, he had never been afraid of anyone, let alone shed tears.


    However, no one would have expected that at this moment, a man who had dominated the business world for most of his life would be crying his heart out.


    ¡°It must be because I have committed too many sins that God would take revenge on me like this¡­ ¡± old master choked on his tears.


    ¡°Old Master¡­ ¡± Du Anran cried, ¡°Zimo will definitely come back, he will definitely come back¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If he can come back, I¡¯m willing to do anything, even if it means taking away my old life¡­ ¡±


    ¡°We will be safe and sound, everything will be fine¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart was clearly in pain, but she still comforted the old sir.


    ¡°ZIMO! ZIMO! ¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came over and interrupted Du Anran¡¯s words. Everyone turned their heads, it was Chi Xue¡­ ¡­


    She also received the news. Previously, she could not get through to Xin Zimo¡¯s phone. She thought that Xin Zimo was not willing to talk to her. It was only later that she found out that Xin Zimo had gone missing.


    Chi Xue sprinted towards the entrance of the cliff. Along the way, she called out Xin Zimo¡¯s name.


    However, no one responded to her. Her eyes were already red. She walked towards Du Anran, bit her lips, and glared at Du Anran.


    ¡°where¡¯s brother Zimo? You¡¯ve harmed him again, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Chi Xue pointed at Du Anran and scolded. It must be, it must be this woman who had harmed brother Zimo. This troublemaker, this vixen.


    ¡°Miss Chi, don¡¯t make trouble. This has nothing to do with Miss Du. ¡± Old Chen came out to defend du Anran. ¡°No one expected such a thing to happen. If you really want to blame someone, blame me. Blame me for being careless. ¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that she hates brother Zimo! ¡± Chi Xue pointed at Du Anran ¡°brother Zimo swallowed her world peace, so she tried every means to harm brother Zimo. All of you can only see her weak appearance, but you can¡¯t see her scorpion-like heart! What happened today might have been her plan! You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t slander me! ¡± Du Anran frowned.


    ¡°slander? Fine, I¡¯ll push you down now and let you taste the taste of the sea! ¡±


    Chi Xue was completely mad. This incident had greatly stimulated her. subconsciously, she had always thought that Du Anran had done it. She loved her son, brother Mo. . How could she let another woman harm him!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed du Anran hard.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Anran lost her balance and lost control of her center of gravity. She missed her step and wanted to grab something, but she could only grab a handful of air.

 Chapter 131 - , Ill die with you

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Du! ¡± ¡°Miss Du! ¡±


    Guo Zi, old Chen, and old Mr. Xin shouted together, but no one caught du Anran. They lay on the edge of the cliff and looked down, only to see DU anran dancing in the wind like a butterfly.


    When du Anran sat at the edge of the cliff, she felt that the cliff was very high, but when she fell from the top, she realized that it was only for a moment.


    ¡°HELP! Go Down and save her! ¡± Guo Zi shouted to the rescue team.


    There was a dull sound of water. The moment she fell into the sea, du Anran felt a chill all over her body, from her body to her heart.


    The sea water soaked her clothes. At the beginning, Du Anran had been sinking. She clearly knew how to swim, but she wanted to die with him just like that¡­ ¡­


    She didn¡¯t want to live anymore, okay¡­ ¡­


    The sea water was very salty and free. The sea was very dark, and nothing could be seen.


    Du Anran cried in the sea. She felt weak all over. She wanted to sink, and then everything would be over. Perhaps she could still meet him in heaven, the Xin Zimo whom she had loved to death two years ago.


    In those two years, she loved him so much, and every day, she regretted not meeting him earlier¡­ ¡­


    She remembered that there was an accident. When the glass on the twenty-story building flew down, she walked behind him and blocked it for him without hesitation¡­ ¡­


    He didn¡¯t know about these things, and she had never told him.


    Xin Zimo, do you know how I felt when you gave me a check when I was in despair this summer?


    I wanted you to save me, but you let go of me, and I was beyond redemption.


    I hate you, and I want you to die. But I know that you will always be the person I once loved¡­ ¡­


    I only have enough to love one person in my life, and I no longer have the strength to love anyone else.


    Du Anran¡¯s breathing began to become difficult. She stopped moving and allowed the seawater to slowly erode and bury her.


    People quickly swam over from all directions. When du Anran slowly sank, someone immediately grabbed du Anran¡¯s arm.


    That person paddled the water forward and brought du Anran up.


    When they reached the shore, Du Anran spat out large mouthfuls of seawater. Her wet hair was stuck to her face, and her entire body collapsed on the grass.


    ¡°Miss Du! ¡± ¡°Miss Du! ¡± Guo Zi ran over with uncle Chen. Old Mr. Xin walked slowly, but he also slowly followed.


    Guo Zi quickly handed du Anran a dry towel while uncle Chen watched over du Anran from the side.


    Chi Xue stood where she was and was a little scared. She had indeed been targeting du Anran in the past, but she never had the intention to kill her. But this time, she had almost killed Du Anran with her own hands¡­ ¡­


    In her fear, Chi Xue grabbed onto a tree, her hands still trembling.


    Chi Xue¡¯s mind was blank, and a sudden thought woke her up. What if du Anran had died just like that¡­ ¡­


    She looked at the candles on the ground that were about to burn out, and suddenly felt that the flames were very glaring.


    ¡°TAKE MISS DU BACK QUICKLY! ¡± Uncle Chen said to Guo Zi, ¡°she has been sitting there all night, and now she¡¯s all wet. She can¡¯t sit there anymore, she¡¯ll catch a cold and have a fever. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her back now. ¡± Guo Zi nodded. ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯ll leave this place to you. No matter what, you have to see her alive or dead¡­ ¡±


    Guo Zi lowered his voice at the end of his sentence, but du Anran still heard him.


    Her hand that was holding the towel paused for a moment, and seawater dripped down from her face.


    ¡°Miss Du, come back with me! ¡± Guo Zi was ready to pull du Anran up.


    ¡°I want to wait for him¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered.


    ¡°Miss Du, now is not the time to be stubborn. You¡¯ve been sitting for several hours already. You can¡¯t wait any longer. If Zi knew about this, his heart would ache too, ¡± Guo Zi advised. ¡°COME BACK WITH ME! ¡±


    Du Anran was no longer stubborn. She knew that they were all worried about her. She stood up and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you, but you must let me know when there¡¯s news, no matter if it¡¯s good or bad, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Guo Zi promised her.


    Du Anran sat in Guo Zi¡¯s car and left the cliff. Guo Zi saw her shivering in the car and felt as if he had taken off his clothes and draped them over her body.


    ¡°hold on a little longer. We¡¯ll reach the villa soon. When we get back, we¡¯ll take a hot bath. That way, we won¡¯t catch a cold, ¡± Guo Zi sped up.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. Although you¡¯ve only been in London for a few days and I¡¯ve only met you once, I can see clearly that Zimo loves you very much. ¡± Guo Zi smiled enviously.


    ¡°although he asked me to bring a few beautiful women over the moment he came to London, and although I know that he has never lacked women by his side, I¡¯ve never seen the way he looks at you with other women. ¡±


    As Guo Zi spoke, du Anran listened. Slowly, the corners of Du Anran¡¯s eyes became moist.


    ¡°He had a deep grudge with elder Xin ever since he was young. His childhood was not happy at all. I didn¡¯t expect his father to pass away later on. He developed a calm and indifferent personality when dealing with matters, but his eyes could not hide from me. After all, we grew up together.¡±


    It was already very late at night. Guo Zi was chattering in the car, and it was quiet outside.


    The car drove on the road and soon arrived at the seaside villa. The Lights in the villa¡¯s hall were still on. Du Anran did not know if the Butler had not left.


    Guo Zi parked the car in the courtyard and helped du Anran walk into the villa.


    ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± Guo Zi asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. I¡¯m fine, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Guo Zi handed du Anran¡¯s bag to her. She took out the key and entered the door password before the door slowly opened.


    The main hall was brightly lit. The bright crystal lights shone on the shiny floor. The red carpet was spread from the door to the stairs.


    However, there was no one in the main hall. Du Anran walked over step by step. It seemed to be yesterday. Xin zimo pulled her downstairs to have dinner. The day before yesterday, she had an argument with him on the SOFA¡­ ¡­


    Everything seemed to have just passed, but no one could be seen in the empty villa. The air seemed to still have the faint scent of perfume on him. There were also the folded clothes of the Butler on the SOFA.


    Du Anran walked over and picked up his clothes. It seemed that this was the only way she could feel his heartbeat.


    ¡°Miss Du, go and change out of the wet clothes! ¡± Guo Zi knew that she was upset.


    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll wake up like this and not be able to hold on to anything¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. ZIMO will be fine. Go and sleep. Maybe he¡¯ll come back tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to comfort me. He doesn¡¯t know how to swim. I know how it ends with such deep water. ¡± The more du Anran spoke, the more uncomfortable she felt. Her heart felt like it was blocked by a stone, and her eyes turned red again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. There are miracles in everything. I believe Zimo will be fine. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Guo Zi was trying his best to comfort her. She forced a smile. ¡°Guo Zi, go back. Let me know if you have any news¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to stay and watch the villa? ¡± Guo Zi was worried about Du Anran. He was not at all at ease.


    ¡°ordinary people can¡¯t enter this villa. There¡¯s no need. You should go back and rest early! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Guo Zi nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you must call me. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Du Anran nodded obediently.


    Guo Zi then slowly left the hall and walked out of the villa. Before he left, he waved at Du Anran and shouted, ¡°The Sun will rise as usual tomorrow! ¡±


    The Sun will rise as usual tomorrow, and the sky will be clear and blue.


    Guo Zi did not dare to go far. He parked the car not far away after he left the villa. He sat alone in the car. He was worried about Du Anran. He did not dare to go far. If anything happened to her, he would be able to rush over as soon as possible.


    After Guo Zi left, Du Anran dragged her tired body to the bathroom.


    She soaked herself in the bathtub. She was the only one in this huge villa. It was quiet, but there was no life.


    Early the next morning, the sky gradually brightened, and the sun slowly climbed up from the clouds. When the light that shone through the clouds shone directly on the earth, everything began to wake up.


    Guo Zi took a nap in the car. When the sun shone on his face, he was dazed and rubbed his eyes.


    There was no news for the whole night yesterday. When uncle Chen called him, the most he said was, ¡°we will continue to look for him. ¡°. Guo Zi punched the car door. This¡­ ¡­ Was it a bad omen ? ?


    Guo Zi saw that the lights in the villa¡¯s hall had not been switched off for the whole night. He did not want to rashly disturb du Anran, so he gave her a call.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you up? ¡±


    ¡°Is there any news? ¡± Du Anran, who had not slept for the whole night, sat on the Sofa and stood up immediately.


    ¡°Not yet¡­ but the sun has come out and the sea has warmed up. We have already sent out boats and excellent divers to look for it. I believe we will find it very soon. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran was very disappointed. She collapsed on the Sofa again, her face full of fatigue.


    She had left the lights on for him the whole night. She was afraid that he would not be able to find his home if it was too dark when he came back. However, she had waited for an entire night, but she had not received any news¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, ¡± Guo Zi comforted her.


    Du Anran rubbed the jade bracelet that Xin Zimo had given her. It was said that jade could bring good luck to people. So, if jade had spiritual energy, she also hoped that this jade bracelet could bring good luck to him.


    Three days later, on a tourist boat on the east coast of London.


    The Sun was a little dazzling, and the warm air in the room blew hot wind.


    The bed was slightly bumpy, and the smell of sea water could be smelled everywhere. The wind outside the window and the sound of seagulls could also be heard.


    Xin zimo struggled to sit up, but he found that his shoulders and chest were in severe pain.


    He could not sit up. He covered his wound and remembered what happened that night.


    His heart and shoulders were shot, and he later jumped into the sea with the safe. But¡­ ¡­ What happened next ¡­


    He tried hard to remember everything that happened next, but all he could think of was the cold sea water, the dark seabed, and the gunshots from the shore. Later, he lost consciousness.


    But now, he was lying on the bed, who saved him And the safe What about the pile of files?


    He slapped his head in pain, but the more he tried to make sense of it, the more he couldn¡¯t get an answer.

 Chapter 132 - Savior

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh, Oh¡­¡­.¡± outside the cabin, the faint sound of a woman¡¯s laughter could be heard. Xin Zimo¡¯s wound was so painful that he could not sit up.


    The cabin was very simple. The decorations were very simple, and there were very few items. There was only a long and narrow table. Xin zimo pursed his lips and smiled. Although it was only a very ordinary-looking table, it was a top-grade Expensive Rosewood.


    There was only a set of exquisite tea set on the table, but Xin Zimo could recognize that it was high-grade blue and white porcelain.


    The curtains in the cabin were sky blue, just like the color of the sea. Xin zimo liked this color. He knew that Du Anran also liked it very much.


    Xin zimo guessed that the owner of this ship was either rich or noble, and his thoughts should not be complicated.


    Just as he was looking around, there was a cheerful laughter outside the cabin. It was as crisp as a oriole against the sea breeze.


    When the maid outside the cabin walked into the cabin, Xin Zimo had already closed his eyes. He could not guess where he was, but he missed du Anran very much. However, he could only see her when he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Miss, Miss, this guest doesn¡¯t seem to be awake yet. ¡± The maid came in to take a look, then turned her head to the door and said to a young lady.


    ¡°still not awake yet? Do you want to invite Doctor Tang to take a look? ¡± Outside the cabin was a young lady in her twenties. She was very beautiful and adorable.


    She wore a sun hat and stood on the deck, enjoying the Winter Sun. She had a few female companions beside her. They were all around the same age, and their faces were full of youthful vigor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go invite them. ¡± The maid, ah Fu, closed the door softly and planned to go to doctor Tang.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Xin Zimo heard their conversation. In fact, he only closed his eyes and did not fall asleep.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Ah Fu turned his head first and saw that Xin Zimo had opened his eyes. His face was full of excitement.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. Can you help me sit up¡­ ¡± when Xin Zimo said this, his wound was still in intense pain, as if it was tearing.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Ah Fu quickly walked over to help Xin Zimo sit up and gave him a big pillow.


    After making the necessary arrangements, ah Fu shouted to the outside of the cabin, ¡°Miss, the guest is awake! ¡±


    Sure enough, not long after, the miss outside the cabin walked in in a pair of eight-inch red high heels.


    She first looked around at the door. Seeing that Xin Zimo was looking at her, she squeezed her eyes and said, ¡°you¡¯re finally awake. It¡¯s been almost three days and three nights. ¡±


    ¡°three days and three nights? ¡± Xin Zimo held his heavy head. His head was also hurting badly. He did not know that three days and three nights had passed.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Ah Fu said straightforwardly. ¡°If not for our miss saving you, you would have been feeding the sharks in the sea! ¡±


    ¡°thank you. Where are my things? ¡± Xin Zimo asked straightforwardly. Those things were far more important than his life. Even if they fell into the sea, they could not fall into the hands of others.


    ¡°You asked this as soon as you woke up! ¡± Ah Fu reprimanded. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything else! ¡±


    ¡°Ah Fu, you go out first. ¡± The Miss Waved at Ah Fu.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Ah Fu was obviously very reluctant.


    ¡°thank you for saving my life. ¡± Xin Zimo did not know the young lady in front of him, but he was still grateful that she saved him.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky. ¡± The young lady was wearing a floral dress. Standing in the monotonous and dark cabin, the cabin immediately became lively ¡°That night, my friend and I were preparing to go back when we were diving. Just as we were about to swim back, we heard someone jump down from the shore. It really scared me to death. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ Young Lady, have you seen my safe? ¡±


    ¡°Is that the safe that you were holding on to? I threw it away! ¡±


    ¡°You threw it away? ¡± Xin Zimo was very excited. His eyes were immediately bloodshot and his face was cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re so serious even when you¡¯re joking, ¡± the miss said in disdain. ¡°You were kind enough to save your life, yet you speak to me with this attitude. If I had known earlier, I would have let you feed the sharks! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xin Zimo realized that he had lost his composure. ¡°because that box is really important to me. ¡±


    ¡°Let me guess what¡¯s inside¡­ ¡± the young lady¡¯s face had a cheerful smile on it the whole time In an instant, she had forgotten that Xin Zimo had shouted at her earlier. ¡°Is it a small gift from a lover? Or is it a love token from a first love? Or is it a good gift from a little sister who has a crush on you? ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. He had guessed correctly. This young lady was indeed simple-minded.


    ¡°Tell me what it is, and I¡¯ll return the box to you. ¡±


    ¡°documents, ¡± Xin zimo said bluntly. He guessed that she was not interested in such things at all.


    As he expected, the young lady who was happily reading gossip a moment ago suddenly had a frosty look on her face. She spread her hands and said, ¡°the world of men is indeed boring. ¡±


    The young lady sighed as she walked out of the cabin. The sunlight outside the cabin penetrated through the door, warm and bright.


    Xin Zimo saw the situation outside the cabin. It was a tourist ship that was neither big nor small. There was a table on the deck. There were a few cups of unfinished coffee on the table, and it was still slightly steaming.


    The sea water was very blue, and the sky was as clear as jade. It was just that he did not know which direction the ship was heading in.


    ¡°Your broken box. ¡± Not long after, the young lady walked back.


    There was a box in her hand. Xin zimo looked at it, and it was his safe. That safe was very special. It was waterproof, fireproof, and burglar-proof. As long as the box was there, the documents would be safe and sound.


    The young lady threw the box to Xin zimo¡¯s bedside. ¡°How are you going to thank me? ¡±


    ¡°If you have time, young lady, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, ¡± Xin Zimo said sincerely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even want to know my name? ¡± The Miss Looked at Xin Zimo with disdain.


    ¡°Oh¡­ May I ask¡­ ¡±


    ¡°My name is Ouyang Pei. ¡± Ouyang Pei interrupted Xin zimo¡¯s words before he could ask.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ouyang. ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°My name is Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your name. I¡¯m only interested in how you repay me. ¡± Ouyang Pei played with her hair.


    Repay Xin Zimo really didn¡¯t know how to repay a person. In his life, if he wanted to repay someone, he would take care of her, such as Chi Xue. However, he didn¡¯t know Ouyang Pei Su. How could he take care of her. Moreover, Ouyang Pei didn¡¯t necessarily need his care.


    ¡°How do you want to repay? ¡± Xin Zimo could only ask honestly.


    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t thought about it¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei frowned and thought for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll owe you first? ¡±


    ¡°Owe you? ¡± Ouyang Pei thought it was a good idea. ¡°Okay, you owe me first. When I need you to repay me one day, I¡¯ll definitely ask! ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you anytime. Thank you very much. ¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. Mr. Xin, you¡¯re too polite! ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ where is this ship heading to? ¡±


    ¡°China! ¡± Ouyang Pei smiled, but soon her face showed an unhappy smile. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go back. ¡±


    ¡°Go back to China? ¡± Xin Zimo was stunned. That du Anran¡­ ¡­


    He was gone. was she worried He couldn¡¯t leave her. He had to go back to London. He had brought her to London, and there were still many things he hadn¡¯t done. He still owed her a Christmas present.


    ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t want to go back either? ¡± Ouyang Pei looked as if she had found a confidant.


    ¡°Is there a harbor nearby? Let me go down. I have something important to do. ¡±


    ¡°your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet. If anything else happens, I¡¯ll feel guilty! ¡± Ouyang Pei shouted at Xin Zimo, who was struggling to get out of bed.


    ¡°If you really want to help me, let me off the boat. I¡¯ll be grateful to you. ¡± Xin Zimo held onto the edge of the bed. His wounds were still in severe pain.


    ¡°I told YOU NOT TO MOVE! ¡± Ouyang Pei saw the blood oozing out from his shirt¡¯s chest. She was so scared that she hurriedly held onto him.


    ¡°I have to go! ¡±


    ¡°Your Life was saved by me. What if I don¡¯t let you off? ¡±OuyanggPeii was also anxious.


    ¡°You have to let me off even if you don¡¯t want to! ¡± Xin Zimo pushed her hand away and stood up with difficulty while holding onto the table.


    Although he was a patient, he was still very strong. Ouyang Pei was pushed aside by him and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an overbearing patient like you! You make it seem like you¡¯re my savior! ¡±


    Xin zimo walked outside. The weather outside was warm and sunny. There were also a few young ladies leaning on the railing, drinking tea and chatting.


    The ship moved forward in the sea. Its speed was very fast, but it was very stable. The ship made a ¡°swooshing¡± sound as it sailed through the sea, accompanied by the sound of seagulls. It was joyful and happy.


    Xin Zimo thought of Du Anran. It was such a good time, but he did not have her by his side.


    She definitely would not miss him. She hated him so much. This time, would she be very happy? Would she be glad that she had finally escaped from his demonic claws¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo¡¯s wound was still bleeding, and his shirt was already dyed red.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to live! ¡± Ouyang Pei chased after him, holding a clean suit in her hand. It was the same suit that Xin Zimo had worn when he had fallen into the water.


    ¡°Let the boat dock. Consider it as helping me once more. ¡± Xin zimo looked at Ouyang Pei and pleaded.


    ¡°When you¡¯ve recovered from your injury, I¡¯ll let you go back. ¡± Ouyang Pei looked at this man under the broken sunlight. She had never met a man with such a character in her life. He was clearly begging for help, but his face was as cold as ice.


    ¡°No, I have to leave immediately! ¡±


    ¡°Then I said no! ¡± Ouyang Pei was also a pampered young lady. After talking to Xin Zimo for a while, her temper also rose.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go directly to the captain! ¡± Xin zimo struggled to carry the box and left the deck, leaving Ouyang Pei behind.


    ¡°Hey, come back! COME BACK! You¡¯RE REALLY UNGRATEFUL! ¡± Ouyang Pei was almost angered to death by Xin Zimo.


    She was so anxious that she stomped her feet on the deck. The young ladies sneered and said, ¡°even the young lady Ouyang has people who can¡¯t be controlled? ¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up! ¡± Ouyang Pei glared at her best friends. These people only knew how to add insult to injury.


    Ouyang Pei chased after them. She was really worried about letting Xin Zimo leave just like that. If something happened again, wouldn¡¯t she have saved him for nothing She was still thinking about his return!

 Chapter 133 - I only want to see you

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo covered his heart with one hand as he walked forward, completely ignoring Ouyang Pei¡¯s shouts. He knew that she had good intentions, but he could no longer accept it. The current him actually missed someone more than ever.


    How was she these few days without his care?


    He missed her very much. He opened his eyes and closed them, thinking about how he wanted to see her immediately.


    It turned out that there was a kind of lovesickness called longing.


    ¡°Hey, Xin Zimo, stop right there! ¡± Ouyang Pei jogged all the way. Xin Zimo was injured, so she stopped him.


    ¡°The next port, I have to stop the ship! ¡± Xin Zimo did not walk anymore, but his tone was very determined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone like you. You¡¯re not so anxious to meet your lover! ¡± Ouyang Pei was panting.


    ¡°I really have something urgent, please forgive me. ¡± Xin zimo wanted to push Ouyang Pei away.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how an ungrateful person like you can repay me. ¡± Ouyang Pei had a look of disdain.


    ¡°I will definitely do what I promised. ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned and took a piece of paper and a pen from the table at the side. He left his cell phone number in a lively manner.


    ¡°If you want me to keep my promise one day, you can look for me anytime. ¡± Xin Zimo handed the paper to Ouyang Pei.


    Ouyang Pei took the paper and smiled. ¡°I was just saying, but you really took it seriously! I¡¯m not that kind of petty person. Besides, I really don¡¯t need anything. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to use your number! ¡±


    ¡°When you come to China, you can come to city a and look for me anytime. ¡±


    ¡°City a? I¡¯ve never been there¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei folded the paper with a smile and winked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your number. What if I really go to city a one day? ¡±


    ¡°Now¡­ can you make way? ¡±


    ¡°seeing that you¡¯re in such a hurry, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s really something urgent, so I won¡¯t keep you. ¡± Ouyang Pei was reasonable.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°follow me to get some medicine from Doctor Tang first. If the wound ruptures on the way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to treat it yourself. ¡± Ouyang Pei saw the bloodstains on his chest clothes and said worriedly.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Xin zimo nodded.


    Ouyang Pei led him down a small staircase to the cabin. Xin Zimo walked beside her, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t anyone around you say that you¡¯re too cold? ¡±


    Ouyang Pei walked beside him, and she could feel a cold breeze blowing by. This man¡¯s aura was very strong, but he didn¡¯t know that when he smiled, it was much better than a straight face.


    ¡°Most people don¡¯t dare to say it, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly. ¡°But there was one person who dared. Not only did she dare to call me cold, but she also added a series of words to me: Cold, ruthless, cold-blooded¡­ ¡±


    He thought of Du Anran again. If she saw him, what would her expression be like Happy Happy Or disappointed?


    He was afraid, disappointed, and very afraid. Just like how she was afraid when she said to him, ¡°I have nothing to do with you. Even if there is, it¡¯s only hatred¡± ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I really have to get to know you. How dare you describe you like that! Alright, we¡¯re here! ¡± Ouyang Pei smiled.


    In a small clinic in the cabin, a middle-aged doctor was busy prescribing medicine.


    ¡°Doctor Tang, I¡¯m here to get the medicine from you. ¡± Ouyang Pei walked up to the doctor.


    Doctor Tang adjusted his glasses and saw Ouyang Pei. Then, he saw Xin Zimo. He hurriedly said, ¡°why are you out? Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. Go back and lie down. I¡¯m preparing the medicine for you! ¡±


    Doctor Tang was very anxious, but Xin zimo was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him. ¡± Ouyang Pei said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s not sweet to force him to leave. If he wants to leave, I¡¯ll let him go. However, his life was saved by me. I¡¯ll be a good person to the end and let him take some medicine with him. ¡±


    ¡°How can I do that! ¡± Doctor Tang was also a stubborn person. ¡°The wound hasn¡¯t healed yet, which means that my patient can¡¯t just walk around. I¡¯m a doctor, so I have to be responsible for my patient. ¡±


    ¡°I have to leave, ¡± Xin Zimo said firmly.


    ¡°See, see, Doctor Tang, my words are already out of my mouth. It¡¯s useless. There are people who are more stubborn than me. ¡± Ouyang Pei shrugged.


    ¡°If anything happens to you, my reputation as miracle Doctor Tang will be ruined! ¡± Doctor Tang said with a serious face.


    ¡°I know my own body very well. I won¡¯t fall down so easily, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Doctor Tang, let¡¯s not waste our breath. I¡¯ll get the medicine for you. Hurry up and write a prescription. ¡± Ouyang Pei felt that Xin Zimo was really unreasonable.


    ¡°young people are so stubborn these days? ¡± Doctor Tang looked at Xin Zimo in disbelief and then looked at Ouyang Pei.


    Ouyang Pei was scared by his stare and couldn¡¯t help but glare back at Doctor Tang. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m not as stubborn as him! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also very stubborn, ¡± doctor Tang said. ¡°You almost made your father angry to death! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention my father! ¡± Ouyang Pei flew into a rage.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay, don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it¡­ ¡± Doctor Tang was really afraid of this little ancestor. He quickly lowered his head and gave Xin Zimo a prescription.


    After about half an hour, Doctor Tang¡¯s prescription was written. Ouyang Pei also helped Xin Zimo to get the medicine.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± When Xin Zimo took the medicine, he was still very grateful to Ouyang Pei and doctor Tang. They did not know each other, but they could still save him and tolerate his bad temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you. I will remember what you owe me. One day, I will ask you to return it. ¡± Ouyang Pei smiled. She actually didn¡¯t want Xin Zimo to have any psychological burden.


    ¡°I will remember it too. ¡± Xin zimo nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There should be a harbor nearby. I will go down and inform Uncle Jin. You wait for me here. I will let Uncle Jin dock at the harbor. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin zimo stood in the small clinic and waited. He didn¡¯t follow them.


    While waiting for Ouyang Pei, Doctor Tang couldn¡¯t help but look at Xin Zimo. ¡°REMEMBER TO TAKE THE MEDICINE ON TIME! ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to forget once you get off the boat. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°I do want to be at ease. ¡± Doctor Tang knew that he was seriously injured. It had only been three days, how could he be at ease? ¡°What¡¯s more important than my life? Why do you have to rush over? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s more important than my life. ¡± Xin Zimo thought of Du Anran, and the corners of his lips curved up slightly.


    ¡°Oh right, forgive me for speaking out of turn. Young people should not learn from others to walk around and play with guns. If the bullet in your heart had gone one centimeter deeper, your life would have been lost, ¡± doctor Tang said earnestly.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know how to explain it to them, but there was no need to explain this kind of thing.


    ¡°Okay, okay! ¡± Ouyang Pei climbed up the stairs. ¡°The ship will dock in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Does your Uncle Jin really agree? ¡± Doctor Tang looked at Ouyang Pei and said.


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, he has to agree. Who asked our Mr. Xin to leave! ¡± Ouyang Pei joked.


    ¡°You also take this opportunity to think about getting off the ship! ¡± Doctor Tang laughed at her.


    ¡°Here we go again, saying that I¡¯m very playful. Mr. Xin didn¡¯t give me any face in front of him, ¡± Ouyang Pei mumbled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have some fun. It¡¯s not good to stay on the boat, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. YOUNG PEOPLE UNDERSTAND YOUNG PEOPLE! ¡± Ouyang Pei stood beside Xin Zimo and made a face at Doctor Tang.


    ¡°You little girl, it seems that Mr. Tang hasn¡¯t approved you enough at home! ¡± Doctor Tang laughed.


    The boat sailed very quickly and soon arrived at a nearby port. When the boat stopped at the port, it was just past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Xin zimo looked at the English sign on the dock. It turned out that the boat had sailed so far in three days and three nights.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you here. Be careful. ¡± Ouyang Pei sent Xin Zimo to the shore and felt a little reluctant.


    ¡°Well, you should go back quickly. It¡¯s going to be dark soon. The wind is strong on the dock. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to see you again. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated. ¡± Xin zimo smiled slightly.


    ¡°Then tell me, if we meet again next time, which city and which street are we in? ¡±OuyanggPeii asked.


    ¡°It depends on fate! ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    If they really met again, he would definitely repay her for saving his life. He didn¡¯t like to owe others favors.


    The Sun began to set above the sea level. The sunset covered the entire sea area, and there were sparkling waves everywhere. The Sea breeze in the evening was more delicate, like willow trees brushing against the face. People came and went on the dock, and it was very lively.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to go back! Captain Jin is urging you! ¡± Ah Fu walked over and urged Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°I have to go back¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said to Xin Zimo, her eyes filled with reluctance.


    ¡°Go back quickly! ¡± Xin Zimo did not want to keep her anymore.


    Ouyang Pei nodded and walked side by side with Ah Fu. However, she kept turning her head, and when she saw Xin zimo standing under the sunset in a black suit, she smiled.


    After sending Ouyang Pei away, Xin Zimo called a car and rushed to the nearest airport.


    He was worried about them in London. They must be worried about him too.


    It started snowing in London at around seven o¡¯clock at night. It started with heavy snow. The darkness carried the white snow and decorated the land into a crystal world.


    The Christmas tree was soon covered with soft snowflakes. At first, one could still see the green color of the tree, but it did not take long for it to turn white.


    The lake water in the villa had long been frozen, and no sound could be heard from the surroundings. The world was exceptionally quiet, so quiet that one could hear the rustling sound of the snow being blown by the wind.


    ¡°Miss Du, eat something. You¡¯ve only eaten two bowls of Porridge in the past three days. How can you stand it if this goes on? ¡± The Butler looked at Du Anran, who looked haggard, and said with heartache.


    For the past three days and three nights, Mr. Xin had not returned, and Miss Du did not eat or drink. She had lost a lot of weight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat. ¡± Du Anran shook her head and continued to stand alone by the window, looking out.


    The snow covered her line of sight, and the dark night also obscured her vision.


    Ever since the Butler found out that Xin Zimo had an accident, he did not dare to go home and had been accompanying Du Anran in the villa. This was also what uncle Chen and Guo Zi had told him.


    ¡°then¡­ Miss Du, why don¡¯t you go and sleep? Maybe Mr. Xin will come back after you sleep¡­ ¡± the Butler comforted Du Anran. She knew that it was comforting, but she still could not help but lie to Du Anran ¡­


    ¡°Will He¡­ come back? ¡± In an instant, du Anran¡¯s eyes were wet ¡­

 Chapter 134 - never let her down

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The housekeeper lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Du Anran. It had been three days and three nights, but there was no news from anyone.


    The snow outside the window was falling heavily, and the wind whistled past. Du Anran leaned against the window weakly.


    ¡°housekeeper, you haven¡¯t been home for a few days, right? It¡¯s fine here. You should go back first! ¡± It had just been Christmas, and Du Anran couldn¡¯t bear to let the housekeeper stay with her.


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll stay with you. It¡¯s easier to talk with someone here, ¡± the housekeeper said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. I¡¯ll be waiting¡­ I believe he¡¯ll come back. Besides, I owe him so much money. How could he bear to leave¡­ ¡± before she could finish her words, tears welled up in her eyes again. Du Anran leaned on the windowsill and buried herself in her arms ¡­


    The Butler¡¯s nose also felt sore. He could not help but turn his head to secretly wipe his tears.


    ¡°Miss Du, can you eat something? Since we¡¯ll be waiting forever, we¡¯ll have to wait with our physical strength, right¡­ if Mr. Xin comes back and sees that you¡¯re not eating or drinking, his heart will ache¡­ ¡± the Butler¡¯s voice was a little choked up ¡­


    The housekeeper walked to the table and brought a bowl of light red date and Lotus seed Porridge. She knew that Du Anran¡¯s appetite had not been good these two days. She brought the porridge to Du Anran. ¡°Eat some. ¡±


    Du Anran smelled the fragrance of the porridge, but her stomach was still churning, and her heart was in intense pain. She really could not eat¡­ ¡­


    The housekeeper saw the tears on her face and felt very uncomfortable. She had always thought that Du Anran did not love Xin Zimo, but she seemed to be wrong.


    ¡°eat quickly, I will wait with you, ¡± the housekeeper said.


    Du Anran reluctantly picked up the spoon. After a few mouthfuls, her heart suddenly hurt, so she had to put it down again. After repeating it a few times, the porridge was cold before she finished it.


    The housekeeper guessed that she really could not eat anything, so he did not force her anymore. He let out a long sigh in his heart.


    Du Anran looked at the snow outside the window. ¡°housekeeper, it¡¯s snowing so heavily outside. What if he can¡¯t see the road when he comes back¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯ve turned on all the lights in the villa. I¡¯ve also put the lights outside the villa. Once Mr. Xin comes back, we¡¯ll go out to pick him up. ¡±


    ¡°You must come back¡­ ¡± Du Anran held the jade bracelet in her hand. It was originally cold jade, but after being held by her for a long time, it was already warm.


    ¡°I will, I definitely will. ¡± The Butler nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Butler, do you like Xin Zimo? ¡± Du Anran suddenly asked inexplicably.


    The Butler was stunned at first Then he smiled and said, ¡°I do. Whether it¡¯s me or old Chen, we all like Mr. Xin very much. Mr. Xin is polite and polite. We¡¯ve watched him grow up since he was young. ¡°Old Chen and I are very happy to see that he is so successful and mature now. ¡±


    ¡°But in my eyes, he is very bad, very bad¡­ ¡± Du Anran leaned against the window and did not move.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡¯s temper is not very good sometimes, but we elders all know that he is stubborn. He has something to suppress in his heart, and he never explains any misunderstandings. He feels that those who believe in him will always believe in him. ¡°Just like old Chen and I, we will always treat Mr. Xin as our own child. We will always believe in him. ¡±


    ¡°Butler, do you know that there was a period of time when I hated him to death? I wished that he would die and I wished that I would never see him again. But now, he has really left me, or even left me forever. I am not happy at all¡­ on the contrary, my heart hurts¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, actually, no matter how the world changes, no matter how earth-shattering it is, there are some things that will never change. ¡±


    The Butler put on a coat for du Anran. In this weather of minus four to five degrees Celsius, she was really afraid that Du anran would catch a cold again.


    ¡°Too many things have happened in the past six months. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m walking too slowly and can¡¯t keep up¡­ ¡± there was a calmness in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. She looked out of the window. The snowflakes danced and the cold wind was biting.


    ¡°Miss Du, you have to remember that the people who love you will always love you, just like your parents. No matter how far you fall, they will always wait for you at the same place. ¡±


    ¡°My parents¡­ ¡± tears welled up in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, they love me, they treat me very well, and I love them too¡­ ¡±


    ¡°So, Miss Du, don¡¯t be sad. I also believe that God is fair. Mr. Xin is such a good person¡­ ¡±


    The Butler stood beside du Anran and accompanied her. The night was getting darker, but the lights in the villa were still on.


    It was two o¡¯clock at night when Xin Zimo flew to the London airport. It was the quietest and loneliest time of the day. Even the pedestrians quickened their footsteps and left the airport one after another.


    Xin zimo¡¯s wound was still bleeding. He had initially treated it briefly at the airport, but it was useless. It was still a tearing pain.


    He forced himself to sit on a chair in the airport. A flight attendant came over and nervously asked him if he was okay.


    He waved his hand. At this moment, he could not stay long. He had to get rid of the safe in his hand and then go home to see her¡­ ¡­


    She must not know what had been supporting him until now. When he jumped into the sea, the last person he wanted to see was her. The first person he wanted to see when he woke up was also her.


    He loved her.


    After sitting for a short while, he clutched his wound and left the airport. It was snowing heavily in London at night. The snow was already seven to eight inches thick, and it was fluttering in the air like Catkins.


    Xin Zimo stepped on the snow, leaving two rows of footprints in the snow. He had a hard time walking every step, but he gritted his teeth and survived.


    The wind blew on his face, and it was as cold as a knife.


    He could not see anyone on the road in London at night. It was difficult for him to find a taxi. He had no choice but to find a phone booth and call Guo Zi.


    Although it was two o¡¯clock at night, Guo Zi did not fall asleep because he was worried about Xin Zimo. He had been waiting by the phone for news.


    When Xin Zimo called, Guo Zi was napping on the SOFA. When he heard the phone ring, he quickly sat up.


    ¡°Is there any news? ¡± He shouted excitedly.


    In the past few days, the news was getting less and less. He was almost in despair.


    ¡°Guo Zi¡­ It¡¯s me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s body was very weak. He was almost leaning against the phone booth ¡­


    ¡°ZIMO? ¡± Guo Zi could still hear it at once. He immediately shouted excitedly, but he immediately heard that something was wrong. Xin zimo¡¯s voice was very tired, and there was the sound of the wind on the phone.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Guo Zi asked worriedly.


    ¡°London airport¡­ phone booth¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was already pale. The joints of his hands holding the phone were distinct, and they trembled slightly ¡­


    The blood on his chest was still seeping out. When he lowered his head, he saw that half of his white shirt was dyed red.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯LL BE RIGHT THERE! ¡± Guo Zi quickly put down the phone, picked up his coat, and went to the garage to get his car.


    Finally, there was news of Xin Zimo. He was still alive!


    Guo Zi¡¯s entire body was trembling. He was very happy, very happy. His friend was still alive They had searched for three days and three nights, and finally found him. He was still alive!


    Guo Zi had been accelerating all the way. There was a thick layer of snow on the road, which greatly affected the speed of the car. However, he still drove towards the airport at the fastest speed.


    Xin Zimo held onto the phone booth and forced himself not to fall down.


    After hanging up on Guo Zi, he pressed the familiar number a few times, but he still gave up in the end.


    He did not know whether he should call her or not. would she be worried if something happened to him?


    In this year, he had lied to her countless times. He had lied to her about getting engaged, lied to her about losing the entire world peace, lied to her mother and daughter until they had nowhere else to go, lied to her uncle to commit suicide¡­ ¡­


    He had threatened her, beaten her, and scolded her. He had also never given her any face. When she was on the verge of collapse, he had given her a subpoena, used the Golden Plate Garden Project to make her beg him, and even forced her to give Chi Xue a blood transfusion¡­ ¡­


    In her eyes, he was a b * Stard, a despicable and shameless villain¡­ ¡­


    But there was only one sentence that he did not lie to her. He loved her.


    Xin zimo clutched the phone booth tightly. His wound was in intense pain, and so was his heart. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. He raised his head to prevent them from flowing out.


    This time, if he could not go back, she would be free¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Enron, Enron¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo called her name over and over again.


    The wind blew in the night, whistling past and taking away Xin Zimo¡¯s voice.


    Guo Zi sped all the way here. Forty minutes later, it was the middle of the night in London. He finally arrived at the airport. Outside the phone booth, he could clearly see Xin Zimo¡¯s figure.


    This was no longer the cold and indifferent Xin Zimo he knew. This was also the first time he saw Xin Zimo like this. Calling a woman¡¯s name in a strange place, he was sad and in pain.


    Guo Zi sighed, jumped out of the car and walked to the phone booth.


    Xin Zimo saw him. He did not have any strength left. He pointed at the safe on the ground, but he ordered in a tone that could not be refused, ¡°go to Port 1. ¡±


    Guo Zi saw that his face was Pale, and he also saw the large pool of blood on his clothes. He was shocked and quickly pulled him to his car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the villa first! ¡± Guo Zi found a blanket from the car and put it on him.


    ¡°Go to the port before they have any news of my return! ¡± Xin Zimo did not allow Guo Zi to refuse.


    ¡°No! ¡± Guo Zi was also frightened. ¡°I have to send you back to the villa and find a doctor to treat you! ¡±


    ¡°Go to the port, did you hear me? ! ¡± Xin zimo roared.


    The wound cracked a few more times and Xin Zimo immediately covered it. His hands were already dyed red with blood.


    ¡°If this continues, your life will be in danger! ¡± Guo Zi did not listen at all and drove the car towards Xin Zimo¡¯s villa.


    ¡°If this drags on, I can¡¯t guarantee that they won¡¯t find us! ¡± Xin zimo endured the pain and frowned.


    ¡°So what if these documents are lost? At worst, it¡¯s just the Xin clan! How can it be more valuable than your life? ¡± Guo Zi could not help but scold him. In fact, Guo Zi had long wanted to blame him for jumping into the sea.


    ¡°The Xin clan is my blood and sweat, do you understand? ¡± Xin Zimo was powerless to defend himself, but he still had to say these words.


    If he did not have the Xin clan, what was the point of all his years of hard work.

 Chapter 135 - danger again

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Look at me, I don¡¯t have any business, I don¡¯t have any so-called hard work, but I still live happily, don¡¯t I have a happy family and no worries about food and drink? ¡± Guo Zi said ¡°Your so-called Xin Corporation is just to cover up the retreat in your heart. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as what you pursue, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°Not the same? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want yourself for the Xin Corporation? Don¡¯t you want your family? Don¡¯t tell me you can make everyone who loves you sad? ¡± Guo Zi scolded Xin zimo fiercely.


    Normally, Guo Zi did not dare to confront Xin Zimo. Now, it was a rare opportunity for him to be weak. He had to rebuke him and make him wake up as soon as possible.


    His Act of jumping into the sea for the sake of the information was the worst of the worst.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t protect these information, they will be used by people with ulterior motives¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo closed his eyes and said weakly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that these are the world¡¯s top financial information. ¡°I jumped into the sea not by chance, but because of two considerations. ¡°The worst case scenario is that I die and the information sinks. ¡°However, this also means that the information will no longer fall into the hands of anyone, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really unreasonable. ¡± To Guo Zi, a Chinese who grew up in London, this was simply an unbelievable action. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just throw the information into the sea when you reached the cliff? ¡±


    ¡°If you throw it into the sea, no one will really be able to get it. And if I jump into the sea together, the probability of keeping the information is 50% . For this 50% chance, I¡¯ll give it my all. ¡±


    ¡°Then, have you ever thought about what will happen to your family if you really die? What will happen to Du Anran? ¡± Guo Zi really did not want to listen to his so-called big truths. This was not in line with his philosophy of life.


    ¡°She¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was silent. She must be very happy that she could finally get rid of his demonic claws.


    Guo Zi sighed and drove to the villa.


    Although it was white outside, Xin Zimo saw that the situation on both sides of the road was not right. Suddenly, he saw a car following closely on the rearview mirror of Guo Zi¡¯s car.


    This was still the downtown area of London. Although it was night, the lights were still bright. Xin Zimo raised his vigilance. He knew that in this place, the cars behind would not dare to act recklessly.


    ¡°Guo Zi, quickly call someone to go to the port to receive him! ¡± Xin zimo ordered.


    He endured the pain of his wound and sat up. He looked at the situation around him. If he continued to drive, he would soon deviate from the downtown area. In this way, they would have no advantage.


    ¡°Stop the car by the side of the road! ¡± Xin zimo shouted.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Guo Zi immediately slowed down.


    ¡°someone is following us. ¡±


    When Guo Zi heard this, he also looked carefully from the rearview mirror. Sure enough, there was a car behind them that was sneaky, but it was not easy to notice.


    ¡°What should we do? ¡± Guo Zi also raised his vigilance.


    ¡°Get some people to pick us up at the port, and send another group of people to pick us up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Guo Zi immediately called his subordinates.


    The car behind them seemed to have realized what they were doing. They deliberately stepped back and prepared to leave the downtown area.


    ¡°Guo Zi, have you caught the mastermind in the past three days? ¡±


    ¡°No, all of their people are dead. The clues are gone, ¡± Guo Zi said truthfully.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a great opportunity to catch the clues in front of us. ¡±


    ¡°You mean this car? ¡± Guo Zi found it unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our turn to follow it, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°No, they clearly want to lure us to follow them. WE CAN¡¯T BE FOOLED! ¡± Guo Zi also analyzed seriously.


    ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ll drive there and you take the information to the harbor! ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you take the risk alone. You have such serious injuries! Besides, if I jump out of the car, they will definitely find me! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense! ¡± Xin zimo quickly adjusted his posture and ordered Guo Zi, ¡°drive the car to the big tree as a cover. I¡¯ll shout one, two, three, then you jump out with the safe. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°You just saved your life at the gates of hell. If you want to take the risk, I¡¯ll go! ¡± Guo Zi shouted without caring about his own safety.


    ¡°This is the Xin family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°Then, do you still treat me as a friend? ¡±


    ¡°CUT THE CRAP! ¡± Xin zimo shouted, ¡°drive the car to the left a little bit. One¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know that Du Anran is still waiting for you at home? ¡± Guo Zi shouted.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hand trembled, and a glimmer of light flashed in his dark eyes. However, it was only for a moment. After a moment, his face regained its calmness.


    ¡°Two¡­ three! ¡± Xin Zimo opened the car door and pushed Guo Zi out with force ¡­


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡±


    ¡°Remember, bring the safe to the harbor safely. ¡±


    Xin zimo quickly closed the door, stepped on the accelerator, and chased after Guo Zi.


    Guo Zi was paralyzed on the ground. The snow on the ground buried half of his body. The snow was still falling, but no sound could be heard.


    That night, Guo Zi finally brought the safe safely to the harbor. The ship whistled and set sail smoothly, leaving London.


    When Xin Zimo chased after him, the people in the car in front obviously did not realize that the driver had changed. They also did not realize that someone had jumped out of the car and brought important documents to the harbor.


    They originally wanted to catch a turtle in a jar. After they lured Xin Zimo into the forest, they would send people to take him down. By then, they would have all the information and people.


    Xin Zimo obviously knew their intentions. At this time in the busy city, they definitely would not shoot. But, he dared.


    Xin Zimo took out a pistol from under the driver¡¯s seat. Because he had the advantage in the rear, he quickly fired two shots at the tires of the car in front.


    The people in front obviously did not expect Xin Zimo to dare to shoot. This was the busy city. Once he fired, it meant that there was a possibility of being arrested.


    And how could Xin Zimo not know? It was just that he had already weighed the pros and cons. Arresting him was better than not knowing the truth and not being able to catch him.


    The car in front was completely wrecked, and the people in the car immediately armed themselves and pulled out their handguns, aiming at Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    Xin zimo quickly counterattacked, and with the advantage of being in the car, he dodged a few bullets and turned around to leave.


    With a crash, the car window shattered. Xin Zimo knew that it was not good, so he fired a few shots behind him. He stepped on the accelerator, and just as he was about to leave, the car tire was shot, and the car immediately stopped.


    He immediately jumped out of the car. The people behind him saw him get out of the car, and they immediately caught up to him. They aimed at Xin Zimo and pulled the ring.


    Xin Zimo immediately lay down and rolled a few times on the snowy ground. He then shot at the other party¡¯s calf with lightning speed.


    The other party was immediately hit. Xin Zimo had time to run to an international shopping mall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± The people behind wanted to catch up, but the police had already been alerted and stopped everyone.


    ¡°put down your guns! ¡± The other party spoke fluent English. Xin Zimo knew that he was out of danger, so he threw the guns on the snowy ground.


    The enemy was four people. Two of them were seriously injured, and two were slightly injured. However, they put down their guns obediently.


    ¡°COME WITH US! ¡± The London police immediately rushed up and took away five people.


    However, Xin Zimo had already heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as everything went well with Guo Zi, then they would have already won.


    Everyone stepped on the thick snow and walked towards the police station. Only then did Xin Zimo realize that after the fight just now, the wound on his chest had become deeper. At this moment, it was as painful as a knife being gouged out.


    He covered the wound and walked forward with a frown.


    The snow fell on everyone¡¯s faces and clothes. Xin Zimo¡¯s black suit had already been dyed half white. It was ice and snow. It was extremely cold. His wound was getting more and more painful.


    Just as everyone followed him, suddenly, a muffled sound was heard. The four enemy people all fell to the ground.


    Xin Zimo turned his head around and saw that the corners of their mouths were bleeding. Their eyes were wide open as if they had all stopped breathing.


    ¡°Take them to the hospital! ¡± A police officer ordered.


    The police immediately mobilized the only police car and carried all four of them into the car.


    Xin Zimo wanted to go forward to check, but was stopped by a female police officer.


    ¡°You continue to follow us! ¡± The female police officer said to him.


    ¡°All of you, let him go! ¡± At this moment, Guo Zi suddenly appeared. He brought his three brothers and said fiercely to the few police officers.


    The few police officers held their guns vigilantly. Guo Zi and his three brothers walked forward.


    The atmosphere was a little tense. A few seconds later, Guo Zi smiled coldly and gave a look to a brother. The brother nodded and immediately took out a document from his pocket.


    The policewoman looked at the man, then looked at the ID suspiciously and carefully. Then, she whispered a few words into the officer¡¯s ear in English.


    The officer frowned and waved at his subordinate. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let him go. Mr. Xin is a victim. ¡±


    No one dared to say anything else. Guo Zi then walked forward to support Xin Zimo. ¡°Zimo, how is it? Can you still hold on? ¡±


    Xin zimo waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where¡¯s the document? ¡±


    His face was already Pale, and his lips did not have any color, but he still forced himself to walk forward.


    ¡°The documents have been processed. If my calculations are correct, it has safely left London by now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. ¡± Guo Zi really could not do anything about Xin Zimo. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get into my brother¡¯s car. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡±


    ¡°No, go home. ¡± Xin zimo finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was exhausted. He only wanted to go back to the villa and go back.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured so badly, why are you going home! ¡± Guo Zi scolded loudly.


    He did not care about Xin Zimo¡¯s objections anymore. He pulled him to a Cayenne at the side. Guo Zi¡¯s brother opened the car door and helped Xin Zimo into the car.


    Xin Zimo no longer had the strength to fight with those people. He was at Guo Zi¡¯s mercy and lay on the seat, exhausted. The wound was torn open and blood was still flowing out. Guo Zi hurriedly treated his wound.


    The snow outside the car hit the glass and the lights were blurred.


    Xin Zimo could not see the road ahead clearly. His eyes went black and he fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 136 - , Ill sign it

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°drive faster! ¡± Guo Zi said hurriedly.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The brother driving saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s injuries were very serious, so he quickly sped up.


    The car sped through the snow. Although this kind of road condition was more difficult than any other time, the car still drove steadily and quickly.


    ¡°He¡¯s really risking his life for Xin Zimo! ¡± Guo Zi fiercely criticized Xin Zimo. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear at this time.


    Guo Zi still didn¡¯t dare to call uncle Chen and Du Anran. He was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be calm after hearing the news that Xin Zimo was injured again. He could only sigh and ask his brothers to send him to the nearest hospital.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, Xin Zimo was sent to the emergency room. Guo Zi and his brothers could not help but sweat.


    It was already four o¡¯clock in the morning in London. Heavy snow was falling and the night was silent.


    Du Anran was suddenly awakened by a dream. In the dream, she dreamed that Xin Zimo had left her forever. Her heart skipped a beat. Her right hand held her left hand tightly. She looked out of the window in a daze. Her lips were Pale.


    The Butler was startled awake by her slight movement. She had just dozed off when he saw du Anran¡¯s Pale face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Du? Did you have a nightmare? ¡± The housekeeper held her hand. It turned out that Du Anran¡¯s hands were cold.


    Du Anran¡¯s hands trembled. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, no¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here! ¡± The housekeeper hurriedly poured her a cup of hot water. ¡°drink some water to warm your body. ¡±


    Du Anran took the water and drank it before her body felt slightly better. The snow outside the window was still falling, and there was a thick layer of snow in the yard.


    ¡°Butler, when will the snow stop? ¡± Du Anran looked out of the window in a daze.


    ¡°heavy snow like this in London is very common. Maybe it will stop at dawn, or maybe it will fall for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°where are you¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were red. She did not know if he would be cold outside in such cold weather.


    ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s late. Let me help you up to sleep. You¡¯ve been sitting at this window for a day and a night. ¡± The Butler said with heartache.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going up. I¡¯ll wait for him. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± the Butler sighed. He did not dare to force Du Anran anymore. He could only stand by her side and protect her.


    Fortunately, the room was warm enough. Otherwise, the Butler was really afraid that if this continued, Du anran would get sick before Xin zimo returned.


    ¡°Butler, you can go to sleep. Don¡¯t worry about me. You¡¯re tired too. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll accompany Miss Du. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Butler. ¡± Du Anran held the Butler¡¯s hand. With the Butler around, she felt a trace of warmth.


    The snow swirled with the wind, fluttering, fluttering, rolling, and cuddling¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member? The patient has lost too much blood, he needs to sign for a blood transfusion! ¡± The door of the resuscitation room suddenly opened. A doctor in a white coat took off his mask and hurriedly ran out. He shouted at the door with a stiff Chinese accent.


    ¡°I¡¯M HIS FRIEND! ¡± Guo Zi quickly stood up.


    ¡°He has to sign with his immediate family member. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of immediate family member does he need in such a situation? I¡¯m his best friend in London, as long as I say yes! ¡± Guo Zi shouted at the doctor fiercely.


    ¡°Guo Zi, calm down! ¡± Someone stopped Guo Zi.


    ¡°Calm down! Where can I find Zi Mo¡¯s immediate family at this time? ! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it! ¡±


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the elevator in the resuscitation room. It was old but powerful.


    Old Mr. Xin walked step by step to Guo Zi and the doctor with his cane. Every step he took was vigorous and firm. His eyes were full of determination and persistence.


    The old man was only wearing a black coat, and there was only a driver following behind him.


    Guo Zi looked at him and asked doubtfully, ¡°old man, why are you here? ¡± Only he and a few of his brothers knew that Xin Zimo had returned, so why was old man Xin here¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You should be very clear about my connections in London, ¡± old man Xin said. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide any information from me. ¡±


    Guo Zi obediently shut his mouth. Yes, old man Xin was a famous figure in London back then. The actions of these juniors could not escape his eyes.


    ¡°May I ask who are you to the patient? ¡± The doctor asked.


    ¡°Grandfather. ¡± Old Mr. Xin was calm and collected.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Please follow me. ¡± The doctor nodded.


    Old Mr. Xin then supported himself with his walking stick and followed the doctor to sign the papers. Guo Zi and a few of his brothers gave him a thumbs up and praised him, ¡°old sir, you¡¯re still so bold. ¡°.


    Old Mr. Xin followed the doctor to sign the papers. He then held the doctor¡¯s hand and said, ¡°please do your best to save my grandson. ¡±


    ¡°We will do our best. ¡± The doctor put on his mask again and returned to the ward.


    Guo Zi then helped elder Xin to sit down. ¡°please take a seat. Everything will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me at the first moment? ¡± The old man questioned Guo Zi. ¡°If my people didn¡¯t find any clues, would you have planned to hide it from me tonight? ¡±


    ¡°No, how could I dare to hide it from you? It¡¯s in the middle of the night. I was afraid it would be inconvenient for you. ¡± Guo Zi was not far from the old man¡¯s home He had basically been raised by the old man. To be honest, he respected the old man very much. Of course, the old man had criticized him a lot since he was young, so he was quite afraid of the old man.


    ¡°inconvenient? Is it inconvenient for me to come? ¡±


    ¡°How could it be¡­ ¡± Guo Zi also felt a little guilty. He was very clear about the situation between Xin Zimo and the old man. It was precisely because he was very clear that he did not dare to let them meet easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t explain, I understand. ¡± The old man¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. It was not that he did not understand, but he pretended to not understand.


    ¡°The blood bank is in an emergency. May I ask who is blood type AB? ¡±


    Not long after, the doctor came out again.


    ¡°I am Type O. ¡± ¡°I am type A¡­ ¡± Guo Zi and his brothers looked at each other. None of them were blood type Ab.


    ¡°I¡¯m type AB. ¡± The old man stood up.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re too old. You can¡¯t get a blood transfusion. ¡± Before the doctor could say anything, Guo Zi vetoed it.


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Everyone quickly tried to dissuade him.


    ¡°Then tell me, who else can lose here? ¡± Old Mr. Xin said firmly.


    Everyone lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    ¡°Take me there! ¡± The old man said to the doctor.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to get a blood transfusion? According to the rules, your physical condition is not allowed¡­ ¡±


    ¡°My health is very good. ¡± The old man knocked on the floor with his walking stick. He was obviously very angry.


    The doctor had no choice. Now that the road was blocked by heavy snow and there were few people in the hospital, it was indeed not easy to find a suitable blood source. He could only acquiesce to the old man¡¯s request to donate blood. Fortunately, there was not much blood left.


    The needle was inserted into the old man¡¯s arm. Guo Zi¡¯s heart stopped for a moment when he saw it, but the old man did not even frown.


    After the procedure was completed, Guo Zi quickly helped the old man to sit on the chair to rest.


    The old man was silent for a long time before he said to Guo Zi, ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a while. You stay with him well. Don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯ve been to the hospital. ¡±


    Guo Zi was puzzled. ¡°Why? You¡¯re so concerned about Zimo. He¡¯ll definitely be touched when he finds out. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to be touched. I owe him. ¡± The old man shook his head. There was an unprecedented despair in his eyes.


    ¡°So many years have passed. What¡¯s there to talk about whether I owe him or not? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until the day he forgives me. ¡±


    ¡°Old sir, don¡¯t think that way. After all, you¡¯re family. You¡¯re the closest people in the world. ¡±


    ¡°actually, I¡¯m really afraid that he¡¯ll be like Zijun and never come back¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve already lost a grandson. Do you still want to lose another grandson? If he wakes up, you guys can have a good talk. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± The old sir waved his hand. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡±


    The old Sir stood up and leaned on his cane, preparing to leave.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind to leave, Guo Zi did not stay any longer. He knew that the matter that had not been resolved for so many years could not be resolved overnight.


    In the corridor of the resuscitation room, only Guo Zi and a few of his brothers were left. They sat quietly on the chairs and waited for Xin Zimo to come out of the surgery quietly.


    At 5:30 in the morning, the door of the operating theater finally opened.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? ¡± Guo Zi rushed up at the first moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good. I need to be hospitalized for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you! ¡± Guo Zi was very excited and held the doctor¡¯s hand repeatedly.


    Guo Zi immediately checked Xin Zimo into the hospital and placed him in a quiet ward.


    Xin zimo still looked very weak. There was no color on his face. His originally handsome and thin face looked even thinner at this moment.


    Guo Zi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God, everything was safe and sound.


    Guo Zi let his brothers who had been busy all night go back to rest. He also asked them to inquire about the police station. He did not know who had done this to Xin Zimo, but once Guo Zi found out, he would not show mercy.


    The snow in London continued to fall. Guo Zi wanted to find a suitable opportunity to call du Anran. He thought that at this time, the first person Xin Zimo met was not Guo Zi but du Anran.


    Actually, he could tell from the previous morning¡¯s drinking that Xin Zimo was just putting on a show and quarreling with Du Anran. In fact, he must really care about Du Anran.


    Ever since he was young, Guo Zi had never seen Xin Zimo care about a woman so much.


    That care was expressed through his eyes. Without saying a word, it was clear.


    Early the next morning, it was daybreak, but the snow was still falling. As far as the eye could see, everything was white. There were no green trees, no roofs, and no pedestrians.


    In this kind of weather, everyone must be hiding by the fireplace, talking, telling stories, and eating barbecued meat. In this kind of weather, it was appropriate to do such things.


    ¡°get well quickly and go back to China. I really can¡¯t do this anymore. I still have to spend the New Year with my parents! A few more lives won¡¯t be enough to be tortured by you, ¡± Guo Zi muttered to Xin Zimo who was lying on the hospital bed.


    However, Xin Zimo did not react. He lay quietly on the hospital bed. His brows seemed to be deeply furrowed. His long eyelashes cast a faint shadow. His thin lips were tightly pursed and he was quiet.

 Chapter 137 - Kissing in the snow

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Probably because the surgery was a success, Xin Zimo was woken up by the bell on the church outside the hospital at six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It was already dark. The curtains in the ward were open, but he could no longer see the situation outside. He could only see that it was still snowing outside by the lights in the ward.


    Xin Zimo opened his eyes and turned his head slightly. He saw the scene outside the window. He looked at his watch at the head of his bed. Fortunately, he did not sleep for three days and three nights like last time.


    He turned his gaze and saw Guo Zi sleeping on the table in the ward. Guo Zi slept very soundly. Xin Zimo knew that he had worked hard these past few days.


    However, there was only Guo Zi in the ward. Xin Zimo knew that even if he did not need to, he definitely did not inform anyone.


    Xin zimo struggled to sit up. He used one hand to support the bed and the other to support the head of the bed.


    At that moment, his mind was filled with du Anran, every second.


    He wanted to see her, very much.


    He forced himself to sit up and carefully put on his clothes, not alerting Guo Zi.


    He wanted to go back to the villa.


    When the seven o¡¯clock bell rang again, the snow was still falling, fluttering endlessly.


    ¡°Miss Du, eat a little more. If you really can¡¯t eat, eat some fruit. ¡± The housekeeper saw that Du Anran had been standing on the rooftop all day, and her heart ached.


    Du Anran said in the morning that the snow was getting heavier and heavier. She was afraid that she would not be able to see him downstairs, so she had to go to the rooftop.


    The Butler accompanied her to stand on the rooftop for another day. During this time, Miss Chi had come to the villa, but the Butler found an excuse to push her away. Chi Xue cried and wanted to wait for Xin zimo outside the villa. The Butler had no choice but to call old Chen to send Chi Xue away.


    No one felt good about Mr. Xin¡¯s disappearance. But¡­ ¡­


    The Butler¡¯s eyes were red. He was afraid that this time, the odds were stacked against him.


    It did not matter how long he waited. He was afraid that after waiting, he would be disappointed.


    ¡°Butler, the sky is dark again¡­ ¡± Du Anran stood on the rooftop and looked into the distance. The snow was white. Other than White, nothing could be seen. Even cars did not pass by here.


    The Butler understood what Du Anran meant. She lowered her head sadly. ¡°How about¡­ I call Guo Zi again to ask¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran refused. She was afraid¡­ ¡­ afraid was another disappointment ¡­


    ¡°okay¡­ then I won¡¯t call¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Butler, light the candles. I like to look at the newly bought colorful candles. I want them to wait with me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°okay, ¡± the Butler replied and immediately ran downstairs to get the candles.


    When the candles were brought up, the housekeeper specially surrounded the candles in the shape of a heart. She hoped that Xin zimo would come back when the candles were burned out.


    The candles were very fragrant. As soon as they were lit, they immediately emitted all kinds of fresh fragrance. The entire rooftop was shrouded in a light fragrance and dancing light.


    The housekeeper was still standing behind Du Anran. She saw that Du Anran had lost a lot of weight in the past few days, and she felt really sad from the bottom of her heart.


    The colorful candles danced and danced, and the surroundings were silent.


    Just as Du Anran stood on the rooftop and looked out of the yard, she suddenly saw a taxi parked outside the iron gate. A man came out of the car. He was wearing a black suit, and there was some snow on his shoulder.


    He stood outside the Iron Gate, and the snow was flying around him. His eyes were distant, and his expression was calm.


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran recognized him in the next second. She stumbled along the corner of the wall and ran downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Xin? ¡± Before the housekeeper could come back to her senses, Du Anran had already run downstairs. She walked to the rooftop and stared at him seriously. Sure enough, it was really Mr. Xin!


    Du Anran completely lost her usual calmness. She was almost crazy, and her heart was pounding. She did not know what her current state of mind was like, and she did not want to know.


    She only knew that he had returned, and her eyes were not blurred.


    At this moment, she only had something called ¡°love¡± left in the bottom of her heart. It turned out that regardless of the vicissitudes of life, love, hate, love, and hatred, Love was love. This kind of unforgettable, she really could not forget Xin Zimo.


    She immediately pulled open the door of the villa¡¯s room and ran toward the iron gate outside the courtyard like a rabbit.


    The snow was very thick, and Du Anran was wearing a pair of cotton slippers. She did not realize anything. She stepped on the snow and walked out without stopping.


    Because the snow was too heavy, Du Anran did not see the road clearly several times and almost fell. Just when she was about to reach the Iron Door, God played a joke on her, causing her to fall heavily.


    Fortunately, the snow was thick and soft. Other than the white snow on her face, it was nothing.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin Zimo saw her rush out of the villa and understood everything¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran grabbed a handful of cold snow in her hand. She quickly clapped her hands and laughed.


    She pulled the lock on the iron door. In her fluster, she had forgotten that the door had not been locked since his accident.


    She opened the door. Xin zimo looked at Du Anran, who was covered in dust, and a loving smile appeared on his lips.


    That smile was like an ocean. It could drown Du Anran at any time, and she would never want to come out again.


    ¡°Do you not want me anymore? Do you not even want the money I owe you? ¡± Du Anran stood in front of him and cried like a child. She was at a loss. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to leave you? Why did you leave me first? ¡±


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin Zimo took a step forward and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know that if you die, I¡¯ll find someone to destroy the Xin Corporation that you worked so hard to build and sell your villa. When that time comes, I¡¯ll sit on the chair in your office. I¡¯ll laugh so happily that you won¡¯t be able to find peace underground¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±


    Xin Zimo was amused by her, but his nose was still sore. ¡°Then how would I dare to die¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you come back for four days and four nights? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about these things slowly in the future, okay? ¡±


    Du Anran leaned on his shoulder and nodded. She wrapped her arms around his waist. She was afraid that this was a dream. When she woke up from the dream, he was gone again.


    It turned out that she still loved him. It turned out that there was something called ¡°love¡± . No matter how many forms were added around it, it was always in the same place.


    Even if that thing called ¡°hate¡± surrounded it until it could not breathe, it did not diminish. It was just that sometimes, dark clouds blotted out the sun and the sky could not be seen for a short period of time.


    Was that it? That was all.


    Xin Zimo had never hugged Du Anran as tightly as he did today. It was different from any other time in the past.


    At this moment, he was still regretful. If he really could not come back four days ago, then the last thing he saw was not du Anran. That way, even if he was in heaven, he would not feel at ease.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± Du Anran raised her head She looked into his eyes and stared at the light in his eyes. ¡°You said that you would walk with me slowly in the future, no matter if it is thorns or flowers, until my head turns white. ¡± Du Anran looked at him. ¡°Do these words still count? ¡±


    Xin zimo lowered his head and stared into her eyes. He said solemnly and seriously, ¡°I remember all of them and will practice them for the rest of my life. ¡±


    He did not wait for her to speak again. He held her face and kissed her lips, which had turned white from the cold.


    Snow fell around them. Du Anran¡¯s arms wrapped around his back. She hugged him tighter and tighter, unwilling to let go.


    His lips were equally cold. However, when they kissed, the cold turned into warmth, like the welcoming flowers on the other side of the river, strong and hot.


    At first, he only kissed her lips lightly, but after she got used to it, his kiss was like a dense rain that covered the sky and covered the earth.


    Du Anran could clearly smell the faint fragrance on his body, like the fragrance of tea and perfume, mixed with the unique masculine scent of Xin Zimo. Du Anran was intoxicated by his deep kiss.


    And Xin Zimo was the same. He lowered his head and kissed her. He could smell the familiar rosemary in her hair. This scent had intoxicated him many times, but this time, it was especially fragrant.


    Her breath intoxicated him, and he was mesmerized. He gradually deepened the kiss. He used the tip of his tongue to pry open her teeth and guided her to dance with him.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du anran grabbed his waist. Slowly, she got used to his kiss, and she began to gradually respond to him.


    Xin Zimo was a little happy. In the past half a year, he had kissed her many times, but she had never responded to him. Every time, he kissed her fiercely, and she had always been unwilling.


    But this time, it was different. She was also responding to him. Although it was awkward, it was enough to make him ecstatic.


    Xin Zimo had forgotten that it was still snowing all around him, and he had also forgotten that he was still injured. He only felt that right now, he was in a crystal palace, hugging his princess, wishing that he would grow old together with her.


    Du Anran¡¯s feet were still stepping on the snow. The thick snow had already buried her feet, but she could not feel any coldness at all. She responded to Xin Zimo, as though time had returned to two years ago.


    The housekeeper on the rooftop smiled and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Finally, they had all waited for Mr. Xin to return. She could finally see Xin Zimo loving someone so wholeheartedly.


    He was so old and had never given his heart to anyone, but this time, it was different.


    She watched him grow up and treated him like her own son. He was happy, and she was finally relieved.


    Du Anran was kissed by Xin Zimo until she could not breathe. Every time, she was the first to surrender. She blinked at him, wanting him to let go of her, but Xin Zimo was unmoved. He gently let go of her lips and kissed her eyes and forehead.


    When du Anran had barely caught her breath, his lips pressed against hers, which were red from the kiss.


    Du Anran had to admit that Xin Zimo was a good kisser. She had never enjoyed his kiss like today. For two years, he gave her a kiss that was polite, for the better part of a year, he gave her a kiss that was rough and unrestrained, and tonight, his kiss was full of tenderness and honey¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± She murmured in a low voice. She was about to ask him to let her go, but Xin Zimo wouldn¡¯t let her go. He immediately sealed her mouth with a kiss and didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak again.


    It was not easy for him to have such a chance to be consensual. How could he let her go so easily. He held her face in his hands and kissed her deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 138

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran had long been kissed by Xin Zimo until she was in a daze. There was nothing else in her mind. In this world, there was only her, Xin Zimo, and his long and passionate kiss.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ I¡­ ¡± Every time Du Anran wanted to speak, Xin zimo would not stop. He kissed her, deliberately not letting her speak ¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran pounded his back, wanting him to stop.


    Only then did Xin Zimo kiss her forcefully as if he was punishing her. He let go of her. His eyes were smiling, and even the corners of his lips had a malicious smile.


    Du Anran lowered her head under his gaze. ¡°If the Butler sees me like this later, he¡¯ll laugh at me¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo reached out to help her push away the snowflakes on her hair. She did not know that after kissing for a long time, a layer of white snow had already fallen on her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back. If you bury your head in my arms, won¡¯t you not be able to see it? ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran refused. This way, it was even more unreasonable.


    However, Du Anran¡¯s objection was invalid. A certain someone had already bent down to carry her and walked into the villa through the accumulated snow.


    ¡°Let me down! ¡± Du Anran struggled.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t bury your head in my arms, then don¡¯t blame me later¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo ¡°threatened¡± him.


    Du Anran glared at him and had no choice but to obediently lower her head. His chest was very warm. She could still hear his gentle heartbeat.


    Du Anran really admired his calmness. Her heart was beating like a rabbit, but he was still so calm. After that passionate kiss, he seemed to have calmed down.


    When du Anran buried her body in his chest, she touched his wound. Xin zimo frowned slightly, gritted his teeth, and did not make a sound.


    When Xin zimo carried Du Anran back to the villa, the Butler¡¯s dinner was not ready yet. Xin zimo carried du Anran straight to the bathroom.


    ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Du Anran had a hunch that something was wrong.


    ¡°take a bath together, aren¡¯t you looking forward to it? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and said deliberately.


    ¡°You! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face immediately turned red, but she did not dare to speak loudly. She could only eat coptis chinensis in silence. ¡°there are several bathrooms in the villa. If you want to take a bath, go to another one! ¡±


    ¡°really, look at you. You¡¯ve just been outside for so long, and you¡¯re not cold at all? Or have you gotten dizzy from my kiss? ¡± Xin zimo nodded at her forehead.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll go into the bathroom, and you¡¯ll be outside! ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re cold too, right? You¡¯ve been standing outside for so long. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lying if I say I¡¯m not cold, ¡± Xin Zimo said, but he was more happy in his heart.


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. The four days and four nights of struggling at the edge of life and death seemed to have been worth it.


    Xin zimo carried Du Anran into the largest bathroom in the villa. He put in hot water for her and sprinkled essential oil on her. He pointed at the television screen in the bathroom and said, ¡°if you¡¯re bored, just watch the video. But don¡¯t shower too late. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°hurry up and eat something. Don¡¯t starve¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled at her and closed the door for her.


    When he walked downstairs, his chest still hurt a little, but he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    When he reached the surveillance video downstairs, the phone in the hall rang.


    Xin zimo picked it up. It was Guo Zi.


    ¡°Butler, is Xin Zimo in the villa? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Xin Zimo said casually.


    Guo Zi was already anxious, but when he heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice, he immediately jumped up Words that had not been used for many years also came out of his mouth. ¡°F * CK You actually went back Do you have any conscience at all I was looking for him in the hospital, but you actually ran back to the villa without saying anything ¡°Do you know that I almost destroyed the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°You were sleeping soundly when I left. I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you didn¡¯t have the heart? It¡¯s all an excuse! You just Miss Women! Don¡¯t deny it! ¡± Guo Zi hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®women¡¯ ? ¡± Xin Zimo said slowly, but he still frowned. ¡°according to our relationship, you have to call me sister-in-law, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re valuing a man over a friend. I really saved your life for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. You should rest early. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by rest early? You¡¯ll be back at the hospital tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t cause any trouble tonight. Your wound will crack at any time. ¡±


    ¡°got it. Go to bed early. I¡¯ll definitely be at the hospital on time tomorrow. ¡±


    Guo Zi hung up the phone and Xin zimo continued to check the surveillance cameras for the past few days. When he saw DU anran standing downstairs for three days and three nights, his heart suddenly ached.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, dinner is ready. ¡± The Butler brought the sumptuous dinner to the table with a smile.


    ¡°housekeeper, don¡¯t tell anyone else about my return, except for you and Anran. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xin. Especially Miss Chi, right? ¡± The housekeeper was a sensible person. She thought that Du Anran was the culprit behind the incident in the garden last time, but after spending time with Du Anran these past few days, she gradually understood some things.


    Seeing that Xin zimo¡¯s kindness towards Du Anran did not diminish at all and was instead wary of Chi Xue, the housekeeper understood even more. The housekeeper knew that Xin zimo really loved Du Anran very much.


    Xin zimo nodded and said to the Butler, ¡°you eat some too. I¡¯ll wait for Anran to come down and eat together. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hungry. Oh, right, my son said that he would bring his grandson over to see me tonight. Look at me, I¡¯ve forgotten all about it. ¡± The Butler patted his head As if he was serious, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to go back first. The food is already prepared. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only be able to come and clean it up tomorrow¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo looked at her and knew very well. He smiled and said, ¡°then¡­ I won¡¯t keep you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t have to keep me! ¡± The Butler waved his hands and immediately took off his apron and walked out of the villa. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi outside. ¡±


    ¡°Butler, get an umbrella! How about I send you back! ¡± Xin Zimo chased after him to the door.


    The Butler smiled happily and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°No need, the taxi will be here soon. ¡±


    Soon, a taxi arrived. After Xin Zimo sent the Butler up, the Butler waved his hand and said, ¡°Go back quickly! ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled and watched the Butler leave before he locked the iron door. There were only him and Du Anran left in the huge villa.


    He strolled leisurely in the hall, the corners of his lips slowly curving into a smile.


    He walked upstairs to Du Anran¡¯s bathroom and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Are you asleep? ¡±


    Du Anran, who was lying in the bathtub enjoying a hot bath, was shocked. ¡°No! Don¡¯t come in! ¡±


    ¡°But I also want to take a bath¡­ ¡±


    ¡°then you can go to another bathroom, or the one in my room! ¡±


    ¡°But I just want to enter this¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was sure that she had locked the password door. She also did not know why Xin Zimo had set all the doors in this villa to be password-protected. She thought that he should not be able to enter However, when she thought about how easily he had opened the password door in her room, she did not believe in the password door.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be done washing very soon! ¡± In fact, Du Anran had only been in here for a short while, so she muttered softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and you close your eyes. ¡± Xin zimo stood outside the door, smiling wickedly with malicious intentions.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°One¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come in! ¡± Du Anran panicked. She was not sure if Xin zimo would really come in. How could she have forgotten that Xin Zimo was a shameless hooligan? She was really fooled by his tears.


    ¡°Two¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran hurriedly pulled the towel, but when she anxiously took the towel in her hand, Xin Zimo¡¯s ¡°three¡± had already fallen. Then, Du Anran had no choice but to throw the towel away again. She sank down and buried herself in the water.


    Fortunately, the bathtub was full of soft foam and nothing could be seen.


    As Du Anran expected, the beast opened the door and came in. He had already taken off the suit outside and was only wearing a white shirt.


    He leaned against the door, the evil smile still hanging on his face. He stared straight at Du Anran, looking rather ambiguous.


    Du Anran¡¯s only head was still exposed. She panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°YOU GO OUT QUICKLY! ¡±


    ¡°But I want to take a bath. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her innocently, as if he was the victim.


    ¡°I told you to take a shower! ¡± Du Anran shouted. They had not seen each other for a few days. Was His hearing damaged as well.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s right here. ¡± Xin zimo closed the door and watched as DU anran slowly walked up to her in anger.


    The entire bathroom was filled with the fragrance of jasmine. Du anran quickly leaned into the bathtub and picked up the phone in the bathroom. She wanted to call the Butler.


    ¡°Your hands are full of water. Put down the phone. I have already asked the Butler to go back. ¡± Xin Zimo bent down and stared at her, smiling lovingly and gently.


    Du Anran really let down her guard because she was too sad. Now, no one could save her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Then turn around. I¡¯ll let you have the towel. ¡± Du Anran really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She had never seen someone so unreasonable.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xin zimo smelled the fragrance in her hair and cheeks, and his heart trembled slightly.


    ¡°TURN AROUND QUICKLY! ¡± Du Anran urged him.


    Xin zimo smiled, glanced at her, and turned around obediently.


    Du Anran looked at him vigilantly. After making sure that she couldn¡¯t see him, she pulled the towel over.


    However, just as she came out of the water with a splash and quickly wrapped herself in the towel, Xin Zimo also crossed his arms and turned around.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told you to turn around yet! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s hand trembled, and the towel almost fell off. Fortunately, although she was a little embarrassed and covered in water at the moment, at least she did not let this beast take advantage of her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t turn around¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo looked at Du Anran who was still standing in the bathtub. When he saw her beautiful figure, her fragrance made him intoxicated.


    At this moment, his heart was beating very fast. When he kissed Du Anran in the yard just now, his heart was not beating so fast. However, at this moment, his heart was moved like never before.


    ¡°shameless, Hooligan, GET OUT QUICKLY! ¡± Du Anran shouted.


    ¡°anran¡­ ¡± his voice was hoarse, and his eyebrows moved. He reached out his right hand and gently caressed her face.

 Chapter 139

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, his heart was beating very fast. When he was kissing Du Anran in the courtyard, his heart was not beating so fast. However, at this moment, his heart was moved like never before.


    ¡°shameless, Hooligan, GET OUT QUICKLY! ¡± Du Anran shouted.


    ¡°anran¡­ ¡± his voice was hoarse, and his eyebrows moved. He reached out his right hand and gently caressed her face.


    Her hair was still dripping water. His right hand suddenly circled around her black hair and gently lifted her face. His hot lips kissed her.


    Du Anran was stunned by his unexpected kiss. She slipped and fell backward.


    However, Xin Zimo was quick to react. His other hand hooked around her waist.


    Just when she could not resist, he let go of her lips as if he had succeeded. Her pair of Shimmering eyes were filled with panic. She was like a lost deer. He gently pulled her with his hand and she fell on his chest.


    Without waiting for her to make a move, Xin zimo carried her horizontally and carried her out of the bathtub. Her jade-like feet were still dripping with water. She punched his chest. ¡°Put me down. Didn¡¯t you want to take a shower? ¡±


    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to take a shower again¡­ ¡± he smiled innocently. Although the wound on his chest hurt a little from her punch, the pain was insignificant compared to happiness.


    ¡°Liar! I shouldn¡¯t have opened the door for you at night. I should have let you freeze to death outside! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything since Xin Zimo was holding her in his arms. After all, someone had learned Sanda for many years. She wanted to fight, run away, and fight, but there was no door.


    ¡°You froze me to death. Does that count as murdering your husband? ¡± Xin Zimo carried her through the corridor and walked into his room.


    ¡°At most, it counts as freezing a wolf to death, and it¡¯s a pervert. ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°So now that this wolf hasn¡¯t frozen to death, doesn¡¯t that mean that I want to show you his abilities? HMM? ¡± Xin zimo casually pressed the password, and the door opened. He pushed the door open and entered.


    When Xin Zimo opened the door with one hand, Du Anran used a little strength and jumped out of his arms.


    However, Xin Zimo was quick-witted and immediately closed the door. He leaned against the door and looked at her leisurely with a smile and charm on his face. ¡°You can¡¯t escape. ¡±


    After he said that, he spread his hands and smiled proudly at Du Anran.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re fine. Not only are you not injured, but your skills have also increased. I was worried for nothing. ¡± Du Anran glanced at him and said disdainfully.


    ¡°although I¡¯m fine? ¡± Xin Zimo walked forward. ¡°My heart hurts¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Tch. ¡± Du Anran did not want to pay attention to this ingrate. If they continued to argue, she would always be at a disadvantage. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a doctor to take a look at you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you cold? ¡± Xin Zimo looked down and saw that she was only wrapped in a towel and standing barefoot on the carpet. He could not help but taunt her.


    ¡°You¡¯re still smiling¡­ I haven¡¯t finished bathing yet¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled at her, which made du Anran¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The clock on the wall was ticking, and the snow outside the window was still fluttering in the wind. Xin Zimo took a step forward, and Du Anran took a step back.


    The tapestry carpet on the ground was dark red. Every step du Anran took would leave a wet footprint. Her hair was still dripping with water. Du Anran thought that if he did not leave now, she would definitely catch a cold tonight.


    But this was his room, where should he go?


    Du Anran really regretted that she had been careless and let this hooligan succeed.


    It was really her first time entering his room. It was much bigger than hers, but there were very few decorations. It was almost an empty room with nothing.


    ¡°Romantic, don¡¯t you think we have let down the beautiful scenery? ¡± Xin Zimo pressed on step by step, but he did not forget to turn on the heating in the room as he walked forward. In a short while, the room became warm.


    ¡°How is it letting down a beautiful person? ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re not beautiful, or am I not beautiful? ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯m not beautiful¡­ ¡± Du Anran said hurriedly.


    ¡°At least you know what you¡¯re doing, but in my opinion, it¡¯s okay. Why don¡¯t I just make do with it, make do with it. ¡± Xin Zimo had already forced du Anran into a corner.


    Du Anran had no way out. When she heard Xin Zimo¡¯s words, she immediately said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to make do with it for you! ¡±


    ¡°find who? ¡± Xin Zimo said deliberately.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a beautiful woman. Look at you, you haven¡¯t touched a woman for a few days and you¡¯re already¡­ ¡±


    Before du Anran could finish her words, Xin Zimo pulled her into his arms and used his lips to cover the words she wanted to say.


    Du Anran¡¯s towel slid down from her shoulder. She grabbed the corner of Xin Zimo¡¯s shirt with one hand and the towel with the other in a sorry state. She was covered in dust and dirt.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s left hand hooked around her waist. The right hand that was originally in her hair slowly slid down and passed over her shoulder.


    The delicacy and beauty of her skin made him unable to stop. His hand gently moved around her shoulder.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± he did not expect du Anran to be so sensitive.


    Xin Zimo did not let go of her lips, but he seemed to understand that her sensitivity was very low, so he continued to explore.


    His pair of big hands moved around her shoulders, and she felt a burning sensation all over her body. This was a feeling she had never felt before, like countless ants crawling over her body, numbing and numbing. His fingertips carried his unique temperature, and the unique faint fragrance on his body was enough to make du Anran drown in this ocean of warmth.


    When he was finally tired of kissing, he hooked her forcefully and carried her onto the big yellow rosewood bed.


    He pressed himself onto her body, but did nothing. He only looked into her clear eyes.


    ¡°Anran, these four days and four nights have made me understand one thing. ¡±


    Du Anran blinked and quietly waited for his next sentence.


    ¡°I used to think that the Xin family was all I had. Just like four days ago, I jumped into the sea without hesitation to preserve the information. ¡°But when I woke up on the vast sea, I realized that no matter if I had nothing or if I was as rich as a country, all I wanted was one person. ¡±


    ¡°that person is you. ¡± Xin Zimo bent down and leaned his face against Du Anran. Now, he was so close to her, kissing her and smelling the fragrance in her hair. This¡­ ¡­ was what he really wanted to have ¡­


    ¡°So, no matter what happens in the future, I will never leave you again, and I will never let you leave me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo whispered into her ear.


    ¡°I also thought that the Xin family is all you have. ¡± Du Anran bit her lips, but the joy in her eyes was indescribable.


    ¡°You are my everything¡­ ¡± Xin zimo kissed her earlobe. Her deep voice and gentle words filled the time with beauty.


    ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Du Anran moaned softly. No one had ever kissed her like this before. She felt an indescribable feeling.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up.


    He kissed her on purpose. Du Anran felt weak from his kiss and could only hook her arms around his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower¡­ ¡± he kissed her Red Lips gently, but¡­ That was not enough ¡­


    Xin zimo smiled and glanced at her before reluctantly leaving the room.


    Du Anran was as calm as a dream. She looked at the crystal glass lamp above her head, which was as bright as a diamond.


    Xin zimo picked up the jade bracelet he had given her in the bathroom. It turned out that she had been wearing it the whole time. He wondered if this could be considered a blessing in disguise. He also wanted to marry her after the New Year was over and he had settled everything.


    It turned out that he had lost this love game a long time ago, but he was willing to do it.


    When he returned, Du Anran was lying on the bed and looking at the clock on the wall.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find a chance to leave? ¡± Xin zimo closed the door and smiled as he walked.


    ¡°Then you tell me the password? ¡± Du Anran knew that he knew the answer.


    However, this was the first time Du Anran saw Xin Zimo after taking a shower. He was wrapped in a towel, but it did not hinder his vigorous figure. He had a perfect figure, long legs, a handsome face, and an honest smile on his face. That smile was wanton and charming, and no matter how one looked at it, it seemed to harbor evil intentions.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± Xin Zimo walked forward, Bent Down, and gently patted her face.


    Du Anran¡¯s face flushed red, and she wished she could crawl through the crack in the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that you¡¯re good-looking, but it¡¯s your loss if you don¡¯t look. ¡± Xin Zimo saw that she had lowered her eyelids, and could not help but tease her again.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? I don¡¯t know how many women have seen it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Can I understand that you¡¯re jealous? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    Xin Zimo patted her little face and frowned. ¡°Do you really think that I have many women? ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Ahem, you¡¯re the second woman who¡¯s lucky enough to see my figure. ¡±


    ¡°What about the first woman? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°My mother¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was amused when he saw her like this. She was obviously jealous, but she refused to admit it.


    ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± Du Anran was fooled again. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t say anything good.


    Soon, her fist landed on him. Xin Zimo laughed even more triumphantly when he saw that she was defeated. He only grabbed her hand when she was relieved of her anger. His eyes were filled with deep love.


    ¡°Anran, you can only love one person in your life. Are you ready to be with me for the rest of your life? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the deep love and sincerity in his eyes. was she ready?


    In the past six months, no, in the past two years, she had loved him. She loved him passionately and sincerely. At the same time, he hurt her. In other words, they had hurt each other. He had interrogated her many times. Jin Shaonan and Xie Chenjin had also asked her if she still loved him?


    However, she had never answered him directly. She had always been running away, but the so-called running away was only discovered when he jumped into the sea and there was no news of him. It had all dissolved into smoke.


    ¡°In the past half a year, I have tried to force myself to forget you, but in the end, I only realized that I have always loved you. It is like a knife carved on a stone. It can not be destroyed, ¡± Du Anran said gently.


    She looked into his eyes. For the past six months, she had never dared to look him in the eye, but today, he seemed to have become the same Xin Zimo from two years ago. However, his eyes were no longer filled with perfunctory mutual respect, but sincere love.

 Chapter 140 - stormy weather

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°My mother¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo laughed when he saw her like this. She was obviously jealous, but she refused to admit it.


    ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± Du Anran was fooled again. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t say anything good.


    Her fist soon landed on his body. Xin Zimo laughed even more triumphantly when he saw that she was defeated. He only grabbed her hand when she was relieved. His eyes were full of deep affection.


    ¡°Anran, you can only love one person in your life. Are you ready to be with me for the rest of your life? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the love and sincerity in his eyes. Was She ready?


    In the past six months, no, in the past two years, she had loved him. She loved him passionately and sincerely. At the same time, he had hurt her. Or rather, they had hurt each other. Many times, he had interrogated her. Jin Shaonan and Xie Chenjin had also asked her if she still loved him?


    However, she had never answered him directly. She had always been running away, but the so-called running away was only discovered when he jumped into the sea and there was no news of him. It had all dissolved into smoke.


    ¡°For the past half a year, I¡¯ve tried to force myself to forget you, but in the end, I realized that love is always love. It¡¯s like a knife carved on a stone, unable to be destroyed, ¡± Du Anran said gently.


    She looked into his eyes. For the past half a year, she had never dared to look him in the eye, but today, he seemed to have become the Xin Zimo from two years ago. However, his eyes were no longer filled with perfunctory mutual respect, but sincere love.


    ¡°Your hatred for me is just forcing yourself to forget, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Xin zimo stared at her.


    ¡°Part of it is true hatred. ¡± Du Anran did not hide it and said directly, ¡°you don¡¯t know how much I hated you back then. ¡±


    ¡°Anran¡­ ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He bent down and kissed her again and again. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past¡­ in the future, even if it¡¯s the entire Xin family, I¡¯m willing to give it up, as long as you¡¯re happy¡­ ¡±


    When his kiss landed, her entire body trembled and her hands involuntarily hugged him tightly.


    She made him intoxicated. He hoped that this was a very beautiful dream and that he would never wake up.


    Deep in his love, Xin Zimo untied the knot on her bath towel. At the same time, he also untied the restraints on his body.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± there was a layer of confusion in her eyes. She called her name, infatuated and deeply in love.


    ¡°Anran, I will use my whole life and never leave you, until a hundred years. ¡±


    ¡°I love you, Zimo¡­ ¡± Du Anran responded to his kiss. His gentleness was enough to drown her.


    She had never thought that she would find her love for him in her lifetime.


    If there was no harmony in the world, if there was no Xin clan, if there were no external restraints, the two of them would not have so many entanglements, love, and hate.


    He was very patient. Although he had not planned to let her off for a long time, this time, he had finally waited for this day. He was willing to give her the most beautiful first time.


    His heart ached for her, and he cherished her.


    ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ¡± her eyes were blurred and revealed panic. She retreated a little and pushed him with both hands ¡­


    ¡°Anran¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was hoarse. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, but he still tried his best to protect her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll only take a while, it¡¯ll be fine in a while¡­ ¡±


    He suppressed himself. He gave her the most gentle care, and he was waiting for her to be completely prepared.


    However, Xin Zimo was not feeling well at this moment. He felt like he was in a desert, and he desperately wanted a clear spring. He endured it very hard, but for the sake of Du Anran, he still endured it.


    He tasted her beauty and became more and more intoxicated.


    After a long time, he knew that she was ready¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, I love you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Du Anran was caught off guard and cried out. However, it really hurt.


    ¡°Anran, just this once, it won¡¯t hurt anymore in the future¡­ ¡± his kiss swept over again.


    Du Anran frowned, but his kiss gave her countless tender feelings, and she slowly got used to it.


    At this moment, she had never experienced such a feeling, and it wasn¡¯t as painful as she imagined.


    Xin Zimo could no longer hold himself back¡­ ¡­


    After a long time, the room was filled with romance.


    His fingers lovingly twirled her hair. Her black hair was unwavering.


    ¡°Do you want to do it again? HMM? ¡± Xin zimo leaned close to her ear and said deliberately.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Du Anran pushed him away in a panic.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking. Look at how nervous you are. Don¡¯t be too nervous next time, okay? HMM? ¡± Xin zimo looked at the blobs of blood on the velvet bed sheet and said with heartache. Although he was already very cautious, he knew that the first time would eventually hurt.


    ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll let you sleep on the floor. ¡± Du Anran pinched him again.


    ¡°I remember that you used to bite in the past. Why, did you change your Zodiac sign and not a dog? ¡± Xin Zimo was really hurt from being pinched by her. He could not help but pull her into his arms.


    ¡°Is the wound on your chest a gunshot wound? ¡± Du Anran looked at the wound on his chest. If she had not seen it tonight, would he still be hiding it from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small wound. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still fooling around when you¡¯re injured! ¡± In fact, when Du Anran saw his wound, it was already too late. Even if she did not let him, he would never agree.


    ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about me? Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s concerned about you? ¡± Du Anran nudged him, but she accidentally touched his wound.


    Xin Zimo grunted, and a few beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Perhaps it was because he had used too much strength at night, or perhaps it was because Du Anran had just touched his wound, and there were traces of blood oozing out from his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll go find a doctor for you¡­ ¡± Du Anran was also shocked when she saw the wound. It should be very close to the heart.


    She did not dare to think that if the shot had really hit her vitals, would she still be able to see him now?


    ¡°It¡¯s so late, why are you looking for a doctor! ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her back. ¡°Do you want everyone to know that we¡¯re like this? ¡±


    Du Anran gritted her teeth in defeat. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find some gauze and alcohol. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was very pleased to see her nervous look. He smiled as he watched her put on her clothes. Then, he hurriedly and frantically looked for medicine.


    ¡°There¡¯s no medicine in my room. Go to the storage room on the west side of the corridor. There¡¯s a medicine box. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were only focused on her, and his face was full of a doting smile.


    However, when Du Anran pulled open the unlocked cabinet by his bed, she saw a photo album with a checkered cover in the cabinet. She had never seen it before, so she curiously flipped open the cover.


    Xin Zimo was quick-witted, and before Du Anran could open it, he snatched it away. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. ¡±


    Du Anran was even more curious. ¡°What photo? Is it mysterious? ¡±


    Xin zimo held the photo album in his hand. He did not want to give it to Du Anran, so he said to her, ¡°go and find the medicine quickly. ¡±


    Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo was full of vigor, so he only bled a little. It was not a big deal, so she simply stood barefoot by the bed and reached out to him. ¡°Give me the photo album! ¡±


    ¡°Do you have the heart to watch me bleed to death? ¡± After saying that, Xin zimo covered his chest, frowned, and pretended to be in pain.


    ¡°Stop it! ¡± Du Anran casually pulled a piece of soft cloth and gave it to him. ¡°Stop it with this first! Give me the photo album! ¡±


    ¡°I can give it to you¡­ but you¡¯re not allowed to be angry, you¡¯re not allowed to hit people, and you¡¯re not allowed to ignore me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her pitifully ¡­


    Du Anran seemed to have guessed that it was not something good, so she paused. ¡°Give it to me first! ¡±


    ¡°actually¡­ there¡¯s really nothing to see¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran did not listen to his excuses. She pushed the photo album in his hand and took it from him.


    ¡°Be Gentle. I¡¯m still a patient. ¡± Xin Zimo rolled his eyes at her and had to find medicine to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you treat yourself as a patient when you bullied me? ¡± Du Anran shot him a look back.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re getting more and more ambitious. Not only have you learned to talk back, you¡¯ve also learned to fight back. ¡± Xin Zimo got off the bed and hugged her head and kissed it.


    However, in the next second, Xin Zimo ran out of the room. He still did not know what kind of storm would happen after Du anran looked at the photo album. How could he forget that there was such a time bomb in the cabinet? When Chi Xue brought it to him, he had just casually thrown it in the cabinet. He did not expect that he had forgotten to dispose of it¡­ ¡­


    He dawdled in the storage room to look for medicine. After searching for a long time, he took care of the wound himself. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. He pushed open the small window in the storage room. The strong wind immediately poured in, and the heavy snow was still falling.


    Du Anran stood barefoot on the floor. Although the room was as warm as spring, she gradually cooled down from head to toe.


    She looked at the photo album. The gentleness on her face slowly turned into sadness, and her hands were trembling.


    Finally, she threw the photo album on the bed.


    The bed was clearly still warm from their previous intimacy, but at this moment, it suddenly cooled down.


    ¡°anran. ¡± Xin Zimo had already stood outside the door, and he softly called her name.


    Du Anran glared at him, pulled open the door with force, and ran out like a madman.


    ¡°ANRAN! Where are you going? ! ¡± Xin Zimo knew that things were not good, and he shouted as he chased after her.


    Du Anran did not care that she was only wearing a nightgown, and she was not wearing anything on her feet. She only knew to run down the stairs.


    There was a soft and smooth carpet under her feet. She stepped on it, but it was as if she was stepping on the tip of a needle.


    However, Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice rang in her ears at an inappropriate time. Xie Chenjin had once warned her, ¡°if he treats you better, will you pretend that nothing has happened? ¡±


    Her heart was in a mess. Why, why did she panic the moment she knew that he had jumped into the sea? Why was she ecstatic when he returned after four days and four nights? Why did she willingly give herself to him just now¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 141 - love and trust

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran did not care that she was only wearing a nightgown and had nothing on her feet. She only knew how to run down the stairs.


    There was a soft and smooth carpet under her feet. When she stepped on it, it was as if she was stepping on the tip of a needle.


    However, Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice rang in her ears at an inappropriate time. Xie Chenjin had once warned her, ¡°if he treats you better, will you pretend that nothing has happened? ¡±


    Her heart was in a mess. Why, why did she panic the moment she knew that he had jumped into the sea? Why was she ecstatic when he returned after four days and four nights? Why was she willing to give herself to him just now¡­ ¡­


    Was his kindness to her on a whim, or did he just coax her and treat her as one of the many women¡­ ¡­ After all, what was unattainable was the best ¡­


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± When Xin Zimo chased her down the stairs, he accidentally bumped into the table. His leg hurt so much that it immediately went numb.


    Du Anran hit the password button hard. The door opened, and she ran into the snow like a crazy person.


    The snow spun with the Wind. When the cold wind blew, Du Anran immediately woke up.


    The snow fell on her body and stayed on her smooth arm for a moment. It turned into cold water and seeped into her skin.


    She ran to the metal door and wanted to pull open the lock, but Xin Zimo hugged her from behind. ¡°DON¡¯T BE RASH! Come back with me! I¡¯ll explain it to you! ¡±


    Xin Zimo only wore slippers. It was really cold outside, piercing to the bone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which of your words are true and which are false¡­ ¡± Du anran cried. So, this was what made her feel the most insecure.


    It was not that she did not love him, but it was not that she did not dare to trust him.


    She never knew why his actions and words were always inconsistent. After so many inconsistencies, could she still trust him Could she still continue to believe what he said?


    ¡°Ever since I knew that I fell in love with you, I have never lied to you again! ¡± Xin zimo hugged her tightly. After so many disasters, he was afraid that she would accidentally disappear again.


    He had just gotten her and had not had the time to give her happiness.


    ¡°Let go of me¡­ ¡± Du Anran was already powerless to speak. She only wanted him to let go of her, she only wanted to go out for a walk, she only wanted to run in the snow¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go! ¡± Xin Zimo did not learn Sanda for nothing. He quickly restrained Du Anran. With a strong hug, he carried her into the room.


    Du Anran bit his arm. ¡°Let go, let go! ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned in pain. This time, du Anran was really angry. He felt waves of pain on his arm, even more painful than the gunshot wound on his chest.


    Xin zimo closed the room door and threw her on the big bed.


    Du Anran¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of them being intimate when she touched the bed. She held the velvet sheets tightly in pain.


    ¡°Anran, why don¡¯t you dare to believe me after so long? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her, and his heart hurt. ¡°How can you believe that every word of my promise to you is serious? ¡±


    Du Anran turned her face away and stopped looking at him. ¡°maybe that day will come, but not now. ¡±


    Xin zimo laughed at himself. Although she said that she loved him, she couldn¡¯t even give him the most basic trust. He took a big step forward, grabbed her chin, and forced her to look at him.


    ¡°since you don¡¯t believe me, why did you give yourself to me? Hmm? Is it because you¡¯re lonely, thirsty, and want a man? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, what did you say! ¡± Du Anran was trembling with anger. She pushed him away and slapped him.


    It turned out that all she got in return was his malicious ridicule.


    However, Xin Zimo was good at fighting, so he still held her hand. He looked at her and grabbed her wrist with force.


    He was probably mad because of her, so he said such words. Such words were enough to hurt a woman¡¯s entire self-esteem.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, as if the sea of stars was suddenly covered by dark clouds. There was no anger in her eyes, only despair¡­ ¡­


    She looked at him and could not even cry.


    The man in front of her seemed to be a stranger, so strange that she was afraid.


    This was the man she had waited for four days and four nights This was the man who had once made her want to jump into the sea to accompany him When she had given him everything she had, he had mercilessly stabbed her.


    Xin Zimo was stunned when he saw the despair in her eyes. He let go of her red wrist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We had better calm down! ¡± Xin Zimo turned around and walked out of the room, closing the door with a bang.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t even hear the subtle movement of the second hand. Her mind was blank.


    She thought too highly of herself. She thought that since she had loved him, there would be no difference between them. It turned out that she was only one of his many women. She had always been one of them.


    The bedsheets were crumpled by her. The photo album on the side stung her eyes.


    She sneered and picked up the photo album again.


    The photo album was very thick. Each photo was full of photos of Xin Zimo and Chi Xue. There was no third person.


    The scenery was of London. From the vicinity of the Channel Villa, to the coffee shop, to the Amusement Park and the riverside, they were all there. The photo was taken more than ten days ago.


    In the photo, Xin Zimo did not seem to have any scruples. Even when Chi Xue held his hand, he did not reject her. There were many ambiguous actions in the photo. Du Anran did not know if they had once been like her and him tonight, having sex¡­ ¡­


    She did not dare to think about it. When she thought about it, she felt like throwing up.


    In his eyes, she was just a lonely and thirsty woman, and he just happened to have a need for her. So, they got together at night.


    It was just that simple.


    When he gave her the bracelet, he said that he had to take good care of Chi Xue, so he asked her to sacrifice herself¡­ ¡­ He said that he would trust her for the rest of her life ¡­


    Take care¡­ ¡­ Indeed, he really took care of her ¡­


    Du Anran laughed at herself, she was too naive¡­ ¡­


    Finally, she covered her heart and sobbed.


    Xin Zimo had been standing on the rooftop ever since he came out of his room. He saw the small candle that had already burned out on the rooftop.


    He did not expect that this meeting after a narrow escape would turn into such a situation.


    He did not turn on the lights. He impatiently lit a cigarette. In the darkness, the bits of light on the end of the cigarette danced. He also punched the glass of the rooftop.


    When the next day came, the snow finally stopped. The Sun came out and shone on the white snow, reflecting a dazzling light.


    The snow on the ground had long accumulated a thick layer. The snow was smooth and smooth, without any marks. The air was suddenly cold, and not even a bird could be seen in the sky.


    When the housekeeper arrived at the villa, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning. She had come late on purpose. If she had not been afraid that the two of them would go hungry, she would not have planned to come.


    After she arrived at the villa, she went into the kitchen. She wanted to make some snacks and leave. It would be better to let them go out for lunch.


    However, when she walked into the courtyard, she noticed that the atmosphere was not right. She looked up and was shocked. Xin Zimo was standing on the rooftop looking out of the window. His eyes were unfocused and his expression was gloomy.


    She quickly ran up. The moment she opened the rooftop door, she choked on the entire tobacco smell.


    ¡°cough cough. ¡± The Butler coughed repeatedly and quickly opened the windows on the rooftop to ventilate.


    However, the cigarette butts on the floor still scared her. She took two steps back and looked at Xin Zimo who was only wearing pajamas. She was a little flustered.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, are you okay? ¡± When they left yesterday, they were still as inseparable as glue. Why did they spend the night instead¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was Hoarse, and the Butler was even more frightened, afraid that he would catch a cold.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, go and change your clothes. Guo Zi told me to take good care of you. How about I send you to the hospital later¡­ ¡± the Butler did not know what had happened, and he spoke very carefully.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡±


    The Butler did not know what to say. She could only nod. ¡°Alright then¡­ I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast¡­ ¡±


    The Butler did not dare to clean up the rooftop, so she left in embarrassment. Just as she walked down the stairs, she bumped into Du Anran walking out of Xin Zimo¡¯s room.


    ¡°Good Morning, Miss Du! ¡± The housekeeper noticed the tear stains on Du Anran¡¯s face. Her eyes were still red and swollen like peaches.


    ¡°Good Morning. ¡±


    The housekeeper saw the deliberate avoidance in Du Anran¡¯s eyes and the desolation in her voice.


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t know what happened last night, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She only smiled and said to Du Anran, ¡°Miss Du, what do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll make it for you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± Du Anran shook her head and walked to her room.


    The housekeeper stood downstairs at a loss. She did not know whether to stand or leave.


    Just as DU anran pushed open the door to her room, she suddenly turned around. ¡°housekeeper, is there a pharmacy nearby? ¡±


    ¡°Pharmacy? ¡± The housekeeper could not react in time. ¡°Miss Du, are you not feeling well? What do you want? I¡¯ll go buy it for you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°Oh, oh. ¡± The housekeeper nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a bit far to the right when you go out. Why don¡¯t I let old Chen Send You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I got it. Thank you. ¡±


    Du Anran closed her room door, but no one noticed that Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes darkened as she put out the cigarette butt in her hand.


    Du Anran changed her clothes and rushed out of the door. The snow had stopped, but the road was still difficult to walk on. Every step on the snow-covered road seemed to take away all her strength.


    She was wrapped in a thick scarf. The temperature outside could not be compared to the villa. One was winter, and the other was spring. However, if she stayed in spring, she would gradually forget that winter also came very quickly.


    After walking for half an hour, Du Anran finally realized how far away the housekeeper was talking about.


    She stepped on the snow slowly. London¡¯s winter was very quiet, but the sunlight behind the snow was very warm. She raised her head slightly and stretched out her hand, wanting to feel the warmth.


    An hour later, she finally found a pharmacy.


    ¡°Emergencycontraceptionpills, ¡± Du Anran walked forward and immediately said.


    ¡°Ok. ¡± The salesgirl nodded, then turned around and looked for the medicine that Du Anran wanted.


    After a while, the medicine was found. Du Anran expressed her gratitude. After paying, she immediately tore open the packaging. She did not ask for a glass of water, but just swallowed a pill.


    The medicine was very bitter, and the bitter taste immediately filled her throat. She frowned and gritted her teeth without saying a word.


    She did not want to return to the villa anymore. She walked aimlessly on the streets of London. If, if she had left on a plane four days ago, then everything would not have happened again.


    She had it coming. No one would have felt sorry for her.

 Chapter 142 - a chance encounter on the street

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At noon, the housekeeper had already prepared a table of dishes. She placed all the dishes on the table and looked at Xin Zimo, who had been sitting at the table in silence. ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ Miss Du is not back yet¡­ should we go out and look for her¡­ ¡±


    The housekeeper¡¯s voice was very low. She had never seen such a Xin zimo before. His dark face was uglier than ever.


    After a long time, the housekeeper saw that Xin Zimo ignored her, so she did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Go to the bank and find someone to freeze all of Du Anran¡¯s bank cards abroad. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± The Butler didn¡¯t react for a moment, but when he did, Xin Zimo¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ you¡¯re¡­ blocking Miss Du¡¯s path¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You just need to do it! ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll do it right away¡­ ¡±


    After the Butler left, Xin Zimo was the only one left in the empty villa. The sunlight shone on the floor through the floor-to-ceiling window, and his figure was filled with loneliness.


    By the time the Butler returned after taking care of everything, Xin Zimo was already standing on the rooftop, continuing to smoke. His shadow fell on the floor, tall and thin.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, everything is done. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    The Butler did not know whether to leave or not, and she could already vaguely guess some things. Thus, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Mr. Xin, there are some things that I don¡¯t know if I should say. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not speak The Butler continued, ¡°during the four days and four nights when you were in trouble, Miss Du had been watching over you every night. I saw that she had lost a lot of weight, but she refused to leave the window. She was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the way back, so she asked me to turn on the lights. She¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH! ¡±


    Xin zimo shouted, and the Butler did not dare to continue. She only hoped that Xin zimo would understand.


    Du Anran watched the most lively crowd on the busiest street in London. She walked aimlessly, step by step.


    There were many beautiful snowmen on the side of the street. Their postures were different, and their expressions were different. Such heavy snow was suitable for snowmen and skiing, but she would never have these.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you think this big sister is pretty? ¡± Suddenly, a group of children pointed at her and spoke in Chinese, but they were Chinese.


    Du Anran looked up. A boy who was drawing was surrounded by four or five children. They were wearing thick cotton-padded jackets and jumping around, looking very happy.


    ¡°Pretty. ¡± The boy touched the head of the boy who shouted the loudest, smiling.


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ ¡± Du Anran was shocked and whispered.


    Jin Shaonan walked over from the painting folder. He was wearing a gray sweater and a striped scarf around his neck. He was not like Jin Shaonan in the newspaper office today. He was serious, and Du Anran could not connect this warm and sunny boy with the mayor¡¯s son.


    The Sun Shone on Jin Shaonan, and a group of children surrounded him and looked at his paintings.


    Du Anran did not expect Jin Shaonan to come to London, and her face was full of astonishment.


    Jin Shaonan walked over and stood in front of her. He smiled and said, ¡°are you that surprised? The traffic is so developed these days. It only took me more than ten hours to fly here from city A. ¡±


    ¡°when¡­ did you come here? ¡± After the astonishment, he was pleasantly surprised ¡­


    ¡°I just arrived at the square in the morning. Seeing that the weather is so good, I borrowed someone else¡¯s portfolio to draw. These little guys have been surrounding me and won¡¯t let me go, ¡± Jin Shaonan said and pointed at the group of children behind him.


    ¡°Draw? I haven¡¯t seen you draw for many years¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I brought you to the square to draw when I was an exchange student with you in England. ¡±


    ¡°Let me see what you drew? ¡±DuuAnrann said as she walked forward.


    The group of children were still surrounding the portfolio. They looked at the drawing and then at Du Anran. They clapped and laughed. ¡°It looks like it! ¡±


    Du Anran was surprised. When she walked over, she saw that it was her on the sketch paper. She was wearing a scarf and her hair was flowing. However, the difference was that she was in pain and the woman in the drawing was bright and youthful.


    She was in a trance. The woman in the painting looked like her when she was in college¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Big sister, do you think the painting looks like her? ¡± A little girl with big eyes tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    Du Anran looked at the woman in the painting quietly. This woman was so far away from her¡­ ¡­ Does she look like her ? This is obviously not her ¡­


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m not done yet. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be done soon. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled, picked up the brush, looked at her, and started painting again.


    Du Anran¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. In fact, she understood that the woman in the painting was Du Anran, the perfect Du Anran in Jin Shaonan¡¯s heart, and not her.


    ¡°Big sister, build a snowman with us. ¡± A few children surrounded Du Anran.


    ¡°You guys play by yourselves. Big sister still has things to do. ¡± Du Anran squatted down and smiled as she stroked their heads.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m almost done. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled as he looked at her.


    ¡°Shaonan, why did you come to London? Doesn¡¯t the newspaper need you? ¡±


    ¡°I left a lot of things to my assistant. I took a leave of absence, so I came to London to relax. ¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± Du Anran heard from Liu Wanwan last time that he was hospitalized again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small problem. ¡± Jin Shaonan glanced at her from time to time, his brush strokes glowing.


    ¡°You have to take care of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled. ¡°But you, I can¡¯t rest assured about you. ¡±


    He did not continue, and Du Anran understood what he meant. She did not know if he really came to London to relax, or if he had other motives. She lowered her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan looked at Du Anran as he drew. As he drew, he felt that the Du Anran that he had drawn earlier was not very similar to the current Du Anran. He wanted to modify it, but he did not know where to place the brush.


    The brush stopped in mid-air. In the end, he put it down.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Jin Shaonan handed the painting to her.


    ¡°The woman in the painting is very youthful and sunny, and her smile is very sweet. ¡± Du Anran touched the painting and suddenly felt that her eyes were filled with vicissitudes.


    ¡°She is the most beautiful anran. ¡±


    ¡°She is not me. ¡± The corners of Du Anran¡¯s eyes moved. She raised her head to suppress her emotions, but she still smiled and returned the painting to Jin Shaonan. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I don¡¯t think I need it anymore. ¡±


    When Jin Shaonan touched her hand, he felt a chill.


    Du Anran turned around. She wanted to be alone. She was afraid of seeing Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes, and she was afraid of seeing his disappointment.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Jin Shaonan chased after her. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together. Let¡¯s talk. ¡±


    Du Anran had no reason to refuse again. She nodded.


    In an exquisite coffee house, the snow had been swept clean. Only the withered flowers and trees still had traces of heavy snow. The heater was on in the small coffee house, and there were orange wall lamps.


    This cafe was located in a remote area. Not many people came. It was very quiet and warm.


    ¡°Do you remember this place? ¡± Jin Shaonan chose the seat closest to the window and sat down.


    ¡°I remember. ¡± Du Anran sat opposite him. ¡°It was our friends from England who brought us here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a few years have passed. Some of them are still in London. Have you gone to see them? ¡±


    ¡°A few years have passed. I don¡¯t think you can remember them even if you see them. ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    Xin Zimo had sent people to follow her. She did not have any freedom at all. She did not know if there would be anyone following her today. He was such a person.


    ¡°How can that be? I just talked to Rowling on the phone a few days ago. She said that she misses you very much. She also said that you dance very well. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know how to dance anymore. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness.


    ¡°You¡¯re so talented. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re rusty. If you dance a few more times, you¡¯ll definitely regain your senses. ¡±


    ¡°stop praising me. You¡¯re always praising me like I¡¯m omnipotent. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    The waiter served the coffee and snacks. Jin Shaonan pointed at one of the cakes and said, ¡°your favorite cherry cake. Try it and see if it still tastes the same as before. I remember you always saying that the cakes here are delicious. ¡±


    Du Anran cut a small piece of cake. It turned out that several years had passed, but the desserts in this shop were still as exquisite as before. She tried the taste, but it didn¡¯t change at all. Her Cherry cake was still her cherry cake.


    The sweet taste reminded her of the most carefree time when a group of friends sang, danced, and drank together without any scruples¡­ ¡­


    Although the time in England was very short, it left a very beautiful memory.


    ¡°Anran, do you like London? Can we stay in London? ¡± Jin Shaonan suddenly asked.


    Du Anran¡¯s hand paused. After a long silence, she said faintly, ¡°the winter here is too cold. ¡±


    ¡°What about Germany? Do you miss it? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking about this¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked down at the small cherry on the cake.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin told me some things. I want to find a place for you to settle down and bring your mother over. After I settle the immigration for you, you can leave city a forever. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Thank you. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and picked a small piece of cake.


    ¡°Then what are your plans? ¡± Jin Shaonan had already guessed that Du Anran would have such an attitude.


    ¡°I have a plan. ¡± If her plan four days ago was to fly to the country with a plane ticket and leave city a with her mother without anyone noticing, then her plan four days later was to start all over again.


    She would get up from wherever she fell.


    ¡°Do you need my help? ¡± Jin Shaonan knew that he could never change her mind.


    ¡°If you can, tell Xie Chenjin to keep his word. ¡± Du Anran looked out of the window. The Sun was glaring.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Jin Shaonan nodded and stirred the coffee in the cup.


    He looked at the side of her face. She was thinner than before she came to London, but there was a determined look in her eyes. This was something that he had never seen before.


    He always felt that she had changed. He did not know what had happened, and he had no way to guess. However, he knew that Du Anran might not be the DU anran he knew a long time ago.


    However, no matter how much she changed, she was still the Du Anran in his heart.

 Chapter 143 - Come back with me

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the courtyard outside the cafe, a big yellow dog was lounging under the fence, basking in the Sun. From time to time, a few sparrows jumped in front of him. The big yellow dog clapped its front paws and the sparrows flew up into the sky.


    The afternoon in London was particularly lazy. The sound of the cello was still playing in the cafe. The people in the cafe came and went in a hurry.


    However, a black Maybach was parked on the east side of the courtyard. The man in the driver¡¯s seat had a cigarette in his hand and was looking at everything in the cafe with a frown.


    He was really surprised. If he had not driven out, he would not have seen this wonderful scene.


    After du Anran and Jin Shaonan finished talking and drank their coffee, the Maybach was still parked on the east side of the courtyard.


    The big yellow dog had basked in the sun enough. It stood up lazily and walked around the fence courtyard.


    ¡°Anran, where do you live? I¡¯LL SEND YOU BACK! ¡± The house was very warm, but the temperature outside immediately changed.


    Jin Shaonan helped du Anran tie up her scarf and looked at her. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, look for me. I live not far from this cafe. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded and smiled. ¡°If you want to drink, I¡¯ll look for you. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to drink? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not satisfying to drink coffee. You have to drink to get drunk, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you for a long time, and I¡¯ve finally found some traces of Du Anran. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled with a doting expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll slowly find myself back. I hope that when I find myself back, I won¡¯t be completely unrecognizable. I hope that I can still recognize myself. ¡±


    ¡°You will. I also hope to see the Du Anran from many years ago, ¡± Jin Shaonan said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. I¡¯ll look for you to drink tomorrow. ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s Maybach was already outside the courtyard. He honked the Horn a few times, and the ear-piercing sound of the Horn gave Jin Shaonan and du Anran a fright.


    Du Anran was also shocked when she saw Xin Zimo in the driver¡¯s seat. She thought that he would definitely not come out to look for her since he was so angry. But now that he was here, nothing good would come out of it.


    Xin Zimo stared at her without saying a word. His thin lips were pursed, his brows were tightly knitted, and his eyes were cold and stern.


    ¡°Anran, where do you live? I¡¯ll send you away. ¡± Jin Shaonan had been back in the country for a long time, and he finally understood Xin Zimo. They were both men, and they would understand each other¡¯s thoughts eventually.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not answer. Where did she live The seaside villa?


    Seeing that Du Anran did not respond, Xin Zimo opened the car door and got out. He then closed the car door with a bang.


    He stood in front of Du Anran and Jin Shaonan. His tone was disdainful and mocking. He said slowly, ¡°how are you going to send her to my place? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan looked at Du Anran as if he did not want to pay attention to Xin Zimo. He said nonchalantly, ¡°my place is not bad. There are still a few rooms that are unoccupied. Do you want to go over and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s living with me. Do you think I¡¯ll let her stay with another man? Come back with me! ¡± Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s wrist and gave Jin Shaonan a cold glance. He then grabbed du Anran and walked into the car.


    ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go back with you! Let go of me! ¡± Du Anran was determined not to go back with Xin Zimo. Her shouts attracted the attention of the people in the cafe.


    Jin Shaonan grabbed Du Anran and pushed Xin Zimo hard. ¡°Don¡¯t think of this place as city a! ¡±


    During the struggle, du Anran¡¯s bag fell from her hand, and the things inside were scattered all over the ground.


    Xin Zimo saw the medicine box that was half buried under his wallet. He bent down in confusion. Just as he was about to pick it up, Du anran quickly squatted down and put everything into the bag.


    However, Xin Zimo still saw the English on the medicine box. His face instantly darkened, and it was frighteningly dark.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Du Anran. There was an urge to kill in his eyes.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you away from here. ¡± Jin Shaonan saw that there were many onlookers around and pulled Du Anran away.


    Du Anran staggered behind Jin Shaonan. To her surprise, Xin Zimo did not stop her. She had already seen the coldness in his eyes. She did not know if there would be an even bigger storm.


    Jin Shaonan led Du Anran along a small road to the hostel. The hostel was covered in flowers and green grass. Although it was winter, there were a few pots of evergreen trees in the hostel.


    The hostel was very big and had a unique flavor. It had three floors and the environment was really good.


    ¡°Do you live here? ¡± Du Anran looked around and asked Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Yes, I live on the third floor. There are only two rooms on each floor, so it¡¯s very quiet and the atmosphere is good. There¡¯s coffee and fruit juice downstairs, you can pick them up at any time. ¡±


    ¡°then can I find a room to live in too¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll ask the boss how many more rooms there are. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. She finally did not have to live in the channel villa. Although there was everything there, she had no freedom. She loved the freshness of the suburbs and the air that she could breathe freely.


    Du Anran stood in the courtyard downstairs for a while. The hostel owner looked like a person who loved life very much. The courtyard was filled with flowers and plants. Although they had just gone through a blizzard, their vitality was still strong.


    Not long after, Jin Shaonan returned.


    ¡°Anran, there¡¯s only one room left. It¡¯s also on the third floor. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It would be much more convenient if we drank together tonight. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°You really want to drink? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t drunk in a long time. ¡± Du Anran had been under Xin Zimo¡¯s strict control for the past few months. He forbade her to touch alcohol, and she didn¡¯t dare to touch it either. At least, she didn¡¯t dare to drink in front of him.


    Her tolerance for alcohol was very low, and she didn¡¯t usually like to drink. However, there were times when people felt uncomfortable. And at this time, she could only drink.


    ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll drink with you. There¡¯s a small open-air balcony on the top floor. If you¡¯re not afraid of the cold, we can drink in the wind. ¡± It was rare for Jin Shaonan to sit with du Anran and drink together She remembered that the last time she got drunk was when she was in university.


    ¡°really? Okay, it¡¯s a deal. ¡± Du Anran was very happy that she could finally drink to her heart¡¯s content.


    These days, she thought that there was a silver lining, but it was just a dream. Thinking of those days, she stood foolishly at the window of the villa and waited on the rooftop, but all she got was his vicious words. She was really stupid and incurable.


    The weather that day was surprisingly good. The stars in the sky were bright, and each one of them was shimmering with a faint light. Even the misty clouds and smoke could be seen clearly.


    The rooftop was very narrow, but it was enough to accommodate Jin Shaonan and Du Anran. Jin Shaonan did not disappoint. He brought all kinds of wine for du Anran to choose from.


    Du Anran unceremoniously picked a bottle of French dry red and poured a glass for herself and Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink together. But it¡¯s so boring just to drink. Why don¡¯t we play a game? ¡± Du Anran blinked. Her Bright Eyes were like the stars in the sky, dazzling.


    ¡°What game? Don¡¯t let it be the Little Bee. I was unlucky enough to go to Java in university. You guys drank a lot of wine in one night. ¡±


    ¡°You just realized it? ¡± Du Anran blinked her eyes and smiled cunningly.


    Jin Shaonan looked at Du Anran¡¯s expression and seemed to understand something. He immediately said, ¡°Oh¡­ I understand. Could it be that you guys were ganging up on me back then? ¡±


    ¡°President Jin, you¡¯re really too late. It¡¯s already been four years, and you¡¯ve finally realized it. You¡¯re a child that can¡¯t be taught! ¡± Du Anran said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Okay, I thought it was strange. Logically speaking, there should be a probability problem, but in the end, I kept losing and was drunk all the time. Later, I got so drunk that I was confused. I¡¯m afraid that even if I won, you guys would say that I lost. ¡±


    ¡°You finally came to your senses! ¡± Du Anran was so happy that she leaned forward and backward. That time, they had indeed messed up Jin Shaonan and the other boys quite badly. However, the other boys only drank a few rounds before they understood Only Jin Shaonan, this idiot, kept drinking.


    ¡°Then what should we play tonight? I have to win back all the drinks that you drank me from four years ago. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we should play the classic little bees first¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since I lost here, I should at least win it back from here. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ the two little bees flew into the flowers¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You lost! DRINK, drink, don¡¯t cheat! ¡± Jin Shaonan won the first round. He poured the wine for DU anran first.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink, who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ¡± Du anran downed the wine in one gulp.


    ¡°continue¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You lost¡­ ¡±


    ¡°drink more, open this bottle¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get drunk today, don¡¯t leave until you¡¯re drunk¡­ ¡±


    Although du Anran only wore a long dress tonight, she didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Instead, she was very happy, very happy. It was as if the old days had returned, but there were fewer and fewer people around her¡­ ¡­


    She did not think about these sad things anymore. She was already half drunk. She and Jin Shaonan were playing hand-to-hand with each other, talking about tongue twisters and counting stars. They were having a lot of fun.


    How long had it been since she had been so happy? She could not remember¡­ ¡­


    Outside the hostel, a black Maybach stopped by the side of the road without street lights.


    Xin Zimo did not turn on the lights. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked up at the hostel. He watched downstairs for as long as she drank up there.


    She was smiling unscrupulously at someone else, not at him. She had never smiled unscrupulously at him before¡­ ¡­


    He suddenly felt a little sad, but more than that, he regretted it. Yesterday, her expression and distrust had deeply hurt his heart. He had said something that even he was upset about without any scruples. He knew that he did not do it on purpose. But it had been so long, why was she not willing to believe him¡­ ¡­


    When it was about nine o¡¯clock, Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran was clearly drunk. She could not hold her liquor and her stomach was not good, yet she still dared to drink so desperately.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes narrowed and a hint of anger appeared on his face. He immediately opened the car door and walked towards the door of the hostel.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, there are no more rooms in our hostel. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not staying in a room, I¡¯m looking for someone! ¡± Xin zimo slammed the table. His calm face gave the boss a fright.

 Chapter 144 - how troublesome

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The reason why he let her go this afternoon was that he wanted her to know when to retreat, or to know when to advance and retreat. But he was wrong. Du Anran had never been under his control. Even if he could keep her, he could not keep her heart.


    ¡°Then who are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. How do we get up to the third floor? ¡± Xin zimo roared.


    ¡°sorry, we are responsible for the safety of our guests. Sorry, please go back. ¡± The boss saw that Xin Zimo did not look like someone who had drunk alcohol, but he did not know why he was so angry.


    Xin Zimo did not want to waste any more time with the boss. He looked around and soon saw the stairs.


    Just as he was about to go up, the boss stopped him. ¡°sorry, if you force me to go upstairs, I have to call the police. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and call the police! ¡±


    Xin Zimo pushed his arm away, but the boss was not a pushover. He seemed to have practiced a few moves, so he immediately stopped Xin Zimo.


    However, Xin Zimo was after all a Sanda master for many years. He twisted the boss¡¯ arm in a few moves and warned him fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t follow me! ¡±


    The boss cried out in pain. A few waiters ran over and tried to stop Xin Zimo. However, at this moment, how could Xin Zimo stop him? He shook off the crowd and ran upstairs.


    ¡°Call the police! Call the police! ¡± The boss quickly said to the waiters.


    Xin Zimo ran up to the third floor quickly. When he walked to the balcony, Du Anran and Jin Shaonan were both drunk, but du Anran was even more drunk. The two of them sat on the ground without any scruples. Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Her face was flushed red, but she still poured herself a glass of wine. She didn¡¯t forget to fill Jin Shaonan¡¯s glass as well.


    ¡°Shaonan, keep drinking. This wine is good. ¡± She was still drunk, so she didn¡¯t see Xin Zimo come at all.


    Jin Shaonan was still a little sober. When he heard the door on the balcony slam, he immediately turned his head.


    ¡°Xin¡­ Zimo? ¡± Jin Shaonan said in a daze ¡­


    ¡°What Xin Zimo? ¡± Du Anran was still quite sensitive to this name. ¡°Is he here? Then let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t¡­ let him see us¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo walked up to her and slowly squatted down. He pinched her chin. ¡°Do you still recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ who are you? ¡± Du Anran could only see a blurry black color in front of her. The person in front of her seemed to be wearing a black suit. The style of the suit looked familiar. It seemed to be the handmade custom-made version of a certain master in Paris this year ¡­


    ¡°I think you¡¯RE DRUNK AND CONFUSED! ¡± Xin Zimo was unusually angry. His eyes were filled with anger. He opened a bottle of mineral water on the balcony and poured it over du Anran¡¯s head.


    ¡°what¡­ What are you doing? ¡± Du Anran scratched her hair in a flurry, but the water was not something she could grab. She just grabbed it randomly ¡­


    ¡°How¡­ are you¡­ bullying¡­ bullying¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan still knew how to push Xin Zimo away, but he was very drunk. Xin Zimo did not use much strength to push him aside.


    ¡°Du Anran, get up! ¡± Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s arm and pulled her up. Water was still dripping from her wet head, but du Anran did not seem to care. She just wanted to continue drinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I WANT TO DRINK! ¡± Du Anran had already thrown away the wine glass and picked up the bottle to drink.


    ¡°Look at you now! ¡± Xin Zimo held back the smell of alcohol from Du Anran. It was not easy for him to snatch the bottle from her hand.


    He hooked one hand around her waist and pushed the door open with the other. He carried her downstairs.


    However, when they reached the stairs, the police came.


    ¡°How troublesome. ¡± Xin Zimo snorted coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. He broke into the hostel and wants to take her away! ¡± The boss rambled on.


    The policeman was a genuine Englishman. He did not speak Chinese, so he spoke some English. However, Xin Zimo understood. He wanted him to put the person down and follow them to the police station.


    ¡°Sorry, sheismywife. ¡± Xin zimo shrugged. His tone was firm, so firm that the policemen thought that they had ruined something good.


    The policemen looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Xin Zimo immediately called Guo Zi. ¡°Are you asleep? If not, come to the Tony Hostel in the suburbs. The policemen will help me deal with it. Hurry! ¡±


    He hung up the phone and walked out. The boss quickly stopped him. ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T LEAVE! ¡±


    ¡°someone will come to talk to you later. Make preparations first. However, I still advise you to go to the balcony to see your guests. Don¡¯t let anyone die. ¡± Xin Zimo did not forget that Jin Shaonan was still sleeping on the balcony.


    He knew that Du Anran did not love Jin Shaonan, so he had never seen Jin Shaonan as a love rival. He felt that he did not have a love rival, at least not now. He had this confidence, but unfortunately, he gradually lost confidence in himself.


    Xin zimo walked straight out of the hostel. The boss did not say anything, so the few police officers did not stop Xin Zimo.


    When they reached the hostel, a gust of cold wind blew, mixed with the smell of dried grass in the wind, it was very strong. The night in London was particularly cold. Xin Zimo took off his coat and put it on Du Anran, carrying her to the car.


    Du Anran had been talking nonsense. She did not know who was carrying her. She could not even open her eyes. She was confused and saw that there was not a smile on this person¡¯s face. It was even colder than the snowman in the snow.


    ¡°where¡¯s the wine¡­ where¡¯s the wine¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s two hands grabbed randomly in the air and suddenly grabbed Xin Zimo¡¯s shirt collar ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± Xin Zimo took her hand away, but she seemed to be very persistent and refused to let go. Xin Zimo could not breathe.


    ¡°wine¡­ wine¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What did I tell you? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her current state and said angrily, ¡°since you can only be my woman, you¡¯re not allowed to drink with other men! Did you turn a deaf ear to my words? ¡±


    ¡°What woman¡­ I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s woman¡­ I want to stay far away from that bastard¡­ for a lifetime¡­ Far Away¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was still holding on to Xin Zimo¡¯s collar. Xin Zimo exerted force and threw her to the passenger seat. Her small hand struggled away from his clothes, but Xin zimo¡¯s clothes were also grabbed by Du Anran. Even a button was torn off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think of leaving me! ¡± Xin zimo slammed the car door with force and got into the car.


    ¡°I just want to¡­ I want to leave that bastard¡­ ¡± Du Anran was still in a daze, but there was a lot of resentment in her voice. ¡°I curse him¡­ I curse him to never have anyone love him in his life¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo ignored her, stepped on the gas, and left the hostel.


    Halfway through the car, he bumped into Guo Zi. He did not stop, but Guo Zi quickly opened the window and shouted, ¡°Xin Zimo, do you want to die? You just had surgery, and you didn¡¯t come to the hospital today? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± Xin zimo shouted out of the window and quickly drove past Guo Zi¡¯s car.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die for a woman, and I don¡¯t want to die for a brother either! ¡± Guo Zi muttered to himself with a look of disdain.


    However, the road from the hostel to the villa was not close. Du Anran talked to herself non-stop on the way, and she did not stop talking.


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ if I need money one day¡­ can you lend it to me? ¡± Du Anran obviously thought that Xin Zimo was Jin Shaonan. She grabbed Xin Zimo¡¯s right hand with one hand.


    ¡°What do you need money for? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°I can leave that bastard if I have money¡­ isn¡¯t he just rich¡­ if I have money too, he won¡¯t dare to threaten me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to leave him that badly? ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth, his face dark.


    ¡°You know what? Actually¡­ actually, I almost left him five days ago¡­ I already bought my plane ticket¡­ the plane was about to take off¡­ he wasn¡¯t home at the time¡­ I almost left¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo was stunned, and he stepped on the brakes.


    ¡°Why did the balcony shake just now¡­ ¡± Du Anran hit the cushion. Fortunately, she had a seatbelt, otherwise, she would have flown out. But even so, she was still drunk ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not turn on the lights. He turned his head and grabbed her throat, clenching his teeth. ¡°What did you say just now? ¡±


    The Faint starlight shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face, and Du Anran felt someone swaying in front of her. Her face was still filled with regret. ¡°plane ticket¡­ plane ticket¡­ It¡¯s very expensive¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo exerted some strength in his hand and pressed down hard on her throat. Du Anran grabbed his hand uneasily. Her entire face was already red.


    ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable¡­ uncomfortable¡­ ¡± she felt like she was in hell. She wanted to breathe, but she was unable to breathe. Her entire body gradually became weak ¡­ Like an ant in a pot of oil, unable to move ¡­


    Xin Zimo almost strangled Du Anran to death. When she was unable to struggle, he let go of her hand. However, two streams of tears fell from his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so uncomfortable¡­ ¡± Du Anran gasped for air.


    When Xin Zimo¡¯s tears fell on her face, she still had not woken up. She only said in a daze, ¡°is it raining? ¡±


    Xin Zimo looked at her through the stars in the sky. It turned out that she was unwilling to stay by his side. Plane Ticket¡­ ¡­ That night, she even bought a plane ticket ¡­


    If nothing happened to him that night on Christmas Eve, would he have lost her forever?


    For the first time, he felt that he was not omnipotent. He could find her anywhere in city a, but if she really had to leave, where would he find her¡­ ¡­


    He had threatened her family and friends, but if she really had to leave, what could he do¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything¡­ where did you hide the wine¡­ ¡± Du anran scratched around randomly, like a helpless kitten ¡­


    Xin Zimo suddenly hugged her, tears falling on her hair and cheeks.


    ¡°anran¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­ never leave¡­ ¡± he had never made such preparations. What would he do if he lost her.


    ¡°What are you talking about¡­ ¡± Du Anran woke up. She tried hard to see the man in front of her. He didn¡¯t seem to be Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t look at her anymore. He sat back down and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 145 - unbuttoning her clothes

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran, on the other hand, blinked her big eyes at him as if she did not understand.


    After a long period of silence, Xin Zimo remembered that he had just poured a bottle of mineral water on her head. He quickly found a tissue to help her dry her hair.


    Her collar was wet. He unbuttoned her shirt and took it off. Du Anran pushed him away. ¡°Who are you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Look at WHO I am! ¡± Xin Zimo was annoyed that she had not woken up after so long. She must have drunk a lot of alcohol just now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Du Anran hid by the door, and her suit slipped off her shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s there not to touch! ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her over. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your body from top to bottom. Is there anything else I can do now? ¡±


    He undid all the buttons on her Blouse. This time, he had poured quite a lot on her. All the collars were wet, but she still did not wake up.


    Du Anran suddenly bit the back of his hand. Xin Zimo let go of his hand in pain. ¡°YOU¡¯RE BITING AGAIN! ¡±


    Her teeth marks had been left on his arm and the back of his hand. He really didn¡¯t know if she was a dog or a cat in her previous life.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t! Touch! ME! ¡± Du Anran looked at him warily and enunciated each word.


    ¡°Who cares if I have boobs or not! ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t care about her anymore. He threw away the tissue and rolled his eyes at her. He stepped on the Clutch and drove to the villa as fast as he could.


    Although he said that he didn¡¯t care, his heart ached for her. He didn¡¯t want her to catch a cold and get sick.


    When they arrived at the villa, the Butler had already left as usual. He threw her on the bed and ran to the kitchen to make a hangover soup for her.


    Du Anran was also very tired. She did not care where they were and immediately wanted to sleep as soon as she was next to the bed. She hugged her big cuddly bear on the bed and buried her face into the bear¡¯s stomach. She fell into a deep sleep in a short while.


    When Xin Zimo came over, he happened to see her lying on the bed and hugging a big bear that was as stupid as her. He really did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°drink the soup. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and scratched her neck. Du Anran moved, but she did not wake up.


    ¡°Get up¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo supported Du Anran with one hand and threw her big bear to the side. Only then did DU anran resist and fumble around the bed to look for the big bear.


    ¡°My bear, my bear¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself.


    ¡°You even recognize a bear! ¡± Xin Zimo mocked and used his other hand to pick up the hangover soup.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­ Give me back my bear¡­ ¡± Du Anran refused to drink and scratched Xin Zimo¡¯s arm with her small hand ¡­


    ¡°drink the soup and I¡¯ll let you sleep peacefully. ¡±


    ¡°DON¡¯T DRINK! ¡±


    ¡°Look at how drunk you are, how can you not drink! ¡± Xin zimo ordered and forced the spoon to scoop the soup into du Anran¡¯s mouth.


    Du Anran naturally did not cooperate. She wanted to break free from Xin Zimo¡¯s arm, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free. Instead, Xin Zimo held her tighter and tighter, and in the end, she was held in his arms.


    Xin Zimo finally managed to subdue her, and only then did he feed the sobering soup into her mouth.


    ¡°It tastes so bad¡­ I don¡¯t want to drink it¡­ ¡± Du Anran shook her head ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! ¡± Xin zimo frowned. How could it taste bad? It was just some honey and milk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it, I just don¡¯t want to drink it¡­ I want to sleep¡­ my bear¡­ ¡± Du Anran struggled in his arms, and used her small hands to scratch his collar.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s collar button had already been torn off by her. Now that she used force, another button was torn off. Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you! ¡± Xin Zimo said helplessly. He had no choice but to swallow a mouthful of sobering soup and feed it to her.


    However, feeding the soup was a small matter. Du Anran¡¯s scalding small hands were restless. She grabbed his collar, obviously treating him as the cuddly bear, and rubbed against his chest.


    Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t take it anymore after a few mouthfuls. His forehead was already dripping with sweat, and even his body was reacting.


    However, Du Anran did not feel that she was still having her beautiful dream. In the dream, she was sitting in her own manor, dancing, reading, and enjoying the flowers. Her life was carefree and carefree.


    Her hand moved around his chest and continued to light the fire. Xin zimo grabbed her wrist and looked at her fiercely. His eyes were filled with anger that wanted to eat her up.


    ¡°Du Anran, YOU¡¯RE DRUNK AND RESTLESS! ¡± Xin zimo looked at her. ¡°If you were with another man now, would you be like this too? ¡±


    He admitted that his imagination was running wild again. He seemed to be very jealous recently. He cared too much about her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What did you say¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not hear what he said clearly. She leaned against his chest and muttered to herself, ¡°Lotso, sleep with me. We¡¯ll continue drinking tomorrow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°DRINKING MY ASS! ¡± Xin Zimo pushed her away and stuffed the Lotso that he had thrown off the bed back into her hands. ¡°Look at you now! ¡±


    However, Xin Zimo had no choice but to help her take off her clothes and cover her with the blanket. However, when his hand touched her skin, his body felt like it was on fire. Damn it!


    ¡°EXTINGUISH THE FIRE YOU LIT! ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and suddenly covered her Red Lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran, who was about to sleep, was interrupted by someone. She could not help but Pat Xin Zimo on the back.


    Xin Zimo could not control himself anymore. His hand went around her smooth neck, and he kissed her lips, earlobes, and neck roughly, all the way down¡­ ¡­


    Just as Xin Zimo was about to take off her underwear, du Anran¡¯s hand knocked over the bag on the bedside table.


    Xin Zimo was shocked. He turned his head, and the things in the bag were scattered all over the floor. Just like what he saw in the morning, there was everything inside, including the box of ¡°emergency contraception¡± .


    His eyes suddenly turned cold, as if they were frozen. He let go of her, but his eyes were staring straight at her face.


    His whole body was trembling, and the anger in his body had long been covered. He looked at her below him, and suddenly pounded the bed board hard.


    After a long time, he picked up the box of medicine on the ground and sneered, full of ridicule.


    On the other hand, Du Anran did not know anything. After Xin Zimo let go of her, she hugged her bear again. This time, she still buried her face in the cuddly bear¡¯s furry belly, as if the cuddly bear was all she had.


    The next day, the sun was still shining brightly. The Sun lazily shone into Du Anran¡¯s room, and there were already mountain birds chirping outside the window.


    Du Anran turned over and pushed the cuddly bear to the ground. She began to grope around in a daze again. She even called out, ¡°little bear, little bear¡­ ¡±


    On the SOFA downstairs, Xin Zimo was reading the newspaper. The Butler had already come to the villa to work. She saw du Anran¡¯s shoes at the door. Although she had not seen Du Anran yet, she guessed that Xin Zimo had already brought du Anran back.


    When it was eleven o¡¯clock, the Butler saw that Xin Zimo was still sitting on the Sofa reading the newspaper. He could not help but go up and ask, ¡°Mr. Xin, is Miss Du back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xin Zimo continued to flip through his newspaper.


    ¡°Miss Du is upstairs? Do you want me to call her down? ¡±


    ¡°Let her starve to death, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    The Butler¡¯s head was full of black lines. He did not know what was going on between the two of them.


    When du Anran woke up, the sun was at its brightest. When she opened her eyes, she saw the sun hanging in the middle of the sky. She looked at the time and saw that it was already twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    However, when she looked at the room again, this was not a hostel, but Xin Zimo¡¯s villa!


    She immediately sat up in a panic. Her hair was messy and she reeked of alcohol. She was only wearing a thin shirt, and the shirt was half-naked. She scratched her hair and tried to recall what happened last night, but all she could think of was a mess.


    Why did she come back Didn¡¯t she drink with Jin Shaonan Then¡­ ¡­ What happened after that ¡­


    Did she run back by herself Or did that beast pull her back?


    She tried hard to calm herself down, but the more she tried to calm herself down, the more agitated she became. She only remembered drinking with Jin Shaonan, and later¡­ ¡­ Later, she seemed to be drunk ¡­


    She couldn¡¯t remember, so she had to get up and look for clothes. But to her dismay, her clothes were also gone.


    But her handbag was still there. She hurriedly looked through it, and nothing was missing. But¡­ ¡­


    Her eyes immediately widened. The box of medicine was gone¡­ ¡­ She instantly understood everything. She didn¡¯t even have time to put on her shoes before she opened the door and rushed downstairs ¡­


    ¡°Why am I in the villa? ¡± Du Anran yelled at Xin Zimo, who was on the SOFA downstairs.


    Xin Zimo obviously did not want to talk to her. He continued to flip through his newspaper as if he did not see du Anran.


    However, the Butler was attracted by Du Anran¡¯s voice. She hurriedly ran over. When she saw du Anran¡¯s messy clothes, she said in embarrassment, ¡°Miss Du, is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned red. She did not expect the Butler to be here.


    ¡°Butler¡­ where are my clothes? ¡± Du Anran lowered her voice ¡­


    ¡°I saw that they were thrown on the floor in the hall this morning. When I came, I took them to wash them¡­ ¡± the Butler¡¯s eyes were a little ambiguous, as if he was saying that everyone understood, so there was no need to be embarrassed.


    Du Anran knew that the Butler had obviously misunderstood. She glared at Xin Zimo. It must be him who did this. He did not like her, not even her clothes.


    ¡°take a set of clothes to my room. ¡± Du anran turned around and went back.


    The Butler was very fast. Not long after Du Anran entered the room, she also brought clothes.


    ¡°Miss Du, change your clothes first. Change your clothes and come down to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Butler, WAIT! ¡± Du Anran stopped her. ¡°Did you¡­ did you see that I have a box of medicine in my bag? ¡±


    ¡°medicine? ¡± The Butler shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. When I came in the morning, Mr. Xin was sitting downstairs. I didn¡¯t dare to come to your room. Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Xin? ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Du Anran said in frustration. She didn¡¯t dare to ask Xin Zimo. After hearing what the Butler said, she had already guessed that he had taken it. If she really asked, there would be a bloody storm.


    After the Butler left, Du Anran ran quickly ran into the bathroom and took a shower. She was disgusted by the smell of alcohol all over her body.


    But what exactly happened last night? Although she was fully dressed, she did not know if that monster had touched her. If he really did, her medicine would be gone again. What should she do¡­ ¡­


    By the time she finished her shower and came downstairs, Xin Zimo was already sitting at the dining table eating lunch. He sat there alone and did not wait for her. He looked like he had almost finished eating.


    She saw that the Butler was not around, so she probably avoided them on purpose. She walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°why am I in the villa? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was just eating, he still did not want to talk to her.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE PRETENDING TO BE DEAF AND DUMB AGAIN! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines.

 Chapter 146 - remember this pain

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She waited patiently at the side. When Xin Zimo finally finished eating and was about to leave, she opened her arms to stop him. ¡°ANSWER MY QUESTION! ¡±


    ¡°I said that you crawled back on your own. Do you believe me? You¡¯re such an idiot. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her in annoyance, pushed her arms away, and walked upstairs.


    Du Anran chased after her. ¡°Did you trick me again? ¡±


    Xin Zimo felt that talking to her any longer would lower his iq. He simply ignored her and opened his room door.


    This time, du Anran reacted quickly and blocked his door. ¡°Are you not going to answer me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to an idiot! ¡± Xin Zimo did not wait for du Anran to speak again and slammed the door shut.


    Du Anran kicked the door a few times in anger. As she did so, she scolded, ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t talk to me for the rest of your life! ¡±


    The Butler heard the commotion upstairs and quickly ran over. ¡°Miss Du, what¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel again? ¡±


    ¡°who dares to quarrel with him? ¡± Du Anran was red with anger.


    ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Xin does have a bad temper, but you should bear with it a little. In fact, Mr. Xin treats you very well. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he treats well. Just don¡¯t treat me well! I can¡¯t accept this great kindness! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Go down and eat. ¡± The housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that she was obviously angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m going out for a while. I don¡¯t plan to come back. ¡± Du Anran also didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Xin Zimo. Since he didn¡¯t want to tell her if anything happened last night, she would pretend that nothing happened if he didn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡°Miss Du, who are you going to look for if you don¡¯t come back? ¡± The Butler knew that Xin Zimo had frozen all of her bank cards. She was afraid that she would not know about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m already very familiar with London. I won¡¯t get lost, ¡± Du Anran said as she walked out.


    ¡°But¡­ but Miss Du¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran saw that the Butler wanted to say something but hesitated. She could not help but turn around and ask.


    ¡°Your Bank card¡­ is no longer usable¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°What? What is no longer usable? ¡±


    ¡°Your Bank card has been frozen by Mr. Xin. If you go out, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to move an inch¡­ ¡± the Butler¡¯s voice became lower and lower as he spoke ¡­


    Du Anran immediately became furious. She threw her bag onto the SOFA and ran back to Xin Zimo¡¯s room along the stairs. She kicked the door a few times. ¡°Xin Zimo, come out! ¡±


    The Butler knew that there would be another bloodbath. She was so scared that she quickly ran away. They had to solve their own problems. At the very least, they had to learn to be honest with each other.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Come Out! ¡± He refused to open the door, so she kept kicking at the door.


    However, after she kicked the door dozens of times, the door suddenly opened just as she raised her foot.


    Du Anran did not stand steadily and her center of gravity fell forward. Xin Zimo had already avoided it. She fell to the ground with a terrible fall, and her face was badly bruised.


    ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± He could have held her just now, but he deliberately avoided it. Du Anran was really angry.


    ¡°Do you know how much this door costs? ¡± Xin zimo looked coldly at Du Anran, who fell to the ground, and asked coldly.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about money, but don¡¯t go too far! Why did you freeze my bank card? The money in it was earned by myself. What right do you have to freeze it? ¡± Du Anran stood up Compared to the calm-looking Xin Zimo, he looked as embarrassed as he could be.


    ¡°If you have the ability, you can freeze my money too. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her and said indifferently. He still didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her. He walked past her and went to the bedside.


    He had been tortured by Du Anran last night, and now he wanted to sleep. It just so happened that he had nothing to do for the next few days, and he did not want to return to the country, so it was rare for him to be free.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re going too far! ¡± Du Anran was furious. She saw that there were still things that she could throw away, so she threw the newspaper, coasters, and tissues at him.


    Xin zimo dodged, but none of them could hit him. Du Anran became even angrier. She walked forward and pushed him. ¡°What right do you have to freeze my bank cards? What right do you have? Fine, I don¡¯t want these cards. Just treat it as buying medicine for you. YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡±


    Du Anran turned around and walked out. She did not believe that she would not be able to move without money.


    ¡°where are you going? To look for an old lover? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice sounded indifferent behind her, a little sour.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you if I look for an old lover or a young lover! ¡± Du Anran did not even turn her head.


    Her forehead still hurt a little. The fall just now was really not light.


    However, before she could walk out of the room, Xin Zimo had already taken a few big steps in front of her and closed the door in front of her.


    Du Anran was trembling with anger. She knew that once he closed the door, she would not be able to get out.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡± Du Anran looked into his eyes, and he looked back at her. The two of them did not give in to each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to argue with you. Please stop. ¡± Xin Zimo walked around her body and walked to the bed. He threw all the messy things that Du Anran threw at him on the ground, unbuttoned his clothes, and prepared to sleep.


    ¡°You¡¯re good. I admit defeat. ¡± Du Anran bit her lip. ¡°I lost miserably. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to play anymore. What was the point of playing with him. She had long lost herself, hadn¡¯t she?


    Xin Zimo had already pulled the blanket over and was about to go to sleep. When he heard her words, he frowned. Lost He was the one who had lost. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo, tell me, what do you want me to do? ¡± Du Anran walked up to him, her eyes red ¡°leave you Or pay you back As for the person you want me, I¡¯ve already given myself to you. According to your style, once a woman has been played, she should be thrown away. I agree to leave you and promise never to cause trouble for you. Your future wife will not know about us. I will stay far away from you and never appear in front of you. Also, after the night before last, I have already taken my medicine. Don¡¯t feel any psychological burden, i¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly sat up and angrily interrupted her words.


    His chest started to hurt faintly. Every time he quarreled with her, she would make him so angry that he was half dead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised you. If you still don¡¯t believe me, we can sign the contract. If you still don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you! ¡± Xin zimo covered his chest. He was really afraid that if this continued, he would be angered to death one day.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. I don¡¯t want the bank card anymore. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll jump out of the window. I won¡¯t die from falling from the second floor anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Good, very good! ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth. Even she dared to threaten him.


    He walked forward, grabbed her hands, and threw her onto the bed. His hands almost tore her clothes apart.


    She looked at his bloodthirsty eyes and trembled. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ll find out later! ¡± Xin Zimo held her hands with one hand and her face with the other. He kissed her without any pity.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! ¡± Du Anran dodged left and right. Her eyes flashed with panic.


    ¡°What, are you afraid now? Who was yelling at me just now? ¡± Xin Zimo was embarrassed and angry as he kissed her.


    ¡°Butler! Butler! ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t move and could only scream for help. Her tears were about to fall. Every time he was angered, she was the one who suffered.


    ¡°She can¡¯t hear you! ¡± Xin Zimo said fiercely and unzipped her skirt.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s body was cold and her skirt had already fallen to the ground.


    She was pressed against the bed and her back hurt. Xin Zimo didn¡¯t intend to let her go and it seemed like he just wanted to punish her. He did not even take off her shirt, and he directly took off the clothes at her waist.


    There was no foreplay, and he did not intend to have any foreplay. He grabbed her chin. ¡°It seems that I did not let you remember who your real man was last time! This time, feel it! ¡±


    Du Anran felt extremely humiliated and ashamed. ¡°If you do anything reckless, I will never let you go in this life, no, I will never let you go in my next life! ¡±


    The corner of her lips was bleeding, and her eyes were red. That night, she thought that it was a new beginning between them. She waited for him like that, and even thought that if he died, she wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ ¡­


    But now that she thought about it, what she had done was not worth it. It was worthless. She had only added a joke to him, making him laugh at the fact that she was no different from the women outside.


    Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He frantically carved his mark on her body.


    Du Anran felt a tearing pain. It was more painful than the first time. Her tears flowed down her cheeks, and she arched her body. It was so painful that her face was twitching.


    Xin Zimo, on the other hand, felt very uncomfortable, so the discomfort in his heart turned into violence in his actions.


    He went back on his words¡­ ¡­


    He had promised to give in to her when they quarreled, but he also had his own temper. When would he be able to control himself. This woman had been his weakness all his life, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    When he thought of this, he gritted his teeth. But when he saw her bite her lips so hard that she would not let him make a sound, he got angry. Just like the last time, he pinched her chin.


    However, he did not feel the slightest pleasure. On the contrary, he felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, he did not feel much better than Du Anran.


    ¡°You will go to hell¡­ ¡± blood dripped from the corner of Du Anran¡¯s lips. That red color flowed down from her lips. It was a shocking sight, like a blooming red poppy.


    More than half an hour later, he saw the urge to kill in her eyes. Only then did he let her go.


    He straightened his body slightly, put on his clothes, and stood in front of her as if nothing had happened. But she was different. She was in a sorry state. She wanted to kill herself first.


    ¡°Du Anran, if you dare to take the medicine again, next time, I will make sure you suffer a thousand times more pain than this time! ¡± Xin zimo warned her fiercely. He admitted that he was deeply hurt by the medicine in her bag.


    Did she really have no intention of having a child with him But he wouldn¡¯t. He dreamed of having a child with her¡­ ¡­ He wanted to hear their child call him ¡°Daddy. ¡± He only wanted the child she had ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked up, her eyes filled with stubbornness.


    Xin Zimo was suddenly afraid of seeing her look like that. He had also thought about whether they were not suitable for each other. But he really loved her. That kind of love, she did not understand¡­ ¡­


    After so long, had he not learned to love someone?

 Chapter 147 - I admit defeat

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo turned his head. He did not want to look at her like that anymore. Blood was already flowing from her lips, but he did not know that his heart was also bleeding.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I admit defeat. ¡± Du Anran bit her lips and repeated the sentence.


    Without waiting for Xin Zimo to respond, she ran into the bathroom and turned the water to the maximum, washing the marks on her body.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and despair. He stood in front of the French window and lit a cigarette.


    After being together with Du Anran, he had tried his best not to smoke, but every time, she would stir up his mood. When he was at his wit¡¯s end, he could only rely on this method to ease his mood.


    Halfway through the cigarette, the phone in the room rang.


    Xin zimo walked over to pick it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Chi is here¡­ ¡±


    ¡°She said that I¡¯m not here. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, but Miss Chi said that she will wait for you to come back in the villa, and that she must wait for you to come back. ¡±


    ¡°Let her go back! ¡± Xin zimo lowered his voice, his tone clearly showing a lot of impatience.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll try my best¡­ ¡± the Butler was also very helpless ¡­


    Xin Zimo hung up the phone, and the sound of water splashing could still be heard from the bathroom. He glanced at the bathroom door and recalled the night before last. They could clearly get along well, so why did they just not get along well.


    He admitted that he had a bad temper, but she was still a person who was unwilling to accommodate him¡­ ¡­


    The Butler said that she knew that when he fell into the sea, he once stood on the cliff and was unwilling to leave; when she was pushed into the sea by Chi Xue, she almost lost her life; in order to wait for him to come back, she stood in the villa for four days and four nights, waiting for him for four days and four nights¡­ ¡­


    He knew that if she did not love him, how could she be so stupid. If she hated him to the bone, why would she guard him¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo put out the cigarette in his hand and walked from his room to Du Anran¡¯s room.


    He rummaged through her wardrobe, wanting to find a few clothes for her.


    Her Room was very simple. After coming to London, he had almost never bought anything for her. The bracelet he gave her was kept in the cabinet by her. Since that day when they were so noisy, she did not even want the bracelet anymore.


    The room still had the faint scent of her perfume. He knew that it was her favorite perfume.


    During this period of time, he had sent people to follow her. He did not even let her go out. Therefore, there were not many clothes in her closet.


    He was the one who ignored her. He was not good enough to her at all.


    He picked a blue skirt and a white coat. After thinking for a while, he still called Guo Zi.


    ¡°Guo Zi, go to the mall and buy some clothes to send to the villa. ¡±


    Guo Zi, who was playing basketball outside, almost dropped his eyeballs when he heard this. ¡°clothes? Great President Xin, do you lack clothes? ¡±


    ¡°women¡¯s clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Guo Zi deliberately dragged out his voice. He had already guessed that it was clothes for Du Anran. ¡°could it be that the scene last night was so intense that you can¡¯t even wear clothes¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you say one more word, do you believe that I¡¯ll go to your mother and¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I believe, I believe! ¡± Guo Zi wiped his sweat. ¡°Give me her number, I¡¯ll go buy it right away, but it¡¯s on you to Swipe the card! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin zimo reported a string of numbers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. But I still have a word of advice. Be careful of your body, don¡¯t work too hard¡­ ¡± Guo Zi sneered.


    ¡°HURRY UP! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, but big CEO, you have to come to the hospital tonight. The doctor said that I have to find you as soon as possible, change the medicine, get a follow-up check, and a series of things to do. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Xin Zimo also knew that he had played too much. After all, he was not made of iron. If his wound got infected, he would have to stay in the hospital to take medicine. It was almost new year¡¯s.


    After hanging up Guo Zi¡¯s call, Xin Zimo walked back to his room. He did not know if Chi Xue had left or not. He needed to think of a way to get Chi Xue to return to the country.


    The water in the bathroom was still splashing. Xin Zimo was afraid that something would happen to her, so he knocked on the door several times.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡±


    There was no response. It was still the sound of water.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± He knocked on the door again.


    There was still no response. Xin zimo frowned. ¡°promise me, or I will go in. ¡±


    The bathroom was covered in mist. Du Anran stood under the shower without moving. She just let the hot water wash the marks on her body.


    ¡°Get out¡­ ¡± Du Anran finally spoke. Although her voice was very low, Xin zimo still heard it.


    After Xin Zimo confirmed that she was fine, he folded his clothes and placed them on the bed. He also sat on the bed and waited for her to come out.


    Half an hour later, Du Anran did not come out, but Guo Zi came first.


    He did not expect Chi Xue to still not leave. No matter how much the Butler tried to persuade her, she refused to leave. When Chi Xue saw Guo Zi get out of the car, she seemed to have seen a life-saving Straw, so she immediately ran up.


    ¡°Guo Zi, tell me, how is brother Zimo? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face was full of anxiety and anticipation.


    The News of Xin Zimo¡¯s return had been kept from Chi Xue. Without Xin Zimo¡¯s permission, Guo Zi naturally did not dare to tell Chi Xue.


    Thus, he looked at the sky and laughed, ¡°the weather today is pretty good, Miss Chi didn¡¯t go out for a walk? ¡±


    ¡°Who told you this? Do you have any news about brother Zimo? ¡± Chi Xue asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still asking, don¡¯t be anxious¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be anxious? It¡¯s been a few days. If there¡¯s still no news, I can only tell Auntie and ask her to send some people over to look for him. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, are you doubting my connections in London or my personal ability? ¡± Guo Zi leaned against the front of the car and said indifferently.


    ¡°Miss Chi, you should go back first. We will definitely inform you if there¡¯s any news. ¡± The housekeeper also tried to persuade her, but Chi Xue was really persistent. She had been trying to persuade her for a long time.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back first. But I¡¯ve made it clear that you must inform me immediately if there¡¯s any news! ¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course, ¡± the housekeeper said quickly.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Du Anran? ¡± Chi Xue had been in the villa for quite a while, but she did not see du Anran.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± the housekeeper hesitated.


    Guo Zi was smart enough to guess Chi Xue¡¯s intentions. He immediately said, ¡°Miss Du is at my place. She¡¯s the same as you. She wants to find out more about Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at your place? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°Why, Miss Chi doesn¡¯t believe it? Then do you want to meet Miss Du? ¡± Guo Zi¡¯s face was calm.


    ¡°Forget it¡­ ¡± Chi Xue didn¡¯t dare to doubt Guo Zi. She had only met Guo Zi a few times. She didn¡¯t know Guo Zi at all. She also didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was.


    However, if she wanted to find Xin Zimo, she had to rely on Guo Zi.


    ¡°Then why did you come to the villa? ¡± Chi Xue wasn¡¯t a fool. She saw that Guo Zi was holding a handbag in his hand.


    ¡°I sent something to the housekeeper. If Zimo came back, he wouldn¡¯t be so frightened by the empty villa. ¡± Guo Zi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Yes, Guo Zi came to send something to me. He has a good relationship with Mr. Xin and knows what Mr. Xin wants. ¡± The housekeeper quickly said.


    ¡°then¡­ brother Zi mo really didn¡¯t come back? ¡± Chi Xue still had a suspicious look on her face ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I¡¯ve already said it to this extent. I see that you don¡¯t believe either the housekeeper or me. If that¡¯s the case, then go ahead! ¡±


    Chi Xue saw the anger on Guo Zi¡¯s face and could only curl her lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and wait for the news. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, I¡¯ll send you off. ¡± The Butler finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Chi Xue was finally willing to leave the villa.


    After Guo Zi got rid of Chi Xue¡¯s pestering, he walked towards the villa. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Du Anran and Chi Xue were not easy to deal with. Xin zimo would suffer from this in the future.


    After Guo Zi arrived at the hall, he called Xin Zimo. Not long after, Xin Zimo came down.


    However, when Xin Zimo saw that he only had a few pieces of clothes in his hands, he could not help but frown. ¡°Why are there only a few pieces? ¡±


    ¡°things like clothes, you have to buy them in person to be considered a gift. In addition, I¡¯ll teach you a trick. Accompanying a woman to go shopping is also a good way to improve your relationship, ¡± Guo Zi said mysteriously.


    ¡°If you have such thoughts, you won¡¯t be unable to even get a girlfriend. ¡± Xin Zimo smiled and rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that troublesome matter. QUICKLY GIVE ME THE MONEY! ¡± Guo Zi frowned.


    ¡°TAKE THE CARD! ¡± Xin Zimo took out a bank card and placed it in Guo Zi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°that¡¯s more like it. It wasn¡¯t a wasted trip. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re done. You can go back now! ¡±


    ¡°What a waste. There¡¯s not even a cup of tea. ¡± Guo Zi clicked his tongue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day! ¡±


    ¡°A meal is a must. I¡¯ll remember it for you. How many meals do you owe me? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t miss a meal. ¡±


    ¡°If you dare to miss a meal, I¡¯ll skin you and throw you back into the sea! ¡±


    Xin Zimo smiled slightly and sent him out.


    However, when he returned upstairs, Du Anran was still in the bathroom and refused to come out. He took out all the new clothes that Guo Zi had bought. He knew that Guo Zi had good taste and the clothes that he had chosen for du Anran were very suitable.


    ¡°Anran, you can come out now. ¡± Xin zimo knocked on the bathroom door again.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet¡­ ¡± Du Anran said lightly. She didn¡¯t want to see him.


    ¡°Anran, the New Year is coming. I heard that a Chinese street nearby is very lively. I¡¯ll take you for a walk. ¡±


    Du Anran sneered. She pinched her hand and told herself that this was this man. He was happy, he coaxed her like honey, he was unhappy, and he played with her wantonly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in London for so long and I haven¡¯t had time to accompany you. These few days are perfect. Let¡¯s take a walk together. ¡±


    ¡°Buy a plane ticket and let me go back to my country. ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Go back to what country? ¡± Xin zimo tried his best to smile. In fact, there was already a knife stirring in his heart. ¡°Isn¡¯t London good? Let¡¯s spend the New Year in London, okay¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s lips were bitten by her own blood again. The words of Xie Chenjin kept lingering in her mind. If he treated you better, would you pretend that nothing had happened?


    No, she can¡¯t.


    Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t hear Du Anran¡¯s response and was a little anxious. ¡°come out first. We can talk about anything. ¡±


    ¡°Go out. Don¡¯t talk to me, ¡± Du Anran said weakly. She was almost exhausted.


    At this moment, the phone in the room rang again. Xin zimo sighed and walked over.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, a gentleman came downstairs. He said he wants to see Miss Du. ¡±


    ¡°Jin Shaonan? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s first reaction was Jin Shaonan. WAS HE SOBER?


    ¡°Yes, he said his name is Jin Shaonan. ¡±


    ¡°tell him to wait for me downstairs. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone.


    Xin zimo admired Jin Shaonan¡¯s courage. He knew that Du Anran was with him, yet he still had the courage to chase her from home to London. However, the human heart was made of flesh and blood. This kind of pestering tactic might work. He had to be on guard.

 Chapter 148 - There was no other choice

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Jin Shaonan had long woken up from his drunken stupor. When he woke up, the hostel was in a mess. Later, he found out that Du Anran had been taken away by Xin Zimo.


    He asked around for a long time before he found out that Xin Zimo lived here. He found her and stood in the courtyard of the villa, waiting for Xin Zimo to come down.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too late? ¡± Xin Zimo walked from the villa to the courtyard. The Sun was shining on Jin Shaonan¡¯s body and his gray sweater. There was a downcast look on his face.


    Xin zimo admitted that Jin Shaonan was a talented man. It seemed like he had to look after Du Anran.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I¡¯m here to take anran away. ¡± Jin Shaonan ignored the sarcasm in Xin zimo¡¯s tone. His expression and behavior were as refined as a gentleman¡¯s.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even control a woman. What right do you have to take her away? ¡± Xin Zimo stood in front of Jin Shaonan and said coldly.


    ¡°Not everyone is as despicable as you. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at him.


    ¡°despicable? If being despicable can be exchanged for being together, I¡¯m willing to be despicable. ¡±


    ¡°then have you asked her if she¡¯s willing? You¡¯re always so self-righteous. will she be happy if she follows you safely? ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what is happiness and what isn¡¯t happiness? will she be happy if she¡¯s with you? You have to know that she doesn¡¯t love you. ¡± Xin zimo looked at Jin Shaonan coldly.


    Jin Shaonan also sneered. ¡°Love and marriage are two different things. You can change women as if you¡¯re changing clothes. You can¡¯t even give her the most basic sense of security, so how can you talk about happiness? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know that I can sue you for slander? which eye of yours saw me changing women as if I was changing clothes? ¡± Xin zimo said humorously, ¡°as for whether I can give her happiness or not, you don¡¯t have to judge. ¡±


    ¡°where did you hide Anran? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in my room. She¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°Tell Anran to come out. I have something to say to her. ¡± Jin Shaonan clenched his fists.


    ¡°impossible, ¡± Xin zimo said firmly, ¡°Butler, send the guest out! ¡±


    The Butler ran over from the garden hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Jin, you can go back. Mr. Xin will take care of Miss Anran. You can rest assured. ¡±


    ¡°How can I rest assured? Xin zimo is a beast dressed in clothes! ¡± Jin Shaonan frowned and said angrily.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mr. Xin Treats Miss Du very well. ¡± The Butler wanted to pull Jin Shaonan away.


    ¡°Good? If it¡¯s really good, anran wouldn¡¯t have drunk with me all night and cried like that yesterday! ¡±


    ¡°Jin Shaonan, you should mind your own business. You¡¯d better not look for du Anran in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING MERCILESS! ¡± Xin Zimo stood on the steps and warned Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, you¡¯d better leave quickly, or I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± The Butler knew that Xin Zimo was about to lose his temper, so he quickly urged Jin Shaonan to leave.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave. But let me tell you, if you dare to treat anran badly again, I¡¯ll never forgive you! ¡±


    Xin Zimo stood on the steps and watched as Jin Shaonan left. His heart had been blocked. He swore in his heart, Du Anran, in this life, you can only choose me.


    The Sun Shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s body, and his shadow was lonely and lonely.


    The Butler shook his head and did not dare to make a sound. He could only walk back to the garden to tend to her plants.


    After another half an hour, du Anran walked out of the bathroom. She felt weak all over, and she really wanted to sleep. When she woke up, all her worries were gone.


    She dragged her tired body and walked in the room. Her body was still in pain, and this pain was etched in her heart.


    ¡°Anran, put on your clothes. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. ¡± When Xin Zimo saw that she was finally willing to come out, he immediately ran to the second floor and hugged her.


    ¡°Let go of me¡­ I want to go home¡­ ¡± Du Anran broke free from Xin Zimo¡¯s arm ¡­


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to let go of her, but he also expressed his stance, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go home alone. ¡±


    Du Anran ignored him and walked straight ahead. When she reached her room, she slammed the door shut with a bang. She rummaged through the closet for clothes and randomly found one to put on.


    Xin zimo felt bad being locked outside the door by her, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just called Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping was surprised when he received Xin Zimo¡¯s call. After hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s instructions, he immediately said, ¡°I will do as you say. ¡°.


    Then, Sun Ping lowered his voice and asked Xin Zimo, ¡°I heard that something happened to you in London? ¡±


    The News of Xin Zimo¡¯s accident had been kept a secret in the country, but nothing could be hidden from Sun Ping. Xin Zimo replied with an ¡°en¡± and said, ¡°everything is fine now. There are people in London who will help me take care of everything. Is the Xin Corporation okay? ¡±


    ¡°You are so happy that you don¡¯t want to go home, but I am in a terrible situation, ¡± Sun Ping said ¡°The things you asked me to investigate have made progress to different degrees. I¡¯ve already locked on to a few suspects and am waiting for the final confirmation. ¡°However, because of the series of attacks last time, the shareholders of the Xin group sold their shares one after another. Our market is not optimistic, so we¡¯re counting on you to come back from London and buy a few banks in City A. ¡±


    ¡°Have you received all the information? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received it. I¡¯ve already found the top analysts in the country and strive to put these information to use as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°I plan to return to London after the New Year. By the way, do you know that Chi Xue has come to London? ¡±


    ¡°I. . . Heard about it¡­ ¡± Sun Ping said truthfully ¡­


    ¡°think of a way to get her back. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. ¡±SunnPingg was in a difficult position.Itt was effortless for him to helpXinnZimoo deal with theXinnCorporationn¡¯s matters, but he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t do anything about personal matters.


    After hanging up on Sun Ping, Xin zimo knocked on the door of Du Anran¡¯s room again.


    Du Anran wanted to go to sleep after she touched the bed. The eyelids of the bear that she was hugging her were fighting. The knocking on the door became softer and softer until it gradually became inaudible.


    Xin zimo pressed the Password and pushed the door open. When he saw that Du Anran was sleeping on the bed, he quietly walked forward and covered her with the blanket. Perhaps everything would be better after she slept¡­ ¡­


    No one came to disturb du Anran in the villa. Xin zimo closed the door and quietly went downstairs.


    The Butler had been busy. When she saw Xin zimo coming downstairs, she quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Xin, is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    ¡°Help me prepare a set of casual clothes. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± The housekeeper turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait, you can go home after you¡¯re done. There¡¯s no need to cook dinner tonight. I¡¯ll bring anran out to eat, ¡± Xin zimo instructed.


    ¡°understood, understood. ¡± The housekeeper nodded.


    When it was almost six o¡¯clock, du Anran woke up. She looked at the clock on the wall in a daze and slept for a few more hours. Her time was wasted just like that.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Xin Zimo always appeared in front of her without anyone noticing. Du Anran was shocked when she opened her eyes.


    What surprised Du Anran even more was that he was not wearing a suit. A beast like him always liked to dress himself up in a suit and tie, but today, he did not. This made her very surprised.


    ¡°No, I still want to sleep. ¡± Du Anran felt that sleeping was the only way to avoid him.


    However, at this moment, she could not suppress the hunger in her stomach. Other than drinking a lot last night, she had not eaten for two days.


    She was really hungry.


    Xin Zimo seemed to see through her thoughts and pulled her up. ¡°What are you still sleeping for? I¡¯ll bring you to eat. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Du Anran did not want to see him, let alone go out with him.


    However, as she said that she was not hungry, her stomach began to growl. Du Anran hugged the bear in defeat and did not say a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xin Zimo snatched the bear from her hand and threw it on the ground. He then carried her horizontally and carried her downstairs.


    ¡°I can walk on my own. What are you doing? Let me down! ¡± Du Anran resisted desperately. She did not care that Xin Zimo¡¯s chest was injured and punched his wound directly.


    Xin zimo frowned in pain, but he did not let go. He carried her all the way downstairs.


    ¡°who would dare to have an evil woman like you other than me? ¡± Xin zimo coughed twice. His chest was really badly beaten by her.


    ¡°Then let me go! ¡± Du Anran looked at him and did not show any signs of weakness.


    ¡°since I want you, I should be responsible for you until the end. There is no such thing as abandoning you randomly. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be responsible! ¡±


    ¡°But I happen to be a man with a sense of responsibility. ¡± Xin zimo looked at DU anran shamelessly.


    ¡°You¡¯d better use your sense of responsibility sparingly so that it won¡¯t be uneven in the future. ¡± Du anran rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Look at the photo album in my hand. It¡¯s the one you saw that night. ¡± Xin zimo held the photo album in his hand.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This photo album had attracted the endless conflict between him and her for the past two days.


    Xin Zimo opened the photo album and patiently tore each page apart.


    ¡°everything you saw was real. Chi Xue asked someone to take these photos. We were in London that day, and we went to visit her parents that day. ¡±


    Xin Zimo explained as he tore the photos. The photos fell from Xin Zimo¡¯s hands like snowflakes and landed on the carpet.


    ¡°You know, the Chi family has been kind to me and the Xin family. I promised her that I would be good to her parents, but I only treated her like my own sister. ¡±


    ¡°later, she asked me to walk around with her, and that was when I got these photos. ¡°after Chi Xue developed the photos, she gave me a copy. The Butler brought it to my room, and I casually put it in the cabinet. I didn¡¯t think that you would care so much


    ¡°What you saw was true, but you weren¡¯t willing to listen to my explanation. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. ¡± Du Anran watched him tear up the photos and said plainly, ¡°this is your freedom. ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care? ¡± Xin zimo finished tearing up the last photo and hugged du Anran¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°Then if you really don¡¯t care, why are you angry? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry¡­ ¡± Du Anran used her elbow to block Xin Zimo who was behind her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry? Then do you want me to show you the surveillance footage from that night? I¡¯ll let you see how you ran barefoot from the room to the hall, then from the hall to the courtyard, standing in front of the iron gate and desperately trying to leave¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran pushed him away. ¡°So what if I care? So what if I¡¯m angry? I don¡¯t want to see you at all! ¡±


    Xin zimo looked at her calmly. ¡°If you care and are angry, it means that I still have a chance to make up for it. Tonight, just treat it as giving me a chance to make it up to you. ¡±


    ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want to see you at all! ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll hide far away. Just let you see the delicious food! ¡± Xin zimo picked her up and carried her to the Maybach outside the villa.


    He had already prepared everything. Since she wanted to go back, he would try his best to find a reason for her to stay.


    She could have coffee and chat with Jin Shaonan in a coffee house. He believed that he could also leave a unique memory of him and her in London.

 Chapter 149 - getting a marriage certificate

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Du Anran really did make a move. She tried hard to jump out of his arms, but he did not allow it, so she pounded his chest.


    Xin Zimo almost let go of her, but he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m made of copper? ¡± Finally, he walked to the car, and Xin Zimo threw her into the car.


    ¡°Why do you have to coax me? You don¡¯t have to coax me. If I don¡¯t obey you, you can scold me and coax me into thinking more, ¡± Du Anran mocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Are You satisfied with this answer? ¡± Xin zimo helped her fasten her seatbelt and sat in the driver¡¯s seat to start the car.


    After the car drove out of the courtyard, it headed south.


    The snow on the road had long melted, and the surrounding grass was still slightly damp. The Sky gradually darkened, and there were no cars or pedestrians on the wide road.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for what I¡¯ve said and done in the past two days. ¡± When the car was halfway, Du Anran clearly did not want to pay attention to Xin Zimo and did not want to say a word to him. He finally apologized after thinking for a long time.


    He had done something wrong first, so he apologized first. However, if it was in the past, no matter what he did wrong, he would not apologize. But towards Du Anran, he had already changed.


    So there was a day when he would also change for a person. It was just that he did not know when his bad temper would change and if he could still change it.


    Du Anran bit her lip. It was obvious that she did not believe his apology. He had apologized to her before, but when had he completely changed it Moreover, this time, what he said and did hurt her heart more than any other time. How could she forgive him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, can you listen to my explanation for a lot of things in the future? ¡± Xin Zimo was also quite helpless. If she had not seen the photo album the night before yesterday and did not want to listen to his explanation, how could this series of things have happened.


    Du Anran still did not speak. From the beginning to the end, she did not listen to his explanation and threw a Tantrum. However, he could not say such harsh words.


    She did not know which Xin Zimo she should believe. She also did not know whether the current him was the real him or the angry him was the real him.


    ¡°Anran, at least say something or smile¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo coaxed her patiently. He had completely realized his mistake.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for you to talk to yourself? ¡± Du Anran saw that he did not look like the CEO of the Xin Corporation anymore. He did not look like the powerful Xin Zimo who planned everything in the business world.


    ¡°people will think you¡¯re crazy if you talk to yourself. What do you want to eat tonight? ¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not by my side, anything is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can eat later. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. ¡±


    ¡°then you should drive faster. You¡¯re not going to kill me in the Wilderness, are you? ¡± Du Anran looked out of the window and saw that it was dark and only trees were left. She could not help but panic and had goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°Kill me? I can¡¯t believe you think of that. ¡± Xin zimo laughed out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at him and the more she looked at him, the more he looked like a thief. She had never been on this road before, and she was not familiar with it. She did not know where it led to.


    ¡°Then tell me how you want to die. I¡¯ll eat you up until there are no bones left. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Du Anran looked at him vigilantly.


    ¡°Do you think I can do anything in my current state? ¡± Xin Zimo patted her face with a playful smile.


    Du Anran subconsciously stayed away from him. It was better to stay as far away from such a beast as possible.


    ¡°Come back, sit properly! ¡± Xin zimo pulled her back to her original position ¡°Don¡¯t move around, and don¡¯t try to distract me. Although this car¡¯s performance is good, and I¡¯m more confident in my driving skills, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be affected by you. If anything happens, don¡¯t look for me to settle the score. ¡±


    ¡°Jinx! If anything happens, it¡¯ll be you. I can¡¯t be with you! ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean if something happens to me? Are you hoping that something will happen to me again? ¡± However, that¡¯s good too. When someone misses me, it¡¯s better for them to watch over me every night than to ignore me. With that in mind, I might as well have another accident.¡±Xin zimo joked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a sea ahead. JUMP AGAIN! ¡± Du Anran felt a little awkward when she heard him say these words.


    ¡°If something happens to me one day, will you remember me forever? ¡± Xin zimo stopped smiling. He looked at her still angry face and suddenly asked.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart stopped. She did not expect Xin Zimo to suddenly ask her this question. The scene from the night of his accident flashed in her mind. At that time, she fell into the water. Her first thought was that she would die with him.


    Now, how could she answer him to his face?


    Xin zimo looked at her face from the streetlight outside the car. He suddenly did not dare to listen to the answer. He smiled, touched her head, and messed up her hair. ¡°I¡¯M JOKING! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you think you can perform magic? Why can I see two completely different versions of you in one day? ¡± Du Anran turned her head. She did not know if her eyes were playing tricks on her, but she actually saw a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    She thought of the humiliation he had given her in the afternoon. She would never forget it for the rest of her life. But now, what she saw was a child-like Xin Zimo. There was a sincere smile on his face and an innocent look in his eyes. He was no longer the devil-like Xin Zimo that she had seen in the day.


    She liked him like this. She knew that this was the person she loved, the Xin Zimo that she loved.


    ¡°I will try my best to only appear as Xin Zimo in front of you in the future. ¡± He smiled.


    The melted moonlight shone on his face, making him look so perfect. Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. She was really afraid that the XIN Zimo she loved would disappear again and be replaced by a demon. It was hell.


    ¡°By the way, where are you taking me? ¡± Du Anran saw that the car had driven a long way and had yet to reach the end of the road.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there, ¡± Xin Zimo said mysteriously.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know if you really kidnapped me. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I kidnap you? For someone like you who has no body, no head, no breasts, and a bad temper, it¡¯s a problem whether you lose money or not. ¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? ¡± Du Anran was very angry. It was the first time someone had said that to her face.


    Because she often danced, she was the envy of many girls. She also had a head. After all, she was a top student from Germany. As for having no breasts and a bad temper, she was even more blind!


    ¡°I¡¯m probably blind. Otherwise, why would I fall in love with you? ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve probably seen too many women like Laura and want to change your taste. After a while, you¡¯ll realize that you can change your taste occasionally, but you can¡¯t change it for the long term. ¡± Du Anran knew that Laura was going to film a promotional film for the Xin family It was normal for a rich beast like Xin Zimo to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Why do you seem to know me so well? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people like you. There were plenty of them in my previous life. With a few dollars, who wouldn¡¯t like to find a few well-built and obedient little girls? ¡±


    ¡°Then let me think about it. What else do you have that I¡¯m not satisfied with¡­ ¡± Xin zimo pretended to be deep in thought. ¡°Your breasts are too small, your brain is too stupid, and your temper is too bad¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I accept all of them, so hurry up and change to another woman! ¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to change? If your breasts are small, I can help you. If your brain is stupid, I can cover for you. As for your temper, at most, I¡¯ll suffer a little and endure it. Thinking about it, it¡¯s still okay. Why don¡¯t we go and get a certificate? ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    Du Anran was shocked by his last sentence. Get a certificate She did not know how many times he had made such a joke with a woman, but she felt that it was not funny at all.


    When Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran did not believe him, he knew that she did not trust him again.


    ¡°Do you want to get a teacher¡¯s certificate, an accounting certificate, a tourist guide¡¯s certificate, a driver¡¯s certificate, a secretary¡¯s certificate, or an editor¡¯s publishing certificate? ¡± Du Anran said a bunch of certificates in one breath. If he was joking, then she would joke too.


    ¡°MARRIAGE! Certificate! ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her and said word by word with a serious expression on his face.


    Du Anran was stunned again. Marriage certificate¡­ ¡­ She thought that she would have nothing to do with these three words for the rest of her life, and the corners of her eyes suddenly fell ¡­


    However, she did not dare to believe the promise that Xin Zimo had given her. She was afraid, afraid that he would propose to her like at the beginning of the year, promising to take care of her for the rest of her life, and then push her into hell with his own hands.


    She moved her lips, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. ¡± Xin Zimo saw her expression and was a little disappointed. He did not see the anticipated excitement and joy in her eyes.


    Du Anran looked ahead. The road that was deserted just a moment ago suddenly turned into a brightly lit avenue, and the number of pedestrians on the road increased.


    Suddenly, she had a feeling of returning to China. This feeling was only felt in China.


    ¡°Chinese streets are especially lively at night, ¡± Xin Zimo explained to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re back in China. There are all kinds of stalls. ¡± The further the car drove, the more surprised du Anran was.


    ¡°okay, you go eat. I¡¯ll watch from the CAR. ¡± Xin Zimo did not forget what he had just said.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating alone? It¡¯s so boring¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at the scene in front of her and remembered that when she was still in high school, she secretly skipped self-study with her friends at night and went to a small stall outside the school to eat barbecue and drink beer.


    Now that Xin zimo really wanted her to eat alone, it was naturally boring.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone just say that if I¡¯m not around, I can eat anything. ¡± Xin Zimo stopped the car and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°then you don¡¯t have to go! ¡± Du Anran opened the car door, picked up her bag, and jumped out of the car.


    Du Anran really walked forward. She did not believe that Xin Zimo would not follow her to such a fun place. However, it was hard to say who Xin Zimo was. He probably did not want to come to such a place!


    ¡°Du Anran, if I don¡¯t follow you, do you have money to eat? ¡± Xin zimo leaned against the steering wheel and looked at her back with a smile.


    As expected, du Anran stopped in her tracks. All her money had been frozen by him. Because of this, the two of them had a heated argument in the afternoon.


    Xin Zimo was probably afraid that she would bring up the bad memories in the afternoon, so he quickly jumped out of the car and put his arm around her waist. ¡°It¡¯s okay, your boyfriend has plenty of money. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯ll buy this street? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right? Look, that side sells fake jades, and you don¡¯t like fake ones. Look over there, it sells children¡¯s toys, and you¡¯re not a child anymore¡­ so, there¡¯s no need to buy a street. ¡±


    ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t like fake jades? ¡± Du Anran ran ran to the side selling fake jades in a fit of anger. ¡°Boss, how much is your fake jades? ¡±

 Chapter 150 - he was an expert

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°where did you come from, little girl? You¡¯re trying to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you? What fake jade, this is the real Hetian Jade! Do you understand Hetian Jade? My jade is bright, delicate, and mellow, it¡¯s the real Hetian Jade! Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand! ¡±


    The boss was so angry that he wanted to chase du Anran away, but the people around heard Du Anran say that it was fake jade, so they immediately gathered around to watch the show.


    ¡°Then how much is your jade? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t want to listen to lies. It was just a glass product that was sold on the street for dozens of dollars, it was more like a scam to cheat a foreigner who didn¡¯t know the value of the product.


    ¡°18,000 yuan, not a penny more, not a penny less! ¡± The boss said loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy about money. This kind of group purchase can buy thousands of jade chains, 18,000¡­ ¡± Du Anran thought it was really funny. This price was far beyond her expectations.


    ¡°I just feel that you don¡¯t really want to buy things. You¡¯re a troublemaker, aren¡¯t you? ¡± The boss changed his expression and showed a fierce look.


    ¡°You swindled people to come to the foreign country. It¡¯s really embarrassing! ¡± Du Anran put down the fake jade and threw it to the boss, then turned around and left.


    She did not expect that the man was not to be trifled with. Many people around were talking about his things. He had been living in this place for many years by relying on his underworld power and connections. If he met such a woman, he would have to teach her a lesson.


    He grabbed du Anran¡¯s arm from behind and took out a broken jade pendant from under the table. He said fiercely, ¡°you want to leave just because you broke my jade? ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked at first, but she immediately reacted. Her arm was in a lot of pain from his grip. She quickly kicked forward, catching the man off guard.


    The man obviously did not expect du Anran to be so skilled. He clapped his hands hard, and soon, a few tattooed men came around.


    The surrounding onlookers immediately dispersed, and even the nearby stalls quickly closed up.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Du Anran looked at the few men who surrounded her.


    These men all looked at her with the same gaze, but their movements were different. Some were smoking, some were flicking their nails, and some were shaking their legs.


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s been a long time since we fought¡­ ¡± one of them said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun to bully a little girl. ¡± Someone shook his head.


    The boss walked forward and still looked at DU anran fiercely. ¡°Give me 58,000 to compensate my jade, and I¡¯ll let you go today! ¡±


    ¡°58,000? ¡± Du Anran felt that these people were really crazy. She didn¡¯t know how many times they had used these tricks.


    ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll add 10,000! ¡± Someone warned.


    ¡°Take it that I¡¯m doing justice for the heavens today. ¡± Du Anran felt that she was suddenly very righteous, and her body was full of small Halos. She had learned taekwondo for so many years, and although her skills were not very good, she had basically muddled her way through life. At least she still had some talent. She had randomly changed many moves taught by her teacher, and it had become her own set of fancy moves.


    Of course, the most important thing was, wasn¡¯t there a Sanda master standing next to her? No matter what, Xin Zimo would not let her suffer a loss, right.


    ¡°Brothers, stop talking nonsense. Teach her a lesson and let her learn a lesson. ¡± The boss held a cigarette in his mouth and leaned against the table to watch.


    Du Anran quickly winked at Xin Zimo, signaling for him to help. However, a certain someone shrugged and put on a frightened expression.


    Du anran rolled her eyes in despair. She could only rely on herself. However, she felt that with just a few hits from her, she would be able to walk away unscathed tonight.


    Therefore, when everyone was rubbing their fists and walking toward her, Du Anran pointed at Xin Zimo and said loudly, ¡°all my money is with him. You guys look for him! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. The word ¡°speechless¡± was written on his face.


    This move worked as expected. Everyone temporarily let go of Du Anran, and then looked at Xin Zimo, who seemed to be a rich man. Everyone exchanged glances, meaning that they had caught a fat sheep tonight.


    ¡°How much money did you say? ¡± Xin Zimo glanced at them, and slowly took out a few bank cards from his wallet.


    It was DU anran¡¯s turn to be speechless. This was all Xin zimo could do¡­ ¡­


    ¡°eighty-eight thousand, not a penny more, not a penny less. After you pay, YOU¡¯LL LEAVE! ¡± The boss blew out a puff of smoke and said leisurely.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re an idiot if you give them money! ¡± Du Anran felt that these people were obviously extorting her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any cards below 100,000 here¡­ ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and counted the cards one by one, which made the eyes of the Group of people widen.


    Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo¡¯s current appearance was quite annoying. If she were that group of people, she would definitely rob him of his money first. There might be a few cards worth millions or tens of millions in these cards.


    Sure enough, the group of people¡¯s thoughts were very similar to Du Anran¡¯s. The Group of people moved forward with malicious intentions. Du Anran counted the number of people. There were six of them in total, and there were only two of them.


    ¡°Kid, that¡¯s a lot of money! ¡± A bald man was the closest, and he almost buried his head in Xin zimo¡¯s wallet.


    ¡°Not much, not much, just a hundred million! ¡± Xin Zimo was thinking about which card to give. He really could not think of a card with less than a hundred thousand yuan in it.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out. A hundred million¡­ ¡­ Is he crazy ? Bringing so much money with him ? ?


    The Group of people were also stunned. At first, they thought that this kid ran out of some mental hospital, but he looked quite normal.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Since you¡¯re so rich, give us half, and we¡¯ll let you go! ¡± A few people immediately surrounded Xin Zimo in the middle.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, are you so rich that you have nowhere to spend it? ¡± Du Anran rushed forward, wanting to pull him out of the crowd.


    How could those people watch the cooked duck fly away? The bald man who was closest to Xin Zimo took the initiative and grabbed the wallet in Xin Zimo¡¯s hand.


    Who knew that Xin Zimo was already prepared. He turned his hand and hit back at the bald man.


    When the others saw that they had started fighting, they surrounded Xin Zimo and started fighting.


    Du Anran also wanted to help, but she remembered that Xin Zimo was usually so arrogant and always bullied her. Therefore, she even stopped thinking of helping. She did not call the police and let him deal with six people alone.


    She leaned against the wall calmly. This was the first time she had seen this man fighting so clearly. Fortunately, he did not wear a suit today. Otherwise, she really could not imagine what kind of effect it would have on him if he wore a suit and fought with others.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but laugh out loud.


    When she laughed out loud, Xin Zimo was sweeping with a horizontal sweep, knocking the bald man to the ground. He looked at her heartless smile and could not help but frown. Could it be that she did not even know how to call the police Also, could it be that she did not know that he was still a patient?


    Not long after, Xin zimo quickly fell again, throwing the man closest to him to the ground.


    Du Anran had long known that Xin Zimo was an expert, but this was the first time she had seen him at such a close distance. Every move was perfect and beautiful.


    Seeing that they could not gain any advantage, they secretly exchanged glances with each other. Then, someone took out a knife from his waist.


    The night was hazy, and the onlookers could see clearly. Although du Anran did not help Xin Zimo, she saw it clearly. She saw the bright knife flash in front of her eyes, and she quickly shouted, ¡°be careful! ¡±


    However, the group of people moved quickly. Before Xin Zimo could react, they stabbed the knife into his chest.


    ¡°treacherous little man, you¡¯re playing tricks behind my back! ¡± Du Anran quickly threw away the bag in her hand and kicked forward. She aimed at the man¡¯s wrist, and the knife fell to the ground with a ¡°Ding¡± .


    The man quickly covered his wrist and cried out in pain. None of them gained any benefits. The boss saw that something was wrong and quickly pulled his brothers and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡±


    A group of aggressive evil forces fled in such a panic that they even forgot to pick up the knife on the ground.


    ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t even know how to call the police! ¡± Xin Zimo put away his wallet and glared at her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough with you? ¡± Du Anran had not recovered from the exciting scene just now. It was indeed exciting. If he was not Xin Zimo, she would have clapped her hands and cheered.


    ¡°With my body, how can I withstand the torment? ¡± Xin zimo clutched his chest. Although the fight just now did not cause the wound to open, at this moment, there was a faint pain. The pain affected his heart and it was unbearable.


    ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Du Anran asked perfunctorily.


    ¡°In the future, you can solve your own problems! ¡± Xin Zimo said unhappily.


    ¡°However, do you really have hundreds of millions in your bank cards? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s main point was this. Why was it that her bank cards were all frozen and she did not have a single cent, while Xin Zimo could swagger around with hundreds of millions? It was not fair.


    ¡°It¡¯s true to say that you¡¯re an idiot. Have you ever seen someone bring hundreds of millions out to the night market? ¡± Xin Zimo flicked du Anran¡¯s head, shook his head, and sighed. He looked like he could not be taught.


    Du Anran blocked his way and stretched out her hand. ¡°Give me a few cards! ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°How can I eat? How can I go shopping? ¡±


    ¡°You walk in front, and I¡¯ll pay at the back. ¡± Xin zimo looked confident.


    ¡°You win! ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, the vendors in the area had already closed their stalls because of the dispute. Du Anran looked around but couldn¡¯t find any interesting places. She could only walk forward and look around as she walked.


    When she walked past this street, her eyes suddenly lit up. She saw a street that was much more lively than before. It was probably the case of a bright future.


    How many years had it been since she last visited such a night market Ever since she became the successor of world peace and took over, she had never come into contact with such an ordinary street.


    The most recent memory was six years ago, during a chemistry class that made people doze off. Many people were drowsy, and she was no exception. After the second class, she simply skipped class. However, she overdid it and only remembered to go back at eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    When she thought of the class teacher¡¯s cold face, she did not dare to go back again.


    It was fun to eat. Who cared if she was dead or alive tomorrow. Just like that, that night, she and her friends went to the night market. They ate barbecue, ate spicy hot soup, drank wine, chatted, and bought trinkets. They did not live the life of a high school student at all.


    At that time, she was an obedient girl and a good student in the eyes of the teachers. It was rare for her to do a bad thing, but it turned out that she would never forget it.


    She could not help but laugh out loud. Xin zimo looked at her unhappily. ¡°You were laughing when you were fighting just now, and now you¡¯re still laughing. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your mind. ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE YOU WON¡¯T UNDERSTAND! ¡± Du Anran pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach, how would I understand? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was sour. He did not know if she was thinking about a lover.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m going to eat. ¡± Du Anran was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and argue with him. People like him would never understand the mood of life.

 Chapter 151 - , not understanding the mood

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran searched and searched until her eyes blurred. This street really had everything, and it was not inferior to the domestic market at all. If she was not in London at this time, she would really have mistaken this place as the domestic market.


    She decided to fill her stomach first before going shopping. Pancake fruits, steamed dumplings, duck blood Vermicelli, large boiled dried shreds¡­ She looked over row by row. This street had all kinds of shops, and it gathered the unique features of the domestic market ¡­


    She did not know where Xin Zimo found such a good place, but she still did not know.


    ¡°Miss, would you like a Kebab? It¡¯s freshly roasted, it¡¯s fresh! ¡±


    When they passed by the Barbecue Stall, a man wearing an apron called out to Du Anran. His hand was still flipping through a few kebab skewers. The fragrance of cumin and Kebab mixed together to make the most tempting taste.


    ¡°Sure, bring me five Kebab skewers of this, and two kebab skewers of this. Oh right, also four Kebab skewers of that! ¡± Du Anran saw that there were many things on the stall, so she pointed to a few things that she liked to eat and said happily.


    She was tired of drinking coffee, eating sandwiches, and eating delicacies in Xin Zimo¡¯s villa every day.


    ¡°boss, give US ten skewers! We want them freshly roasted with cumin and no Chili. ¡± A couple surrounded them.


    ¡°okay, okay, wait a minute! ¡± The boss was very busy.


    Du Anran stood with them and waited. Xin Zimo crossed his arms and watched from afar. He did not know why she liked these things. She was the daughter of a prestigious family, so he did not expect her to like these things.


    Anyway, he did not like them, and he had never tried to come to this kind of night market. Bringing her here was purely his guess, and it was also purely because this was the place that was closest to the characteristics of the country. He did not expect that she liked it very much.


    ¡°My hands are so cold¡­ ¡± the girl in the couple next to her said coquettishly to the boy who was standing at the side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover them for you. ¡± The boy immediately covered her hands with both of his hands very considerately. ¡°Are you still cold like this? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold anymore. With you by my side, I won¡¯t be cold even if it¡¯s windy or snowy! ¡± The girl giggled and stood on Tiptoe, caught off guard, and kissed the boy.


    Du Anran, who was standing at the side, felt like a third wheel. However, she had never acted coquettishly with a boy before. She had spent her time studying in university, and it seemed like she did not even have a complete first love.


    If she was talking about her first love, Xin Zimo was probably the first man she had ever loved It was just that he did not understand romance, nor did he understand ordinary happiness. However, there was no need for him to understand those two years. When she treated him as her lover, he only treated her as a chess piece.


    When she thought of this, Du Anran¡¯s heart felt a little sour.


    ¡°My shoelace dropped! ¡± The girl suddenly lowered her head and looked at the boy helplessly.


    ¡°Let me help you tie it. ¡± The boy immediately squatted down and carefully tied the shoelace for the girl.


    The girl lowered her head and looked at him with a face full of happiness. Even her smile was like the most brilliant sunflower in summer, bright and beautiful sunshine.


    ¡°Okay, miss, your skewer! ¡± The boss handed Du Anran¡¯s skewer to her. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, boss! ¡± Du Anran smiled and took it, then turned her head to look at Xin Zimo in the distance.


    Xin Zimo knew that it was time for him to pay. He shook his head helplessly and walked over from afar to pass the money to the barbeque stall owner.


    ¡°You¡¯re so far away. Are you afraid of the smell or do you think I¡¯m embarrassed? ¡± Du Anran took a bite of the Kebab. It had been a long time since she had eaten such an authentic kebab. She could not help but temporarily forget all her unhappiness.


    For a Foodie, the most direct and effective way to forget the pain was to eat a big meal. It was more enjoyable than shopping.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw that she was eating with relish. Was this thing that delicious To be honest, he had never eaten it before.


    ¡°I think¡­ ¡± Du Anran dragged out her voice. ¡°I think if you feel that the taste isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll buy some more. If you feel that I¡¯m embarrassed, I can be even more embarrassed. ¡±


    She had indeed embarrassed him tonight. She had only been out for a short while, and she had already caused trouble. After that, he would have to clean up the mess. Fortunately, those scammers from the underworld looked like paper tigers. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble.


    However, her mood gradually improved. The more unhappy he was, the happier she was.


    ¡°You did it on purpose. You can walk on your own when you go back later! ¡±


    ¡°WHO said I would go back? ¡± Du Anran mumbled softly. It would be a shame if she did not stay up all night in such a good place. She had lived like a cage for so many years.


    She took a bite of the Kebab. Xin Zimo was shocked by what he saw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat something bad. I¡¯ll be unlucky again. ¡±


    ¡°I say, big CEO Xin, how unlucky have I made you? You can totally go back now! ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t go back? ¡± Xin Zimo turned to look at her. When she was unprepared, he suddenly grabbed her hand and took a bite of the Kebab in her hand.


    In fact, he admitted that these things were quite fragrant.


    Didn¡¯t she know that he hadn¡¯t eaten dinner either.


    ¡°What are you doing! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll eat something bad? ¡± Du Anran really couldn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°You¡¯ve tried it. It seems to be fine. ¡± Xin Zimo looked calm and took another Kebab from her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to snatch my skewers. If you want to eat, you can buy them yourself! I haven¡¯t had enough yet! ¡± Du Anran quickly protected her own skewers. If he ate all of them, she would have to go back and line up to buy them.


    ¡°What snatch your skewers? What¡¯s yours is mine. ¡± Xin Zimo glared at her.


    ¡°unreasonable! ¡± Du Anran knew that if such a person was reasonable, there would be no reason in the world.


    However, she only ate half of her pitiful skewers. The rest was snatched away by Xin Zimo.


    She was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t you know how to buy what you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy it. It¡¯s embarrassing. ¡± He looked at her indifferently.


    ¡°YOU IDIOT! ¡± Du Anran scolded her angrily. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing if I buy it Besides, he was quite happy eating it.


    Du Anran left him in anger. It¡¯s embarrassing, right? Fine, then she went into the shop to eat. Let¡¯s see if he would follow her.


    She found a small shop that sold saut??ed pork. She sat on an empty seat and said to the waiter with a smile, ¡°waiter, give me a basket of saut??ed pork. ¡±


    ¡°please wait a moment. ¡± The waiter placed the order. ¡°A total of 20 RMB. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the door, but Xin Zimo was not there. Could it be that he was really left behind by her Or did he go back in a fit of anger?


    However, if he went back, how could she shop around She was completely penniless now.


    ¡°Miss, a total of 20 RMB, ¡± the waiter repeated.


    20 RMB, 20 RMB, she could not even bring out 20 RMB¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was so angry that she could only stand up and walk out. As she walked, she looked for Xin zimo¡¯s figure.


    She finally saw Xin Zimo when she walked to a small stall selling clay figurines. He was holding his arms and chatting happily with the old man who was kneading clay figurines. It seemed that the old man liked him and was chatting happily with him.


    The lights on the street shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s body. His simple and casual clothes matched the night scene well. Suddenly, Du Anran felt that he was not so ignorant.


    As long as he put away his shrewd and shrewd business style and changed out of his suit and tie, he would look like a real person.


    She stood under the street lamp and looked at him for a while. She almost forgot the original purpose of coming back.


    She trotted over and reached out her hand to Xin Zimo. ¡°Give me the money. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. Wait for me to finish. ¡± Xin Zimo waved his hand as if he was discussing something with the old man ¡°actually, Chongzhen is not a sinner of history. It¡¯s just that he was born at the wrong time and his poor life as a king. His ambition and full of ambition could not be brought into play in that era when he was at the end of his rope. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. Discussing History?


    ¡°But I have to say, his personality is a fatal weakness, ¡± the old man added.


    Xin Zimo also agreed, but before he could speak, the old man looked at Du Anran and said, ¡°your girlfriend is here? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran said First, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask him to return the money. He owes me money and won¡¯t return it. ¡±


    The old man looked at Xin Zimo in confusion, and Xin Zimo held his forehead.


    ¡°You owe this girl money? ¡± The old man obviously did not believe it. This young man did not look like someone who would owe money from his appearance or his conversation.


    ¡°Old man, she¡¯s my girlfriend. ¡± Xin zimo pretended to smile and hugged du Anran¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll come over to chat with you when I¡¯m free. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m not your girlfriend! ¡± Du Anran was not used to being hugged by Xin Zimo in public.


    ¡°If you dare to say that I owe you money again, I¡¯ll try! ¡± Xin Zimo stopped smiling and warned her after they had walked far away.


    ¡°How about this, you give me five hundred yuan, and then you can discuss history if you want to. You can hook up with little girls if you want to. You can do whatever you want. We won¡¯t interfere with each other. ¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! I won¡¯t give you a single cent. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xin Zimo put his arm around her waist and walked towards the fried food shop.


    Although he was chatting happily with the old man who set up the stall, he still kept his eyes on her at all times. He knew that she came out after entering the shop. It was probably because she had no money.


    After arriving at the shop, Xin zimo ordered two baskets of Fried Food and sat at the same table with du Anran to eat.


    ¡°A man driving a Maybach goes to the night market. There are no Paparazzi in London. If there were, this would definitely be the headlines. ¡± Du Anran suddenly felt lucky that this was London and not city A. Otherwise, with Xin Zimo following her, she would not be able to go shopping and her meals would not be safe.


    ¡°those who can come to London to open a night market are not necessarily without family background. Don¡¯t you believe that there are no crouching tigers and hidden dragons among them? ¡± Xin zimo smiled slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and focused on eating the fried pork. What she saw was entertainment gossip, but what he saw was deep water. The level of thinking between the two of them was not on the same level.


    ¡°Are you still shopping after you¡¯re full? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her, his eyes full of tenderness.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only a few hours. ¡± Du Anran looked at him. ¡°You can¡¯t walk anymore, right? Why don¡¯t you give me the money, and you can go back and rest! ¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! ¡± Xin zimo still rejected her mercilessly. However, he was indeed a little tired at the moment. The wound on his chest was still hurting, and it was much more painful than before he drove here.


    It seemed that Du Anran would not be able to cheat him of his money. She was so frustrated that she could only lower her head and eat the pan-fried pork.


    Halfway through the meal, Guo Zi called Xin Zimo, and Xin zimo picked up He heard Guo Zi cursing at the other end. ¡°Xin Zimo, you don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you? ¡± The doctors kept urging me to send you to the hospital. They said that there were still some late-stage conditions that needed to be hospitalized for observation. ¡°You, on the other hand, hid out alone. You can¡¯t even find a person! ¡±


    Xin Zimo quickly moved his phone away from his ear. After listening to Guo Zi¡¯s scolding, he said leisurely, ¡°don¡¯t I have something to do? ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to do, you can tell me! ¡± Guo Zi did not believe his lie. With this posture, it was obvious that he had brought a woman out.

 Chapter 152 - the event of marriage

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The event of marriage. ¡± Xin zimo looked at Du Anran calmly and said to Guo Zi.


    ¡°If you even lost your life, how can you talk about the event of marriage! ¡± Guo Zi was still angry. Xin Zimo was a sensible person. How could he be so confused at this moment.


    ¡°I know my own body. I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Through his clothes, Xin zimo covered his chest. It was a lie to say that he was fine. He only prayed that he could accompany Du Anran to the end of the street.


    Du Anran ate happily as if she did not hear Guo Zi¡¯s call at all. In fact, Guo Zi spoke so loudly that it was difficult for her not to hear him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to go back to the hospital? ¡± Du Anran said Lazily. In fact, she did not want to care about Xin Zimo at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Xin zimo frowned, but the corners of his lips curled into a forced smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in. If something happens, I¡¯ll have to take responsibility. I can¡¯t take responsibility for this, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently as if she had no sympathy at all.


    ¡°who dares to make you take responsibility? I¡¯ll take responsibility for you. ¡± Xin Zimo looked at the way she ate and felt very warm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be responsible. I have nothing to do with you. ¡± Du Anran ate as she said lightly, ¡°why don¡¯t you leave the money and drive yourself to the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°Your boyfriend has already gone to the hospital. Do you still have the mood to continue shopping? ¡± Xin zimo stopped eating and only looked at her.


    ¡°Why not? First of all, you¡¯re not my boyfriend. Secondly, I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯re unhappy. Why don¡¯t you continue shopping? ¡± Du Anran shrugged.


    ¡°Do you really think so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Du Anran did not hold back.


    Xin zimo forced a smile. ¡°since you¡¯re happy that I¡¯m not happy, then it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. I¡¯ll continue shopping with you. ¡±


    Du Anran was really defeated by him. He couldn¡¯t even make him give her money to leave. His mental fortitude was really strong.


    After eating the pan-fried pork, Xin Zimo followed her like he did at the beginning. Sometimes, he would walk to her side. However, Du Anran obviously didn¡¯t want him to follow her. Soon, she would leave him behind again.


    When she went to the shop, there were people who misunderstood her relationship with the man beside her from time to time. After she explained it over and over again, there were still people who felt that they were really a good match.


    However, Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t explain anything every time. He would just smile and sometimes deliberately do some ambiguous actions to make people misunderstand.


    Du Anran really couldn¡¯t get rid of this Xin Zimo, so she had to deliberately keep shopping so that he would back off.


    She slept until the evening in the afternoon. She was very energetic, but she knew that Xin Zimo might not be.


    Shopping was a woman¡¯s nature. Du Anran looked at jewelry stores, specialty stores, and Clothing Stores. In short, she wanted to go to almost every store.


    Soon, she had a pile of things in her hands.


    She stuffed all these things into Xin Zimo¡¯s hands. ¡°TAKE THEM! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking them. ¡± Xin zimo looked up at the sky.


    ¡°How can a woman take things? ¡± Du Anran despised him.


    ¡°Then, of all the things you bought, you didn¡¯t give them to me. ¡± Xin Zimo continued to look at the sky.


    ¡°Then, this pig is for you! ¡± Du Anran took out a pig doll from her handbag. ¡°And this bear, this dog¡­ ¡±


    ¡°these are more suitable for you. They are a good match for you! ¡± Xin Zimo shook her head helplessly and took the large and small handbags from her hands.


    She really bought everything. She wished she could move the entire street back home. According to Du Anran¡¯s thoughts, it was not to spend her money anyway. If she did not take advantage of Xin Zimo now, she probably would not have the chance to do so in the future.


    Since he was still a little patient, she did not fall out with him.


    With Xin Zimo by her side, Du Anran was even more unrestrained when it came to buying things.


    ¡°Look at this drifting bottle. It¡¯s quite cute. Do you think it can float to city a if you throw it into the sea in London? ¡± Du Anran walked to a small shop and took a fancy to a floating bottle that was shaped like a starfish.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s head was full of black lines. ¡°It will be swallowed by the shark first. ¡±


    ¡°How UNROMANTIC! ¡± Du Anran felt that such a romantic question should not be asked to Xin Zimo. It would only be asking for trouble.


    However, a young boy in his early twenties came over and said, ¡°try it. If you write down what you want to write, you might be picked up by someone fated. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If you can really be picked up, won¡¯t you be eaten by the fish? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried. I threw the drifting bottle out of the sea in my hometown, and I didn¡¯t expect anyone to pick it up. However, maybe it¡¯s fate¡­ ¡±


    ¡°A girl picked up your drifting bottle? ¡± Du Anran blinked her big eyes and guessed happily.


    She had always thought that this kind of thing was the most romantic. No matter how strong a woman¡¯s appearance was, there was always a simple little woman living in her heart. However, this little woman would occasionally be defeated by reality.


    The boy continued, ¡°yes, she picked up my drift bottle. After we contacted each other, we found out that she was not far from my home. That¡¯s how we met. ¡°things in the world are hard to explain. Who knows if God will give you a surprise. ¡±


    ¡°Then what happened after that? ¡± Du Anran listened with great interest. Xin Zimo, who was at the side, was not interested.


    ¡°after that, we fell in love, but the surprise that God gave me was too short. Last year, she insisted on coming to London to study. I wanted to develop in the country, so we quarreled, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be a farewell. ¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were misty The hand holding the drift bottle trembled slightly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Du Anran also lowered her head, holding the starfish drift bottle with a sad look on her face.


    ¡°Now, I came to London because she said she liked this place, so I walked around on her behalf. ¡°But every time I see a shop selling drift bottles, I¡¯ll buy one and put it back into the sea. I hope that she can receive it in heaven. ¡± The boy¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.


    Du Anran picked a beautiful pink drift bottle and wrote a few words with a pen. She stuffed the paper into the drift bottle and put it in the boy¡¯s hand. ¡°This one is for you. Help me throw it into the sea. Consider it a little remembrance of her. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± The boy took the drift bottle from Du Anran and put away his discomfort. He squeezed out a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to throw one? ¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like such childish Games. ¡± Xin zimo stretched out an arm and held du Anran¡¯s arm with an indifferent expression.


    If she was seduced by someone else, he would regret it to death.


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like it! ¡± Du Anran pushed her away with her elbow.


    She picked a fragrant drifting bottle and walked to a place where no one was around to write a few lines. She wrote very seriously. After she finished writing, she carefully stuffed the note into the drifting bottle, as if she had fulfilled a huge wish.


    ¡°throw my bottle into the sea too! ¡± Du Anran handed the small bottle to the boy.


    ¡°What did you write? ¡± Xin zimo frowned and asked.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s secret can not be revealed. ¡± Du Anran would not tell Xin Zimo. This was her little secret. If someone found it, it would be a secret between her and the fated person.


    Xin Zimo smiled and did not ask any more questions. The boy waved the bottle in his hand and smiled. ¡°I will definitely bring these blessings to the beach. ¡±


    ¡°I also wish you a piece of happiness. ¡± Du Anran did not want him to be immersed in sadness. She hoped that all kind-hearted people could have a piece of happiness.


    After walking out of the shop, Du Anran wandered around again. Xin Zimo caught up with her and said, ¡°Some Childish Games, and you still don¡¯t get tired of them. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? ¡± Du Anran ignored him. ¡°If you don¡¯t even have a sustenance in your painful life, how can you live? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in pain. Once you¡¯re in pain, I feel bad. ¡± Xin Zimo put his arm around her shoulder, just like the young lovers on the street. ¡°I solemnly apologize for some of the actions that I¡¯ve done in the past two days to hurt your heart. Forgive me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ want¡­ to¡­ deal¡­ with¡­ You! ¡± Du Anran avoided his hand.


    She wished that she could tear him into pieces this afternoon. She cursed him thousands of times in her heart. He was just brushing her off now. Why should she forgive him¡­ ¡­ If she forgave him, what about the next time? Would there be a next time ? ?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with me, I¡¯ll go back now. ¡±


    ¡°Then just go back. Leave the money. ¡± Du Anran did not listen to his threats.


    ¡°I represent the money. You can only see the money when you see me. ¡± Xin zimo smiled innocently.


    Du Anran knew that he would not leave the money to her no matter what. She thought that it would be better to take advantage of this time to brush off a few more cards.


    However, it was rare for a few cards to be swiped in such a small night market.


    Du Anran strolled the entire night and her legs finally felt sore. However, she calculated that she would only use a few thousand yuan from Xin Zimo at most. This was no different from a drop in the ocean. She was a little unwilling.


    However, she thought that even if she brushed off a few hundred thousand yuan from him tonight, he would not even frown.


    When she thought about how rich these capitalists were, she found a chair by the street and sat down dejectedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not strolling anymore? ¡± This was the first time Xin Zimo had accompanied a woman on such a long walk, and it was at a night market that had a strong smell of the marketplace.


    He was so tired that he did not want to walk anymore. However, when he saw du Anran¡¯s happy eyes, he immediately perked up. Although she was still brooding over the events of the past two days, he was willing to make amends since it was his fault in the first place.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­ ¡± Du Anran tilted her head with a defeated look on her face.


    Earning money was tiring. Even spending money was tiring. However, she could not spend Xin Zimo¡¯s money.


    She leaned against the chair and closed her eyes, thinking about how she could use Xin Zimo¡¯s money. What could she do¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo stood at the side and looked at her. The lively street was still noisy at eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. The stars in the sky were drowned by the street lights on the ground. The evening wind blew on people¡¯s bodies and it was a little cold.


    ¡°Buy a bag, buy clothes, buy a diamond ring, buy a car, buy a house¡­ ¡± Du Anran mumbled, what did she want to buy¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What do you want to buy? ¡± Xin Zimo saw that she was confused and closed her eyes. He knew that she was tired from shopping.


    But he was also very tired. At this moment, he was still carrying bags of things. He sat beside her, took off his clothes and put them on her body.


    ¡°What do you want to buy¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered a few words and fell asleep on the chair. She was so tired that she could not even open her eyes.


    Xin Zimo did not know whether to laugh or cry. What should he do with her like this¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, wake up. Go home and sleep. ¡± Xin Zimo shook her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy¡­ ¡± Du Anran yawned.


    It was probably because Xin Zimo was too close to her that she could smell the faint fragrance on his body. The smell was especially good. It was a new perfume that was released in Paris this autumn. It also had a very pleasant Chinese name, ¡°adjust the rain to make it crisp. ¡± It was said that there was only one bottle in the world.


    He was reluctant to buy it for her.

 Chapter 153 - the gentle you

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du anran liked the smell very much. In a daze, she clung onto Xin Zimo¡¯s arm and fell into his arms as she smelled the fragrance.


    The spring rain-like fragrance made her whole body go soft. Xin Zimo hooked his arm around her waist and looked at her drooping eyelashes. They were slender and long. Her slightly red face was charming and quiet. She did not look like the usual baring her fangs and brandishing her claws.


    He could not help but lower his head and gently kissed her Red Lips.


    He liked this kind of Du Anran, but he also liked the arrogant and domineering du Anran. If it were any other woman, he would have been impatient long ago. But du Anran wasn¡¯t any other woman. He loved her, everything about her.


    After kissing for a while, Xin zimo found that his chest hurt badly. He frowned, and even the smile on his lips disappeared. What replaced it was a kind of difficult forbearance.


    He covered his chest with one hand and took out his phone to call Guo Zi with the other hand. Beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    Guo Zi was busy playing games. When he heard Xin Zimo¡¯s call, he even looked down on him. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of me so late? Are you coming to the hospital? ¡±


    Xin Zimo heard the sound of the game on the phone. He said, ¡°can you come pick me up? I¡¯m on the South Street. ¡±


    Guo Zi finally realized that there was something unusual in Xin zimo¡¯s voice. He was so scared that he threw away the remote control in his hand. ¡°What happened to you? Why did you go to that place? ¡±


    He had only mentioned to Xin Zimo that that place was very interesting. It was the most popular place in London. He did not expect that Xin zimo would really go there. It was obvious that he was accompanying a woman again.


    And this woman must be Du Anran.


    ¡°I drove the car. Take a taxi and wait for me at the southernmost corner of the street. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone weakly.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, Xin zimo! Are you okay? ¡± Guo Zi shouted at the other end of the phone, but it was already hung up.


    Guo Zi did not even change his clothes and rushed out.


    Xin Zimo supported Du Anran. Du Anran was very deep asleep, so he did not wake her up. He only supported her with one hand and held her precious things with the other.


    Xin Zimo walked with difficulty. This place was still a long way from where he parked his car. He could only find someone to help him carry the big and small bags while he helped du Anran over.


    When he was halfway there, Guo Zi came over. Guo Zi felt that something was not right when he saw this situation. He quickly helped him to support Du Anran and even cursed in his heart, ¡°beauty is the bane of women. ¡°.


    He had never seen Xin Zimo so infatuated with a woman. It had really reached the point where the king of Youzhou was playing tricks on Dukes for Baosi.


    ¡°Go and drive. The car is parked right in front. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his voice. He was very quiet, afraid that he would wake du Anran.


    Guo Zi really could not do anything to Xin Zimo. He could only follow the instructions and drive.


    Xin Zimo and Du Anran sat together at the back of the car. Du Anran¡¯s small hands were still grabbing onto his sweater like an octopus. Xin Zimo could not get it off no matter how hard he tried, so he could only let her grab onto it.


    When she slept, she did not look like she was sleeping at all. Even Xin Zimo could not help but laugh every time he saw her. When she slept, she also liked to grab onto some things, such as the cuddly bear in her room. He thought that she must have treated him like a bear now!


    Du Anran was speechless. The food tonight was really delicious. It had been a long time since she had eaten so many delicious things. It was many times more delicious than a French feast.


    In her sleep, she was still dreaming about the KEBABS in her hands. She would eat this kebabs one moment and that Kebabs the next.


    However, while she was eating happily, Xin zimo snatched the KEBABS from her hands. He snatched all of them away and did not leave a single kebabs for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my kebabs. I haven¡¯t had enough yet¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself. She put her hands around Xin Zimo¡¯s neck as if she had grabbed him.


    Xin zimo smiled. He still wanted to eat even in his dreams.


    The smell of Xin Zimo¡¯s body fascinated her. She hooked her arms around his neck and buried her head in his arms with a satisfied look on her face.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, are you really done for? ¡± Guo Zi could not help but laugh at Xin Zimo when he saw the situation in the backseat through the mirror.


    In his eyes, Xin zimo would actually be manipulated by a woman like a puppet one day. Not only did he not get angry, he even smiled dotingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you really wish for me to get married early? ¡± Xin Zimo asked casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I wish. Your old man has always asked me to keep an eye on you. ¡± Guo Zi did not dare to mention Xin Zimo in front of Xin Zimo in the past, but ever since the last blood transfusion, he felt that the old man was already very old If he still could not get Xin Zimo¡¯s forgiveness in his lifetime, how sad would it be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face instantly darkened, and the light in his eyes instantly dimmed.


    ¡°actually, you might as well find a chance to really calm down and have a chat. You haven¡¯t sat together and chatted together for nearly twenty years! ¡± Guo Zi and the old man lived not far from each other, so he was still clear about their every move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you! ¡± Xin zimo interrupted his topic. ¡°How is it? You still haven¡¯t gotten a girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to pursue? Do whatever you want. ¡± Guo Zi held back his anger.


    However, Xin Zimo was amused. ¡°Is that so? If you don¡¯t pursue her, I¡¯ll get someone to introduce Xiaoxian to someone who¡¯s richer and more handsome than you. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, how dare you! ¡± Guo Zi turned around and glared at him.


    Xin Zimo knew that he was talking in a fit of anger. Xiaoxian must have made him unhappy again.


    However, Guo Zi turned around and saw that Du Anran was still holding onto Xin Zimo¡¯s neck. He immediately smiled as if he was fighting back. ¡°You should mind your own business first. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°My woman can¡¯t run away. ¡± Xin zimo hugged Du Anran even tighter. His hand went around her waist. He felt that she seemed to have lost weight again.


    ¡°then why would she dare to drink with another man on the balcony? A man and a woman alone might happen. You have to be careful. ¡± Guo Zi still remembered that he was dragged to the hostel by Xin Zimo last night to handle the follow-up matters.


    Xin zimo slightly curved his lips. Didn¡¯t he always watch downstairs? What was there to be worried about.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, are you really planning to marry Du Anran? ¡± Guo Zi suddenly asked. His tone was no longer like the teasing earlier, but more serious.


    ¡°Yes, she can only be my wife. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and planted a kiss on DU anran¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I advise you not to be impulsive. Think about it carefully. Some novelty is easy to get over, and some novelty is not easy to get over. But novelty is only novelty after all. When it¡¯s really over, you¡¯ll regret it. ¡±


    ¡°I know the difference. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be confused for a moment. When I saw you jump into the sea without hesitation last time, I just wanted to ask, if you had to choose between the Xin Corporation and Du Anran one day, what would you choose? ¡± Guo Zi drove, but his face was indifferent.


    Xin Zimo did not speak. He just hugged Du Anran and rested his chin on her forehead. There was a deep look in his eyes that had never been seen before.


    The car drove very smoothly, and Du Anran slept very soundly. In her dreams, she did not dream about those unpleasant things. On the contrary, it was all about Xin Zimo snatching things from her, buying things for her, and carrying her big and small bags.


    ¡°Go to the villa first. I¡¯ll send her back, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Guo Zi.


    ¡°Let her go to the hospital to accompany you. ¡± Guo Zi could not stand how Xin Zimo spoiled Du Anran. If his woman dared to do this, he would break up with her. BREAK UP!


    ¡°It¡¯s so late. She¡¯s already sound asleep. Don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were gentle, and there was a gentleness in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wake her up! ¡± Guo Zi was furious. ¡°You were injured, yet you accompanied her for so long. So what if I let her accompany you to the hospital for a few days? ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that Guo Zi was the same as Sun Ping. They were used to seeing things from his perspective, but they were not him. Only he knew that he loved her and that he would value her more than himself.


    ¡°Keep your voice down. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to accompany you in the hospital anymore. It¡¯s up to you. Either Let du Anran accompany you, or let the nurse accompany you. I still have to go back and play games. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go back! I can¡¯t be bothered to care about Your Business Anymore! ¡± Guo Zi was very angry.


    The car suddenly quieted down. After a few minutes, Xin Zimo broke the silence. ¡°Are there any clues about the case of the attack when we were getting the information last time? ¡±


    ¡°those people are all dead. They really are working hard. ¡± Guo Zi shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Are there any clues? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken their handguns and cars, as well as everything I could find to examine them. The results haven¡¯t come out yet, but it¡¯s a little tricky. ¡±


    ¡°The faster the better. Dragging it out will only make things confusing. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was low, and his brows were already furrowed.


    ¡°You have almost no enemies in London. I guess these people are still from the country. You have to be careful. If there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second time. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°The road is really quiet. Aren¡¯t you afraid of leaving her alone in the villa? ¡± Guo Zi knew that because Xin Zimo¡¯s villa in London was uninhabited, only the housekeeper would come, but at night, the housekeeper would go home.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that this villa is very safe, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about being lonely. ¡±


    ¡°The housekeeper will be back at dawn. ¡±


    Guo Zi was silent. It seemed that no matter how much he tried to persuade him, Xin Zimo would not let du Anran accompany him to the hospital. He had never seen Xin Zimo in a relationship like this. He wanted to hold du Anran in his hands.


    He really did not know what kind of scene it would be if he and she really got married.


    Xin zimo hugged Du Anran all the way, and Du Anran¡¯s hand was always around Xin Zimo¡¯s neck. Xin zimo liked this kind of gentle du Anran. He wished that he could continue walking like this without an end.


    However, when a light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Xin Zimo knew that they had arrived at the villa.


    The car stopped outside the Iron Gate of the villa, and there was a slight jolt. Du Anran probably just woke up, and she opened her eyes in a daze.


    Xin Zimo did not move. Du Anran looked at herself, and she did not know when she had curled up in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms like a kitten. Her hands were still around his neck.


    She quickly let go of her hands. She was not sleepy at all.


    When did she fall asleep She looked around and not only did she see the villa, but she also saw Guo Zi in the driver¡¯s seat and Xin Zimo beside him.


    Guo Zi did not say a word. Xin Zimo did not say a word either. Du Anran felt that she had embarrassed herself again¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡± Du Anran quickly opened the car door. She looked like that just now¡­ ¡­ Du Anran really looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. How could she treat Xin Zimo as her cuddly bear ¡­


    In the future, if she had Xin Zimo by her side, not only would she not be able to drink, but she would also not be able to sleep.


    Xin Zimo also opened the car door and chased after her. ¡°I¡¯LL SEND YOU UP! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way! ¡± Du Anran walked towards the iron door without even turning her head.

 Chapter 154 - I dont appreciate your kindness

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she recognized the path, but she could not open the door. The key was still with Xin Zimo.


    She could only lower her head dejectedly. The heavens were not fair to her at all. Every time she tried to act tough, they would pour a bucket of cold water on her. She kicked the pebbles on the road and bit her lips in anger.


    When Xin Zimo walked up, Guo Zi also walked up. He really could not stand how Xin Zimo spoiled Du Anran He casually poured a bucket of cold water on Du Anran. ¡°Miss Du, don¡¯t you like Zimo very much? I¡¯m going to send him to the hospital later. Do you want to go? ¡±


    Du Anran looked up. That night when he jumped into the sea, she lost control for a moment. Guo Zi, old Chen, and old Mr. Xin probably knew that she actually cared about Xin Zimo.


    But so what if she cared? Did he appreciate her kindness?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the hospital, ¡± Du Anran found a way to decline.


    ¡°Are you afraid of the hospital or are you at odds with Zimo again? ¡± Guo Zi mercilessly exposed her.


    Xin zimo quickly glared at Guo Zi. He did not want Guo Zi to say these words in front of Du Anran.


    He had hurt Du Anran first today. He could understand her cold words to him. He admitted that some of his actions today were too extreme. However, Du Anran¡¯s words had hurt him to the bone.


    ¡°Why are all of you blaming me¡­ ¡± Du Anran bit her lip and held onto the iron door tightly with both hands.


    ¡°Guo Zi, go back to the car first! ¡± Xin Zimo was afraid that Du anran would be sad. He spent a whole night to finally get du Anran to change her mind. He did not want all his efforts to go to waste.


    ¡°Go back to the car? ! ¡± Guo Zi did not listen to Xin Zimo at all ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t see it when I was in the car just now. Your wound was in so much pain, and you even accompanied her for an entire night. But how did she appreciate it? The night before last, when you came back from the hospital to see her after the surgery, I felt that it was not worth it! ¡±


    ¡°Guo Zi, that¡¯s enough! GO BACK TO THE CAR! ¡± Xin zimo frowned, and his eyes were bloodthirsty red.


    Guo Zi knew that what he said was not pleasant to hear, but he was telling the truth. He admitted that Du Anran had done a lot for Xin Zimo, but it was not enough to be awkward. Xin Zimo had already treated her like this, so why would she still feel wronged.


    In fact, he also had some resentment in his heart. It was because women¡¯s thoughts were too difficult to guess. Not to mention that he could not understand Du Anran, he could not even understand Xiaoxian.


    One second, the sun was shining brightly, but the next second, it turned sunny and cloudy. A woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in the ocean.


    Guo Zi did not want to care about the matter between Xin Zimo and Du Anran anymore. He waved his hand and walked into the car.


    According to his personality, he could just leave and go home to play games. However, friends were friends after all. He could not just watch XIN ZIMO DIE!


    Xin Zimo ¡°chased¡± Guo Zi away. He quickly opened the door of the villa. ¡°I¡¯ll send you upstairs. You rest well at home. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll ask the Butler to come over to accompany you at night. I¡¯ll hire a few more servants. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Du Anran controlled her emotions. ¡°You can totally let me return to the country. ¡±


    How could Xin Zimo let her return to the country? He was not in the country, and he had not taken care of many things in the country. Letting her go back alone was no different from pushing her into the fire pit.


    ¡°Wait for me to go back together. ¡± After standing in the cold wind for a long time, Xin Zimo¡¯s wound was getting more and more painful. He covered his chest, but he still had a gentle smile on his face.


    Even though he was standing behind Du Anran and his movements were very gentle, du Anran still noticed it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go shopping with me today. Just as Guo Zi said, I won¡¯t appreciate your kindness. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was silent for a few seconds and said slightly, ¡°it¡¯s my fault first. You don¡¯t have to appreciate my kindness. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯d better go to the hospital quickly. Otherwise, if your injury is serious, there will be many people who will blame me tomorrow! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was a little cold. She pushed the door open and walked into the villa without looking back.


    She was still laughing at herself in her heart. She had obviously fallen out with Xin Zimo, but she had no choice but to stay at his place and use his money.


    What was her relationship with him now like¡­ ¡­


    The corners of her lips curved into a cold sneer, like the half-curved Moon in the sky, cold and shallow.


    She closed the villa door and went to the second floor. Xin Zimo did not follow. He just stood in the cold wind and watched her back until she disappeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you still want to go to the hospital? What time is it? ¡± Guo Zi shouted in the car.


    Probably only Guo Zi would dare to talk to him like that. He lowered his head and shook his head helplessly. He locked the door and went back into the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xin zimo looked at the dark road in front of him. He was at a loss. He did not know what the scenery would be like after daybreak¡­ ¡­


    Actually, Du Anran knew how serious Xin Zimo¡¯s injury was. Moreover, she had deliberately punched his chest several times tonight. When she saw that he was frowning with a smile on his face, she knew that he might have truly regretted it.


    But the things he had said and done in the past two days were no different from cutting a wound in her heart. How could she forgive him?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, this time, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Don¡¯t run out on your own again. I¡¯m tired of looking for you all over the streets, ¡± Guo Zi said helplessly as he drove.


    ¡°Just tell me what you want later. ¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re being so polite again. But¡­ Ahem, I¡¯m planning to open a bar in London recently¡­ Ahem¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How much money do you need? ¡±


    ¡°Not much, 10 million. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll ask Sun Ping to transfer it to your account when I return to China. ¡±


    ¡°Ok, I knew you¡¯d be good enough. Remember to come over for a drink when you come to London in the future. ¡±


    ¡°when you open the bar, Be careful that I don¡¯t drink all the treasures in your store. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for my bar to open. If I can handle Xiaoxian, I¡¯ll treat you to a taste of the red wine that I¡¯ve been hiding for many years on the day of our wedding. ¡± Guo Zi smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to it. ¡± Xin Zimo also smiled.


    That night, Guo Zi finally sent Xin Zimo back to the hospital. He only heaved a sigh of relief after Guo Zi watched Xin Zimo take the medicine and hang the IV drip. Why was this Xin Zimo not at ease at all¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Go back and sleep. It¡¯s late! ¡± Xin zimo looked at the exhausted Guo Zi and knew that it had been hard on him these days.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stay in the hospital. The smell here is really unbearable. ¡± Guo Zi yawned and his eyelids were almost closed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. There are people watching over here. ¡±


    Guo Zi closed the door of the ward gently. He was really too tired. He yawned as he walked downstairs.


    The hospital was very quiet in the middle of the night. There was not a single sound in the corridor. The smell of medicine came from the tip of his nose from time to time. Guo Zi frowned and left the hospital.


    Xin Zimo was lying alone in the VIP ward. There was only a small wall lamp in the room. The yellow light shone on the floral curtains, making this small room seem very warm. If this was not a hospital, Xin zimo would still like this feeling.


    However, this room was more or less deserted.


    There were still needles in his hands. Xin Zimo could not fall asleep no matter how hard he lay on the bed with his eyes closed.


    In his heart, he really hoped that Du Anran could come and accompany him. Many times, when he was in the hospital alone, he always hoped that he would have his family by his side to accompany him.


    But now, in this silent hospital, there was nothing. His eyelashes fluttered slightly. The dark yellow light shone on his face, and there was an indescribable loneliness.


    He thought that he could control himself in front of tens of thousands of people and not show his emotions, but when he saw Du Anran, why did he have so many unimaginable actions. He could not control his anger. He was afraid that she would ignore him, but the more afraid he was, the more conflicted he was, and the more things went against his wishes.


    He sighed in his heart, how much he cared about her.


    At night, the bright moon was hidden in the clouds, dim and dim. The North Wind blew across the balcony, making a slight sound.


    Du Anran pulled the curtains of the room, and she hugged her big bear as she lay lazily on the bed.


    The villa was exceptionally quiet today because she was the only one left in the huge villa. She looked at her phone a few times, but she did not know who to call. Liu Wanwan, Jin Shaonan, or her mother¡­ ¡­


    It was already very late. She did not know if Jin Shaonan was asleep or not. He was clearly in London, but she increasingly did not dare to see him.


    As for the country, it should be dark by now. She did not know if her mother was living well at home alone¡­ ¡­


    As she thought about it, when she could not fall asleep, she actually thought of Xin Zimo. He must have suffered a lot in the hospital. She did not know if he was hanging water, taking medicine, or falling asleep.


    When du Anran thought about how he had to face the cold equipment and even a scalpel in the hospital, she felt a little relieved. However, when she thought about his bad behavior in the afternoon, she gnashed her teeth and felt very uncomfortable.


    In this way, she forced herself not to think about anything related to Xin Zimo. She mistook the cuddly bear for Xin Zimo and smashed it with her fists for dozens of times. Only then did she feel better.


    She finally fell asleep when she was tired.


    The next day, Du Anran was woken up by a loud noise. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw that the clock on the wall was pointing at seven o¡¯clock sharp.


    She stood at the window and looked outside. It turned out that Chi Xue and the housekeeper were arguing about something.


    Du Anran did not have any special feelings for Chi Xue. She only felt that Chi Xue was the daughter of Xin Zimo¡¯s benefactor. Perhaps it could be said that Chi Xue was one of Xin Zimo¡¯s many women.


    Du Anran could not hear what they were saying. She only knew that the housekeeper was very loud. She rarely saw the housekeeper speak so loudly to others. In her eyes, the housekeeper was a very amiable middle-aged woman, just like a mother.


    However, Chi Xue was clearly very imposing. She was holding something in her hand, and Du Anran could not see it clearly.


    Just as Du Anran was about to close the curtains and go back to sleep, Chi Xue pushed the housekeeper away and rushed straight into the villa.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, come out! ¡± Du Anran heard Chi Xue¡¯s voice. It was very loud, and there was an echo in the huge villa.


    Du Anran rarely heard Chi Xue mention Xin zimo¡¯s name. She seemed to be very angry.

 Chapter 155 - illegal cohabitation

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran hurriedly put on her clothes and walked out of the door. When she reached the door, she happened to see Chi Xue standing at the bottom of the stairs. The housekeeper pulled Chi Xue forcefully, afraid that she would do something.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Du Anran looked down at Chi Xue. The two of them did not have much history and had no interactions, but because of the incident in the garden last time, du Anran finally understood Chi Xue¡¯s intentions.


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo and the housekeeper still believed her in the end, but du Anran was still worried that Chi Xue would think of something.


    ¡°Du Anran? ¡± A trace of doubt flashed across Chi Xue¡¯s face, but when she saw du Anran walk out of the room with her hair disheveled, her face instantly changed into disdain and contempt.


    Du Anran did not say anything. Chi Xue looked up at her and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Xin Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, Mr. Xin hasn¡¯t returned yet. Guo Zi has already sent people to look for him. ¡± The Butler was still trying his best to hide it from Chi Xue.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t come back? He didn¡¯t come back to find a woman to sleep with? ¡± Chi Xue looked at Du Anran with disdain In her eyes, Du Anran was a poor woman who had been used up by Xin Zimo. Now that she could appear beside Xin Zimo, she must have used some special means.


    Du Anran frowned. Did everyone around him speak so harshly?


    She stood upstairs and looked at Chi Xue. Her face was cold. ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, I have to call the police! ¡±


    ¡°Call the police? I haven¡¯t accused you and Xin Zimo of living together illegally! ¡±


    Chi Xue walked upstairs in her ten-inch high heels. The housekeeper quickly followed behind, but Chi Xue immediately shook her hand off.


    Chi Xue stood in front of Du Anran. Du Anran only took a few steps back, but she held back her anger.


    ¡°He is indeed not here, ¡± Du Anran said with a dark face.


    ¡°Is that so? I want to see if he is still asleep or not! ¡± Chi Xue pushed du Anran and ran to Du Anran¡¯s room.


    Du Anran grabbed her hand and pulled her back to her original place.


    ¡°What do you mean? In front of me, you better keep your temper. Xin ZIMO IS NOT HERE! ¡± This was the first time Du Anran spoke to Chi Xue in this tone, but she felt that there was no need for her to put up with Chi Xue.


    ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s wrist was in great pain from Du Anran¡¯s pull. How could she compare to Du Anran who had practiced taekwondo? She could only obediently stand on the spot in a short while.


    Chi Xue¡¯s eyes were red. No one had ever dared to speak to her in such a tone. Seeing this, the Butler only stood on the stairs and did not speak. He also did not go up to help.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Xin ZIMO IS NOT HERE! ¡± Du Anran was furious. She had to clean up the mess that he had caused.


    ¡°then take a look at what these are! ¡± Chi Xue threw the things in her hands on the ground in a fit of anger.


    The things in the bag were all scattered. It turned out to be photos.


    Du Anran lowered her head to take a look. They were basically photos of her and Xin Zimo when they went out last night. It turned out that Chi Xue was very sensitive. She was afraid that she had long suspected that Xin Zimo had returned. It was just that she had no evidence. Now that she had the evidence, it was no wonder that she was so confident this early in the morning.


    The Butler also saw the photos. Yesterday afternoon, Chi Xue was persuaded by Guo Zi to go back. He did not expect that she did not give up and sent someone to secretly take these photos.


    Just looking at these photos made the Butler shudder. Think about it, who would want to have a pair of invisible eyes staring at them in their own life.


    ¡°You are really boring. If he is willing to see you, why would he hide it from you? ¡± Du Anran was somewhat merciless.


    Chi Xue admitted that she was hurt by Du Anran¡¯s words. In her heart, she did not want to believe the fact that Xin Zimo did not like her. She had always lived in her fantasy and tried her best to make her fantasy come true.


    However, there was still no sadness on Chi Xue¡¯s face She just looked up at Du Anran. ¡°How could he not want to see me? I advise you to take care of yourself. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose both your heart and your person! You don¡¯t even know who¡¯s laughing and crying! ¡±


    ¡°Are you done? You can leave after you¡¯re done, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    ¡°Why should I leave? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s temper flared up again. ¡°If you want to leave, you should leave! ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. ¡°then you can stay here alone. ¡±


    Du Anran went around Chi Xue and walked down the stairs. She was not admitting defeat, but she was unwilling to deal with these disputes. Since Chi Xue was willing to wait for Xin Zimo in the villa, she would let her wait.


    ¡°Hey, where is Xin Zimo? ¡± Chi Xue shouted at Du Anran¡¯s back.


    Du Anran ignored her, and she could not do anything about it. She could only run around in her high heels and searched the entire villa, but she could not find Xin Zimo.


    The Butler followed behind Chi Xue, afraid that she would mess up the room. Chi Xue stomped her feet and sat on the Sofa in the hall. She waited, but she did not believe that Xin Zimo would not come back.


    However, he deliberately avoided her, which made her very sad.


    Du Anran put on a scarf and was about to go out. The housekeeper quickly stopped her. ¡°Miss Du, you can go out after breakfast! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to eat. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ where are you going? ¡± The housekeeper asked carefully. She was afraid that Du anran would disappear again and Mr. Xin would be anxious when he came back ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a walk nearby, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You should go back to your room to rest. I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Xin will come back¡­ ¡± the housekeeper lowered her voice when she said the last sentence.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital. He won¡¯t come back for a while. ¡±


    ¡°How about¡­ you go to the hospital to see Mr. Xin? ¡± The Butler whispered to Du Anran, afraid that Chi Xue would hear him ¡­


    Du Anran paused. Go to see him No¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Butler, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t get lost. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°When will you come back? ¡± The Butler was really afraid of the pair of enemies, Du Anran and Xin Zimo. She was not sure whether the two of them were friends or not.


    But one thing she was sure of was that Xin zimo loved Du Anran very much.


    ¡°I. . . I¡¯ll be back before dark. ¡±


    ¡°then remember to come back for dinner. Don¡¯t be too late, ¡± the housekeeper reminded her repeatedly.


    Du Anran nodded, put on her scarf, and walked out. Chi Xue did not know what the housekeeper and Du Anran were whispering about, but once du Anran left, the villa became Chi Xue¡¯s world.


    She first made herself a cup of coffee, then saw that the housekeeper¡¯s breakfast was very good, so she casually took a piece of French cake and tasted it.


    ¡°Auntie, your cooking is really good. ¡± Chi Xue was sweet-tongued. When she was in the Xin family, she could make mother Xin and mother Xu very happy.


    ¡°thank you for your praise, Miss Chi. ¡±


    ¡°You should come and eat some too. I know a way to eat this kind of cake. It¡¯s especially delicious. I¡¯ll make it for you to try, ¡± Chi Xue said as she found strawberry jam and milk.


    ¡°Miss Chi, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already had breakfast at home. ¡± The Butler waved his hand.


    ¡°come and try it. It¡¯s very delicious. It was taught to me by my best friend when I was studying in London. ¡± Chi Xue was very enthusiastic. She forcefully pulled the Butler to sit beside her.


    ¡°Miss Chi, there¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m already full. ¡±


    However, the housekeeper could not persuade Chi Xue. She still managed to taste the cake. She did not know what it would taste like after tasting it. Her mind was filled with thoughts of persuading Chi Xue to leave the villa as soon as possible.


    ¡°Aunty, when did brother Zimo come back? When I came yesterday, Guo Zi lied to me that he was not here. It seems that I really can¡¯t believe Guo Zi¡¯s words in the future. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s expression was indifferent. She was a completely different person from that morning.


    ¡°Mr. Xin came back later. Guo Zi doesn¡¯t know either. ¡± The housekeeper had to lie again.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Chi Xue continued to make her cupcakes. She looked indifferent. ¡°By the way, has du Anran always lived in the villa? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du is Mr. Xin¡¯s secretary. She followed Mr. Xin here, so she naturally lives here. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo has many secretaries. So they always live here every time they come to London? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin doesn¡¯t come to London often. I don¡¯t remember either. ¡± The housekeeper wanted to leave, but Chi Xue wouldn¡¯t let her.


    ¡°Auntie, try this again. ¡± Chi Xue cut a piece of fruit cake into the plate in front of the housekeeper ¡°Aunty, you have to remind brother Zimo more. He doesn¡¯t have a good heart and doesn¡¯t understand women¡¯s tricks. But you don¡¯t know that this Du Anran is a woman who knows how to play tricks. Last time in the garden, you saw the Butler. The boiling hot coffee¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s eyes reddened after she finished speaking. If the Butler hadn¡¯t finally understood some things these days, she might have really believed Chi Xue.


    But she was already middle-aged. If she still believed these rumors, she would really have lived in vain. However, she did not speak and only listened to Chi Xue.


    ¡°Aunty, brother Zimo and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were young. When my father and his father joked, they even said that when we grew up, they would let us get married. ¡°In fact, we have been in contact for so many years, and our relationship is very good. ¡°However, a very vain woman like Du Anran likes brother Zimo¡¯s family business and gets close to him in every way. She¡¯s really afraid that brother Zimo will be entangled by her. ¡±


    Chi Xue sighed. The Butler secretly looked at her expression. When she first met Chi Xue, she had always thought that this girl was simple-minded, but now it seemed that she was not.


    ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re thinking too much. Mr. Xin is not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know his limits. He was able to stand firm in city a by himself. How could he not understand his own heart? ¡± The Butler said lightly and stood up again ¡°Miss Chi, you eat more. I¡¯ll go clean the garden. ¡±


    ¡°Butler! ¡± Chi Xue called out, but the Butler did not turn back.


    Chi Xue felt bored and could only cut the cake with her knife and fork. After cutting for a while, she felt even more bored. She did not even want to eat breakfast.


    ¡°How long can it be for a person who cares about sex? ! ¡± Chi Xue muttered softly. She used a fork to scratch du Anran¡¯s name on the cake and then used a knife to make a big fork. ¡°there will be a day when you cry! ¡±


    Du Anran only felt a little calmer after she left the villa and blew in the cold wind. She kicked the pebbles on the side of the road and walked forward aimlessly.


    However, she did not walk far before she received a call from Guo Zi. Du Anran was quite surprised because Guo Zi would not look for her for no reason.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Du Anran asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°Xin zimo¡¯s wound was infected last night and he was sent to the intensive care unit. COME OVER QUICKLY! ¡±

 Chapter 156 - Women Need to be coaxed

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Guo Zi¡¯s tone was anxious, and Du Anran was flustered when she heard it. ¡°Is he okay? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about him? The weather last night was so cold. You dragged him shopping. How could his wound not be infected? ¡± Guo Zi scolded du Anran. ¡°He almost lost half his life! ¡±


    ¡°which hospital is he in? ¡± Du anran quickly asked.


    ¡°The wellingtonhospital, ¡± Guo Zi said lightly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Du Anran felt that it was her fault. She did have the intention to take revenge on Xin Zimo last night, so she dragged him to the night market. However, she did not expect his wound to be so serious.


    A taxi happened to pass by the roadside. She waved her hand and rushed to the hospital.


    By the time she asked where Xin Zimo was, it was already 8:30 in the morning. She rushed over while panting. She was a little puzzled when she saw that this ward was not the ICU, but she still knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in. ¡±


    It was Xin Zimo¡¯s voice. Du Anran pushed the door open and entered, just in time to see Xin zimo sitting on the bed reading the newspaper.


    The Ward was very warm. The Sun was shining on the curtains. Xin Zimo was wearing a white shirt. He looked very relaxed and seemed to be fine.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your wounds infected? ¡± Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo and felt like she had been deceived.


    However, at this moment, her heart calmed down. She felt that she had overreacted after listening to Guo Zi¡¯s words. Why did she care about him? Why did she feel guilty¡­ ¡­


    He was a beast, a bastard. Why did she come here! !


    Xin zimo frowned. At this moment, he was wearing a white shirt and sitting on the bed. He looked gentle and elegant. Du Anran felt that he was a beast in front of a beast.


    ¡°Do you want my wound to be infected or not? ¡± Xin Zimo looked up at her and asked in return.


    ¡°Liar! ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth. What a liar. She had teamed up with Guo Zi to lie to her.


    ¡°Why did you come to the hospital all of a sudden? ¡± Xin zimo closed the newspaper and smiled brightly. ¡°Did you miss me? ¡±


    ¡°Why did you let Guo Zi call to say that his wound was infected and that he was in the ICU? ¡± Du Anran was furious. What A BUNCH OF LIARS!


    To her surprise, Xin Zimo frowned, but he understood in an instant. Guo Zi had put in a lot of effort, but he still saw through his thoughts. He really wanted du Anran to come over.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t conspire with Guo Zi¡¯s stupid idea this time, ¡± Xin zimo confessed. ¡°He¡¯s cursing me! ¡±


    ¡°birds of a feather flock together. ¡± Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo was fine, rolled her eyes at him, and turned to leave the ward.


    ¡°ANRAN, don¡¯t go! ¡±


    Xin Zimo wanted to get off the bed and hold her hand, but the moment he moved, the wound on his chest was also affected, and he felt a faint pain. He accidentally knocked over the Cup by the bedside. With a clang, the cup shattered, and the water in the Cup wet the carpet.


    Du Anran was shocked and turned around to support him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If anything happens to you, Guo Zi will blame me again. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s tone was indifferent, but Xin zimo smiled.


    He held her hand. ¡°You came to see me, which means you still care about me. ¡±


    ¡°If Guo Zi didn¡¯t threaten me to kick me out of London if I didn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have come. ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    ¡°really? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s smile deepened.


    He pulled hard, and Du Anran lost her balance and fell on his chest. Xin zimo conveniently hugged her. At that moment, her face was only a few centimeters away from his. He was so close that he could see the panic in her eyes clearly.


    Du Anran suddenly thought of his animal behavior yesterday and hurriedly pushed him. However, Xin Zimo only took the opportunity to kiss her and didn¡¯t do anything out of line.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xin zimo smiled meaningfully.


    How could du Anran believe his nonsense? Of the two times he had recovered, which one had he recovered from. She took the opportunity when he was not paying attention and pushed him away forcefully, leaving him far away.


    ¡°since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡±


    A sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth was destined to have no bones left. Although this was a sick cat, du Anran had to be vigilant at all times.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. ¡± Xin zimo frowned and looked at her like a child. His eyes were somewhat pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call a nurse for you. ¡± Du Anran knew that this was a high-class Ward and the service was very thorough. She would not fall for Xin zimo¡¯s trick.


    ¡°No, you go and buy me milk and cheesecake. I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him helplessly. This man did not hold back when he acted coquettishly. Even though she had the urge to beat Xin Zimo up when she saw him, she suddenly lost the urge when she saw his clear and harmless eyes.


    She pouted. ¡°YOU WAIT! ¡±


    Du Anran went downstairs helplessly. Xin Zimo only called Guo Zi when he saw that she had left the ward.


    ¡°You tricked Anran into coming here? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You obviously miss her very much and you want to save face, so I had to make up a lie to trick her into coming here. ¡± Guo Zi leisurely ate his breakfast and watched TV.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to curse me like that. ¡±


    ¡°This kind of lie is the best way to test a person¡¯s sincerity. Du Anran really cares about you. ¡± Guo Zi had a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°If it were you, she would also be worried. It¡¯s only human nature. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, can you not be arrogant and destroy your own prestige? I¡¯m risking my nose to lie. You have to work harder and coax her properly. Women have to be coaxed, even if she¡¯s clearly in the wrong, you still have to coax her first. ¡±


    ¡°With your experience, you¡¯ve already coaxed Xiaoxian to be happy. Why haven¡¯t I seen you bring back a beauty? ¡±


    ¡°A dog Bites Lu Dongbin. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person! ¡± It would be fine if Xiaoxian was not mentioned, but the mention of Guo Zi made her angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s time for Anran to come back. ¡±


    Xin Zimo hung up the phone. After waiting for a while, Du Anran came back as expected. She bought a lot of food because she was also hungry.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast either? The Butler didn¡¯t come? ¡± Xin Zimo saw that she snatched a few pieces of cake over and asked.


    ¡°Your little lover came. I didn¡¯t have an appetite, so I went out. ¡± Du Anran took a bite of the cake. To be honest, she was really hungry.


    ¡°Little Lover? ¡± Xin zimo snatched a piece of blueberry cheese that he liked the most in her hand. He thought about it and guessed that it was Chi Xue.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t speak. She glared at Xin Zimo. She only had a little cash on her, yet he still snatched her breakfast.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re jealous. ¡± Xin Zimo said leisurely.


    Du Anran was unhappy when she heard that She snatched all the cake and milk from Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you jealous? Your little lover came over and wanted to see you, but she looked wronged after I said a few words. Don¡¯t tell me I have to stay in the villa and watch her expression? ¡±


    ¡°Give me my breakfast. I¡¯m very hungry. ¡± Xin Zimo looked like he was wronged. It seemed like Du Anran was not talking about Chi Xue, but him.


    ¡°GIVE ME THE MONEY! ¡± Du Anran thought that she could take the opportunity to blackmail Xin Zimo.


    ¡°How much money? ¡±


    ¡°Four digits. You can pay! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. It was a blatant extortion. He smiled and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a card. Can I eat you along the way? ¡±


    ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to eat breakfast anymore! ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    Du Anran Sat on the Sofa in the ward and drained the cake. In front of Xin Zimo, she first took a bite of blueberry cheese and then a bite of chocolate. When she lifted the matcha-flavored cheese and was about to put it into her mouth.. Her wrist was grabbed by Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo grabbed her hand and put the matcha-flavored cheese into his mouth. He took a bite before he let go of her hand.


    ¡°You really have the heart to watch me starve. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to eat. A piece of cake and a card. If you let out all my bank cards, I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy it for you. ¡±


    ¡°talking about money hurts feelings. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, what are you going to eat for breakfast! ¡± Du Anran continued to roll her eyes at him.


    However, Xin Zimo was indeed very hungry, but it was not the first time he had robbed Du Anran of her things. He snatched a few pieces of cake in no time. He did not care that Du Anran had taken a bite of the cake, and he still enjoyed it very much.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, are you a bandit? ¡± Du Anran finally managed to snatch a small cake, and her poor breakfast was gone just like that.


    ¡°When I recover from my injury, I¡¯ll compensate you another day. ¡± Xin zimo looked at the pitiful du Anran, and he also looked pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so ungentlemanly. ¡± Du Anran was angry that she had to go hungry again this morning.


    ¡°This card is for you. ¡± Xin Zimo took out a bank card from his wallet.


    When du Anran reached out to take it, Xin Zimo retracted his hand and pointed at his own cheek. ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Is this considered selling your looks for money? I don¡¯t want it anymore! ¡± Du Anran would never kiss Xin Zimo.


    However, Xin Zimo took advantage of her unprepared moment to kiss her. ¡°It¡¯s the same if I kiss you. ¡±


    It was really hard to guard against. Du Anran widened her eyes and stared at him. Xin Zimo stuffed the card into her hand. ¡°Be Good. Keep the change for breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°At least you still have some conscience. ¡± Du Anran kept the card. Only then did she feel that the cake had not been given to him for free.


    However, when Du Anran realized that there was only a little more than a hundred yuan in the card, she could not help but greet Xin Zimo¡¯s attending physician. ¡°your conscience has been eaten by a dog. ¡°.


    Xin Zimo smiled and looked at him. He was wearing a white hospital gown as he stood under the sunlight from the floor-to-ceiling window. His eyes and brows were covered with a layer of light, clear and warm.


    Xin Zimo was gentle and harmless like this, but du Anran would not be deceived by his skin. There were a few times when she was so careless that she would make a mistake and become hated for a thousand years.


    ¡°I see that you can eat and drink. There¡¯s no problem, so I¡¯ll go back. ¡± Du Anran cleaned up the mess and cleaned up the cup that Xin Zimo broke.


    ¡°where are you going? Didn¡¯t you say that my little lover is in the villa? ¡± Xin Zimo crossed his arms and looked at her, his face unperturbed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back and tell her that you¡¯re in the hospital. Let her come over to accompany you. I¡¯m happy to be alone. ¡± Du Anran suddenly felt that she had become smarter.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo was furious. ¡°You dare to tell her that I¡¯m here? When I go back, I¡¯ll make it so that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU SHAMELESS HOOLIGAN! ¡± Du Anran thought of what had happened yesterday and could not help but feel even angrier. Her face turned red.


    Xin Zimo conveniently put his arm around her waist. ¡°Be good and accompany me here. Don¡¯t make me angry anymore. When my injury recovers, I¡¯ll accompany you whatever you want to do. ¡±


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. Before she could say anything, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone rang.


    So it was Sun Ping. Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He took the phone and said in a bad mood, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, there are rumors in China that you¡¯ve been seriously injured abroad and your life is in danger. There are even rumors that you¡¯ve died. The shareholders of the Xin Corporation went up to the building and caused a lot of trouble. They all requested to sell their shares. The few factories that the Xin Corporation cooperated with also suspended the business of the Xin Corporation¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±

 Chapter 157 - a surprise

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°They cause trouble whenever they want. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his voice. ¡°Whoever wants to sell their shares, let them do so. Whoever dares to stop the business of the Xin group will sue them in court according to the contract. Wait for me to clarify the rumors. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too, but this rumor must be clarified by you personally. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Xin Zimo hung up the phone and looked at Du Anran. His face, which was filled with dark clouds just a moment ago, was now bright and sunny. He smiled and looked at Du Anran. Du Anran felt goosebumps when she saw his smile.


    ¡°Do me a favor, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran knew that something bad was going to happen. She quickly avoided him. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not something good. Don¡¯t look for me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a tiger. Why am I so scared? ¡± Xin ZIMO¡¯s face was still smiling. ¡°I plan to hold a London thank-you reception tomorrow. You should dress prettier. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me. I have no money, I can¡¯t drink, and I¡¯m stupid. Why would I go to such an event? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, I have money. If you can¡¯t drink, I can drink. If you¡¯re stupid, I¡¯m smart. If it¡¯s settled, what¡¯s the excuse? ¡±


    Du Anran was really conquered by Xin zimo¡¯s strong logic. She was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. If it succeeds, I¡¯ll reward you when I get back. ¡± Xin zimo smiled maliciously.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Du Anran felt like she was being used by Xin Zimo every day, even though she didn¡¯t lose anything.


    ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows and looked at her as if he was competing with her.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, what can you do to me? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo was completely defeated. It seemed like he really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He wouldn¡¯t tie her up to go¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran glanced at him and coincidentally, her cell phone rang. She took a look and realized that it was her mother calling. It was night in the country.


    ¡°Mom, have you had dinner? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m at the London airport. Where are you? Is it convenient for you to pick me up? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran was first surprised, then surprised. ¡°Why are you here? It¡¯s convenient for me. It¡¯s very convenient. I¡¯ll go pick you up right away. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the way. It¡¯ll be fine. There are people accompanying me at the airport. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you come alone? ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping gave me a plane ticket yesterday. He said that he was going to London, but he didn¡¯t have time, so he asked me if I wanted to go to London. I thought that I hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time and missed you, so I came, ¡± Bai Ruyun said slowly ¡°Sun Ping is quite considerate. He even sent people to the airport to wait for me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Du anran seemed to understand something. She looked up at Xin Zimo, who was smiling at her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport. Be careful on the road. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, du Anran found an excuse to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I won¡¯t accompany you. You can settle your lunch and dinner yourself. ¡±


    Xin zimo stopped her with a smile on his face. ¡°Auntie called? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sun Ping gave the ticket to my mother on purpose, right? ¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d miss home, so I asked your mother to come over. Is it a surprise enough? ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Du Anran was indeed very happy, but in front of Xin Zimo, she couldn¡¯t appear very excited.


    ¡°sincerity is not enough. ¡± Xin Zimo pondered and said, ¡°come with me to the party tomorrow. ¡±


    Du Anran really wanted to punch him. She knew that he would not let it go, but she still endured it. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go. Then we¡¯ll be even again! ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not say anything but smiled. Du Anran glared at him and quickly left the ward, leaving the hospital. She heard Xin Zimo shout from behind her, ¡°do you want uncle Chen to send you? ¡±


    However, Du Anran had disappeared like a rabbit. When Xin Zimo saw the happiness on her face, he was relieved.


    He asked her mother to come over as an apology for some of his actions yesterday. He was so mad that he did something worse than a beast yesterday. To be honest, he regretted it after he did it. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He could only make up for it.


    Fortunately, it was not to the point of being hopeless. He thought that when he returned to the country, if she was not angry, they could get married!


    He had never seriously considered marriage. He thought that marriage was dispensable and was even an accessory of benefits. But now, he no longer thought that way.


    Every morning when he woke up and saw the person he loved, it was an incomparable happiness.


    After du Anran went to the airport to see her mother, she was troubled again. Where should she bring her mother Xin ZIMO¡¯S VILLA Not to mention that Chi Xue had not left, even if she did, she could not let her mother go over.


    ¡°Are you used to living in London? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face was also full of joy. She calculated that she had not seen Du Anran for almost twenty days.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, I¡¯m used to it. Didn¡¯t your daughter live in Germany for four years? ¡± Du Anran held Bai Ruyun¡¯s arm and laughed foolishly.


    ¡°Are you busy with work every day? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just do what I need to do. ¡± Du Anran lied. She was not only not busy when she came to London, she was simply free.


    ¡°then he didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s biggest worry was how du Anran would face Xin Zimo every day. After all, this man had lied to Du Anran for two whole years.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. He seems to be¡­ different from before. ¡± Du Anran did not know what was different about him However, she had a feeling that the Xin Zimo who surrounded her every day was no longer the Xin Zimo of the past. In fact, he was completely different.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Actually, don¡¯t look at him walking around in the pink. He doesn¡¯t understand women at all. If he did something wrong, you don¡¯t have to be calculative with him. ¡± Bai Ruyun was still as calm as ever She looked like an indifferent orchid, full of elegance.


    ¡°Mom, why are you speaking up for him again? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know some things. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person, especially when it comes to the people he loves. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed. ¡°If his mother could do those things, he would be able to take the blame for her¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen his methods in the business world. He¡¯s more ruthless than anyone else. Who knows if he would stab the people around him at any time? ¡± Du Anran interrupted her mother¡¯s words. She felt that although her mother was objective and fair.. She could not speak up for Xin zimo either.


    ¡°In the business world, there¡¯s always a life-and-death struggle. There¡¯s no face to speak of, so I¡¯ve never blamed him for Shihe¡¯s bankruptcy. But if he does anything bad to you, I¡¯ll be the first to not forgive him. ¡±


    ¡°I am only working at the Xin Group. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Bai Ruyun glanced at Du Anran. Her daughter was raised by herself. How could she not understand her thoughts If it was about love, how could there be a type of love in this world that could be let go just like that? Du Anran had loved Xin Zimo terribly during those two years.


    ¡°Mom, I will take you shopping. Let¡¯s have a good chat. ¡°. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. I really missed you so much. ¡°. ¡°By the way, are the children you taught still obedient? ¡± ¡°Last time, I said I wanted to visit them, but I didn¡¯t expect to be caught in London all of a sudden. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re much more obedient than you! ¡± Bai Ruyun smiled and poked du Anran¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You despise me again¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran accompanied her mother as they walked and chatted. Sometimes they went to the dessert shop to eat dessert, and sometimes they went to the mall to buy clothes. From time to time, there were children running around on the street. It was very cute. There were also performers who played and sang by the roadside, playing affectionately. Everything was so happy and harmonious under the Sun.


    However, the sky was going to gradually darken. The more night came, the more uneasy Du Anran felt. She could only say to her mother, ¡°mom, Xin Zimo has found me a house. Why don¡¯t you come with me to live there? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Bai Ruyun did not decline.


    Du Anran had to bite the bullet and bring her mother back to the Strait villa. She did not know whether Chi Xue had left or not. However, when the taxi was about to reach the villa, she saw a mercedes-benz slowly driving back from the direction of the villa.


    When she and her mother got out of the car, the mercedes-benz also stopped.


    The car window slowly opened, and Du Anran and her mother saw the driver and old Mr. Xin sitting in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Ruyun? ¡± Old Mr. Xin spoke first.


    ¡°Old sir. ¡± Bai Ruyun obviously knew the old sir, so she nodded slightly.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know that her mother and old Sir actually knew each other, so her mother must have known that Xin Zimo had a grandfather a long time ago. However, she had never heard Xin Zimo or her mother talk about it.


    ¡°Are you here to see your daughter? ¡± The old man asked.


    ¡°Yes, Enran has been in London for quite a few days. I miss her, ¡± Bai Ruyun said. ¡°Are you feeling well, old man? ¡±


    ¡°At this age, I¡¯m just looking forward to a peaceful old age. ¡±


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re in good spirits. You should come out more often to relax, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    The old man nodded. He looked at Bai Ruyun and then at Du Anran. ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Take Care, old man. ¡± Bai Ruyun and Du Anran said together.


    When the Mercedes disappeared from her sight, Du Anran asked her mother, ¡°Mom, do you know Mr. Xin? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times, but it¡¯s been more than ten years. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, although the old man¡¯s hair has turned white, his spirit hasn¡¯t changed at all. especially his eyes, they¡¯re exactly the same as before, Sharp and wise. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you mention the old man. ¡±


    ¡°He and your father used to be rivals. He admired your father very much. But after the old man went to London, your father and I hardly saw him anymore. ¡± Bai Ruyun said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see him again after so many years. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to acknowledge him as a grandfather, ¡± Du Anran said frankly to Bai Ruyun.


    ¡°This is an old matter in their family. In the end, his grandfather was in the wrong first, but he¡¯s old now. Who doesn¡¯t want their children and grandchildren to grovel around him? ¡± Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t say much, but still sighed.


    ¡°So many years have passed. Even if the old man was in the wrong first, he¡¯s still Xin Zimo¡¯s grandfather. Xin Zimo is really petty and holds grudges. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know what happened in the Xin family, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view.. Xin Zimo was a petty person who held grudges.

 Chapter 158 - the sky-high price diamond ring

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in their family¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Xin Zimo¡¯s temper. It¡¯s best for the DU family not to provoke the Xin family, ¡± Bai ru said calmly.


    Du Anran nodded and led her mother to the villa.


    The housekeeper was cleaning the garden and tending to the flowers. Du Anran could not help but keep an eye out when she did not see Chi Xue¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Housekeeper, has she left? ¡± Du Anran walked to the housekeeper¡¯s side and asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, old Mr. Xin came by. She hadn¡¯t left when she arrived. I don¡¯t know what old Mr. Xin told her, but she left after saying that, ¡± the housekeeper said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Housekeeper, my mother is here. Can you tidy up a room for my mother to stay in for a few days? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go right away. I can stay for a few months or years, not to mention a few days, ¡± the housekeeper said with a smile.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Du Anran was very happy today. Of course, if she didn¡¯t need to accompany Xin Zimo to the party tomorrow, she would be even happier.


    That afternoon, Xin Zimo endured not calling du Anran in the hospital. He felt that he had a more serious illness called lovesickness. A day apart was like three years. Even if he did not see du Anran for half a day, he would still miss her like crazy.


    It was not easy to last until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. He guessed that Du Anran should have returned to her room, so he called her.


    ¡°The clothes are ready, the shoes are ready, and the bag is ready. ¡± Before Xin Zimo could speak, Du Anran spoke first.


    She knew that he must be up to no good when he called. Wasn¡¯t it just about the party tomorrow She had settled everything when she went shopping with her mother in the afternoon, but when she swiped her card, she found that a certain bank card had been defrosted. She felt that he still had some conscience and knew to leave some leeway for her.


    ¡°Then, did you help me prepare it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free. ¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked Auntie to come. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase my mother away, ¡± Du Anran said quickly. She knew that Xin zimo would do anything. If she could get her mother to come, she would definitely get her mother to return to the country immediately.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Isn¡¯t your mother my mother? Am I that bad? ¡± Xin Zimo laughed through the phone.


    ¡°stop trying to get close to me. I won¡¯t go back on my promise to you. I¡¯ll definitely go to the party with you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to the villa to pick you up tomorrow morning. Remember to dress up beautifully, my little princess. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a favor to ask of me? ¡± Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo did not have any good intentions when he heard Xin Zimo¡¯s tone.


    When Xin Zimo heard that, he was so sad that he almost cried. If he treated her well, it would be said that he had a favor to ask of her. Couldn¡¯t he treat her well However, he went with the flow and said, ¡°Then I beg you to kiss me. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯ve been hanging out with Guo Zi all day. If you don¡¯t learn how to be nice, is that all you¡¯ve learned? ¡±


    Du Anran immediately hung up. Xin Zimo was indeed a person that she hated and hated. For example, right now, she wanted to smash his face with her phone.


    However, she was only thinking about it. Even if he was standing in front of her right now, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it even if she had ten guts.


    Du Anran tried on a few pieces of clothing in one night. Many of them were small gowns that Xin Zimo had bought for her. However, his taste was getting better and better. The gowns that he chose were either strapless or revealing their backs. Du Anran tried them on and still felt that it was better to wear the clothes that she had bought.


    Just as she was changing into a light yellow gown, Xin Zimo called again.


    Du Anran turned on the speakerphone and threw it on the bed, not saying a word.


    Xin Zimo pondered for a long time and said in a low voice, ¡°wear that big red gown tomorrow. I like it. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s hand that was holding the gown trembled. She quickly looked around. Did he activate his heavenly eye Why did he even know that she was struggling with the matter of clothes¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s too tacky. ¡± Du Anran glanced at the red gown. It was not tacky, but too revealing. Xin Zimo¡¯s taste had not changed. He liked women who were emotional and charming, but unfortunately, she was not.


    ¡°It goes with the broken diamond necklace and the Sapphire earrings I gave you. ¡± Xin Zimo acted as if he did not hear what she said.


    ¡°I chose a more beautiful dress, ¡± Du Anran retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone, not giving her a chance to quibble.


    Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo was sometimes as overbearing as the emperor, not showing any mercy.


    Early the next morning, Xin zimo parked his maybach outside the villa early as expected.


    Uncle Chen looked at his watch from time to time, then looked at Xin Zimo who was sitting behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, is your wound okay? ¡± Uncle Chen actually did not know that Xin Zimo had returned. When he found out last night, he was so happy that he almost cried. He rushed to the hospital from home in the middle of the night.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back to the hospital after the party. ¡±


    ¡°You should drink less wine, ¡± uncle Chen reminded him.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was still cold. In front of outsiders, it was the same cold and indifferent. There was not a trace of gentleness on his handsome face.


    However, all of this changed when he saw Du Anran appear at the door. The corners of his lips gradually curled into a smile. As Du Anran walked closer, the smile slowly deepened.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Du is a perfect match for you today. ¡± Uncle Chen could not help but praise Du Anran when he saw her slowly walking over in a red dress.


    Xin Zimo was very satisfied. He would never tell others that his suit and her dress were the same. This series was called ¡°perfect couple. ¡°.


    Du Anran was wearing a pair of ten-inch white high heels with diamonds embedded in them. The diamonds sparkled under the sunlight. She wore the broken diamond necklace and the pair of Sapphire earrings as per his request. She also wore the jade bracelet that he gave her.


    Xin Zimo was very satisfied with Du Anran¡¯s appearance. He could not help but squint his eyes and scrutinize her.


    His beauty was really devastatingly beautiful. It seemed that he had to keep a close eye on her in the future.


    Du Anran got into the car and sat beside Xin Zimo. The fragrance on her body made him very intoxicated. She was still as elegant and gentle as before.


    Old Chen started the car after he saw Du Anran get into the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today. ¡± Xin Zimo raised his hand and couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair. The corners of his lips were filled with a faint smile.


    Du Anran actually wanted to say, ¡°didn¡¯t you just say that the things you picked were pretty? ¡°. But when the words were about to come out of her mouth, she swallowed them back and replaced them with two words, ¡°thank you. ¡°.


    ¡°But there¡¯s still something missing. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    Du Anran lowered her head and looked at herself. What was missing?


    Xin zimo smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, he took out a red box from his pocket. He slowly opened the box, and the bright luster immediately seeped out under the sunlight.


    It turned out to be an exquisite diamond ring. It was purely hand-forged, and in the middle was a six-clawed diamond. It was crystal clear and eye-catching.


    Du Anran was shocked. She had seen this diamond ring before. It was the ¡°heart of an angel¡± that had been sold for 99 million at the European and American auctions not long ago. Later, she didn¡¯t care about this matter. She only knew that the ring had been bought by a man, but she didn¡¯t expect that.. This man was Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo held her hand and took the diamond ring out of the box, wanting to put it on her hand. Du Anran subconsciously retracted her hand, but Xin Zimo was already prepared. He held her hand.


    Xin Zimo put the unparalleled diamond ring on the ring finger of Du Anran¡¯s left hand. It was neither too big nor too small. He was very satisfied that the diamond ring had finally found its owner.


    When he bought the ring at a high price, there was only one thought in his mind. He wanted to give it to Du Anran and let this ring witness their love.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo did it on purpose. She was not married yet, but he put the ring on her ring finger. This made it impossible for her to get married in the future.


    Xin Zimo raised Du Anran¡¯s hand and kissed it gently. He smiled and said, ¡°from now on, you are mine. ¡±


    ¡°I will definitely sell it for a good price. ¡± Du Anran looked at the ring and said deliberately.


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I am worried that I don¡¯t have money. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was angered by Du Anran again. Didn¡¯t she just freeze a few of her cards?


    Uncle Chen laughed as he drove. ¡°Miss Du, if you really sell the ring, Mr. Xin will really be sad. ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head and waved the ring. After a long while, she said, ¡°what if one day I throw this ring in front of you? ¡±


    Her voice was very clear and cold. Xin Zimo and she both thought of the past at the same time. Xin Zimo also remembered the decision she made when she threw the proposal ring on the ground.


    ¡°there won¡¯t be such a day. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was very firm. This time, he would love her well and never let her down.


    ¡°I hope so! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone also softened. His attitude of apologizing and admitting his mistakes these few days was not bad, especially when he sent his mother to London, which made her heart soften a little.


    When the car arrived at the venue of the cocktail party, the atmosphere was harmonious with singing and dancing everywhere.


    However, Du Anran quickly realized that there was a very obvious difference from the last time. This time, there were many reporters at the cocktail party.


    There were foreign reporters with blonde hair and blue eyes, as well as Chinese reporters with black hair and yellow skin.


    The moment du Anran got out of the car, she hesitated. Why were there so many reporters? She was a little hesitant.


    Before she could think of a reason, Xin Zimo had already gotten out of the car. He held her hand and brought her out of the car.


    The reporters were quick-witted. When they saw that the host of the party had arrived, they immediately swarmed over and surrounded Xin Zimo and Du Anran in the middle.


    Uncle Chen and a few bodyguards quickly stopped them. Xin zimo turned to Du Anran and said softly, ¡°hold my arm. There are so many people watching! ¡±


    Du Anran pouted unwillingly, but she still did it. She had no intention of ruining the party. After all, little smarty was not very smart. If he took revenge later, she would be in big trouble.


    That day at the Party, Xin Zimo and Du Anran were the center of attention. Xin Zimo took turns to clink glasses with everyone. Du Anran also pretended to hold a glass, but Xin Zimo did not let her clink glasses. Therefore, sometimes, she still had so much wine in her glass.


    ¡°everyone is happy today. I¡¯ll drink a little, ¡± Du Anran said to Xin Zimo.

 Chapter 159 - Xin Zimo shook his hand

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. ¡± Xin Zimo rejected him again.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t do anything but remain silent.


    Someone invited Du Anran to dance in the middle of the party. Du Anran didn¡¯t want to stay by Xin Zimo¡¯s side for a long time, and she was always restrained. She immediately agreed happily and went to dance with the blue-eyed English handsome man.


    Xin Zimo was anxious. He wanted to dance with her just now, but she kept rejecting him. Now that she met a handsome man from abroad, she seemed to be very happy.


    He could only sit at the side and drink quietly. During this time, there were a few very beautiful women who came to dance with Xin Zimo, but he rejected them all.


    Du Anran stayed away from Xin Zimo. It was as if she had run into a rainy day, and her smile suddenly returned.


    Not only was this handsome British man handsome, he also told a few jokes from time to time, which made du Anran laugh heartily. He also liked du Anran, constantly praising Du Anran¡¯s beauty and temperament.


    This kind of man and Xin Zimo were two worlds apart. There was a world of difference. However, this thought only flashed through his mind because Du Anran discovered a serious problem. Why could she not help but think of Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    Fortunately, the handsome man was naturally cheerful. He did not notice the subtle changes on Du Anran¡¯s face. He continued to talk non-stop, from the British gossip to the recent international interesting events.


    When he saw the diamond ring on Du Anran¡¯s hand, he showed a surprised expression. ¡°Oh my God! ¡±


    Du Anran quickly hid her hand behind her back, but the handsome man still saw it. He was experienced and knowledgeable, so he was naturally familiar with this diamond ring. He talked about the auction process of this diamond ring, and he also said that the final price had shocked everyone.


    Only then did du Anran know how rare this diamond ring was. She remained silent.


    But just as the handsome British man was talking non-stop, Xin Zimo finally could not hold back his temper and walked over.


    He grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand. ¡°DANCE WITH ME! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance with you! ¡±


    ¡°Are you addicted to dancing with handsome men? Huh? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t want to dance anymore. ¡± Du Anran had to find excuses one by one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so glum, there are reporters watching. ¡± Xin zimo whispered into her ear.


    Du Anran could only force an ugly smile. ¡°When will it end? ¡±


    ¡°dance with me until the end of time. ¡± Xin Zimo held her hand and walked towards the stage without any explanation.


    ¡°Hey, you hurt my wrist again! ¡± Du Anran had no choice but to dance with Xin Zimo.


    Throughout the entire dance process, Xin Zimo¡¯s movements were unusually ambiguous. Sometimes he whispered into Du Anran¡¯s ear, and sometimes he kissed her forehead when she lowered her head.


    The reporters present naturally would not let go of this wonderful gossip, especially the domestic reporters. They had received important news in China that Xin Zimo was seriously injured, but now that they looked at it, it was completely nonexistent.


    The party continued until past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. After Xin Zimo and Du Anran finished their dance, they went to drink with the guests. Du Anran saw that he not only drank his share, but also blocked all the wine that belonged to her. At this moment, she saw that his face was obviously drunk.


    She saw that he had blocked the wine for her and went to persuade him, ¡°drink less, your injuries have not healed yet. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s almost over¡­ ¡± he unbuttoned the top button of his shirt. His body was indeed hot and uncomfortable.


    ¡°Let me help you to rest! Although you can hold your liquor well, you can¡¯t help drinking like this. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite happy today¡­ you can come with me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was drunk. He held the wine glass in one hand and brushed away the strands of hair on du Anran¡¯s forehead with the other ¡­


    His eyes were filled with gentle affection. His hand slid across her face and held her hand. He was a little tipsy. ¡°Anran, I really want to hold your hand and grow old like this. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only in your twenties. What¡¯s the point of talking about growing old? ¡± Du Anran was silent for a moment and smiled.


    Xin Zimo also curved his lips into a smile, but he was unwilling to let go of her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to sober up. When uncle Chen sees you later, he¡¯ll start nagging again. ¡± Du Anran thought that Xin Zimo was drunk and wanted to take him out of the venue.


    Xin Zimo did not refute and followed Du Anran out of the bustling center of the venue. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Xin Zimo was probably too tired. He saw a swing on the grass and sat down.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Come with me to my room to rest. ¡± Du Anran wanted to pull him away, but Xin Zimo had already sat on the swing and was unwilling to let go.


    Du Anran had no choice but to sit on the neighboring swing to accompany him.


    Xin Zimo held her hand and was unwilling to let go. Du Anran could not break free no matter how hard she tried.


    The stars in the sky shone brightly, and the insects in the withered grass sang softly. Some dewdrops rolled on the grass, turned around, and rolled back to the ground.


    The world was very quiet, as if everything at the party had nothing to do with them.


    Xin Zimo held onto du Anran¡¯s hand and refused to let go. At first, he was still muttering to himself, but after a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Du Anran knew that he must have been very tired today. Not to mention that he was still injured, even if he was as lively as she was, it would still be difficult after a day of torment.


    Although she missed the taste of good wine, she was still glad that he was able to block all the wine for her today. Otherwise, she would have thrown up again.


    Xin zimo leaned on Du Anran when he was sleeping. After a while, he buried himself in Du Anran¡¯s arms.


    Du Anran did not know whether to laugh or cry. This was the first time she had seen Xin zimo sticking to her like this. In the past, she had always slept in his arms when she was drunk and unconscious!


    She did not want to disturb Xin Zimo, but it was really too cold outside. She could only help him out from the back door.


    Uncle Chen had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw that Du Anran was helping Xin Zimo over, he quickly came over to help.


    After getting into the car, Xin Zimo was still lying on du Anran¡¯s lap. He kept muttering to himself, ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be angry¡­ I held the thank-you meeting to dispel the rumors for the Xin family¡­ I brought you here¡­ can we still get back together¡­ ¡±


    In fact, she had heard all the whispers from the reporters that day. They were just trying to dispel the rumors for the Xin family, to prove that she was still alive and well, that she could drink, bring women, and dance. She had nothing to blame him for. Even though this was a disguised use.


    ¡°have a good sleep! ¡± Du Anran did not answer his drunken words, she only said softly.


    Her hand could not help but cover his face. In his sleep, he was always so gentle and tender. He was no longer as cold, harsh, and heartless as usual. Even his eyelashes fluttered slightly, and it was unusually gentle.


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m taking Mr. Xin to the hospital. Do you want to go with me? ¡± Uncle Chen, who was driving, asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over. He¡¯s drunk. ¡±


    She did not know why she was always soft-hearted. When he was nice to her, she seemed to have forgotten all the pain in the past.


    She did not have a good memory or backbone, but in love, did she need these things?


    Uncle Chen turned a corner and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    The next day, as expected, the newspapers in the country published a large number of photos of Xin Zimo¡¯s cocktail party. In the photos, other than Xin Zimo, Du Anran also appeared the most.


    These all made many people in the country shocked. Firstly, Xin Zimo was fine and nothing happened. Secondly, Xin Zimo actually walked together with Du Anran.


    The two pieces of important news immediately added a lot of gossip to the streets and alleys, especially the wives in the rich circle who had nothing to do. They could not help but discuss it over coffee.


    Most of the wives and young ladies in the circle recognized Du Anran and Xin Zimo. They had also come into contact with them, and the discussion was almost endless.


    Some people said that when Chi Xue¡¯s shop opened a while ago, they saw du Anran still looking like a down-and-out young lady. Now, she had become a phoenix.


    Some people said that Du Anran liked Qin Muchu, but she was quite good at seducing the bachelor. One moment, she was the son of the mayor, and the next moment, she was the president of the Xin Group.


    Some people also said that Xin Zimo had abandoned countless women in city a, yet he still wanted Du Anran who had no family, no status, and no future. It was really hard to understand the taste of men.


    After hearing the news, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother was even more furious. She wished she could immediately fly to London and capture Xin Zimo. She first called Chi Xue, but she did not expect that Chi Xue already knew about Du Anran being by Xin Zimo¡¯s side. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother could not help but scold Chi Xue for being useless. She could not even control a man.


    Chi Xue hung up the phone aggrievedly and sobbed quietly by herself.


    However, there was only one person in city a WHO looked at the newspapers with a deep gaze. He sat in the Office of the Executive Director of the Xie Bank. He let go of the folded newspapers and folded them again. He did this kind of meaningless thing over and over again. In the end, he lowered his head to look at the photos and clenched his fists.


    When Xie Chenjin called Du Anran, Du Anran had already returned to the villa. After Bai Ruyun came for a few days, she was in a hurry to go back. No matter how much Du Anran tried to persuade her, she would not stay.


    Before she left, Bai Ruyun also saw the report of the wine reception that day. She only put away the newspaper and did not mention anything in front of Du Anran.


    The Du Anran in the newspaper was very beautiful. There were a few moments when Bai ruyun seemed to see the past du Anran again. It had been a long time since she had that smile.


    Du Anran sent Bai Ruyun to the airport. Before she left, she was still reluctant to part with her However, it made Bai Ruyun, who was usually calm, smile and say, ¡°it¡¯s not like you will stay in London forever. Won¡¯t you be back in a few days? Those children are still waiting for you to visit them! ¡±


    Du anran wiped her tears and smiled. ¡°Mom, go back and take good care of yourself. Also, tell those kids that I¡¯ll visit them as soon as I get back to the country. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun then hugged du Anran¡¯s shoulder and said goodbye to her. When they boarded the plane, Bai Ruyun was still graceful and elegant. The quiet smile on her face made du Anran feel especially at ease.


    Du Anran had just returned to the villa to change her shoes when she received a call from Xie Chenjin. She was quite surprised that Xie Chenjin had not taken the initiative to call her during this period of time. She thought that he had been busy all this time.


    ¡°Du Anran, how much do you want to take back what belongs to you? ¡± Xie Chenjin went straight to the point. His cold tone made du Anran tremble.


    Xie Chenjin had never used such a tone to talk to Du Anran. In Du Anran¡¯s eyes, Xie Chenjin was also an extremely elegant gentleman, although he was like Xin Zimo, who was dressed like a beast.

 Chapter 160 - He did not owe her anything

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why are you asking me this? ¡± Du anran changed her shoes and went upstairs. Xin Zimo had been staying in the hospital for the past few days. He said that he would move back today.


    ¡°You¡¯re used to being an ostrich, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re snuggling under Xin Zimo¡¯s protection and refusing to come out to welcome the storm? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Du Anran avoided Xie Chenjin¡¯s question. She admitted that she hated the current her.


    ¡°come back to the country. Let¡¯s talk. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned for a few seconds. Countless possibilities flashed through her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same even if we talk now¡­ ¡±


    In fact, to be honest, Xin Zimo did not treat her badly unless she made him angry. He had already learned to slowly correct his bad temper and to accommodate her. If it were not for the matters between Shi he and the Xin family, the DU family, and the Xin family, they would look no different from an ordinary couple.


    Mother had also said that Shi he¡¯s bankruptcy was entirely his own fault. There were loopholes in management, bad use of people, and financial crises. The root of the disaster was buried very early on. However, her uncle, Du Yuanheng, was a fuse that ignited all of this, and it developed to an uncontrollable stage.


    Her mother said that even if Xin Zimo did not interfere with the world and take away the world peace, the world peace would eventually be taken away by someone else. Her uncle had countless fatal weaknesses, and she, who was still young, had no ability to deal with the intrigue in the Business World.


    However, she had always been unwilling to admit her mother¡¯s words. She had always stubbornly thought that Xin Zimo was despicable and shameless, taking advantage of her ignorance and love.


    In fact, Xin Zimo did not owe her anything from the beginning to the end.


    She thought that Xin Zimo owed her a lot, and that her revenge on him was only natural. Unfortunately, after her mother and she talked about everything rationally over the past few years, she finally understood that no one had the obligation to treat you well.


    If that person treated you well, it could only mean one thing ¡ª he loved you very much.


    She knew very well whether Xin Zimo treated her well or not. It was just that the external shackles had bound her, and her heart was covered in dust.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different, ¡± Xie Chenjin said plainly. ¡°If you sincerely talk about cooperation with me, you will do your best to appear in front of me. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, have you ever loved someone? ¡± Du anran suddenly thought for a long time and asked softly.


    Xie Chenjin frowned as usual. This was the second time she had asked him this question. The last time she had asked him, his heart had not wavered at all. But this time, it was different. His heart was like a stone thrown into a lake, stirring up waves of ripples.


    ¡°Love is too childish. I don¡¯t need it. ¡± Xie Chenjin finally spoke.


    Childish On the other end of the phone, Du Anran smiled. She was indeed very childish.


    So childish that it could make every person who was deeply involved in it do something unimaginable. For example, she would jump into the fire like a moth. She knew it was fire, but she did not want to turn back. Because, she must have been hoping that where there was light, there might not be fire¡­ ¡­


    Or just like Xin Zimo, such a deep and wise man, but in front of her, he was so childish that it was laughable. He would flirt, act coquettishly, and pretend to be angry.


    His mother said that only in front of the person he loved the most, a person would be able to let go of all of his defenses.


    ¡°Du Anran, tell me, do we still need to continue the cooperation? ¡± Xie Chenjin only needed one word from her, a contract.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, can I change the rules? ¡± Du Anran thought for a long time and said faintly.


    ¡°As long as I can accept it. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was already the most lenient towards du Anran. In the business world, he had always been a man of his word, but he had maintained a great deal of patience towards Du Anran.


    ¡°I want to make a bet with you. The term of the BET is three months. If Xin zimo still keeps me imprisoned by his side within three months, I¡¯m willing to accept my loss. I¡¯ll agree to whatever you need. If he¡¯s willing to let me go or if he¡¯s willing to get a marriage certificate with me, even if you lose, I want you to have a cup of afternoon tea with me and agree to any request I make while drinking tea. ¡±


    ¡°Are you betting on whether I believe in love? ¡± Xie Chenjin thought that Du Anran was really childish and laughable. How could the man who pushed her into the fire pit get a marriage certificate with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too absurd to talk about love. Moreover, you don¡¯t believe in it in the first place, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    ¡°Then tell me, why should I bet with you? If I agree to it, wouldn¡¯t it make me lose too much money? Those in finance aren¡¯t willing to do business that loses money. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bet. Whether you want to bet or not is up to you. ¡±


    ¡°three months is too long. I don¡¯t have the patience. The Xie family has made some changes recently. I want to strike while the iron is hot and make a comeback. I don¡¯t want to wait for this bet. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. If you choose not to make a bet, I¡¯ll help you do it again. Take it as terminating our cooperation. Thank you for your patience and trust in me for so long, ¡± Du Anran admitted. Other than the minutes from the previous meeting.. She had almost never helped Xie Chenjin. His choice of her could be considered a failed investment!


    ¡°No, how about this. If Xin zimo gets a marriage certificate within three months, will it be considered as your loss? ¡±


    Du Anran paused and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m willing to take a gamble. Let me see if it¡¯s reality or love. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you with anything during these three months. Of course, the friendship between friends is an exception. ¡±


    ¡°I agree, but¡­ what if the XIN corporation goes bankrupt within three months? ¡± Xie Chenjin leaned on the chair behind him and said Lazily ¡­


    ¡°bankrupt? ¡± Du Anran mulled over these two words. She did not believe it at all. The Xin Corporation was prospering day by day. How could it go bankrupt.


    ¡°This is also a possibility, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°If the XIN corporation goes bankrupt, wouldn¡¯t that be fulfilling my wish? There¡¯s nothing bad about it, ¡± Du Anran said lightly, but in her heart, she did not believe that such a day would come for the Xin Corporation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as what you think. ¡± Xie Chenjin clearly knew that Du Anran was not telling the truth, but he did not expose it. He only said slowly.


    At this moment, the sound of Horn honking came from downstairs. Du Anran stood at the window and saw Xin zimo¡¯s Maybach. She knew that uncle Chen had sent Xin Zimo back.


    She looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window and said to Xie Chenjin, ¡°there are many kinds of scenery on the road of life. If you stop to take a look occasionally, maybe it will be different. ¡±


    She hung up the phone. It was Xie Chenjin who stood up in the office and walked to the bright French window.


    Outside the window, there was a lot of traffic and a lot of people. It was just a scenery that he was used to. Would it be different?


    Xie Chenjin curled his lips and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for an entire afternoon.


    When the Butler saw that Xin Zimo had returned, he smiled and went to greet Xin Zimo. When he saw that Xin Zimo was no different from usual, he felt relieved.


    However, the moment Xin Zimo got out of the car, he looked around. The Butler knew what Xin Zimo meant and pointed upstairs. ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Du is upstairs. She sent Mrs. Du to the airport and just came back. ¡±


    At this moment, Du Anran was standing at the window. When she saw the Butler looking up at her, she put her phone behind her.


    Xin zimo coughed twice. ¡°Who said I was looking for her? ¡±


    The Butler held back his laughter and gave Uncle Chen a look. Uncle Chen then drove the car into the garage. The Butler also said that he was busy, so he left Xin Zimo alone in the courtyard.


    Du Anran turned around and entered the house. When Xin Zimo saw that she had gone back and ignored him, he quickly walked into the villa.


    When du Anran was about to go downstairs, Xin Zimo also walked up the stairs. When the two of them met, du Anran immediately lowered her head.


    Seeing that she did not hide far away as usual, Xin zimo walked over with a smile and gently put his arm around her waist. ¡°Auntie, did you go back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just sent her to the airport. ¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me? ¡± Xin Zimo asked shamelessly. These few days, she had her mother to accompany her. Obviously, she had already thrown him to Java. The chances of him seeing her could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°What did I miss you for! ¡± Du Anran said unhappily and pushed Xin Zimo away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me at all? ¡± Xin Zimo was also deliberately angry and pretended to be angry.


    ¡°What is there for me to miss about you? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°despicable, shameless, overbearing, arrogant, deceitful, hypocritical, petty, Hooligan, sanctimonious, with a hidden knife in your smile¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I¡¯m impressed. ¡± Xin Zimo smiled and patted her face. It was hard for her to say so many adjectives in one breath.


    ¡°after a few years, I¡¯ll be reborn. ¡± Du Anran glanced at him unhappily.


    ¡°I think so too. ¡±


    ¡°when are we going back to China? ¡± Du Anran remembered how reluctant her mother was before she left. In fact, she was also reluctant to leave. She also wanted to go back to China as soon as possible, but she did not know what Xin Zimo was planning. He had no intention of returning to China until now.


    ¡°there are five days until the new year. Is it not good for us to spend the New Year abroad? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about it¡­ the so-called New Year is when family members gather together to be happy¡­ ¡± Du Anran suddenly thought of the DU family. This year¡¯s New Year should be the most difficult and difficult new year for her ¡­


    ¡°I am your family in London. I will always be with you. ¡± Xin Zimo looked into her eyes with deep affection. ¡°Butler, Uncle Chen, Guo Zi, they are all here. ¡±


    In fact, if not for her mother¡¯s long chat with her these past few days, she would have thought that Xin Zimo was putting on an act. After Shihe went bankrupt, he had said many similar things to her. She thought that he was using her. It was a mentality where the more she could not get, the more she wanted.


    But she was wrong.


    ¡°I still want to go home¡­ ¡± Du Anran stubbornly repeated her thoughts.


    ¡°You want to see Auntie? I can bring her back. ¡±


    ¡°No, city a is my hometown. To be able to spend the New Year with my family in my hometown is the meaning of the Spring Festival. ¡±


    Xin Zimo thought for a long time and didn¡¯t say anything, but in the end, he gave in and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you back to the DU residence. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t expect him to agree, and he even agreed to let her go back to the DU residence. In the past twenty years, she spent every New Year in the DU residence. At that time, she had her grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, uncle, and the old servant who had accompanied her for many years¡­ ¡­


    However, things are different for people. If you want to talk, you have to cry first.


    Now, the desolate Du residence had been sold, and the once lively Du residence was empty and no one could be seen anymore.


    ¡°really? ¡± Du anran still could not hide the joy in her heart.


    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond. ¡±


    ¡°But haven¡¯t you always been a villain? ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. How bad was his image in her mind.


    At Dinner, Xin Zimo was rarely happy. In order to celebrate his discharge from the hospital, he personally cooked. However, Du Anran was the only customer.


    Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo who was busy in the kitchen and could not help but laugh.

 Chapter 161 - marry me

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you need my help? ¡± Du Anran stood at the kitchen door. Although she said that she would help, she did not mean to help at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook the food, you wash the dishes. ¡± Xin Zimo was already very busy.


    ¡°Rich people have money, so they want to experience the life of doing things themselves. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being sarcastic again. I won¡¯t give you food later, so you¡¯ll be craving for it. ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly turned around and threw the water in his hand onto du Anran¡¯s face.


    ¡°How annoying! ¡± Du anran quickly dodged, but she did not avoid the embarrassment of being wet.


    However, she had to admit that Xin Zimo¡¯s dishes were quite fragrant, and they were all her favorite dishes. In fact, this was the second time he had cooked for her. He had always said that she was lucky to be able to let him cook for her.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you were quite gentle when you turned from a lion into a sheep, ¡± Du Anran said sincerely.


    ¡°You were also quite cute when you weren¡¯t a puppy. ¡± Xin Zimo was terrified when he thought of her biting him. He did not know how many times his arm had been bitten by her, but it was probably left with a row of teeth marks.


    After dinner, Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran was eating happily, and he was very pleased.


    ¡°How did you know that I like to eat these? ¡± Du Anran ate happily.


    How did he know It was the last time he specifically called the DU family¡¯s old cooking aunt to make her happy, and he remembered all of it later.


    However, Xin Zimo only smiled mysteriously, and then he went up to her and said, ¡°is this the so-called telepathy? ¡±


    Du Anran felt that Xin zimo¡¯s coaxing skills were getting better and better, but she didn¡¯t know who he learned it from. In the past, not only did he coax people, he even lowered his head and admitted his mistake as if it was killing him.


    After dinner, Du Anran took a shower as usual and slammed the door behind her, causing Xin Zimo, who was following behind her, to have a hard time.


    ¡°Anran, can you open the door? I¡¯ll tell you a story. ¡±


    ¡°I sleep very well, I don¡¯t need to listen to a story. ¡±


    ¡°Then I made some snacks, why don¡¯t you try them? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already full from dinner. ¡±


    ¡°Then I have something good to give you, why don¡¯t you take a look? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I have to sleep. I¡¯ll look at it tomorrow. ¡±


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to press down the secret on the door and shamelessly pushed the door open to enter.


    Du Anran knew that she could not stop this beast. She pulled off the wall lamp and covered herself with the blanket. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me. ¡±


    Xin Zimo had already entered, so there was no reason for him to leave. He lay beside du Anran in the dark, as if he did not hear what she said.


    There was only a blanket on the bed. Xin Zimo moved closer to Du Anran, but DU anran still held onto the blanket tightly.


    Xin zimo pulled the corner of the blanket and said pitifully, ¡°it¡¯s so cold, give me some blankets. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll go to your room! ¡± Du Anran warned.


    In fact, she still had a little bit of a grudge in her heart. She really could not forget the heart-wrenching pain that he had brought her that afternoon. Later on, she also admitted that what she said was also very excessive. They had all lost their rationality.


    She thought that if her mother had not been with her these few days and said some heartfelt words to her, would she not be willing to forgive Xin Zimo?


    Putting aside those grudges and putting aside the DU and Xin families, they were just an ordinary couple.


    She had always said that Xin Zimo treated her as his lover, but how could he have any other woman¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll just hug you and do nothing. ¡± Xin Zimo was really afraid that she would leave. He reached out his hand and grabbed her body from behind, hugging her tightly.


    In the darkness, Du Anran could feel his rapid breathing, but his hand was indeed just obediently hugging her, and he did not have any improper thoughts.


    Du Anran ignored him and closed her eyes to sleep.


    She slept well indeed. After a while, when Xin Zimo called her name, she stopped answering him. However, with such a man hugging her, Du Anran was still very uncomfortable. Sometimes, when she turned over, she would touch Xin Zimo¡¯s chin.


    However, Xin Zimo could not fall asleep at all. Think about it, when a normal man hugged the woman he loved, would he not have any reaction?


    Therefore, Xin Zimo endured very hard and could only secretly kiss her while she was sleeping. However, the more he kissed her, the Messier it became. By midnight, he was still tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Du Anran was very disobedient when she slept. Sometimes, she treated Xin Zimo as a cuddly bear, and sometimes, she treated Xin Zimo as a blanket. In short, she did not treat Xin Zimo as a man who shared a bed with her.


    She slept comfortably, but he did not feel good. He only fell asleep after tossing and turning until the wee hours of the morning.


    The next morning, the sun shone through the gaps in the curtains on the soft bed. Du Anran slept peacefully and woke up early. When she opened her eyes, the bed was filled with wolves.


    Half of the quilt was covering her body and the other half was on the ground. Only a small corner was covering Xin Zimo¡¯s body.


    And she was actually lying on Xin zimo¡¯s arm. The pillow had long been snatched away by him.


    Even so, this man who was sleeping soundly still had an elegant face. His face was charming and good-looking.


    Meeting the right person at the right time was a kind of happiness; meeting the wrong person at the right time was a kind of sadness; meeting the wrong person at the wrong time was a kind of helplessness.


    She had once thought that the meeting between her and Xin Zimo was at the wrong time, at the wrong place, at the wrong meeting.


    It was just that time did not speak, and the vast sea changed into mulberry fields.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± A certain someone did not open his eyes. He only slightly moved his long eyelashes and opened his lips slightly. There was a seductive magnetism in his voice.


    It was only then that Du Anran realized that she had looked at him for a long time. However, he was too clever, he actually knew that she was looking at him.


    Du Anran pulled the quilt that had fallen under the bed onto the bed and piled it on him. ¡°Who¡¯s looking at you? The problem of being arrogant, conceited, and conceited is here again! ¡±


    Xin zimo curled his lips into a smile and did not retort. He just allowed her to pile the quilt on him. When she was about to jump off the bed, he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Du Anran fell on his chest unexpectedly, and he opened his eyes in an instant. Their eyes met. Her eyes were filled with panic, but his eyes were calm and gentle.


    That gentleness could drown her and sink her into oblivion forever.


    ¡°Anran, look at my white face. I¡¯ve bought the ring too. Will you marry me? ¡± His face was full of seriousness and sincerity.


    Du Anran was stunned again. He¡­ ¡­ was proposing ? ?


    If it was before, she would have rejected him without hesitation and scolded him for playing with her endlessly. But now, she would not. When a person stopped looking at another person with one-sided and monotonous eyes and learned to be rational, they would naturally find his good qualities.


    ¡°I need to think about it. If one day you scold me until I cry again, I¡¯ll be crying my eyes out. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that when Xin Zimo was angry, his Eq had completely dropped to zero. He spoke without thinking, and it could completely infuriate her to death.


    Just like when he said that she was shameless at the airport, and later that she had embarrassed him, the most serious one was when she and Jin Shaonan bumped into Chi Xue. Without thinking, he slapped her.


    ¡°In the past, I scolded you because I felt that I shouldn¡¯t love you. I wanted to scold you away, and from then on, I couldn¡¯t see it for myself. Later, I scolded you because you were really infuriating. I didn¡¯t know what to do if I didn¡¯t scold you. As for in the future¡­ how would I dare to scold you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you know that when I hated you, I wanted to chop you into a thousand pieces? Do you not remember that time in your office, when I went to beg you to change the project of the Golden Plate Garden¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How could I not remember? You agreed to Jin Shaonan¡¯s proposal. Do you know that I also wanted to chop you into pieces? ¡± Xin zimo smiled. The two of them really understood each other. Even hatred was the same.


    ¡°What about the time you hit me? In the hospital¡­ and you forced me to take blood¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I regretted it after I hit you, ¡± Xin Zimo confessed. ¡°actually, I was angry because of you. You were still with another man in the middle of the night. Moreover, if something really happened to Chi Xue at that time, how could I let her parents down? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so easily jealous. ¡±


    It was the first time Du Anran heard Xin zimo speak so much from the bottom of his heart. In the past, he liked to bury everything in his heart and not say anything. It was the same for her. Shihe had become quiet after he went bankrupt. It turned out that if they could communicate more, many misunderstandings would be unnecessary.


    ¡°I think I really care about you too much. As for when it started, I don¡¯t even know. Maybe it was two years ago? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s so hard to guess your thoughts. ¡±


    Whether he fell in love with her two years ago or not, she had indeed loved him for two whole years.


    ¡°then¡­ are you willing to marry me? ¡±


    ¡°It depends on your performance. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Do you need me to perform now? ¡±


    As soon as Xin zimo finished speaking, he hugged du Anran and pressed her under his body. He had endured it for the whole night. Now that there was a rare opportunity in front of him, he would not let go of it no matter what.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you really can¡¯t change your nature! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m despicable, shameless, overbearing, arrogant, deceitful, hypocritical, petty, Hooligan, sanctimonious, hiding a knife in my smile¡­ ¡± before he could finish speaking, Xin Zimo could not wait any longer.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was speechless. He had a good memory. He had memorized all the adjectives she had given him.


    The sunlight shone through the curtains on the spacious bed. Soon, the room was filled with the scent of lust and the fragrance of ylang essential oil in the air.


    Later, when she was sitting on the balcony on the top floor having breakfast, Xin Zimo had been quietly staring at Du Anran.


    Du Anran was embarrassed by his stare and could only raise her head. ¡°There¡¯s something dirty on my face? ¡±


    ¡°Why have you changed so much after I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a few days? ¡± To be honest, ever since Xin Zimo had done something that made du Anran very angry, he had always felt that the sky had fallen, and he felt that he had no chance to make up for it. He did not expect Du Anran to give him another chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    She had been living with her mother for the past few days. Her mother had talked to her a lot. She looked indifferent on the surface, but in fact, she had thought about it carefully for a long time. She knew that her mother had always understood her.

 Chapter 162 - disputes and grudges

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As the New Year approached, Du Anran was eager to return. She spent the whole day urging Xin Zimo to go back early so that she could catch the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    In his heart, Xin Zimo was unwilling to go back. When he went back, he had to face people and things that he did not want to face, but escaping was not the way.


    Du Anran had no choice but to accompany Xin Zimo in London to stall for time.


    A few days later, when Guo Zi came to the villa, Xin Zimo just happened to go out. Du Anran was alone in the garden, trimming the leaves and branches of a few pots of pine trees. When Guo Zi saw du Anran at the door, he did not make a sound. He only looked at Du Anran, who had her head lowered and was seriously trimming.


    She looked much better, and there was a smile on her face. When she lowered her head, her hair just happened to fall down, covering half of her face, making her look even more charming.


    Under the Sun, Guo Zi saw the resplendent diamond ring on her hand. No matter which angle he looked at it from, the diamond ring was sparkling with a dazzling luster.


    Guo Zi knew that the two of them had probably reconciled, so he walked forward and called Du Anran ¡°Miss Du. ¡°.


    Du Anran looked up and saw that it was Guo Zi. She smiled and said, ¡°are you looking for him? He just went out. ¡±


    ¡°went out? ¡± Guo Zi said, ¡°that¡¯s good. It¡¯s the same if I talk to you about some things. ¡±


    Du Anran saw that his expression was serious and did not have his usual cheerful style, so she put down the scissors in her hand and brought Guo Zi to the living room.


    When the housekeeper saw that Guo Zi had come, she quickly called for him. She served him tea and put in a lot of effort.


    ¡°Is it something very important? ¡± Du Anran asked symbolically.


    Guo Zi took out a name card from his pocket and placed it in front of Du Anran. ¡°The new year is coming. In the past, the old man was accompanied by Zijun. After Zijun¡¯s accident at the beginning of the year, the old man suddenly seemed to have aged dozens of years. He was depressed. ¡±


    Du Anran opened the name card. She had seen this card before. The last time someone gave it to Xin Zimo, Xin Zimo asked the housekeeper to throw it away. He was very angry.


    Later, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw him sitting on the sofa the whole night.


    Last time, du Anran did not know who sent it. This time, when she opened the name card in front of her, she found out that it was the old man¡¯s invitation. The old man was Xin Zimo¡¯s grandfather, but he could only use the name card to invite Xin Zimo to his home.


    Unfortunately, even though the old man had lowered his status, Xin Zimo was still unwilling to meet the old man.


    ¡°Guo Zi, do you want Zi Mo to meet the old man? ¡± Du Anran understood Guo Zi¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Guo Zi nodded ¡°They are like fire and water. They have been enemies for decades. In the past, I did not dare to care about Xin Zimo, but now it¡¯s different. The old man only has one grandson, Xin Zimo. For so many years, he has been feeling guilty. ¡°probably only we know that the old sir misses zimo very much. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I once talked to the old sir, and I also understand the state of mind of an old man when he is in his late years. ¡±


    ¡°Since Xin Zimo is not here today, you will pass the name card to him. As for whether he agrees to accompany the old sir for the New Year, I think I have done what I should do. The rest is up to him. ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, the old sir is still his grandfather. This is undeniable. Since everyone knows that it¡¯s been more than ten years of enmity, then after so many years, it¡¯s time to resolve it, ¡± du Anran said with a smile ¡°It¡¯s okay, leave it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Guo Zi nodded ¡°My house is very close to the laidu garden where the old man lives. Over the years, many things have been seen in my eyes. The old man misses zimo very much. Even Zijun has always wanted to see his brother, but they could only see Zimo on television and in the newspapers. All these years, Zijun has not even seen Xin Zimo once.¡±


    Guo Zi paused, and there was an indescribable sadness in his eyes. ¡°The last time Zimo was shot, he was in a blood bank emergency during the surgery at the hospital. It was the old man who gave him the blood transfusion. Xin Zimo doesn¡¯t know about this, and I didn¡¯t dare to tell him. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know that there were so many right and wrong in this matter, but she still didn¡¯t understand why Xin Zimo and the old man were like fire and water.


    She could only ask Guo Zi, ¡°all these years, why does Zimo hate the old man so much? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I was still young at that time, and Zimo was also young. Many things were told to me by my parents later, ¡± Guo Zi said ¡°Zimo¡¯s grandmother, Madam Yin, was the old man¡¯s first wife. She accompanied the old man to build up the country from scratch. They fought for the world and created a prosperous business empire. You should know all of this. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. She did know all of this. She had heard about it when she was very young. However, after the huge group moved to London, there were no more relevant reports in the country.


    When she was young, she was not interested in these business things. However, she did not expect that after more than twenty years, these things would be inextricably linked to her.


    This was probably fate. You would not know what kind of earth-shattering changes would happen in the next second, next month, and the next year.


    Guo Zi continued, ¡°but not many people knew that the marriage between Madam Yin and the old man was a marriage without love. Madam Yin loved the old man too much, so she asked her father to let her marry the old man. ¡°But the old man had a marriage contract since he was young. He loved his childhood sweetheart, Miss He. ¡°But the Yin family was too powerful, so the old man had no choice but to submit. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know that there was such a love story in that era.


    ¡°when the dust settled, the old man had his own business, and Madam Yin gave birth to their son, zimo¡¯s father. But unexpectedly, miss he never married. When ZIMO¡¯s father was five years old, some major events happened. The Yin family collapsed, completely fell, and Madam Yin¡¯s family was destroyed. All her relatives left overnight, dispersed, died, and were imprisoned. Madam Yin had once asked the old man for help, but the old man was still brooding over this marriage. Not only did he not help the Yin family, but he gradually neglected Madam Yin.¡±


    Du Anran listened to Guo Zi, and her heart trembled. Madam Yin¡¯s experiences were similar to hers.


    ¡°Finally, during an argument, the old man got drunk and went to miss he¡¯s house. It was probably because he was drunk that something that shouldn¡¯t have happened happened. It was also because of that time that miss he became pregnant with Zijun¡¯s father. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face was full of surprise. So, there was such an old story.


    ¡°The old man probably always loved miss he, but because he was worried that others would say that he was ungrateful, he didn¡¯t Divorce Madam Yin after he found out that miss he was pregnant. Instead, he chose to hide it and sent miss he to London. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Yin did not know at first, but the old man became more and more cold towards her. He even frequently borrowed money to go to London on business trips. The paper could not cover the fire. When ZIMO¡¯s father was ten years old, Madam Yin finally learned about the cause and effect. As a normal woman, she could not calm down and had a big fight with the old man. The old man was also young and impetuous back then. He did not say anything and gave Madam Yin a divorce agreement and a property notarization. He agreed to give her 40% of the group¡¯s shares


    ¡°But Madam Yin didn¡¯t want anything. She really loved the old man very much. ¡°. ¡°She refused to sign the agreement. She still hoped to keep the old man¡¯s heart. ¡°. ¡°But she waited until Zimo was born and Madam Yin herself became a grandmother. This love was still like a withered leaf in the wind. Nothing was left behind. ¡±


    ¡°The old man was away from the country all year round. He never looked at Zimo¡¯s father. Even after Zimo was born, he didn¡¯t rush back from London. ¡°. ¡°I thought this kind of love would continue like this. I didn¡¯t expect that in an accident, Madam Yin passed away. She refused to sign the divorce agreement until she died. ¡°. ¡°But just like that, the old man didn¡¯t come to see Mrs. Yin one last time. He always hated the Yin family for ruining his love and making miss he never be his wife. ¡±


    Du Anran sighed. She sighed. ¡°those who are in the middle of the situation are confused. Sometimes, love is not marriage after all. ¡±


    Guo Zi also sighed. ¡°But what caused the conflict between Zimo and the old man to erupt was not the death of Mrs. Yin, but the death of Zimo¡¯s father. ¡°It was said that zimo inherited his father¡¯s business, but the old man never cared about Zimo¡¯s father. Mrs. Yin Never Thought of letting Zimo¡¯s father come into contact with commercial vanity. So, Zimo¡¯s father studied engineering and became a famous architect after graduation


    ¡°when Zimo was eight years old, his father passed away at a young age because of an accident. ¡°although he was his son, the old man still didn¡¯t rush back. He only asked someone to send flowers and couplets from abroad. ¡°In the old man¡¯s eyes, Zimo¡¯s father was born by Mrs. Yin. He didn¡¯t love Mrs. Yin, so he definitely didn¡¯t love Zimo¡¯s father. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo¡¯s father¡¯s death was inextricably linked to the DU family. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the DU family, his father wouldn¡¯t have died.


    When she heard Guo Zi say this, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.


    Although Xin Zimo had clearly told her that he wouldn¡¯t pursue this matter any further, he would forget the enmity between the DU and Xin families. But du Anran didn¡¯t know that if one day, these past events had to be brought up again, would he really be able to forget it?


    Even if the old man didn¡¯t return, he could still hold a grudge for twenty years, let alone the DU family¡­ ¡­


    ¡°after Grandma Zimo and father passed away, the old man also completely moved the company that he built in the country back to London. He no longer had any connection with the country. ZIMO¡¯s family fell from heaven to hell. During this most difficult time, the old man still did not show up. The Xin family relied on the Chi family¡¯s help to tide over the difficulties


    ¡°later, Zimo entered the market and learned to survive in the world of fame and fortune. Especially in the past two years, the Xin family was at its peak. They developed the market abroad, especially in London. To a certain extent, the Xin family could be considered to have annexed the old man¡¯s company and taken it as their own. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder he hated the old man so much. ¡± Du Anran finally understood that this hatred was no less than the hatred towards the DU family.


    The blow he gave to the person he hated was that he would give him a taste of his own medicine.


    ¡°Old Sir is old now, and miss he has long passed away. When he is alone, how could he not Miss Madam Yin? After all, they have been married for many years. However, all kinds of emotional entanglements are only known to old sir himself. We are all outsiders, there is no need to guess,¡±Guo Zi said.


    ¡°Yes, Leng Nuan knows herself. ¡± Du Anran thought of herself. Between her and Xin Zimo, was it also Leng Nuan who knew herself?


    ¡°The old man knows that he¡¯s old, especially after what happened to Zijun this year. It¡¯s a huge blow to him. Although he still looks as energetic as before, maybe one day¡­ ¡± Guo Zi did not continue.


    Du Anran already understood what Guo Zi meant. The old man could not leave with regret for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 163 - hidden troubles

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Guo Zi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best. ¡±DuuAnrann took the old man¡¯s name card and signaledGuooZii to rest assured.


    Guo Zi didn¡¯t know how confident Du Anran was, but he thought that the problem lay with Xin Zimo and the old man after all. Whether they could solve it or not depended on Xin Zimo.


    ¡°If there are any other questions, I¡¯ll definitely answer them, ¡± Guo Zi said.


    ¡°thank you for telling me so much. ¡±


    ¡°Did zimo never mention the old man to you? ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. He had always kept his heart hidden from her, but fortunately, he had been more and more willing to share his heart with her recently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame him. In his heart, his mother is probably his only relative, ¡± Guo Zi said, ¡°so you have to understand him a little about many things. I have never seen him treat a person so well, except for you. ¡±


    Her mother had said the same thing over the past few days. Her mother had said that even their family¡¯s debt was paid by him, but he had never mentioned it himself.


    That afternoon, Guo Zi and Du Anran chatted for a long time. In Du Anran¡¯s eyes, Guo Zi was also a very rational person. It was not like the first time she met him. She had thought that he was a playboy.


    But if he was really that kind of playboy, he would not have become Xin Zimo¡¯s friend, right.


    When Xin Zimo came back in the evening, Guo Zi had already left, and so had the housekeeper.


    Du Anran had been waiting for Xin Zimo to come back for dinner, but she waited until eleven o¡¯clock before he came back.


    When she approached him, she smelled the smell of alcohol on his body and knew that he had gone out to drink again. Moreover, he looked a little cold.


    ¡°Have you eaten dinner? ¡± Du ANRAN UNTIED HIS TIE and helped him change into his suit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. You eat by yourself. I¡¯m tired. ¡± Xin Zimo saw a table full of dinner, but he did not say anything. He just walked around the living room and went upstairs.


    Du Anran watched him go upstairs and saw him close the door. She really did not know what had happened today. She had wanted to wait for him to come back and talk about the old man. After all, the day after tomorrow was the New Year.


    She had given up on the idea of returning to the country. This New Year was probably going to be spent in London.


    Of course, if she could see him and the old man getting back together, it could be considered a merit!


    Du Anran looked at the name card placed by the table and sighed.


    It was lonely in the living room. She did not have the mood to eat and went back to her room.


    She did not expect that just as she turned on the light and was about to sleep, Xin Zimo opened the door to her room.


    Before she turned on the light, he walked over and pressed himself on her body, kissing her desperately.


    Du Anran was also frightened by him. He looked a little like the night he got drunk after coming to London. Only this time, he was not drunk, and he did not keep saying ¡°don¡¯t leave me¡± .


    She could smell the alcohol on his body, like the smell of chateaupetrus. This kind of wine had always been frighteningly expensive, and the person he was going to meet today must be either rich or noble.


    Xin zimo kissed her with all his might, kissing her most sensitive parts.


    Du Anran¡¯s entire body trembled slightly. She knew that he just wanted to vent, so she pushed him away with some repulsion.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡±


    However, Xin Zimo did not seem to hear her resistance and still tore her pajamas.


    Du Anran took advantage of the moment when his consciousness was at its weakest to push him aside and pull open the wall lamp by the bedside.


    Under the light yellow light, Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo. He did not drink much originally, but after being rejected by Du Anran, he had basically woken up from the alcohol.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Du Anran noticed that there was something wrong with him.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± After being rejected by Du Anran, Xin Zimo did not insist. He just laid down on Du Anran¡¯s bed.


    Du Anran had always hated Xin zimo¡¯s personality. He said that he was fine even though he had something to say. If he told her, would she make things difficult for him?


    Du Anran was quite angry. She wanted to say, ¡°do you really treat me as your wife? ¡± It was probably not easy for them to reconcile, but she was afraid of angering him, so she chose not to say anything.


    However, they did not even want to speak their hearts. How could they live in the future¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran simply waved her hand and left. She put on her shoes and prepared to leave.


    Xin Zimo saw the resentment on her face, so he looked at her and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Du Anran returned the favor with a tooth for a tooth. Just like him, she replied with two words: ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡±


    It was fine if he did not speak, but when he spoke, Du Anran wanted to splash the water in the teacup in his face.


    However, Xin Zimo thought that she was just a little angry at his actions just now. He did not expect her to open the door and get ready to go out. He immediately sat up from the bed and rushed over to grab her arm.


    ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to sleep in another room. ¡± Du Anran knew that he was probably afraid that she would run into the yard without reason like the last time when it snowed heavily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to act recklessly. Don¡¯t go. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were a little pitiful.


    ¡°Then tell me what happened to you at night? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. He obviously did not want to say anything and did not speak for a long time.


    Du Anran shook off his hand and sneered, ¡°then what¡¯s the point of me staying? ¡±


    If he treated her as his fianc??e, he would not be unwilling to speak his heart to her. If he was just lonely and wanted someone to accompany him, then what was the difference between her and that kind of woman outside? She was just a plaything that could be summoned at any time.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo still did not answer her, she walked out dispiritedly.


    This time, Xin Zimo did not chase after her. Instead, he lay on du Anran¡¯s bed dejectedly. The scent of Rosemary still lingered in her hair on the pillow. He was getting more and more used to having her by his side. She was like a poppy, causing him to be addicted to her.


    However, the more addicted he was, the more afraid he became. If one day, he really did not have the strength to keep her, what would he do¡­ ¡­


    After du Anran went to the guest room, she was quite angry. Why was he still like this? Would it kill him to say a few heartfelt words to her Was it because he did not trust her, or was it because he was afraid that she would not trust him?


    Being alone in the room would only make him more and more angry. Du Anran¡¯s character was originally quite gentle, but that night, she was so angry that she broke a few glasses.


    However, being angry did not help. When it was midnight and she could not sleep, Du Anran ran back to her room.


    The light in the room was still on, but Xin Zimo did not sleep. Seeing that she had come, he turned to look at her.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t you think that you have gone too far? ¡± Du Anran could not help but be angry.


    Xin Zimo looked up, feeling a little wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t get it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT TALKING ABOUT THAT! ¡± Du Anran facepalmed. What was he thinking.


    ¡°Then what are you talking about¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo was doing it on purpose. He clearly knew why she was angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you what happened tonight! ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo closed his eyes, but he had no intention of answering.


    Seeing that he kept running away, Du Anran gritted her teeth and walked to the coffee table to get a glass of water. She raised her hand and splashed it on Xin Zimo¡¯s face.


    Xin Zimo was provoked by the cold water and suddenly sat up. There were drops of water on his handsome face, and it immediately turned cold.


    In his entire life, no one had dared to water him like this, but it had to be Du Anran.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, is there anything you can¡¯t tell me A few days ago, you asked me to marry you, so how can I marry you After marrying you, I have to look at your gloomy face every day, and you don¡¯t even tell me what¡¯s on your mind. What kind of person do you think I am I think you have never treated me as your wife. If you continue to be like this, I think we should break up before we reach that stage!¡±


    Du Anran was really angered to death. She said everything she wanted to say in one breath. She did not care whether Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was ugly or not. She also did not care whether he would quarrel with her. If he was really angry, then it could only be said that they were not suitable for marriage.


    Sure enough, Xin zimo pursed his lips, and his face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°I will tell you what I need to tell you. There are some things you don¡¯t need to know! ¡± Xin Zimo finally spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Then tell me, what things do I not need to know? About your company, or about your friend, or about your woman? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting more and more unreasonable? ¡± Xin Zimo was obviously unwilling to say more, but du Anran continued to pester her.


    ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable? ¡± Du Anran was getting more and more angry. Was She being unreasonable?


    Xin Zimo used a tissue to wipe the water off his face, but his clothes were wet, so he had to change into another set of clothes.


    Du Anran saw that he seemed to be too lazy to bother with her, so she simply walked up and gritted her teeth. ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m being unreasonable, and you don¡¯t have to be reasonable with me in the future. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeve. He was too lazy to argue with her.


    ¡°You asked me if I wanted to marry you, so I¡¯ll tell you. I don¡¯t want to! ¡± She was so angry that she took off the ring on her hand.


    However, Xin Zimo was quick. Before she took off the ring again, he held her hand tightly. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    He could tolerate whatever she did, but she couldn¡¯t take off the ring. She had already taken off the ring once, so he couldn¡¯t let her take it off again.


    ¡°Let go¡­ ¡± Du Anran tried hard to break free from his hand. Unfortunately, she was always at a disadvantage when it came to this kind of thing.


    The more she struggled, the tighter his grip became.


    Du Anran was in so much pain that tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Let go, I won¡¯t care about you anymore. You can do whatever you want. Today, it¡¯s my fault for not being tactful. ¡±


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± He called her name. ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t tell you because I don¡¯t want you to worry. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell me, it will only make me worry more. Do you understand? ¡±


    Xin Zimo let go. He understood¡­ ¡­ She was worried about him. Unfortunately, there were many things that he could not tell her ¡­


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve settled everything, okay? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he had made a concession. She did not force him, but her hand was hurt by him. She remembered the matter that Guo Zi had given her during the day. She looked at him and said, ¡°your attitude today is very bad. The day after tomorrow is the New Year. Promise me one thing. ¡±


    ¡°return to the country? ¡± Xin Zimo knew that she wanted to return to the country.


    ¡°promise me first! ¡±

 Chapter 164 - a cold-blooded man

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to requests such as asking me to leave you, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll agree to it. ¡± Xin Zimo was very obedient to Du Anran. After all, he loved her.


    ¡°Tomorrow night, New Year¡¯s Eve, follow me to Laidu Garden, ¡± Du Anran said quickly before Xin Zimo went back on his word.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Xin Zimo knew what kind of place laidu garden was. It was Xin que¡¯s garden villa. It was impossible for him to meet Xin que!


    ¡°Why did you go back on your word! ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you this. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°But you promised me first. If you keep going back on your word, how can I trust you? ¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with trust! ¡± Xin Zimo was afraid to hear her say the word ¡°trust¡± .


    ¡°How can it not matter? It¡¯s not a big deal to go to Laidu Garden. If you don¡¯t even agree to this, then should I trust the promises you made to me or not? ¡±


    ¡°Did Xin que ask you to come? ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with the old man, don¡¯t make wild guesses. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better stay out of the matters between him and me! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were red when he mentioned Xin Zimo.


    ¡°He asked me to stay out of it, but he also asked me to stay out of it. Xin Zimo, who do you think I am? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart, which had finally calmed down, was shaken again.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, and I don¡¯t have the energy to talk to you about this. You should go back and rest early. ¡±


    This attitude again made du Anran Gnash her teeth in hatred.


    The quartz clock on the wall had already pointed to 1:30 pm, and the surroundings had long been quiet. Du Anran knew that if he did not resolve it tonight and found an opportunity to push it away tomorrow, then the old man would not be able to see Xin Zimo in the new year.


    With the old man¡¯s age, how many new years could he have?


    Du Anran thought that even if they fell out this time, she would bring Xin Zimo in front of the old man.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you promised me this matter first. If you go back on your word now, then if you promise me anything in the future, I won¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡± Xin zimo hated being threatened the most. Even if the person was du Anran, she would not allow it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s attitude was also firm.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re just stating the facts. Du Anran, go and tell Xin que that even if he were to die tomorrow, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take a look at him! ¡±


    He would only use this kind of tone to call her name when he was very angry. Du Anran finally understood how deep his hatred for the old man was.


    ¡°The DU family owes the Xin family two lives. You said that you could forget about it. Why are you not willing to forgive the old man? Isn¡¯t it all in the past 20 years? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯ve asked too many questions today! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was stiff. He had already endured the questions that Du Anran had asked him throughout the night.


    ¡°I want to know how much weight I hold in your heart. ¡°. ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re too cold-blooded. I really don¡¯t know. You said that you¡¯ve forgotten whether the hatred of the DU family is real or not. I also don¡¯t know if I¡¯m in a scam now. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort to get me to see Xin Zun, but I¡¯ll tell you clearly that I won¡¯t see him, not in this lifetime! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s attitude was very tough. He was completely unmoved by Du Anran¡¯s unreasonable provocation.


    ¡°just take it as me threatening you. Tomorrow night, if you can accompany me to Laidu Garden, I¡¯ll take it as you really care about me. If you only treat me as your lover, you don¡¯t have to go over. After the New Year, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. ¡±


    She only wanted to gamble once. In this world, love and hate, which was more powerful¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Du Anran, I really pampered you to the point that you¡¯re out of control! ¡± She threatened him openly, but he was helpless.


    Du Anran thought that she was relying on his love for her. Because she knew that he loved her, she could use such a despicable method to force him into submission.


    ¡°since you¡¯re tired, you should rest early. I¡¯ll go to laidu garden first thing in the morning. ¡±


    Du Anran left the last sentence and turned to leave the room.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep when she walked in the corridor, so she went outside the rooftop. The night wind blew into her collar, and she shivered. The night was really cold, but the night was beautiful.


    Actually, this was also good. There was no need to continue arguing endlessly. She gave him a multiple choice question, but she was afraid that the answer would be disappointed.


    If he really did not come, what would she do¡­ ¡­


    The night wind was very cold on her body. Du Anran bit her lip and looked up at the sky. The stars in the night sky twinkled as if they were blinking. A crescent moon hung in the air, half of it covered by the clouds.


    Tomorrow was a good day, and the day after that should be the same.


    When the housekeeper came early the next morning, he helped to tidy up everything in the villa as usual. However, she was a little surprised to see that the big table of dishes that had been prepared last night had not been touched at all.


    She saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s Maybach was in the garage and knew that Xin Zimo had already returned, so why didn¡¯t he touch his dinner.


    Just as she was surprised, Du Anran came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Good Morning, housekeeper. ¡± She had already washed up and was ready to go out.


    ¡°Good Morning, Miss Du. ¡± The housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°is Miss Du going out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not coming back today. There¡¯s no need to leave me any food. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Today is the New Year¡¯s Eve. You¡¯re not coming back? ¡± The housekeeper was very surprised. ¡°This¡­ where are you going? Does Mr. Xin know? ¡±


    ¡°He knows that I¡¯m going to Laidu Garden. ¡± Du Anran had no intention of hiding it.


    ¡°This¡­ why don¡¯t I ask Mr. Xin? ¡± The housekeeper was worried. She was afraid that Du Anran would make the decision on her own again ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told him, there¡¯s no need to ask. ¡±


    The weather today was indeed very good. The Sun shone on the flowers and trees in the yard. The surroundings were warm and full of warmth.


    After du Anran went out, she received a text message from Liu Wanwan. She heard from Liu Wanwan that she had a new boyfriend, but unfortunately, she could not go back to take a look. That girl, Liu Wanwan, still kept it a secret and refused to show her the photo.


    After that, there were a bunch of text messages and phone calls. On her way to Laidu Garden, Du Anran also sent her mother and some good friends her blessings.


    Du Anran knew that Jin Shaonan had already returned to the country. When he was in London, they had also spoken on the phone a few times, but Xin Zimo did not know.


    The person she owed the most was Jin Shaonan, but how could she repay him for the kindness he had shown her? She could not pay him back¡­ ¡­


    Jin Shaonan also understood her choice. He always smiled and wished her the best.


    She sent Jin Shaonan a New Year¡¯s blessing, and soon, Jin Shaonan replied. Du Anran did not have the courage to call her. She put down her phone and looked out the window.


    In the villa, once du Anran left, the Butler left a message for Xin Zimo. He said that Miss Du had already left for Laidu Garden.


    He did not expect Xin Zimo to have woken up long ago. He stood at the window early in the morning, smoking one cigarette after another.


    When he was halfway through his sixth cigarette, he threw the cigarette on the ground and crushed it with his feet.


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯ve grown! ¡± Xin Zimo had never been threatened like this before, and it was a difficult decision.


    Just as he was feeling extremely angry, the phone in the bedroom rang again.


    Before he went downstairs, unless it was an important matter, the Butler would not call.


    He walked up to pick it up, and the Butler said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Xin, Madam is here. ¡±


    ¡°My mother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, although I haven¡¯t seen Madam for many years, I won¡¯t be mistaken. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down now. Stop Her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not expect his mother to come over. A few days ago, when his mother was very angry and called to ask why he was with Du Anran, he only vaguely explained a few things. When she asked him if he could come back for the new year, he only said that he had too many social engagements.


    But he did not expect her to come over personally.


    Sure enough, outside the door, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother, who was wearing a red coat, stood beside a mercedes-benz with a chauffeur beside her.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother did not want to hear what the Butler was saying. She wanted to enter the villa.


    Seeing that the Butler was about to be unable to stop her, Xin Zimo walked over.


    ¡°Mother, ¡± he called out lightly.


    ¡°You still recognize me, ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was a little sarcastic.


    ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see if my son has a lot of social engagements. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said as she walked into the villa. Xin Zimo did not stop her. He knew that it was useless to stop her.


    ¡°This villa of yours in London is well-tidied. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too deserted. Today is the New Year¡¯s Eve. I brought some things here. Later, I¡¯ll have a reunion dinner with your mother. ¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo did not refuse.


    ¡°later, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to fetch Xiaoxue. This way, we can be a family. ¡±


    Mother Xin looked around once she arrived at the villa. Based on her instincts, she could easily smell the scent of a young woman in the villa.


    It was a pity that the downstairs was too clean and she could not find any traces. The doors upstairs seemed to be locked and she had no way to enter.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    Mother Xin did not expect things to go so smoothly. Xin Zimo did not reject her at all.


    However, Mother Xin did as she said and immediately sent the chauffeur to pick up Chi Xue. These few days, she had heard a lot of embarrassing complaints from Chi Xue over the phone and her heart ached for her. However, this child was too innocent. How could she keep Xin Zimo¡¯s heart when she was like this.


    After walking around Xin Zimo¡¯s villa for a long time, mother Xin suggested to go upstairs to take a look. This time, Xin Zimo did not agree.


    ¡°could it be that there¡¯s a beauty hidden upstairs and she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll run away the moment I see her? ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that his mother was doing it on purpose, so he said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to arrange a guest room for you. As for the other rooms, I¡¯ve locked them all. You don¡¯t have to worry about going in. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran should stay here! ¡± Mother Xin said.


    ¡°Yes, I know that you don¡¯t like her, so I don¡¯t plan to let the two of you meet. ¡± Xin Zimo did not hide anything. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange another place for her to stay. ¡±


    ¡°Zimo, AH Zimo, you¡¯ve forgotten everything I¡¯ve told you! ¡±


    ¡°What should be forgotten will eventually be forgotten. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother did not expect Xin Zimo to contradict her like this. However, today was the 30th of the New Year, so she would not quarrel with her son. Moreover, Xin Zimo had just said that he would accompany her.

 Chapter 165 - twenty years

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zimo, after the New Year, you¡¯ll be twenty-nine. ¡± Mother Xin knew that it was unwise to quarrel on such days, so she reasoned with him and moved him with her emotions.


    Xin Zimo did not reply, but only handed a cup of tea to mother Xin.


    ¡°actually, if you¡¯re not satisfied with Xiaoxue, I can understand, ¡± mother Xin continued ¡°A few days ago, chief Qin¡¯s wife came to my place for a meal. Her daughter happens to be twenty-four this year, and her family is quite satisfied with you. If you have any ideas, let¡¯s have a meal together after the New Year. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say these things to me. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was a little indifferent. ¡°My feelings were expressed very clearly a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°Then my attitude was also made clear a long time ago. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother did not give in.


    Xin Zimo knew that his mother was a hundred times dissatisfied with Du Anran. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the grudges between the DU and Xin families, there wouldn¡¯t be such a situation.


    But before these grudges were completely resolved, he would try his best to avoid letting anran meet his mother.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Madam, Miss Chi is here. ¡±


    Not long after, the Butler brought Chi Xue to the living room. Today, Chi Xue had changed into a bright yellow coat without any makeup. She looked quiet and generous.


    The moment she saw mother Xin, she immediately threw herself into her arms. ¡°Auntie, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me so that I could pick you up¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a surprise for you? ¡± Mother Xin hugged her. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many days. You¡¯ve lost weight again. Has Someone bullied you? ¡±


    ¡°With you backing me up, who would dare to bully me? ¡± Chi Xue laughed.


    Xin Zimo saw that Chi Xue and his mother were mother and daughter. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t her biological son.


    ¡°Auntie, I knitted a scarf for you when I was free in London. I brought it with me. Take a look. ¡±


    Chi Xue said as she took out a dark green scarf from her bag. She had always known that mother Xin liked this color. Sure enough, as soon as she took it out, mother Xin happily wrapped it around her. She even kept praising Chi Xue for her dexterity.


    Xin Zimo saw that there was nothing much for him to do and went upstairs while they were chatting happily.


    The channel villa was filled with laughter and laughter, but the Laidu Garden was a different scene.


    When du Anran arrived at the Laidu Garden, old Mister Xin was exercising. The garden was empty and not as lively as the last time she came. All the servants were gone.


    ¡°Old Mister, are you alone? ¡±


    Old Mister Xin was still very surprised when he saw Du Anran. He thought that he would have to spend the lonely New Year¡¯s Eve alone this year, but he did not expect du Anran to come.


    ¡°Anran, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you come back? ¡± The old man saw that she had brought many gifts.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go back. I thought you must be lonely in Laidu Garden alone, so I came to accompany you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I asked the servants to go back. They also want to spend New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay with you. I¡¯ll spend New Year¡¯s Eve with you. I brought a lot of things here. I¡¯ll make dumplings for you later. ¡± Du Anran waved the things in her hand and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you, but Zimo agreed to you coming to my place? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old sir. He said that he still has some things to do and will come over when he¡¯s done. ¡± Du Anran lied. However, at this moment, she saw the hope in the old sir¡¯s eyes.


    However, this hope instantly dimmed and was replaced by the usual gloom.


    ¡°Will He¡­ come over? ¡± The old Sir¡¯s voice was a little shaky. He and Zimo had not seen each other for many years ? is He really willing to spend the New Year with me ?


    ¡°Yes, he will come. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    She did not know if she was giving hope to the old man or to herself.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and a smile appeared on his weather-beaten face.


    Du Anran understood that this kind of love was something that could not be separated from family. A few months ago, she had lost her favorite uncle. She understood the pain of suffocation. If¡­ Xin Zimo also understood, she hoped that he would come.


    Don¡¯t let her down, and don¡¯t let the old man down.


    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s go make dumplings! ¡± Du Anran helped the old man into the house.


    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve made dumplings myself. I¡¯ll take you to the attic. It¡¯s quiet there. ¡±


    The old man took du Anran to the attic they went to last time. The sound of shoes stepping on the wooden stairs was like the sound of a musical instrument from the old days.


    ¡°Is the little boy from last time still coming? ¡± Du Anran thought of the cute little boy they met at the attic last time.


    ¡°Yes, he comes every day when he¡¯s not in school. I especially like it when he comes over. I haven¡¯t experienced this kind of feeling for many years. ¡± The old man sighed.


    The attic was very quiet, and the sunlight was abundant. He pulled open the curtain of the Xiangfei Bamboo, and the light shone on the simple attic, making it peaceful.


    After du Anran finished preparing the things, she began to make dumplings. In fact, she had not made dumplings for many years, and everyone had done it together during the first year of college. She had not done it in five or six years.


    The old man was quite good at it. He taught Du Anran how to make delicious meat fillings and how to wrap the dumplings tightly.


    It was hard for Du Anran to imagine that an entrepreneur who had been in business for a long time was so proficient in these things.


    This reminded her of the food that Xin Zimo had cooked for her. She did not know if it was hereditary. Although Xin Zimo rarely cooked, every time those delicious dishes made her appetite soar.


    However, when the dumplings were ready and Du Anran had cooked them, Xin Zimo still did not come.


    She stood at the window of the attic. The anticipation in her heart had turned into anxiety.


    It was already noon. Was He really not going to come?


    He had said before that he hated people threatening him the most. If that was the case, did he feel tired of the direct threats she made last night¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran did not like the dumplings. The old man probably understood a little. He would say some funny things from time to time to make Du Anran happy.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ll bring you around. ¡± The old man stood up and prepared to go downstairs.


    ¡°Old man, Zimo might have been delayed by something. Don¡¯t worry, he will come. ¡± Du Anran said the last part, and she felt guilty.


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡± The old man smiled kindly, his face full of kindness.


    Du Anran looked at him as if he was her grandfather. She could not find any words to comfort the old man, so she could only follow him down the attic.


    The old man took her around a few buildings. The scenery here was beautiful, the birds chirped, and the flowers were fragrant. Everything was clean and well-organized.


    ¡°there are so many rooms, and I¡¯m the only one living here. Perhaps the greatest sorrow of old age is this, ¡± the old man sighed.


    ¡°Old man, you should come back with us. After so many years, you must also miss your hometown¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in London for twenty years. How can I have the face to return to my country? I¡¯ve let Luoluo down. ¡± The old man lowered his head and stood under the sun with his cane. His face was covered with an indescribable sorrow.


    Du Anran knew that Luoluo was Mrs. Yin¡¯s maiden name. However, Mrs. Yin had passed away more than twenty years ago. Twenty years had passed, and things had long changed.


    Du Anran accompanied the old man in the garden of Laidu for the whole afternoon to have a heart-to-heart talk. The old man sat on the Rattan Chair while she sat on the swing like a pair of grandfather and grandson. The Sun shone on their faces, and it was very warm.


    The old man told Du Anran a lot of things from the bottom of his heart. He also told Du Anran that business people were actually very lonely. They were always under the pressure of being vigilant against others. In their eyes, there was not complete trust There was only doubt that existed at all times.


    He said that this was probably the reason why Luoluo did not let Yonghang enter the business world. She was afraid that her son would never be happy. Unfortunately, Xin zimo eventually returned to the business world.


    Du Anran understood the old man¡¯s meaning very well. Just like her, when she took over Shihe, she felt the pressure that existed all the time. She did not like this kind of suffocating pressure at all.


    Therefore, she was not suitable for business. Even if Shihe was not bought by Xin Zimo, it would eventually be bought by another group.


    The old man also showed Du Anran the photo album that he had kept for many years. In the photo album, it was the first time that Du Anran met Mrs. Yin and Miss He.


    Both of them were beauties that were one in a hundred. Mrs. Yin was calm and generous, while miss he was lively and charming.


    What surprised Du Anran was that Xin Zimo was also in the photo album when she was young.


    Xin Zimo was very similar to the present when he was young. For example, he frowned, and he did not smile.


    When du Anran unexpectedly flipped the back of the photo, she actually saw a full set of Chinese characters. They were written with a fountain pen. Most of them were written on the back of the photo of Xin Zimo¡¯s father and Xin Zimo. They were all blessings and thoughts.


    Du Anran understood that it was not that the old man did not love them, but that he could not love them. He had chosen to let them down¡­ ¡­


    Time passed bit by bit, and the sun slowly moved from the east to the West. Finally, it gradually sank. When the last rays of the setting sun shone on the grass, everything was silent. Only the sound of Du Anran flipping through the photo album could be heard.


    The old man lay on the Rattan Chair and closed his eyes. He enjoyed the warmth of the last day of the old calendar year.


    When the night swallowed up the day, du Anran stood up in loneliness. She knew that Xin zimo would not come.


    Du Anran cooked a lot of dishes. Fortunately, the old man did not send away all the servants in Laidu¡¯s garden. There were still one or two people who could help her. However, du Anran really did not dare to compliment her cooking skills. Fortunately, the old man did not mind at all. Instead, he smiled and taught her how to cook.


    It was not easy to prepare a table of dishes. Fortunately, there was no burning of the pot. Du Anran was already very glad. Although it was not delicious, under the guidance of the old man, she could eat a big meal.


    ¡°old man, try the sweet and sour pork ribs. This is probably the best of these dishes. ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue to make the dishes. She was quite embarrassed.


    However, the old man kept praising her, saying that her cooking skills were not bad and that there was a lot of room for improvement.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening after dinner. Du Anran did not eat well. Several times, she almost cried when she saw the old man¡¯s white hair.


    There were only three hours left until the new year. Du Anran looked at the clock in a daze. Xin Zimo, in the end, he had given her a huge disappointment on the last day of the new year.

 Chapter 166 - a dilemma

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue¡¯s silvery laughter continued to ring out from the villa in the channel.


    The Butler had prepared a large table of delicious food for them, all of which were their favorite dishes. Mother Xin had even specially gotten someone to send over expensive red wine.


    ¡°Come, our family must be happy today. In the New Year, everything must go smoothly. ¡± Mother Xin raised her wine glass.


    ¡°CHEERS! ¡± Chi Xue raised her wine glass, her face flushed like a young girl¡¯s.


    Xin Zimo raised his glass symbolically. In China, the New Year was no different from a normal working day. All these years, he had been busy with work, and it had been a long time since he had celebrated the New Year in such a lively manner.


    He had originally planned to spend it with Du Anran, but now¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for the two of you. ¡± Mother Xin smiled mysteriously and took out two boxes.


    A red box was handed to Chi Xue, and a black box was handed to Xin Zimo.


    Chi Xue couldn¡¯t wait to open it. It turned out to be a set of jewelry. It was a sparkling gem necklace, pearl earrings, and Jade Enamel¡­ ¡­


    ¡°thank you, Auntie, it¡¯s very beautiful! ¡± Chi Xue seemed to like it very much.


    Xin Zimo also opened his gift. Inside the box was a Prada¡¯s latest winter wallet. He smiled slightly and closed the box again.


    That night, mother Xin made an exception and allowed Xin Zimo and Chi Xue to drink a lot. In the past, she did not like them drinking, but today was New Year¡¯s Eve, so she could make an exception for everything.


    When they were halfway through drinking, mother Xin pulled Chi Xue out.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you looking for me? ¡± Chi Xue blinked. Her alcohol tolerance was not very good, so she was already a little drunk.


    ¡°Did you use the thing I gave you before you went abroad? ¡±


    Chi Xue blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t have a chance. Brother Zimo¡­ he didn¡¯t want to see me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance? Opportunities aren¡¯t given by others. You have to seize them yourself. Tonight is a great opportunity¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ won¡¯t be too good¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯ve said what I should say. ¡± Mother Xin saw that Chi Xue was really unteachable.


    Chi Xue bit her lip and nodded.


    When mother Xin returned, she picked a bottle of red wine and poured some of the things that mother Xin had given her into it.


    When it was almost ten o¡¯clock, the dinner was finally finished. Xin zimo looked at the clock on the wall and became more and more irritated.


    There were only two hours left from today. Should he go to Laidu Garden.


    Du Anran was really spoiled by him to the point of being out of control. Not only did she dare to threaten him, but she also dared to ignore him. Today, ever since she left the house, she did not give him a call. He could not help but almost go to the garage to get his car several times.


    But every time he walked out of the door, he immediately calmed down. who was the person in Laidu Garden It was Xin que It was the person he used to hate the most.


    This kind of hatred was not only for his grandmother, but also for his father. Xin Que was a thousand times more cold-blooded than he had imagined.


    The faint sound of firecrackers could be heard in the distance. There were quite a number of Chinese people in this villa area. After all, this was the most grand festival in China.


    Xin zimo could no longer remember which year he had forgotten this day. Even though he had been together with Du Anran for the past two years, he had used all sorts of reasons to reject this festival.


    ¡°Brother Zimo! ¡±


    When he stood on the steps outside the villa and looked at the brilliant fireworks in the distant sky, Chi Xue walked over with two glasses of wine.


    He turned his head, and the lights outside the villa shone on Chi Xue¡¯s face, adding some haze to her elegant and sweet face.


    ¡°Why are you out? It¡¯s windy outside, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a good day. Brother Zimo, you should drink a few more glasses with me! ¡± Chi Xue walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side like a spoiled child and handed the wine glass in her left hand to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk quite a lot just now, it¡¯s better not to drink anymore, ¡± Xin zimo looked at the slightly drunk Chi Xue and advised.


    ¡°Brother Zimo, I¡¯m very happy today. Auntie has also come over from the country. This is the day of the reunion of the ten thousand families. We¡¯re finally reunited. ¡± Chi Xue was drunk. She handed the Wine Cup to Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo took the Wine Cup, but he still frowned.


    It was probably because Chi Xue was hurt by the scene. She thought of her parents who had died in an accident at the beginning of the year, and it was in England. She raised her head and drank a big mouthful of wine. She could not help but cry.


    But this year, with Xin Zimo accompanying her, this man whom she had loved for many years, she was also happy, right?


    Xin Zimo knew that she was probably thinking about the past, so he smiled and said, ¡°such a good day, then I¡¯ll drink a few glasses with you. ¡±


    It was rare for Chi Xue to see Xin zimo smile without any burden. Under the moonlight and the lights, she could not help but feel a little intoxicated. She raised the wine glass. The light penetrated the red liquid, making this charming night even more intoxicating.


    Xin Zimo raised the wine glass and took a symbolic sip. The strong wine accompanied the cool breeze, but his thoughts were still in a mess.


    He also did not know how Du Anran was doing in the laidu garden. For the whole day, she did not call him.


    Chi Xue¡¯s face turned red when she saw Xin Zimo drink the glass of red wine she had made. The cold wind blew on her face. She walked forward and held Xin Zimo¡¯s arm.


    ¡°brother Zimo, accompany me to talk. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve chatted with someone under the night sky. Do you still remember When we were young, we lived in the same courtyard. When summer came, I would pester you to play. At that time, there were so many little friends in the courtyard.¡±Chi Xue was immersed in memories The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°You still remember. ¡± The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips also curled up slightly. That period of time was the most carefree time he had in so many years. From then on, he never experienced what happiness was.


    ¡°although I was very young at that time, I still remember things. How could I not remember? ¡± Chi Xue smiled very happily.


    Xin Zimo was chatting with Chi Xue outside the villa. Du Anran accompanied the old man to play chess in the attic of laidu garden.


    Although it was not far away, as time passed, Du Anran¡¯s heart became more and more flustered.


    This time, if he really did not come, would she lose the bet with Xie Chenjin in advance¡­ ¡­


    While her heart was in a mess, the hand holding the chess piece shook, and the white chess piece actually fell to the ground with a ¡°Dong¡± sound. Du Anran lowered her eyelids, and a faint thought emerged between her brows.


    The old man looked at the clock in the pavilion. It was eleven o¡¯clock. No wonder Du Anran was so restless. He actually knew that Du Anran had lied when she came. ZIMO would not come to see him at all, and he would not have extravagant hopes.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s late. Rest early. We¡¯ll play again tomorrow, ¡± the old man said kindly.


    Du Anran even forgot to pick up the chess piece. She sat in a daze in front of the table and bit her lips.


    Outside the window, the fireworks were brilliant. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple interweaved, leaving a gorgeous scene in the night sky.


    ¡°Old sir. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. The moment she opened her mouth, her voice was actually filled with helplessness and depression. ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you¡­ ¡±


    She was also disappointed. She thought that she could change him, but now it seemed that everything was just her own conceit.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m really happy that you came to see me. ¡± The old Sir¡¯s eyes were full of kindness. Perhaps it was because he had experienced countless hardships and hardships, but there was not much change on his face. Other than kindness, there was peace.


    Du Anran raised her head and forced a smile. ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t be so cold and quiet on New Year¡¯s Eve. Let¡¯s go set off the fireworks. ¡±


    The old man probably did not expect du Anran to suggest such a thing. He was slightly stunned and then nodded with a smile. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go set off the fireworks. I¡¯ll get them to prepare. ¡±


    When du Anran helped the old man down from the attic, it was already very lively in the distance. She knew that Guo Zi lived not far away. Unfortunately, on this kind of Reunion Day, everyone had to accompany their families.


    Guo Zi could not come to see the old man, so she was the only one who could spend New Year¡¯s Eve with the old man.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s staggering figure, she suddenly felt sad. The old man was old, but he did not have any children.


    A few servants brought over small fireworks. Du Anran was timid and did not dare to touch these, but seeing the fireworks in the sky, she was very envious, so she mustered up the courage to light one.


    With a ¡°Bang¡± , du Anran covered her ears and hid far away. The brilliant fireworks also bloomed in front of her eyes in an instant.


    It had been a long, long time since she had calmed down to watch the fireworks. As the fireworks bloomed, her mood immediately relaxed. She clapped her hands and laughed loudly as she watched the brilliant fireworks.


    The old man stood beside du Anran with a cane. He looked up, smiled, and pursed his lips. He watched the colorful fireworks in the sky disappear in the cold wind.


    The later fireworks were all lit by the servants. One by one, the entire villa was dyed as bright as the day, but it was more colorful than the day.


    ¡°Old sir, look over there, it¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± Du Anran clapped her hands, and she was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    The sound of the fireworks was too loud. Du Anran turned up the volume and spoke to the old sir. A few servants also stood to the side and watched. The smoke of the fireworks filled the air. When du Anran smelled the strong smell, her eyes felt hot, and she almost cried.


    ¡°Old sir, do you like to watch fireworks too? If you do, I¡¯ll come over to accompany you to set off fireworks every New Year and festival in the future! ¡± Du Anran clapped her hands and laughed.


    ¡°Anran, you are really a good child, ¡± said the old sir. However, it was probably because his voice was too soft and the sound of the fireworks being set off was too loud that Du Anran did not hear it.


    When the fireworks were set off, the old sir suddenly thought of 50 to 60 years ago, when the economy was in a depression and many people did not have enough food to eat. When Yin Luoluo married him, the Yin family set off fireworks for a whole two hours.


    That night was also like this. Everything was so beautiful that it did not seem real.


    Half a century had passed. People were getting old, and the fireworks from that year had also dispersed¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran stood under the night sky in a red dress. The bright fireworks reflected her face like a peach blossom.


    As the light and the smoke interweaved, she sometimes looked up and sometimes looked down. For a moment, she seemed to see Xin Zimo¡¯s figure, but after only a moment, she laughed at herself again.


    The bell of the New Year was about to ring. This unforgettable year was finally about to pass¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 167 - was like a dream

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the last fireworks were lit, Du Anran looked up at the starry sky. The fireworks bloomed before her eyes, colorful and dazzling.


    When she occasionally lowered her head and looked straight ahead, she actually saw a familiar figure amidst the interweaving of white smoke and mist.


    He was wearing a black coat with his hands in his pockets. His gaze was gentle as he looked ahead, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He did not move. He just stood in the midst of the fireworks that filled the sky. It was as if it was not real, but it was real.


    Du Anran¡¯s hands that were clapping suddenly stopped. She had imagined his appearance in the fireworks a few times, and it had been destroyed a few times.


    She could not believe her eyes. He really came?


    The fireworks bloomed their last ray of life. In the dissipating night sky, the mist became thicker and thicker.


    Du Anran clearly felt the old man beside her trembling. She was not mistaken. Xin Zimo had come¡­ ¡­


    When the smoke had completely dissipated, he walked toward her.


    ¡°ZIMO¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself. It was him. She was not mistaken.


    He walked to her side and brushed her hair with his left hand. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°did you miss me? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned red. Fortunately, no one else heard her. Just as she lowered her head, Xin zimo looked up at the old man beside Du Anran. He nodded at the old man.


    The old man looked at him without blinking. His hand, which was holding the cane, was trembling. His eyes were full of tears and his lips were trembling. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he was speechless.


    The old man looked at Xin Zimo like that. Although he was already a grandchild, Xin Zimo could still vaguely see traces of Yin Luoluo in his eyes. This was the first time he longed to see Yin Luoluo, more than ever.


    Xin zimo looked very similar to his father. He owed his eldest son a lot, especially his father¡¯s love. But he could not make up for all of this¡­ ¡­


    When Xin Zimo and Du Anran stood together, he hoped that they could be happy, forever.


    Du Anran saw the gentleness in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes, and it was no longer the kind of ruthlessness that she had when she mentioned the old man, although there was still not much of a smile on his face. She quietly held his hand, and it turned out that his palm was still cold.


    When her hand held his hand, Xin Zimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Tonight, he was glad that he came. Otherwise, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    When the New Year¡¯s bell rang, Xin zimo stood in front of the window with Du Anran in his arms, watching the sky full of fireworks. Du Anran was half-hidden in his arms. The familiar smell of his body remained in his nose. It was very warm and very happy.


    He did not say that he would leave, so the old man chose the best room for them to stay in.


    The light from the window shone on Du Anran¡¯s face, and Xin Zimo saw a lot of satisfaction. When she was not paying attention, he lowered his head and kissed her slightly Red Lips.


    She slightly raised her Chin to cooperate with him. The more he was intoxicated, the deeper the kiss became.


    After countless times of training, she had learned to respond to him. Her response made him even more unable to stop. He raised his hand, carried her horizontally, and walked to the bedside.


    Tonight, after drinking the red wine that Chi Xue handed him, he felt hot and restless. At first, he thought that he had drunk too much wine that night and did not care. Later, on the way to Laidu Garden, he felt uncomfortable all over. Now, he finally understood.


    When du Anran looked up, she happened to see his furrowed brows. She could not help but ask softly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    He lowered his eyelids, and his long eyelashes left a row of dense shadows. He whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice, ¡°nothing. ¡±


    He did not think about anything else. In this sweet time, only he and Du Anran were allowed. He kissed her earlobe and neck¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran hugged him. As he got closer, she could smell the strong male scent mixed with a hint of tobacco on his body.


    She did not know if it was because of the bottle of wine or because she was too happy. That night, he hugged her, kissed her, and wanted her again and again.


    ¡°Zimo¡­ do you know? I was really afraid that you wouldn¡¯t come¡­ ¡± Du Anran pressed herself against his chest. Her hands were tightly wrapped around his waist. She was afraid that if she let go, the dream would disappear again ¡­


    ¡°How could I bear to let you lose¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo caressed her beautiful hair and smelled the fresh rosemary in her hair.


    Early the next morning, Xin Zimo had someone bring new clothes to Du Anran. He also brought a piece for the old man.


    Du Anran saw the joy and gratitude in the old man¡¯s eyes when he took the clothes. She suddenly felt that it was worth it for her to have the courage to threaten Xin Zimo once.


    However, she did not dare to do so in the future.


    Although there was no smile on Xin Zimo¡¯s face every time he looked at the old man, there was no indifference. Du Anran did not force him anymore. She was already satisfied.


    The old man tried to talk to him. Although he always used ¡°yes¡± or ¡°I know¡± instead, Du Anran thought that this was a great reconciliation!


    On the first day of the New Year, Xin Zimo stayed with Du Anran in Laidu Garden. There were a few times when his cell phone rang. Du Anran seemed to have heard Xin zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.


    She felt a little strange, so she asked Xin Zimo, ¡°is that your mother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s at the Channel Villa with Chi Xue. ¡±


    Du Anran was slightly surprised. She did not expect Xin Zimo¡¯s mother to come to London, nor did she expect Xin Zimo to stay in laidu garden in such a situation.


    ¡°then she¡­ urged you to go back? ¡±


    ¡°I said to go back at night. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran was nervous. Go back at night She would go back too In what capacity?


    ¡°Anran, you go back with me. ¡± Although Xin Zimo tried his best to avoid meeting her mother, he thought that the family would always be together in the future. It was not a problem to hide.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­ ¡± Du Anran quickly declined. She had not seen Xin Zimo¡¯s mother for a long time. She was afraid that she would quarrel again when she saw her.


    ¡°Anran, you have to see her eventually. ¡± Xin Zimo knew what she was worried about. ¡°today is the New Year. My mother will not make things difficult for you. ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head and did not make a decision. She rejected Xin Zimo just like how Xin Zimo rejected her. She could not face it at all.


    Xin Zimo knew that she was in a difficult position, so he did not force her. ¡°then you stay here and take good care of yourself. When my mother returns to the country, I will come and pick you up. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She chose to escape. She was really afraid of quarreling with Xin zimo¡¯s mother. If that happened, the one who would be embarrassed would still be Xin Zimo.


    At night, Du Anran sent Xin Zimo away. The old man also stood at the door with a cane. When Xin zimo¡¯s Maybach left the laidu garden, Du Anran lowered her head helplessly.


    That night, Du Anran did not sleep well. She only fell asleep in a daze when it was almost midnight. Xin Zimo called her, but he quickly hung up after saying a few words.


    She was asleep when she was woken up by the phone. She fumbled for her phone and thought it was a call from a friend in the country.


    ¡°Happy New Year¡­ ¡± She did not look at the screen and only said in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT HAPPY! ¡± A sharp female voice broke the silence of the night.


    Du Anran was more than half awake. She recognized the voice. It was Xiao Qingqing!


    How long had it been since she saw Xiao Qingqing She knew that she had fallen and disappeared since Xin zimo abandoned her. It had been a few months since she last saw her at the elevator.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? ¡± Du Anran calmed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a good holiday, you two can live together in London, but I can only take care of a mentally ill patient who doesn¡¯t have a clear mind. Du Anran, do you think I¡¯m balanced? ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s voice was sharp, as if she had a great grievance.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this? ¡± Du Anran frowned, she did not know what she was talking about.


    ¡°Du Anran, I just want to tell you, do you think that just because Xin Zimo returned to your side, you think that it¡¯s a new year, that everything is over? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯m not happy, and I won¡¯t allow YOU TO BE HAPPY! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said this many times already. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was calm.


    ¡°since it¡¯s new year, I¡¯ll tell you too. I¡¯ll give you a big surprise. You¡¯d better be prepared. ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. She knew that Xiao Qingqing, who had nowhere else to go, would really do anything.


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing laughed a few times on the other end of the phone. ¡°Won¡¯t you find out when you wait? ¡±


    Without waiting for du Anran to speak, Xiao Qingqing laughed dryly and hung up the phone. Not only did du Anran hear Xiao Qingqing¡¯s voice on the phone, but she also heard the faint wailing sounds coming from behind Xiao Qingqing. These two sounds were particularly creepy in the quiet night.


    Du Anran put down the phone and felt uneasy. She wanted to call Xin Zimo several times, but in the end, she gave up.


    She could not sleep for the whole night. She could not guess what Xiao Qingqing was going to do.


    She remembered that when she first met Xiao Qingqing, Xiao Qingqing was still a girl of the same age as her. She was pure, generous, and did not know much about the world. Du Anran used to treat her as her good sister and talked about almost everything. But even so, Xiao Qingqing brought countless people to her side, but she still did not feel anything.


    It was no wonder that Xin Zimo called her stupid. She did not even know to investigate the confidant who surrounded her night and night.


    Xiao Qingqing, did she hate her so much just because of Xin Zimo?


    Something something something something something something something something something something, something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s phone call came at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. At that time, she stood at the window in a daze and was still in a mess because of Xiao Qingqing¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Are you awake? ¡± Xin Zimo, who was on the other end of the phone, smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m already awake. Do you think I¡¯m a lazy pig¡­ ¡± Du Anran heard his voice and finally let go of Xiao Qingqing¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Then come down and open the door for me in ten minutes, ¡± Xin Zimo said as he drove.


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Not Willing? ¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled. She pulled open the curtains. The Sun was just right outside the window. She opened the door and walked downstairs.


    ¡°I have a New Year¡¯s gift for you. ¡±


    ¡°Let me guess what it is¡­ a necklace? Perfume? Handbag? Bank card? ¡±


    Xin Zimo, who was driving the car, smiled. ¡°It¡¯s said that those who get close to the vermilion bird will have a bad taste in the ink. You¡¯ve been with me for so long, and your taste is still so vulgar? ¡±

 Chapter 168

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°then I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s good. ¡±


    Du Anran was already standing at the door. She looked into the distance and waited for Xin Zimo to come over.


    The Sun shone on her face. She finally put Xiao Qingqing¡¯s matter aside. She knew that the feud between her and Xiao Qingqing would explode one day.


    Not long after, when the Black Maybach stopped in front of her like a noble King, she saw Xin Zimo get out of the car.


    The broken golden sunlight shone on his face, and there was a profound expression between his eyes.


    Sure enough, he was holding a carved wooden box in his hand. Du Anran ran up to him and smiled. ¡°The closer you are to the red, the darker the ink. Aren¡¯t you afraid that after being with me for a long time, your taste will become lower? ¡±


    He put his arm around her waist and smiled brightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s see which one of us is more determined¡­ ¡±


    He took her upstairs. When he opened the gift in the box, Du Anran felt that compared to this man, her taste was indeed vulgar.


    The box was neither a necklace, perfume, nor a bank card. Instead, it was an Agarwood comb that emitted a faint fragrance.


    This comb was as exquisite as the box outside. It was engraved with the pattern of twining lotuses, and both ends were inlaid with gemstones and tourmaline. It lay quietly in the box, with traces of the passage of time.


    ¡°What an exquisite comb¡­ ¡± she could not help but praise it.


    ¡°And it has a deep history. ¡± Xin zimo picked up the comb.


    Du Anran asked curiously, ¡°what history? Could it be that you auctioned it off again? ¡±


    Xin zimo brushed her soft hair with one hand and used the other hand to gently comb her black hair.


    When the comb gently touched her hair, a different kind of warmth welled up in the bottom of Du Anran¡¯s heart. She had never thought that there would be such a man combing her hair in her lifetime.


    ¡°This comb is said to be one of the betrothal gifts Tang Taizong received when he married the eldest grandson empress. I don¡¯t know if the legend is true or not, but this comb is indeed from that era. ¡°I got it from an old collector. I wanted to give it to you the moment I saw it. ¡±


    Xin Zimo said as he gently combed du Anran¡¯s hair. Du Anran sat by the window, enjoying the warmth.


    ¡°A wooden comb to fix our love. I also hope that we will be together forever. ¡± When Xin Zimo said these words, his face was full of natural sincerity, and there was a kind of eager desire in his eyes.


    In this life, he wanted to stay with Du anran forever, and he wanted her to stay by his side.


    The corners of Du Anran¡¯s eyes fell in an instant. She believed that he had really fallen in love with her. It was probably very blissful to be loved by a person like this.


    She lowered her head and allowed him to comb her hair with a wooden comb. His fingertips slid over her hair, gentle and gentle. She could not help but close her eyes and enjoy the tenderness he gave her.


    After he tied her hair into a bun, he handed the wooden comb to her. He planted a kiss on her cheek. Du Anran¡¯s face turned red like a little girl in love for the first time, but a beautiful smile had already bloomed on her lips.


    Du Anran sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling Mirror. Xin Zimo¡¯s hands were on her shoulders. He slowly lowered his head and looked at her and himself in the mirror.


    At the beginning of the New Year, Du Anran felt that she was blissful. There were many things that were dark before she understood them. When she understood them, it was a new light.


    When Xin Zimo¡¯s mother left London, she took Chi Xue with her. Initially, they planned to leave with Xin Zimo, but Xin Zimo did not seem to have any intention of leaving. In addition, there were many things in the country waiting for her to deal with, so she could only leave London.


    Before she left London, she did not get to see du Anran. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother thought that Xin Zimo really had feelings for Du Anran, firmly protecting her under his wings.


    However, she would not agree to Xin zimo marrying Du Anran. It was absolutely impossible.


    As soon as mother Xin left, Xin Zimo brought Du Anran back to the villa. However, Du Anran had always wanted to go home. After moving in for a few days, she proposed to return to the country.


    She was still brooding over Xiao Qingqing¡¯s phone call. She knew that Xiao Qingqing was a threat, but with Xiao Qingqing¡¯s methods, she would do anything.


    Xin Zimo agreed to go back with Du Anran. In fact, he was very clear that once they returned to the country, there would be storm after storm that would greet them.


    The night before they left London, Xin Zimo went to find Guo Zi.


    Both of them had their own worries, so both of them drove a sports car and raced on the wide streets of London. Racing seemed to be a very childish behavior, but it could indeed relax one¡¯s mood.


    Guo Zi¡¯s personality was wild and unruly. He saw that Xin Zimo had suppressed himself too much in the country, and he had not seen Xin Zimo smile without any scruples even after coming to London for so long.


    ¡°Zimo, do you not have any friends in the country? ¡± Guo Zi increased his horsepower and stepped on the accelerator, whistling past.


    The tall trees on the side of the road retreated quickly. The only sound that could be heard on the quiet road was the car whizzing forward like an Arrow leaving the bow.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s Lamborghini did not show any signs of weakness and chased after him. ¡°There are no friends in the business world. ¡±


    Guo Zi tilted his head and happened to see Xin Zimo¡¯s cold side profile. Under the sunglasses, he could not see Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze, but he could guess what kind of state of mind he was in.


    ¡°I remember that two years ago, when you were planning to use Du Anran, you told me that love was dispensable and that marriage could also be used as a bargaining chip. ¡± The corners of Guo Zi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    Xin zimo pursed his lips. Yes, he did say that.


    Guo Zi continued to speak loudly, ¡°then aren¡¯t you still blinded by love now? ! ¡±


    ¡°Lust makes the mind muddle. It¡¯s your sister-in-law¡¯s fault for being too beautiful! ¡± Xin zimo curled his lips into a smile.


    Guo Zi smiled and said, ¡°a beauty is a disaster. I think you¡¯re going to fall for this girl. ¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing! ¡± Xin Zimo also said loudly.


    The two of them did not give in. Sometimes, Guo Zi¡¯s porsche surpassed Xin Zimo¡¯s Lamborghini, but soon, Xin Zimo caught up again. Sometimes, if Xin Zimo was not careful, Guo Zi would catch up to him.


    Guo Zi had done a lot of racing with his brothers in London. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. He was better in terms of technology, but in terms of patience and strength, Xin Zimo had the upper hand.


    A few lanes passed, but no one had the upper hand. The distance was almost the same.


    London¡¯s winter was also bleak. The wind blew into their convertible, but the two of them did not feel cold at all. Instead, they were secretly competing.


    When they reached the end of a road, the two of them were finally tired. Xin Zimo stepped on the brakes first and stopped the car. When Guo Zi saw that he had stopped the car, he also parked the Porsche next to Xin zimo¡¯s Lamborghini.


    Xin Zimo got out of the car and leaned against the car to light a cigarette. The moonlight shone on his black coat, making him look handsome and cold.


    Guo Zi also lit a cigarette. The two of them had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°When will you come back next time? ¡± Guo Zi asked.


    ¡°maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe ten years, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll go to the country to look for you. When do you plan to get married? ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°Wait until I take care of everything. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Du Anran will leave with someone else before you¡¯re done? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? She wouldn¡¯t dare! ¡±


    Guo Zi laughed. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Oh right, I have a lead on the matter you asked me to investigate before the New Year. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡°almost all of the people who were involved in the gunfight died. The clues were already lost. However, I later found out that their target was indeed your information. Not many people know that you went to retrieve the information. The signing meeting was the key. ¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ someone leaked the information during the meeting? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. ¡°impossible. It¡¯s impossible for someone to leak the information during a completely closed meeting. Moreover, they¡¯ve been partners for many years. ¡±


    ¡°My suggestion is that there¡¯s no need to continue investigating. So, let¡¯s just pretend that this matter is over. In any case, the information has been successfully sent back to the Xin family. ¡± There was an unfathomable depth in Guo Zi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°When did you learn to speak halfway? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, there¡¯s no need. ¡±


    ¡°Guo Zi, you¡¯re hiding something from me. ¡± Xin Zimo was not the kind of person who would be easily deceived. He could tell from Guo Zi¡¯s evasive gaze.


    ¡°What do I have to hide from you? I don¡¯t have a final answer, so I can¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so. ¡± Xin zimo looked at him meaningfully.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I still have the same question. If one day, you have to make a choice between the Xin family and Du Anran, what would you choose? ¡± Guo Zi knew that the Xin family was Xin Zimo¡¯s life, then Du Anran.. What kind of position Did du Anran have in his heart?


    Xin zimo remained silent. He raised his head slightly and looked at the sky. After taking a puff of his cigarette, he said calmly, ¡°if there really is such a day, you will see my choice. ¡±


    Guo Zi nodded and did not continue to ask.


    That night, Xin Zimo and Guo Zi had a long conversation. Guo Zi also mentioned Xiaoxian and the fact that he wanted to open a bar. Xin Zimo naturally supported Guo Zi a hundred times. However, it was not convenient for him to interfere in the matter between him and Xiaoxian.


    Anyway, his Eq was low, so he could not come up with good suggestions. Moreover, Guo Zi and Xiaoxian were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together. Even if they quarreled, it would not take long for them to reconcile.


    When Xin Zimo returned to the villa, Du Anran had already packed everything. Xin zimo laughed at her impatience.


    Du Anran checked if she had missed anything and said to Xin Zimo, ¡°I remember that you used to be very busy in the country. How can you be free during this period of time? ¡±


    ¡°The president also has his annual leave. Can¡¯t I take a break? ¡± Xin zimo leaned on the side calmly and watched her pack her things.


    ¡°I thought you were a workaholic and didn¡¯t know how to rest! ¡±


    ¡°who have you been learning from recently? You only know how to target me. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­ ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Just let the housekeeper pack it. There¡¯s no need to do it personally. We should go to bed. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. YOU SLEEP ALONE! ¡±


    ¡°How can I sleep alone? ¡± Xin Zimo put her arm around her waist and tickled her neck.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to ask you. ¡± Du Anran turned around. ¡°Why did you buy four plane tickets the last time you came to London? ¡±

 Chapter 169 - beware of others

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin zimo frowned and thought of the day before New Year¡¯s Eve. He was drunk, and Du Anran kept asking him what he was hiding.


    Although he was not in the country, the Xin family¡¯s matter still made him very anxious. How should he tell her that someone was following him and there was a spy inside?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re really annoying! ¡± Du Anran saw that he pursed his lips and did not intend to speak, so she was very angry.


    If he said that he did not care about her, he would not lower himself and put aside the hatred of twenty years to go to Laidu Garden. If he cared about her, he was not even willing to say anything to her. Du Anran really could not figure out Xin ZIMO¡¯s heart.


    This man¡¯s mind was like the Boundless Ocean, sometimes he could not even touch it.


    ¡°It¡¯s all about the Xin clan, don¡¯t bother about it. ¡± Xin Zimo finally spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you almost lost your life for the Xin clan! ¡± She did not care about the matters of the Xin clan, she was worried about him.


    ¡°Never, never again. ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice.


    Earlier, he thought that he had nothing except for the Xin clan. Later, he found out that Du Anran cared about him, he still had her besides the Xin clan.


    In the future, he would never do such a stupid thing. Even if he had to give up the Xin Corporation, as long as she could stay by his side.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t, ¡± Du Anran mumbled and continued to pack her things.


    At night, Du Anran was suddenly woken up by a phone call. She took the phone in the dark and opened her eyes in a daze. It was Xiao Qingqing.


    Xiao Qingqing clearly knew that it was night in London, but she always called at this time. She did it on purpose.


    However, it was different from the last time. Tonight, Xin Zimo was with Du Anran. She did not dare to pick up because she was afraid that Xin zimo would discover something, so she had to hang up.


    She did not want to involve Xin Zimo in the matter between her and Xiao Qingqing.


    However, Xin Zimo was still woken up by her actions. He opened his eyes slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Du Anran had already hung up and quickly said, ¡°nothing. ¡±


    Xin Zimo replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and continued to hug her to sleep.


    However, Du Anran could not fall asleep. She did not forget what Xiao Qingqing said the last time. This time, she was looking for her again. Was it a threat?


    Sure enough, after a while, her phone vibrated slightly. As expected, it was a text message from Xiao Qingqing. There were only a few words on it. ¡°Are you ready to receive the surprise? ¡±


    Just reading the words made du Anran¡¯s hair stand on end. Xiao Qingqing, what on Earth Did she want? !


    She angrily replied, ¡°Xiao Qingqing, if you dare to act recklessly, do you believe that I won¡¯t let you live a good life? ¡±


    She did not know if Xiao Qingqing was frightened by du Anran¡¯s imposing manner, but she did not harass du Anran that night.


    Du Anran angrily turned off her phone. Although she was very angry, she was still cautious, afraid of Waking Xin Zimo.


    That night, she did not sleep well. She wanted to turn over several times, but she was afraid of Xin Zimo, so she did not dare to move.


    The next day, she arrived at the airport on time. Du Anran did not expect the old man, Guo Zi, the butler, and Uncle Chen to be here. Du Anran was very touched, especially when the old man woke up early to see them off.


    When Xin Zimo and the old man¡¯s eyes met, du Anran did not see any hostility. She finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old man handed a photo album to Xin zimo. Du Anran took a look at it. It was the same album that the old man had shown her last time. The old man gave it to Xin Zimo. After all, this photo album was a treasure that the old man had treasured for many years.


    Xin Zimo did not refuse. He took it and flipped through a few photos. He happened to see a photo of himself when he was young. It was the only photo of the whole family.


    On it were not only his father, Xin Yonghang, but also his grandmother, Yin Luoluo, and the man in front of him who was called ¡°GRANDPA. ¡°.


    ¡°Zimo, take care. ¡± Guo Zi walked forward.


    Uncle Chen and the Butler said at the same time, ¡°Mr. Xin, come back to London often when you¡¯re free. ¡±


    They all knew that this was the only time Xin Zimo had lived in London for so long in so many years. They were very reluctant to part with him, but there was nothing they could do.


    Xin zimo smiled and looked at them. ¡°maybe we¡¯ll meet soon. ¡±


    ¡°When I get married, all of you have to come. ¡± Xin Zimo put his arm around du Anran¡¯s waist and looked at everyone in front of him. ¡°Guo Zi, uncle Chen, the butler, and¡­ GRANDPA. ¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Xin Zimo call the old man ¡°grandfather, ¡± especially the old man himself. He had been looking forward to calling him ¡°grandfather¡± for so many years, and today, Xin Zimo was finally willing to call him ¡°grandfather. ¡°.


    The old man¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He finally had no regrets in his old age¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was also very happy. She initially thought that this man was cold-blooded to the extreme, but it was not the case. After all, she still did not fully understand him.


    However, she had enough time to understand him in the future.


    When they entered the VIP lounge, Guo Zi secretly handed Xin Zimo two tickets. Xin zimo nodded, and Guo Zi patted his shoulder before he left the lounge with ease.


    Even du Anran did not notice their movements. It was not until Xin Zimo led her through a dedicated boarding passage that she realized that the plane had missed its departure time.


    ¡°Did you buy another ticket? ¡±


    Du Anran remembered that he said that the boarding time was at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, but the time had already passed.


    ¡°You must be cautious. ¡± Xin zimo placed the ticket in her hand.


    Du Anran took it. The time on the new ticket was 8:30 a.m. , which was a whole hour and a half away from the original time.


    Du Anran admitted that she was too stupid. She could not figure out the reason for Xin Zimo¡¯s action no matter how hard she racked her brain.


    But when she suddenly heard that there was a hijacking on the plane from London to China at seven o¡¯clock after she returned to China, she finally understood. She widened her eyes and looked at the man next to her. He was listening to the news and drinking a cup of coffee, but there was not much expression on his face.


    ¡°How did you know that someone hijacked the plane? ¡± Du Anran was still in shock. If they had not changed their tickets, would they have become hostages now.


    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not a God, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°How are you not a God? ¡± Du Anran was full of admiration for Xin Zimo. ¡°If you¡¯re not a god, why did you change your ticket? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s important to be wary of others? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°it¡¯s easy to recognize a trick that you played once and play it again. ¡±


    ¡°A second time? ¡± Du Anran finally understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying that when we went to London from the country, someone had already targeted us? So you also used a trick to change the situation? ¡±


    Xin zimo lowered his head and looked into her eyes with a smile. ¡°Do you think your husband is very smart? ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s my husband¡­ ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    When they left the airport, a driver came to pick up Xin Zimo. Xin zimo looked a little tired, so he let the car go to the villa on Lake Heart Island.


    The villa on Huxin island had a beautiful scenery. To be honest, Du anran liked the scenery there very much, but she still wanted to go home.


    So she suggested, ¡°can you send me back first? ¡±


    Xin zimo glanced at her and nodded.


    On the way home, Du Anran even asked him who had bad intentions, but Xin Zimo did not say much. He only assured her that he would definitely punish these villains severely.


    As soon as Du Anran got home, she saw her mother and Liu Wanwan far away. When Liu Wanwan learned that she was coming back, she came to her house very early to welcome her. Her mother, Bai Ruyun, even prepared a big table of dishes for her to welcome her home.


    ¡°Sister Anran, didn¡¯t you have a hard time overseas? Look at you, you look so white and fat, ¡± Liu Wanwan said enviously. She was eager to have a holiday to go abroad.


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned red. She had been in London for more than a month and was indeed very free. Other than a few times when she was so angry with Xin Zimo that she almost vomited blood, everything else was fine. It was no wonder that Liu Wanwan would say that she had become fat.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re still talking about me. I see that you¡¯re much fatter than before. Is it because the news agency is getting more and more free? Or is it because your mysterious boyfriend cooked a good dish and made you fatter? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the news agency is idle. Ever since our President Jin officially became the president of the news agency, he has treated us a hundred times better. ¡°But as for my boyfriend, you¡¯d better forget about him as soon as possible. He¡¯s so busy every day. Forget about cooking, I¡¯ll be thankful if I can see him once a week! ¡± After saying that, xiao Qingqing shook her head.


    ¡°Then when will you let me meet your boyfriend? I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s worthy of our Wan Wan. ¡±


    ¡°actually¡­ actually, you two know each other¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan lowered her head and said a little embarrassedly ¡­


    ¡°Ah? Really? ¡± Du Anran was even more surprised. In City A, the number of men that she and Liu Wanwan knew together could be counted on one hand. Especially after she provoked Xin Zimo, it was difficult for her to meet other men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a meal some other day. ¡± Liu Wanwan held du Anran¡¯s arm and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Okay, I just happen to see who the person who can make our Miss Liu¡¯s heart flutter is. ¡± Du Anran was happy for Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. ¡± Liu Wanwan said, ¡°Oh right, sister Anran, President Jin took a leave of absence to go to London last time. Did you see him? ¡±


    ¡°He took a leave of absence? ¡± Du Anran was stunned. Did he especially go to see her He flew from the country for more than ten hours¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, I guess he misses you. ¡±


    ¡°We saw him. ¡± Du Anran nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very good, but we¡¯re just best friends after all. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, what¡¯s wrong? President Jin is such a good person. Who knows how many people in the news agency are chasing after him, but you¡¯re not moved at all? ¡±


    Du Anran bit her lip. It was fake that she was not moved. Jin Shaonan was so outstanding and considerate. He gave her the most care, but unfortunately, she never had the urge to love him.


    If she did, they would have been lovers in university.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you don¡¯t still like that Xin Zimo, do you? ¡± Liu wanwan poked du Anran¡¯s forehead.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°I¡­ Did only like him once. ¡±


    Sometimes, one¡¯s heart was too small and could only fit one person in one lifetime. Be Stubborn or stubborn, there was only enough to love one person in one lifetime.

 Chapter 170 - love is already in the bone

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Actually, Xin Zimo treats you quite well. ¡± For the first time, Du Anran did not hear Liu Wanwan scold her for being useless or spineless. Instead, she stood on Xin Zimo¡¯s side.


    Du Anran could not help but look at her in puzzlement. ¡°Xin Zimo bribed you? ¡±


    Liu Wanwan smiled. ¡°those who are in the middle are confused, but those who are watching from the sidelines are clear. Xin Zimo has hidden himself well enough. If it wasn¡¯t for Sun Ping telling me a lot of things about Xin Zimo these days, I would really think that Xin Zimo is an ingrate. ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping? ¡± Du Anran heard the main point. Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan were chatting together Didn¡¯t the two of them fight whenever they met?


    Liu WANWAN¡¯s face turned red. She realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly shut her mouth.


    However, when Du Anran saw her reaction, she understood everything. She laughed and said, ¡°oh¡­ Sun Ping¡­ is your boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, you¡¯re so annoying. Don¡¯t say it out loud. No one knows yet. ¡±


    Du Anran laughed so hard that she leaned back and forth. She had never thought that Liu Wanwan would be together with Sun Ping. However, on second thought, they were quite a good match. Liu Wanwan had a fiery personality and could not tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes, while Sun Ping had a patient personality. The prime minister had a belly that could support a boat.


    In this way, they were really a match made in heaven.


    ¡°then you really have to treat me to this meal. Does this count as not meeting enemies¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a big meal. ¡± Liu Wanwan pulled du Anran into the house.


    After returning to the country, her days were carefree. In Du Anran¡¯s eyes, there were no changes. She was still working at the Xin Corporation and was in the same office as Xin Zimo. However, she had fewer and fewer opportunities to see Xin Zimo every day.


    Sometimes, she did not see him come to the office for an entire day. Sometimes, she did not see him for a few days. She knew that he was very busy after returning to the country, but he was actually so busy.


    When she had nothing to do in the office, she would stare blankly at his chair in front of her. When she was really bored, she would feed the fish.


    The fish that cost 500,000 yuan were fattened up without her care. They looked quite comfortable.


    ¡°Little Fish, little fish, did you miss me¡­ ¡± Du Anran opened the electronic board of the fish tank and threw the fish food into it.


    The little fish wagged their tails and spat out bubbles as if they understood what Du Anran said.


    However, it was really boring when she was free. After not seeing Xin Zimo for three days in a row, she called him.


    ¡°Are you very busy these days? ¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t busy, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped coming to the office and calling her.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re bored, go out for a walk. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight? ¡±


    ¡°No, I have something to do tonight. I¡¯m in a meeting, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡±


    Xin Zimo hung up her phone, and Du Anran returned to her seat in embarrassment. When she was in London, she felt that he was very relaxed, but when she arrived in China, he was busy as a top again.


    She had wanted to wait for Xin Zimo to have dinner tonight, but now it was all gone.


    When she got off work, she had just walked out of the XIN building when she saw a Bentley parked at the intersection not far away.


    It was Xie Chenjin¡¯s car, and Du Anran recognized it at a glance. At that time, she had taken his car to the mall to buy shoes.


    Seeing that she was coming over, Xie Chenjin opened the car window, took off his sunglasses, and waved at her.


    Du Anran originally wanted to avoid her, but now she had no choice but to meet him. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over to greet him. ¡°Young Master Xie looks radiant. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also because I saw you. ¡± Xie Chenjin opened the car door and very gentlemanly let du Anran sit in the passenger seat.


    Du Anran curled her lips. This man, after not seeing her for more than a month, was still so unreasonable. However, after not seeing him for more than a month, there was indeed a smile on his face, especially today, which looked like he had drunk honey.


    Du Anran had no choice but to get into Xie Chenjin¡¯s car.


    ¡°Are you very free today? Why are you out shopping so early? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Weren¡¯t they always very busy in the financial industry Especially since Xie Chenjin was the backbone of the Xie Bank.


    ¡°I specially came to the Xin Bank to wait for you. I heard that you have returned to China. However, you can¡¯t bear to call me even once. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s face was slightly angry, and there was a hint of anger in his tone.


    It was not just these few days. She did not even give him a greeting during the new year.


    ¡°I learned it from you, Young Master Xie. There are no friends in the business world. Since we are not friends, why would I call you? There is nothing to cooperate with. ¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a month, and you are getting more and more eloquent. Did Xin Zimo teach you that? ¡±


    ¡°I learned it from you. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin brought Du Anran to a French restaurant. He was probably a regular customer there. As soon as he went there, the manager led him to the private room upstairs.


    However, the manager glanced at Du Anran, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    The private room was very large. There was a dedicated person playing the piano, and there were rows of fine wine on the wine rack. The overall style of the private room was light yellow. It was very warm and not dazzling.


    The Crystal lily-style Chandelier emitted a gentle light. After they sat down, Du Anran asked him, ¡°why are you looking for me? ¡±


    Since the last bet, they had not spoken on the phone or met each other. This time, Xie Chenjin suddenly found her. She did not know why.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to drink. ¡± Xie Chenjin elegantly opened the cork on the red wine bottle. The red liquid was slowly poured into the goblet, emitting a mellow and rich fragrance.


    The transparent red was like a ruby. It was bright and shiny. It was also like a freshly ripened red grape, giving off an alluring luster.


    ¡°Mr. Xie has always been a smart person. Moreover, the banking industry is particular about seizing every second. You won¡¯t waste your time drinking with me. ¡± Du Anran was straightforward.


    Drinking? Would Xie Chenjin just come to have a drink with her?


    Xie Chenjin frowned, but it only lasted for a few seconds before it relaxed again.


    ¡°Miss Du is really a strange person. What if I say that I just want to have a drink with you? ¡±


    ¡°* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * , you don¡¯t have to look for me,¡±Du Anran told him the truth.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a casual chat! ¡± Xie Chenjin raised his wine glass. ¡°How are you doing in London? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you? How¡¯s the matter with the Xie Group? ¡± Du Anran glanced at him and said lightly.


    ¡°The funds have been refunded and we¡¯ve signed a few partnerships with foreign companies. The Xie Group has also welcomed a new batch of shareholders. ¡±


    ¡°congratulations, Mr. Xie. You¡¯re a young and talented man. You live up to your reputation. ¡± Du Anran was not interested in things in the business world.


    ¡°You have done me a huge favor. So, according to our contract, I can give you what you want. What do you think? ¡± Xie Chenjin said ¡°I can let you invest in the Xie family. I can also give you the funds to build a harmonious society. Of course, if you still insist on going abroad, I can also help you. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Xie family had made a comeback. The corresponding Xin family had suffered a heavy blow. Was she wrong about the collaboration with Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡­


    She felt a faint sense of embarrassment, but what was revealed in her eyes was confusion.


    ¡°The Xie family has been reborn. Will the Xin family suffer a heavy blow? ¡± Du Anran suddenly asked.


    She hated Xin Zimo back then, but after a month in London, when she learned that he had jumped into the sea and that they might never see each other again, or that they were separated by heaven and earth, how could she still hate him¡­ ¡­


    However, the Xin family was his life. She had made such a mistake. If he knew about it, would there be a way back for them?


    ¡°The Xin Corporation has invested a lot in the acquisition of the Xie Corporation. Now that the Xie Corporation is safe and sound, what do you think will happen to the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°there is no need for us to continue talking. ¡± At this moment, Du Anran stood up in a panic like a child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°You have helped me so much. I will welcome you at any time. I will keep the shares of the Xie Corporation for you. ¡± Xie Chenjin caught the panic in her eyes. For some reason, his heart stopped.


    ¡°No need. ¡± Du Anran turned around and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to reject me. Maybe Xin Zimo doesn¡¯t love you that much. When the time comes, the Xie family will be your haven. The doors of our Xie Bank will always be open to you. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s body trembled. She did not stay any longer and did not listen to Xie Chenjin¡¯s words. She left the restaurant.


    She did not help Xie Chenjin at all. Other than the minutes of the meeting, she had heard that the minutes were very important. However, at that time, she hated Xin Zimo, so she gave the records to Xie Chenjin.


    However, she never thought that in just a short month, she would once again see her own heart clearly. She hated him to the extreme because she loved him to the bone. She loved him as much as she hated Xin Zimo. This was an indisputable fact.


    After returning from the restaurant, Du Anran had been feeling uneasy. She did not have much interaction with Xie Chenjin. She suddenly remembered that when she was in London, he once said, ¡°what if the XIN corporation goes bankrupt¡­ ¡°. ¡­


    At that time, she thought that he was joking. The Xin Corporation was a huge corporation that was thriving. How could it go bankrupt.


    But at this moment, she actually felt a sense of panic and helplessness. What about Shihe? Wasn¡¯t Shihe the most powerful corporation in city a back then When she met Xin Zimo, Shihe was like an egg that shattered with a crash.


    Nothing in this world was impossible. Shihe back then was a good example.


    She could not help but call Xin Zimo. The first time, she did not pick up.


    She stood nervously at the window. The night outside was like water. She actually began to miss the days in London.


    The second time she called, Xin zimo picked up. There was no teasing tone from the past. His voice sounded very tired.


    ¡°Are you done? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Not yet. Sun Ping and I are reconciling the accounts. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. Was He reconciling the accounts personally If it wasn¡¯t for some major financial matter, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to reconcile the accounts personally.


    She recalled the statements that he had shown her before. At that time, the accounts were all wrong. However, this kind of thing was common. She didn¡¯t take it to heart. She didn¡¯t expect that once he returned, he would start the financial investigation again.


    ¡°You¡­ rest early. Do you want me to visit you¡­ ¡± she did not know why, but she actually felt a little guilty ¡­


    ¡°No need, go to bed early. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo hung up the phone first. She knew that he had been busy ever since he came back. He was even busier than before.


    If it was not for the time he jumped into the sea, they would still be like passers-by She would still hate him!


    If the Xin Corporation had gone bankrupt at that time, she would have been happy to hear about it. But now, she was not willing. She was a little afraid¡­ ¡­


    At the French restaurant, after Du Anran left, Xie chenjin stared at the empty seat for a long time.


    The sound of the piano was as soothing as flowing water. It emitted a peaceful and stable sound, but his heart was like a stone that had been thrown down, stirring up waves of ripples. The wine that he liked to drink on a daily basis actually did not taste good at all. He untied his tie in a fluster and left a tip for the piano player to leave.


    After sitting alone for half an hour, he called Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue was quite surprised, but she still went to the appointment.


    Seeing that the meeting was no longer in a noisy bar, she showed a gentle expression.


    ¡°Miss Chi, you never take the initiative to ask me out. It seems that cooperating is my business. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was a little unhappy, which made Chi Xue stunned.


    In Chi Xue¡¯s eyes, Xie chenjin would always maintain a gentlemanly demeanor no matter what. Even if he was unhappy, he would always hide it. You could only see elegance and grace on his face.


    ¡°from the beginning to the end, the matter is in your hands. I don¡¯t have the right to take the initiative, ¡± Chi Xue said unhurriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience. ¡± Xie Chenjin leaned Lazily on the SOFA.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have much patience either. ¡±


    Chi Xue was getting more and more disappointed with herself. She even suspected that Xin Zimo did not have a good impression of her at all. The last time in London, she had even used that kind of trick, yet he was unmoved. That man, Xin Zimo, always had a lot of self-control in front of women.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s end this quickly, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°How much more money do you need? ¡± Chi Xue still did not know the current situation of the Xie Bank. She only asked tentatively.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the money anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean? The cooperation is terminated? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face was slightly angry. He did not keep his word. She did not even have the title of the Young Madam of the Xin family. He planned to retreat unscathed.


    ¡°No, help me do one last thing. After the matter is done, we¡¯re done. I¡¯ll let you have your wish. ¡±


    Chi Xue blinked. ¡°What is it? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin smiled and whispered a few words into her ear. Chi Xue¡¯s expression immediately changed. She gritted her teeth. ¡°If ZIMO finds out in the future¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, if I don¡¯t say it, who knows¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    Chi Xue thought for a moment and asked doubtfully, ¡°will it work? ¡±


    ¡°trust my judgment. ¡± Xie Chenjin seemed to have a plan in mind. ¡°Du Anran loves Xin Zimo far more than you love Xin Zimo. ¡±


    Chi Xue felt a little unbalanced when she heard this. ¡°She loves Zimo? She¡¯s here for Zimo¡¯s money, right? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin took a sip of wine. He was used to drinking wine, but he actually felt a little uncomfortable after taking a SIP.


    ¡°Right, why did you do this? It doesn¡¯t seem to be of any benefit to you. ¡± Chi Xue was also very vigilant. What Xie Chenjin asked her to do was indeed beneficial to her, but it did not benefit him at all.

 Chapter 171 - She wanted to see him

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about this. I naturally have my own reasons for doing so. ¡± Xie Chenjin just gulped down the red wine in his glass.


    Chi Xue stared at him for a few minutes. She felt that he was a little unusual tonight. What was unusual about him? Was it the faint sadness on his face?


    Chi Xue accompanied him to drink a few glasses of wine. During this time, she asked him a few small questions. Xie Chenjin did not answer, even though he was very good at investing.


    Chi Xue felt that Xie Chenjin was a person who prioritized profits. As long as it was something that had nothing to do with him, he would not care. Chi Xue did not have much interest in Xie Chenjin. She only treated him as a partner. After the cooperation was over, they parted ways.


    In the middle of the night, a strong wind suddenly blew, causing the branches of the trees to shake non-stop. A strong wind blew, and soon, the temperature dropped sharply. snowflakes slowly floated in the sky.


    The snow grew heavier and heavier, gradually covering the road. In the silent night, even the city had stopped. There was no sound of noisy people, only the rustling of snow.


    The next morning, Du Anran went to work as usual. When she saw the thick layer of snow on the road, she could not help but feel a sense of panic. She did not know why, but as long as it snowed this year, nothing good would happen.


    She restrained her thoughts and called Xin Zimo on the way, but he did not pick up.


    She had not seen him for a few days. Even when they called, he would only say a few words. She touched the diamond ring on her hand, feeling disappointed and uneasy. She would rather they had not returned to city A.


    She stood in his private elevator for a long time. She knew that he always went up from this elevator. But the more she waited for him to appear, the more he did not appear in front of her for a long time.


    She stood there for nearly an hour, but she still went to the office in disappointment. She had been uneasy the whole day. She was hiding something from him. She wanted to tell him the truth when she saw him. Since she chose to believe, she should not hide anything.


    When Sun Ping came in, it was supposed to be noon break, but to her surprise, du Anran did not leave. She lay on the fish tank and watched the school of fish swim around. Her gaze was a little unfocused, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Sun Ping stood at the door for a while. He looked at Du Anran and shook his head helplessly.


    He took some information from Xin Zimo¡¯s desk. Du Anran only turned her head when she heard the movement.


    ¡°Sun Ping, is he¡­ still busy? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t come to get the information himself. It had been a long time since he entered the office ¡­


    ¡°Yes, President Xin is very busy. ¡± Sun Ping lowered his head to look for the information and did not look at Du Anran.


    ¡°Then where is he? Can I see him? ¡±


    ¡°President Xin doesn¡¯t have time. ¡± Sun Ping took the information and walked out without stopping.


    ¡°Sun Ping! ¡± Du Anran shouted, but Sun Ping did not even turn his head.


    Du Anran felt that everyone was very strange after returning to the country. She did not know what happened. She did not even know if Xin Zimo was really busy or if he was unwilling to see her.


    In the afternoon, the Xin Group held a board meeting. Du Anran heard that it was related to the acquisition of several banks. During the last board meeting, Du Anran heard from Xin Zimo that it was not good, and she did not care about it. But now, it was different¡­ ¡­


    The board of directors meeting continued until it was almost time to get off work. Du Anran left the office early. She did not go home immediately, but went to his private garage.


    However, the uncle who looked after the garage stopped Du Anran. He did not recognize Du Anran because CEO Xin rarely brought people to the garage.


    It was also the first time Du Anran came to his garage. In the past, he was the one who drove the car out and waited for her.


    The uncle did not let her in, so she waited outside. It was still very cold outside the garage. In addition to the heavy snow last night, it was even colder now.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t wait anymore. President Xin might not come. ¡± The uncle kindly advised her to leave.


    In fact, he had seen many people like du Anran who came to the garage to wait for President Xin. He also thought that Du Anran was the kind of person who used the back door.


    ¡°He will come. ¡± Du Anran waved her hand.


    The uncle saw that Du Anran was really stubborn, so he did not advise her anymore. He let her enter his small room.


    Du Anran really felt that it was too cold, so she nodded and went in. From the small room, she could see the situation in the garage. As soon as he came out, she could still rush over immediately.


    ¡°Are you looking for director Xin to do something? If so, I advise you to go back. It might be useful to look for Director Xin¡¯s Secretary Sun, ¡± the uncle said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for him to do anything. ¡±


    ¡°then why are you looking for him? ¡± The uncle was very confused.


    Du Anran lowered her head. Why was she looking for him She just wanted to talk to him¡­ ¡­


    The uncle saw that she did not speak, so he did not say anything more and continued to inspect the surroundings of the garage.


    Du Anran stared at the garage. The board meeting had ended. She called him. ¡°Zimo, are you free tonight? ¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. She did not hear his voice, but she heard a woman¡¯s seductive voice. ¡°President Xin, what¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s talk about it tonight. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°Did I disturb you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight, ¡± he replied.


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran hung up the phone in disappointment.


    Perhaps he had some social engagements. After all, he had not returned to the country for more than a month. As the president, he must have a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    She stayed in the uncle¡¯s small room for a while. Just as she was about to take her scarf and leave, she saw the remote control door of the garage open.


    She immediately retracted her body and looked at his black mercedes-benz without blinking. He was driving in the driver¡¯s seat. His brows were slightly furrowed and his gaze was deep. A charming and beautiful woman sat in the passenger seat. The woman would occasionally turn her head and say something to him.


    The car drove out of the garage at the fastest speed. Du Anran saw them, but they did not see her.


    Du Anran recognized this woman. She was the popular movie star of City A, Laura, Mi Li. Back then, Xin Zimo had also had a scandal with her. She did not know if it was true or if Laura was trying to create hype.


    Was He talking about a collaboration with Laura tonight Du Anran had no way of knowing.


    After she walked out of the uncle¡¯s small room, she left the XIN building. The snow on the road had almost been cleared, and the snow had also stopped, but the wind was still blowing.


    Du Anran forbade herself from thinking about bad things. She asked Liu Wanwan out for dinner. Liu Wanwan readily agreed and even said that she would bring Sun Ping along.


    When they arrived at a Chinese restaurant, Liu Wanwan indeed brought Sun Ping along. Du Anran was very surprised. Why was Xin Zimo so busy, but Sun Ping could accompany Liu Wanwan.


    Sun Ping did not seem to know that Du Anran would come. When he saw Du Anran, his gaze was a little hesitant, but since he was here, he still chose to sit down.


    ¡°today, I solemnly announce that Sun Ping is my new boyfriend, Miss Du Anran. Do you feel satisfied? ¡± Liu Wanwan treated Du Anran as a good sister and was seeking du Anran¡¯s opinion.


    Du Anran smiled and nodded. ¡°I wish you both happiness. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister anran! ¡± Liu Wanwan sat beside du Anran and happened to be face to face with Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping smiled at Du Anran and didn¡¯t say much.


    Liu Wanwan, on the other hand, kept talking. ¡°Sister Anran, do you still remember when I spilled milk tea on someone¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember, your heroic deed. ¡± Du Anran smiled. It was also because of that time that she and Sun Ping met.


    Fate was so wonderful that it appeared without anyone noticing.


    ¡°It¡¯s still fragrant, ¡± Sun Ping said indifferently.


    ¡°Haha! ¡± Liu Wanwan laughed. ¡°Who told you to bully my sister Anran? If you dare to bully her next time, no, if you and your boss dare to bully her next time, I won¡¯t forgive you. ¡±


    ¡°How would I dare? ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! ¡± Liu Wanwan waved her fist.


    Du Anran was quite envious of Liu Wanwan and Sun Ping. Their love was so simple and innocent.


    Liu Wanwan saw the gloomy look on du Anran¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but ask Sun Ping, ¡°Sun Ping, where¡¯s your boss? ¡±


    Liu Wanwan was used to calling Xin Zimo this way. She didn¡¯t want to call him CEO Xin. It was very awkward.


    However, Sun Ping was still respectful. ¡°CEO Xin has a social engagement. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go with him even if he has a social engagement? ¡± Liu Wanwan said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you people socialize every day. What¡¯s there to socialize about? No matter how big the social engagement is, it¡¯s not as important as spending time with your girlfriend! ¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t understand. ¡± Sun Ping replied to Liu Wanwan and glanced at Du Anran.


    Du Anran acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and continued to drink her juice.


    ¡°Sister Anran, what exactly is Xin Zimo socializing about? Aren¡¯t you his secretary? ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. So Liu Wanwan already knew. Sun Ping probably told her everything. However, she really didn¡¯t know about this problem. She didn¡¯t even know where he went.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t really care about his business, ¡± Du Anran said truthfully.


    ¡°Sun Ping, in the future, help sister Anran keep an eye on your boss. Don¡¯t let your boss go to any romantic places. Of course, you¡¯re also not allowed to go. If you dare to go, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡± Liu Wanwan said to Sun Ping.


    ¡°How would I dare to go? I¡¯ll come over to accompany you when I have time. But whatever my boss wants to do, it¡¯s not something I can control, ¡± Sun Ping said indifferently.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t control it, you have to. Anran is my sister. I won¡¯t allow others to bully her, especially that beast boss of yours! ¡± Liu Wanwan had also seen the ability of that beast.


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t make things difficult for Sun Ping. Xin Zimo won¡¯t bully me. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°really? ¡± Liu Wanwan expressed great suspicion.


    Du Anran nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. In the past, I always thought that President Jin was more suitable for you. But last time, I heard from Sun Ping that that beast sacrificed a lot for you, and you used to love him very much. ¡°I just want you two to get along well for a while. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll introduce you to a boyfriend, ¡± Liu Wanwan said She had a righteous look on her face.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan, don¡¯t be a busybody. ¡± Sun Ping rolled his eyes at Liu Wanwan. If she really introduced du Anran to a boyfriend, he would be the one to suffer.

 Chapter 172 - Not Understanding Romance

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In a luxurious presidential suite, a woman with a good figure had just come out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, and her half-wet hair was lazily draped over her chest. The bath towel only reached her chest, and it was very attractive. Her two fair legs carried the beauty of a freshly bathed person as she walked slowly towards the large bed in the suite.


    A man stood at the spacious floor-to-ceiling window of the suite. His slender figure was like a God as he stood at the window and looked out.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ ¡± The woman called out. Her delicate voice had an indescribable charm to it. As expected of a singer.


    Xin Zimo frowned and turned his head. Under the half-light, he saw Mi Li leaning on the bed and playing with her hair.


    ¡°Now can we talk about why you gave up on the Xin Corporation? ¡± Xin Zimo put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and looked at her leisurely.


    Mi Li was probably attracted by his handsome appearance and couldn¡¯t help but glance at him. This man was worthy of attracting countless women to submit to him. He had the capital to do so.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ who said that he gave up on the Xin Group? ¡± Mi Li chuckled ¡­


    She was indeed a popular celebrity in city a now. As long as she made a promotional film, she would definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, during the period when Xin Zimo was in London, she suddenly changed her mind and wanted to promote the Xie Bank.


    The Xin Group had sent several negotiation experts to discuss a collaboration, but they were all blocked by her agent. However, she secretly learned that when Xin Zimo returned, he had arranged to meet Xin Zimo at the hotel.


    ¡°Laura, don¡¯t forget that the benefits of working with Xin Zimo are far better than working with any other company. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this? ¡± Mi Li stood up and walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side. She hooked her arm around Xin Zimo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°working with such an outstanding man like you, I am more than happy to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°since you are so sincere, why don¡¯t we sign the contract now? ¡±


    There was no way Xin zimo would allow her to promote the Xie Corporation. He had just failed in the acquisition of the Xie Corporation, so he couldn¡¯t let the Xie Corporation develop again without paying attention.


    ¡°As long as you are sincere, I will get my manager to talk to you tomorrow. ¡±


    Mi Li rubbed against Xin Zimo¡¯s body and hooked her arm around Xin Zimo¡¯s neck like a water snake. She held Xin Zimo¡¯s waist with one hand and untied his tie with the other.


    ¡°Miss Laura, it seems that you always talk about cooperation in bed. ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows and revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°I am not happy that you are talking about me like that¡­ ¡± Mi Li continued to Unbutton Xin Zimo¡¯s shirt.


    She could not help but be intoxicated. This man had an extraordinary charm. Even the elegant perfume on his body was so mesmerizing.


    In the past, she had wanted to further develop with Xin Zimo several times, but he had rejected her mercilessly. Now, there was finally a chance for him to beg her.


    Just as she was unbuttoning the second button on Xin Zimo¡¯s shirt, Xin Zimo held her wrist with his back hand. ¡°Miss Laura, I see that you don¡¯t have the sincerity to cooperate. ¡±


    Mi Li¡¯s hand was hurting from his grip. She twitched a few times and screamed repeatedly, ¡°Aiyo, CEO Xin, why don¡¯t you show any mercy to the fairer sex? I came with good intentions to talk to you about the promotional film. How are we going to talk after you treat me like this? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to procrastinate. I came here personally tonight to give you face. If you continue to refuse the toast, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡± There was a trace of hostility in Xin zimo¡¯s eyes.


    Mi Li originally thought that she would be able to have sex with Xin zimo tonight and get some juicy news at the same time. This way, she would be able to shine like a star. She did not expect Xin Zimo to not fall for this trick.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me like this? Do you believe that I will call the reporters over now? When the time comes, we will see who those gossip entertainment will believe! ¡± Mi Li was also angry. This man was not someone that she could handle.


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± A trace of hesitation flashed across Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    Mi Li knew that Xin Zimo had some scruples. She sneered and pulled her hand away.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Look at us now. Don¡¯t we look like lovers? ¡± Mi Li continued to speak without fear of death.


    ¡°Laura, you can choose not to sign the contract. If you dare to affect my life, I will make you disappear from City A. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, don¡¯t think that just because I am a celebrity, I don¡¯t know anything about business. The Xin Corporation is in a financial crisis now, right ¡°The reason you came here in person tonight is to raise the reputation of the Xin Corporation and attract more investment. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear it from? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with patience.


    Very few people knew that the Xin Corporation was in a financial crisis. He tried his best to hide it, hoping to use a series of remedial measures to fix the situation and salvage the crisis. However, he did not understand that Mi Li actually knew about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I heard it from. You did find the right person to ask me to do a promotional video. With me doing a promotional video for the Xin Corporation, we will definitely be able to attract more funds. However, CEO Xin, if you are not sincere enough, don¡¯t blame me for looking for another company to work with. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have a video of you that you can¡¯t let others see. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, don¡¯t threaten me. If you release the video, both of us will suffer losses and neither of us will get any benefits. Why don¡¯t we not think about anything tonight and let me accompany you properly, okay? ¡±


    Mi Li¡¯s hand once again clung onto Xin Zimo¡¯s neck, and she continued to Unbutton Xin Zimo¡¯s shirt.


    Xin Zimo frowned and pushed her away. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to talk about this collaboration today! I advise you to consider it carefully. ¡±


    He left the suite without stopping and closed the door with a bang. Mi Li was shocked and did not come back to her senses for a long time.


    There was actually a man who was not interested in her at all. Mi Li was very frustrated. There was no man in city a that she could not handle, but Xin Zimo was not.


    She admired her charming figure in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, her half-curled hair, and her curvy figure. She simply could not find any fault with herself, but Xin Zimo was actually such an unromantic man.


    When Xin Zimo drove away from the restaurant, Sun Ping called.


    ¡°President Xin, Miss Du is drunk. ¡± Sun Ping knew that Xin Zimo was talking about working with Mi Li, but Liu Wanwan kept pestering him to call Xin Zimo. He had no choice but to call her.


    But he did not expect that Xin Zimo actually said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡°.


    Sun Ping knew that Xin Zimo had been deliberately avoiding Du Anran for the past few days. He was also avoiding Du Anran, if Liu Wanwan had not suddenly invited them to meet.


    ¡°Sun Ping, is your boss here yet? ¡± Liu Wanwan held du Anran. At first, they were very happy drinking fruit juice. Later, she felt that drinking fruit juice was not enough, so she opened a few bottles of wine. She did not expect Du Anran to have something on her mind She got drunk as soon as she drank.


    ¡°He¡¯s coming right away, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Sun Ping, tell me honestly, did that beast bully sister Anran? Sister Anran looked very pale today. She kept drinking when I brought the wine. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything between her and Director Xin, ¡± Sun Ping prevaricated.


    Actually, how could he not know? After CEO Xin returned to the country, he showed CEO Xin a few photos, and CEO Xin¡¯s expression immediately changed. Although CEO Xin didn¡¯t say anything, he had guessed everything from the past few days when he deliberately avoided Du Anran.


    ¡°Do you really not know or are you pretending not to know? If you dare to lie to me, YOU¡¯RE FINISHED! ¡± Liu Wanwan yelled at Sun Ping.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. ¡± Sun Ping continued to lie.


    Liu Wanwan saw that his attitude was quite sincere, so she didn¡¯t force him. She just said, ¡°take care of sister Anran, don¡¯t always speak up for that beast! ¡±


    Sun Ping did not dare to disobey. He nodded. ¡°okay. ¡±


    When Liu Wanwan helped du Anran out of the restaurant, Xin Zimo¡¯s car arrived shortly after.


    Du Anran did not make a fuss. She only mumbled as if she was saying something, but no one could understand her. Xin Zimo helped her to the front passenger seat. He frowned and scolded, ¡°why are you drinking again? Look at how drunk you are! ¡±


    Xin zimo hated it when Du Anran drank. She could not hold her liquor, yet she got drunk every time.


    Before leaving, Liu Wanwan warned Xin Zimo, ¡°Hey, sister anran looks like she¡¯s in a bad mood. Don¡¯t make her angry. ¡±


    Sun Ping quickly pulled Liu Wanwan away and said to Xin Zimo, ¡°CEO Xin, it¡¯s okay. Miss Du just drank a little too much. ¡±


    Xin zimo nodded. ¡°I know. ¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen Du Anran for a few days. Xin zimo missed her a lot, the way he missed her every day.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± He drove her to the villa on Huxin island, and suddenly heard her call his name ¡­


    His driving hand paused, and he turned to look at her. She was still honest and did not move, but because she was drinking, her face was red.


    He sighed.


    When they arrived at the villa, he was still the one who carried her upstairs. The structure of the villa on Lake Heart Island was similar to that of the London channel villa, but one was european-style, and the other was chinese-style.


    But both were equally quiet, especially on a night like this, when it had just snowed, it was even quieter.


    After he carried Du Anran into the bedroom, he left the villa and only sent a few servants over.


    Therefore, when Du Anran woke up in the morning, she thought that she was dreaming. First, she thought that she had returned to London. Then, she realized that something was wrong. This was the villa on Lake Heart Island.


    Her head hurt, and her stomach hurt. Every time she drank, she would regret it, but the next time, she would forget it.


    What else could she do when she was in a bad mood? She could only feel better after getting drunk and sleeping!


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re awake¡­ ¡± as soon as du Anran pressed the bell by the bedside, a small servant came over.


    ¡°Is¡­ is there anyone else here? ¡± Actually, she wanted to ask if Xin Zimo was here ¡­


    She sobered up a little and remembered that he was the one who sent her here last night.


    ¡°Miss Du, Ah Zhen, ALU, and I, ¡± Aqin stood respectfully at the side.


    ¡°Oh¡­ When did Mr. Xin Leave? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin sent you back last night. He carried you upstairs and left, ¡± Aqin said truthfully.


    Du Anran lowered her eyes. ¡°I know, go do your work! ¡±


    ¡°Hey! If you need anything, just let me know. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded and leaned weakly on the bed. Why did he not see her after he came back? Was He really very busy?


    Du Anran did not dare to call him again. She was afraid of being disappointed. She did not know when, but that kind of dependence on him grew again. She was very afraid of this kind of dependence. She always felt that this kind of dependence was an extravagant hope.


    Du Anran sat in a daze on the bed for a long time. It was not until Liu Wanwan called that she was shocked.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Liu Wanwan stuck out her tongue.


    Last night, when Xin Zimo found out about the wine she gave du Anran, his eyes were filled with hatred.

 Chapter 175 - childlike innocence

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, I want to take a leave of absence these few days. I¡¯ll accompany you to teach the children how to play the piano, okay? ¡± Du Anran had always been alone in the empty office these days. She was tired of it and wanted to go out for a walk.


    She did not want to be like those precious fishes, just like a canary.


    ¡°You said you wanted to go before you went to London last time. Do you still want to go now? ¡± Bai ruyun smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I also want to meet the children that you often praise. Didn¡¯t you always say that they are much smarter than I was when I was young? ¡±


    ¡°Then come with me tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to meet them. I¡¯m quite content to be with these children every day. ¡±


    That night, after Du Anran massaged her mother¡¯s shoulders, she sent a message to Xin Zimo. She wrote, ¡°Zimo, why aren¡¯t you answering my calls? ¡± Are you busy Can you call me back when you see it?


    When Xin Zimo saw the message, he was flipping through the photo album that old Mr. Xin gave him. There were many photos in the photo album. He saw his grandmother when he was young, and the woman called he Zhilan that his grandfather had always loved. Of course, there was also his younger brother, Xin Zijun, whom he had never met before.


    Xin zimo glanced at the text message. As usual, he did not reply, so he simply turned off his phone.


    Du Anran had been waiting for him to call her back. When it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, Xin Zimo did not reply. He must have seen the text message. Why didn¡¯t he reply to her?


    Du Anran was in despair. Why was it that when he returned to the country, he seemed to have become a different person¡­ ¡­


    In the end, he still did not treat her as the person closest to him. He was still used to hiding things from her.


    The next day, du Anran simply did not even apply for leave and did not go to work at the Xin Corporation. She followed her mother to the art school. When she arrived, it was time for class. The children entered the school one after another. Some of them were sent by their parents, while others came by themselves.


    As far as the eye could see, the age of these children was uneven, but they all looked to be under the age of ten.


    ¡°Anran, sit in the back of the classroom and listen in. I¡¯ll teach the children the violin, ¡± Bai Ruyun said to Du Anran.


    ¡°Okay, if I learn quickly, I¡¯ll quit my job at Xin Zimo and come over to teach the children. ¡±


    ¡°If you dare to quit your job at the Xin Group, Xin Zimo will skin you alive. Why would he like you to do such a public job? ¡± Bai ruyun smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s not that overbearing. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    In fact, what she wanted to say was that he didn¡¯t care that much. He didn¡¯t even reply to her text messages or answer her calls. Why would he care about her quitting her job.


    If she were to disappear from the world at this moment, would he call?


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for class. ¡± Bai Ruyun brought the violin into the classroom, and Du Anran followed closely behind.


    There were usually not many children in this art class, not more than twenty in a class. Bai Ruyun liked to have them sit together in class, and the children seemed to be quite happy with it.


    However, children were still children, and they were still chasing and quarreling when the bell rang.


    Not only did Bai Ruyun have to teach them to play the violin, but she also had to teach them theoretical knowledge. It was undoubtedly a huge challenge for such a young child to accept boring knowledge.


    However, Bai Ruyun was approachable, and she had her own way of treating children. She was always able to combine the two very well. Du Anran had never listened to her mother¡¯s lecture. Today was an eye-opener for her.


    During the second piano lesson, Du Anran requested for her to attend, and Bai Ruyun agreed. However, Du Anran had never interacted with so many children before. The lesson was only halfway through, and some of the children could not sit still.


    ¡°teacher, I need to go to the toilet! ¡± Some children raised their hands.


    ¡°teacher, I need to go to the toilet too! ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, duo duo hit me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m hungry¡­ ¡±


    The noise from the commotion had already drowned out Du Anran¡¯s lecture. Before du Anran gave them permission to go out, one by one, the little ones had already run out.


    ¡°Hey, all of you, come back! ¡± Du Anran had no choice but to chase after them. This was not a school, it was clearly a foster care center.


    After one class, du Anran was completely exhausted. She did not know why her mother was so obedient in class.


    Du Anran thought of a way. She decided to use incentives. For children who could listen to the entire class, she would reward them with small gifts. For those who could answer a correct question, she would also reward them with small gifts.


    Sure enough, the enthusiasm in class immediately increased.


    Bai Ruyun looked at her daughter and suddenly smiled. She was in a trance. Back then, du Anran was still the same age as these children. In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed.


    ¡°Mom, these children are so difficult to teach¡­ ¡± Du Anran finally breathed a sigh of relief during the break. She could not help but complain to her mother.


    ¡°When you get used to it, you will figure out a method that suits them. These children will naturally listen to you. However, you have to be strict when you need to be strict. You can¡¯t always rely on rewards. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue and remembered when she was naughty when she was young. When her mother scolded her, she immediately became obedient.


    ¡°There¡¯s a team activity in the afternoon. You¡¯ll lead them to do the activity, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s always more interesting to do the activity than in class. ¡±


    Sure enough, when it was time for the team activity in the afternoon, this group of children ran out of the classroom like a swarm of bees. Du Anran couldn¡¯t stop them.


    Du Anran first led them to do exercises, then led them to play games, sing songs, and cut paper.


    Bai Ruyun saw that Du anran still liked children very much, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a lot of photos for them.


    There was a little girl in the class who was very obedient. Du Anran liked her very much, so she hugged her and took a lot of photos.


    ¡°Teacher Du, are you coming tomorrow? ¡± A boy asked.


    ¡°If you¡¯re good, then I¡¯ll come. If you¡¯re not, then I won¡¯t come! ¡± Du Anran coaxed.


    ¡°teacher, you play the piano so well. It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, your candy is so delicious. I want more. ¡±


    Before they left, the group of children surrounded Du Anran and talked about everything. They were not as active as they were in class. Some children held du Anran¡¯s hand, and some children drew a picture for her.


    Du Anran was very touched. She could not help but promise them, ¡°teacher will come back to see you whenever she is free. ¡±


    ¡°teacher, you have to come every day. ¡± ¡°teacher, don¡¯t forget to bring delicious food. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled and patted their heads. ¡°Okay, you just have to be good. Next time, not only will there be candy, but there will also be biscuits, jellies, chocolate¡­ lots of delicious food. ¡±


    The children could not help but cheer. They had surrounded Du Anran and did not let her go. It was not until their parents came to take them away that they reluctantly said goodbye to Du Anran.


    ¡°Mom, these children are so fun. ¡± Du Anran smiled knowingly when she followed her mother home.


    ¡°You will suffer if you have been here for a long time. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled. ¡°They are like little white rabbits. Once they go crazy, no one can stop them. ¡±


    ¡°But I finally understand what you mean. ¡± Du Anran felt that today was much better than when she was at the Xin family.


    ¡°come again when you¡¯re free. Even if you¡¯re unhappy, come over. Children are always the most sincere. Just like when I was born and went bankrupt, there was a period of time that I couldn¡¯t get out of. But every day when I see these children, all my worries are gone. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll definitely come again. ¡±


    The unhappiness in Du Anran¡¯s heart disappeared, but a day had passed. She didn¡¯t call or text Xin Zimo, so he didn¡¯t look for her.


    She felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to continue like this. She lied to her mother and said that she was going out to have dinner with her friends. Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t probe further and let her go.


    It was already dark. She did not know where Xin zimo would be, at the Xin Corporation building, at home, or in his villa Or maybe he was not at all. He was socializing again¡­ ¡­


    She first went to the Xin Corporation. Sure enough, his car was still there. The lights on the thirty-sixth floor were also on. The lights were bright and the stars were shining brightly.


    Du Anran bought some snacks and brought them up. It was so late, he should not have eaten dinner. He was always busy with work. Sometimes he forgot to eat breakfast, sometimes he forgot to eat dinner. His meals were irregular.


    When she arrived at the door of the president¡¯s office, she knocked on the door. She was not sure if he was there.


    It had been so many days since she last saw him. She was at a loss.


    Xin Zimo was indeed in the office. When he heard the knock on the door, he initially thought it was Sun Ping. However, he thought that Sun Ping would not knock on the door directly. The person who could be here so late must be du Anran.


    He pretended not to hear and continued to read the documents in his hands.


    Du Anran waited for a few minutes. She knew that he was clearly inside. She had no choice but to call him. Sure enough, not long after, she heard the ringtone of Xin Zimo¡¯s cell phone in the office.


    Xin Zimo knew that he could not hide anymore, so he opened the remote control door.


    The moment du Anran saw him, it was just like when he gave her a subpoena and she came to look for him.


    He lowered his head and flipped through the documents. When he knew that she had come in, he did not look up. The faint light shone on his body and contrasted with the dark night behind him. Everything was as quiet as water.


    ¡°Are you still busy? ¡± Du Anran smiled and walked forward to open the snacks that she had brought.


    Xin zimo frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s hand paused, feeling a little disappointed. After a moment, she calmed down. ¡°Oh, do you want to eat some more snacks? There¡¯s a cake that you like. ¡±


    ¡°You can go back. I still have work to do. ¡± Xin Zimo declined bluntly.


    ¡°Are you really very busy? ¡± Du Anran looked at him. Ever since he came back from London, he had been like this. He was neither cold nor warm, treating her as if she was a stranger.


    ¡°Yes, I have a lot of things to deal with. ¡± Xin Zimo did not raise his head and continued to review the documents in his hands.


    There was indeed a large stack of documents on his desk, but only Xin Zimo himself knew that being busy was just an excuse.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and placed the snacks on the coffee table at the side. She could not describe the feeling in her heart.


    Before she left, she glanced at him again. The gentle light poured on his body, making him look perfect. The lines on his face were firm and handsome, and the outline was clear.


    He was clearly close to her, but it was as far away as the horizon.


    Du Anran was powerless as he closed the door. Du Anran, who was very natural in the office a moment ago, entered the elevator as soon as she stepped out of the door. She leaned against the elevator, her eyes red.


    There were many things she wanted to tell him, but he did not even have the desire to listen.


    It was exceptionally cold in city a in winter. The moment she stepped out of the Xin Corporation building, the cold wind blew straight into her neck. She forgot to wear a scarf when she came out, so du Anran had no choice but to wrap herself in the collar of her coat.


    The cold wind was bone-piercing, and even the pedestrians on the streets were much fewer. It looked bleak everywhere.


    Two days later, the Xie Corporation held a live press conference as scheduled. This press conference was very similar to the Xin Corporation. At the press conference, Xie Chenjin, as the CEO, announced his collaboration with the popular movie star of Guanghua Media, Miss Mi Li.

 Chapter 177 - know who you are with

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Toast to the East Wind, and together, we are calm and composed. We have always been together in the past, swimming through the Fragrant Bushes. Gathering and dispersing in a hurry, this hatred is endless. This year¡¯s flowers are better than last year¡¯s red. Unfortunately, next year¡¯s flowers are better, know who you are with.


    The illusions on the shore interweaved with the beautiful figures in the water, and this phrase inexplicably popped up in Du Anran¡¯s mind.


    Every year¡¯s flowers are good, know who you are with.


    ¡°Sister Anran, where is Xin Zimo? ¡± It was inconvenient for her to ask when there were many people just now, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask now.


    ¡°He¡¯s very busy¡­ ¡± Du Anran answered casually. In fact, she did not know where Xin Zimo was or what he was doing.


    It had been a long time since she had seen him. Every time she called him, he either did not answer or said that he was busy. Now that Liu Wanwan asked her this, she answered just like that.


    ¡°Busy, busy. Even Sun Ping is not busy anymore, what can he be busy with! ¡± Liu Wanwan felt indignant for Du Anran. ¡°Sister Anran, you say that he¡¯s busy every day. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s really busy or not. You have to find time to secretly take a look. ¡±


    What are you looking at¡­ ¡­ Du Anran didn¡¯t go to work at the Xin Group these few days, and he didn¡¯t pay any attention to her In the past, if she dared to leave him for half a day, he would have wanted to eat her up, but now he didn¡¯t care about her ¡­


    ¡°Wanwan, he¡¯s really busy. The Xin Group is such a big group, not even a second can leave him. ¡± Du Anran still tried to excuse him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the XIN group won¡¯t turn around after leaving him. ¡± Liu Wanwan clicked her tongue ¡°Sister Anran, you have to keep a close eye on them. Successful men like them, if they¡¯re not careful, they¡¯ll be seduced by some talented young lady. In short, you have to be very careful. ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be careful of Sun Ping too. I see that there are many little girls around him! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°He would dare. If he dares to seduce other little girls, I will skin him alive! ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, has Sun Ping proposed to you? ¡± Du Anran blinked and smiled.


    ¡°We are still talking. I still have to see his performance. How can I let him succeed so easily? If he doesn¡¯t like it, I will kick him out! ¡± Liu Wanwan looked like a macho woman as she stood at the bow of the boat and looked at Sun Ping who was submerged by the crowd on the shore.


    Du Anran laughed out loud. Even Sun Ping followed your lead. Are you still not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy that he doesn¡¯t even have time to accompany me, ¡± Liu Wanwan mumbled.


    ¡°He¡¯s the Chief Secretary of the Xin family. He must be very busy. Please be considerate of him. ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he treats me quite well, I would have kicked him out long ago. ¡± Although Liu Wanwan said that, she was still very happy in her heart.


    ¡°JUST BE CONTENT! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    The flower boat slowly swayed in the waves, and the wooden paddles stirred up ripples. Today, the Moat was particularly lively. The boats continued to cruise, and the boatwoman¡¯s singing rose and fell. The shore was even more crowded.


    Du Anran and Liu Wanwan sat side by side at the bow of the boat. The two of them clapped and sang to the boatwoman¡¯s rhythm.


    ¡°Anran, Wanwan, we¡¯ve overtaken you! ¡± Just as they sat at the bow of the boat, a small boat glided past them.


    It was sister Fang and the others. They had probably finished watching the performance and rented a small boat at this time. A few people squeezed at the bow of the boat and waved at Du Anran and Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°You guys are too unkind. We want to catch up with you! ¡± Liu Wanwan stood up and jumped at the bow of the boat.


    However, Liu Wanwan was too excited. It would be better if she didn¡¯t jump. Once she jumped, the small boat couldn¡¯t withstand it and swayed in the waves twice.


    ¡°WANWAN, stop jumping! ¡± Du Anran was shocked and quickly stopped her.


    It was probably because Liu Wanwan was thinking of how to surpass sister Fang and the others that she didn¡¯t hear Du Anran at all. She treated the boat as if it was on shore and waved as she jumped. ¡°I¡¯m going to overtake you guys. Boat Lady, Boat Lady, quickly row! ¡±


    The small boat could still withstand the jump just now, but after a few big movements, the small boat swayed and suddenly flipped over. Everyone on the small boat fell into the water.


    ¡°Ah! ¡±


    ¡°HELP! ¡±


    Sister Fang and the people on the boat were frightened and quickly rowed over to save them.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The river water in winter was bone-chilling. Once she fell into the water, she immediately felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. She kept paddling with both hands, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    She heard someone shouting ¡°help¡± on the surface of the water. She also knew that Liu bend could swim. She had nothing to worry about. It was just that the water was really too cold¡­ ¡­


    ¡°someone, someone has fallen into the water! ¡± The people on the boat were still shouting, so that the people on the shore were all staring at the water.


    In a short while, someone rowed a boat to save people, Du Anran, Liu Wanwan, the boatwoman was pulled ashore by everyone, could not help but tremble.


    ¡°ACHOO! ¡± Du Anran and Liu Wanwan hit a sneeze at the same time.


    ¡°Let you chase, chase, chase¡­ ¡± sister Fang found a towel, for Du Anran and Liu Wanwan dry hair.


    The boat docked, and they hurried to help them to a lounge on the shore.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan! ¡± When Sun Ping heard someone shouting ¡°help¡± on the shore, he saw Liu Wanwan¡¯s boat capsize. He quickly ran over and hugged Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Sun Ping¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan cried out in fright. ¡°I was scared to death¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for Being Naughty! ¡± Sun Ping couldn¡¯t help but scold her. He helped Liu Wanwan dry her hair with one hand and helped her undo the wet clothes outside with the other.


    ¡°Sun Ping, I almost lost my life¡­ and you¡¯re still scolding me¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan hugged Sun Ping and cried like a pear blossom in the rain ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to do it again next time, ¡± Sun Ping said angrily, ¡°change your clothes! ¡±


    Sun Ping took the clothes that sister Fang and the others handed over and stuffed them into Liu Wanwan¡¯s hands. Liu Wanwan grumbled at Sun Ping and reluctantly ran into the changing room to change her clothes.


    Du Anran also entered the changing room, but Liu Wanwan was accompanied by Sun Ping, so sister Fang and the others were the only ones comforting her.


    When the two of them came out, they were still shivering and sneezing non-stop.


    ¡°I think you should go back and rest early. Hurry up and take the cold medicine so that you don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡± Sister Fang and the others advised.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± Sun Ping hugged Liu Wanwan¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You should send sister Anran home first! ¡± Liu Wanwan felt sorry for Du Anran. It was all her fault for being playful just now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home together. ¡± Sun Ping had no choice.


    ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯re on different roads. Let Sun Ping send you home. I¡¯ll take a taxi home myself. ¡± Du Anran lifted her wet hair.


    ¡°Sister Anran, it¡¯s not easy to come out to play. Did I ruin your mood again? ¡± Liu wanwan grabbed du Anran¡¯s arm and said apologetically.


    ¡°No, this is also an unforgettable lantern festival¡­ ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    When sister Fang and the others heard Du Anran¡¯s words, they could not help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s indeed unforgettable. I think Anran will remember it for the rest of her life! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan stuck out her tongue. ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time and apologize to you! ¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize. I¡¯ll accept the meal. ¡± Although du Anran¡¯s entire body was trembling, she was still very happy tonight.


    Afraid that they would catch a cold, sister Fang urged them to go home. Sun Ping sent Liu Wanwan back, while Du Anran took a taxi and left. Liu Wanwan originally told Sun Ping to let Xin Zimo pick up du Anran, but du Anran said to her, ¡°if you¡¯re not afraid of Xin Zimo, let him come over. ¡°.


    Liu Wanwan stuck out her tongue, not daring to. If Xin Zimo found out that she overturned the flower boat and let du Anran fall into the water, he would scold her to death.


    Du Anran caught a cold that night after she went back. It was a painful punishment to fall into such a cold winter river. The next day, she spent the whole day hiding under the quilt. Her body was hot.


    Bai Ruyun went to work early every morning, but du Anran did not wake up. She thought that she was sleeping in, so she did not wake her up.


    Du Anran was in a daze and kicked the quilt under the bed. She was only wearing pajamas.


    She did not feel cold. It was as if her entire body was in a ball of fire, burning fiercely.


    ¡°So hot¡­ so hot¡­ ¡± she struggled to sit up, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she could not move no matter how hard she tried ¡­


    She reached out to grab the Cup by the bedside, but the cup accidentally fell to the ground and shattered. Du Anran leaned weakly against the bedside, her head drooped, and she fell into a deep sleep again.


    The Sky was already bright, and the rays of the sun slowly shone into her room.


    Liu Wanwan was fine. She called Du Anran when she woke up in the morning, but du Anran didn¡¯t pick up after calling her a few times. She thought that Du Anran hadn¡¯t woken up, so she didn¡¯t continue calling.


    However, in the afternoon, Liu Wanwan called Du Anran again, but she still didn¡¯t pick up. Only then did she panic. She applied for leave from the newspaper office to go to Du Anran¡¯s house.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, Liu Wanwan was shocked. Du Anran¡¯s entire face was red. She walked forward and touched her forehead. It was boiling hot.


    ¡°Sister Anran, sister anran! ¡± Liu Wanwan shook du Anran¡¯s arm.


    However, Du Anran did not react at all. She seemed to have heard someone calling her name, but she could not open her eyes.


    Liu Wanwan called an ambulance over. After sending Du Anran to the hospital, she also panicked. She really should not have been so naughty yesterday.


    She called Sun Ping. Sun Ping was in a meeting. When he heard that Du Anran had a fever, he also scolded Liu Wanwan.


    Although he told Xin Zimo to stay away from Du Anran, Sun Ping knew that Du Anran was the treasure in Xin Zimo¡¯s hands. Not to mention a fever, even losing a strand of hair would be heartbreaking.


    Throughout the meeting, Sun Ping didn¡¯t hear a single word Xin Zimo said. He was still thinking about how to tell Xin Zimo about this.


    ¡°Sun Ping! In the afternoon, discuss with Phantom¡¯s people to create a brand new promotional film for the Xin Group as soon as possible. I need to create a new image of the Xin Group, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Sun Ping.


    However, Sun Ping did not seem to hear anything. He sent a text message to Liu Wanwan, asking her to take good care of Du Anran.


    His little move was noticed by Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo walked forward and snatched his phone. ¡°Sun Ping! Are you listening to what I¡¯m saying? ! ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not give Sun Ping any face in front of the vice presidents of the board of directors.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll contact the people from Phantom in the afternoon. ¡±


    Sun Ping pointed at the phone, hinting for Xin Zimo to return the phone to him. Xin Zimo lowered his head and happened to see Sun Ping¡¯s text message to Liu Wanwan. His eyes narrowed and his face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Sun Ping, come out with me! ¡± Xin Zimo called Sun Ping out of the meeting room.


    Sun Ping knew that something bad was going to happen, so he couldn¡¯t pretend to be confused about what happened last night.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Xin Zimo pointed at the text message on his phone.


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ It¡¯s fine¡­ ¡± Sun Ping lowered his head ¡­


    ¡°Not telling the truth? Sun Ping, are you going to betray me too? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s temper had been extremely bad these few days. He couldn¡¯t tolerate being betrayed by someone in the company.


    ¡°CEO Xin, it¡¯s not¡­ I said¡­ ¡± Sun Ping knew that Xin Zimo was in a bad mood, so he did not dare to hide it. He told him everything that happened last night in one breath ¡­

 Chapter 178 - she was sick

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°which hospital is she in? ¡± Xin Zimo asked coldly.


    ¡°The city hospital¡­ ¡± Sun Ping thought to himself. This was the end. Liu wanwan would probably be scolded by Xin Zimo in a while.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo didn¡¯t say anything. He threw his phone to Sun Ping with a dark face and went down the elevator directly from the Xin Corporation building.


    Sun Ping was so scared that he quickly called Liu Wanwan. ¡°Liu Wanwan, hurry up and hide. President XIN IS THERE! ¡±


    ¡°Uh, then I¡¯m finished¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan knew the consequences of provoking that beast.


    ¡°So I told you to avoid it. You must not bump into President Xin. He¡¯s in a very bad mood right now. ¡± Xin Zimo had lost his temper during the meeting. If he found out that Liu Wanwan was the one who let du Anran fall into the water.. She would be dead for sure.


    Liu Wanwan was so scared that she paced around the ward after she answered Sun Ping¡¯s call. However, she did not dare to leave du Anran alone. She told the nurse at the door a few words and hid herself first.


    When Xin Zimo came to the ward, Liu Wanwan had already hid in the hospital bathroom. In the quiet ward, only du Anran was on an IV drip.


    The flush on her face had already subsided, but she had not woken up yet. Xin Zimo strode forward and touched her forehead. Fortunately, her fever had subsided to a low level.


    He sat by her bed and looked at her. He had not looked at her seriously once in so many days. He really missed her.


    But he could not help it. When he saw the photos and heard the truth from Sun Ping, he could not help but hold a grudge.


    In fact, he wanted to hear her tell him personally that she did not do anything. Those were just mistakes made by Sun Ping in his work. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t tell him anything.


    His hand gently touched her cheek, and his heart throbbed.


    He lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips.


    He hadn¡¯t kissed her for a long time. Although his kiss was only on the surface, it was gentle and long.


    ¡°Anran, I really want to bring you back to London. ¡± He missed those days in London. Although there were arguments, he was still happy. Every morning when he woke up, he could see her by his side. This kind of happiness was indescribable.


    Du Anran was still in a deep sleep. She could not hear Xin Zimo¡¯s words, but she had a dream. In the dream, it was snowing. She stood by the window and looked at the snowflakes. She watched as he walked over from the snow¡­ ¡­


    He sat at the head of her bed for a long time. When the drip was almost done, Du Anran finally opened her eyes.


    She first saw a person sitting at the head of the bed. When she saw clearly, she realized that it was Xin Zimo.


    She moved her body to sit up. She had not seen him for a long time. She was really afraid that he would turn around and leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± Xin Zimo held her.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± Du Anran was quite surprised. She did not expect Xin Zimo to come. was she the one who sent her to the hospital ?


    ¡°I heard that you had a fever and were staying in the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°You sent me here? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Xin Zimo said truthfully. ¡°Liu Wanwan sent you here. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was slightly disappointed. ¡°where¡¯s Wan Wan? ¡±


    Xin Zimo guessed that she had run away. He only said plainly, ¡°it¡¯s Monday today. She should have gone to work. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Xin zimo wanted to say that no matter how busy she was, she was not as important as him. However, he swallowed his words. He said, ¡°yes, I just had a meeting. Everything has been settled. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken care of you for the past few days, and something happened to you. How can I be at ease? ¡± Xin zimo frowned and said.


    ¡°I was just fooling around with Wan Wan. I¡¯m really fine. Look at me, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°If it¡¯s fine, why are you staying in the hospital! ¡± Xin zimo yelled at her.


    Du Anran immediately shut up. She had never quarreled with this man before. However, she thought that he was really ignoring her. She did not expect that he would still come to visit her.


    ¡°When your fever has subsided and your body has recovered, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± Seeing that she had become obedient, Xin Zimo did not yell at her anymore, so he changed his tone.


    Du Anran nodded, but she still asked what she wanted to ask, ¡°although you¡¯ve been very busy these few days, why did you ignore me? ¡±


    ¡°I was too busy and didn¡¯t take care of you. I apologize to you. ¡± Xin Zimo brushed this matter aside.


    Since the Xin Group failed to acquire the Xie Group, and the Xie Group had already made a comeback, it was useless to say anything more. He couldn¡¯t lose her. He just wanted to wait for his mood to recover a little.


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    ¡°really. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°Then I forgive you. ¡± Du Anran also smiled.


    Xin Zimo touched her head. When du Anran wasn¡¯t angry, she was quite easy to coax.


    That day, Liu Wanwan wanted to wait for Xin Zimo to return to the Xin Corporation, but she did not receive any instructions from Sun Ping. She had no choice but to return to the ward. However, when she saw that Xin Zimo was peeling an apple for Du Anran, she guessed that he was probably fine. She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    When du Anran had a fever, Xin Zimo let her stay in the hospital for a few days. Du Anran was so bored that he agreed to take her back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the villa on Huxin island for a few days. It¡¯s suitable for recuperation, ¡± Xin Zimo said as he drove.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. There are only a few servants like Aqin. It¡¯s rather boring, ¡± Du Anran refused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for a few days. ¡± Xin Zimo did not know how he could endure it for so many days. These days, he endured not seeing her, did not take the initiative to call her, and did not even reply to any of her messages.


    But he finally could not endure it anymore. This kind of torture was too painful.


    Only then did DU anran smile. ¡°You Cook? ¡± She missed his cooking.


    ¡°You only know how to eat. ¡± Xin zimo freed a hand and messed up her hair. He smiled dotingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Drive seriously! ¡± Du Anran made a face at him.


    Those few days, Sun Ping saw a smile on Xin Zimo¡¯s face again. He felt that this man was really hopeless. From time to time, he would beat around the Bush to remind Xin Zimo, but every time, Xin zimo would use another topic to block him.


    On the surface, the Xin Corporation was still thriving, but in reality, it was already in a crisis. Xin Zimo was at a loss. Sun Ping could not come up with any countermeasures either. Seeing the shareholders selling their stocks and the debt crisis taking a step up, Xin Zimo felt a great sense of panic.


    However, he was still calm on the surface. Every time he discussed the documents with Sun Ping, he always looked indifferent.


    ¡°CEO Xin, in the past few days, the Xie Bank has been trying to find a way to obtain first-hand financial information. ¡±


    ¡°The information is with us. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to be more careful, especially with the person you trust the most. The Xie Group has already made a comeback. If we obtain this information again, we will definitely put the Xin group to death. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s words were very serious, and his main point was also very clear.


    ¡°I know what you want to say. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    Sun Ping awkwardly kept his mouth shut and lowered his head again to analyze the data.


    When he was about to get off work, Sun Ping received a phone call from Liu Wanwan, saying that she was being harassed. Sun Ping was shocked and quickly asked her the whole story.


    ¡°Sun Ping, a woman called Jiajia called me and said that she was your wife. She told me to stay away from you. Is there really such a thing? ¡± Liu Wanwan was very angry and scolded Sun Ping on the phone.


    How could it be¡­ ¡­ Sun Ping immediately comforted Liu Wanwan, ¡°where is that woman? Give me her number. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, where is she? ! She asked me to have dinner at Moonlight restaurant at 7 pm. Sun Ping, I want to see if your wife is born beautiful or is she a beauty? If it¡¯s true, be careful of your skin! ¡± Liu Wanwan hung up the phone angrily.


    ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± Sun Ping shouted at the phone, but Liu Wanwan had already hung up the phone. She called again and said that her phone was turned off.


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe some woman has bad intentions. ¡± Liu Wanwan was originally here to visit Du Anran, but this happened.


    ¡°How can I not be angry? What if this is true? What do you want me to do¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan immediately lay in du Anran¡¯s arms and cried. Her shoulders twitched, and she cried very sadly.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Based on my understanding of Sun Ping, he¡¯s a gentleman. This kind of thing can¡¯t happen. ¡± Du Anran comforted Liu Wanwan.


    Although Sun Ping always targeted her, Du Anran was an objective person. Sun Ping¡¯s character was indeed good, and he treated the Xin Corporation conscientiously. Otherwise, a shrewd person like Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t trust him so much.


    ¡°If this Guy Sun Ping dares to betray me, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll cut him into a thousand pieces¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan sobbed ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll accompany you tonight. If it¡¯s true, I won¡¯t spare Sun Ping. ¡± Liu Wanwan had stood up for her many times, and she also felt that it was time to do something for Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Sister Anran, do¡­ do I really have to go? ¡± Liu wanwan retreated. She had always been fearless, but when it came to her own matters, she was in a dilemma ¡­


    ¡°Go, why not? If it¡¯s just to harass you, we¡¯ll go and have a big meal. It¡¯s not a loss anyway. If it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll kick Sun Ping along tonight, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan nodded.


    Du Anran kept comforting her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Wanwan. You have to believe Sun Ping. ¡±


    ¡°I want to believe him too, but the woman on the phone was so sure. She even knew which school he graduated from and what he liked to eat. How can I believe him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If a liar wants to lie, he will definitely know himself and his enemy. But you have to believe that since he is a liar, we can¡¯t be fooled. It¡¯s not worth it for you to cry because of a liar, ¡± Du Anran advised and handed a tissue to Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t cry¡­ Sister Anran, you will accompany me tonight¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, not only will I accompany you, I¡¯ll also dress you up beautifully. ¡±


    Du Anran took Liu Wanwan¡¯s hand and helped her put on some light makeup. Then, she picked out a few new clothes that she had never worn before and gave them to Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Take a look. You can take whichever clothes you like. I can¡¯t wear so many anyway. ¡± Du Anran opened the wardrobe.


    She rarely came to the villa on Huxin Island, but Xin Zimo still got someone to buy a bunch of clothes for her to put in the wardrobe. They were all extremely beautiful and fashionable dresses in all kinds of styles and colors.


    Liu Wanwan smiled through her tears and picked out a beige coat and a one-piece dress with broken diamonds.


    ¡°It suits you quite well. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but compliment Liu Wanwan when she saw that she was wearing it.


    ¡°Sister Anran, thank you so much for causing you trouble again. ¡± She was still very apologetic about letting du Anran fall into the water the last time.


    ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome about that? We¡¯re good sisters, right? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    At seven o¡¯clock, Du Anran led Liu Wanwan to moonlight restaurant.


    The appointment was at seven o¡¯clock, but they were late. Du Anran was also quite curious. Sun Ping was usually busier than Xin Zimo, so how would he have time to provoke women.

 Chapter 179 - the best mother and daughter

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Du Anran led Liu Wanwan to hide in the corridor of the restaurant. The restaurant was made entirely of transparent glass, which was set off by the Faint Yellow Lights. It looked particularly romantic, and the music in the restaurant also made people feel at ease.


    At the reserved table, they indeed saw a young and delicate woman wearing a brand-new fur coat. Her makeup was exquisite, as if she had been meticulously dressed. The wine-red Stilettos on her feet were ten inches long, giving off a strong nightclub vibe.


    Du Anran looked at Liu Wanwan again. In comparison, Liu Wanwan was better than this ¡°Jiajia¡± woman no matter how she looked at it.


    However, they watched for a while outside. A minute later, a middle-aged woman came to the woman¡¯s side. The woman seemed to have just come out of the bathroom with a smile on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan was also confused. ¡°It can¡¯t be a human trafficker, right? ¡±


    ¡°human trafficker my ass. Have you ever seen a human trafficker attack in such a place? ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at Liu Wanwan. She was usually quite smart, but when she encountered trouble, she was like a child.


    This restaurant was one of the high-end restaurants in city a, so they had to make a reservation before they came. How could a swindler be willing to spend such a huge amount of money.


    The two of them observed for a while in the corridor, and saw that the woman and the middle-aged woman were talking and laughing. They had already ordered quite a number of signature dishes in front of them.


    Du Anran and Liu Wanwan had both been to moonlight restaurant before. When they calculated carefully, the dishes in front of them alone were more than a thousand What the hell were these two women doing?


    But when they were hiding in the dark to observe, Sun Ping actually came to the table from the door.


    Sun Ping was still the same as usual, dressed in a suit. He had probably been following Xin Zimo for a long time and had also cultivated a stern appearance.


    ¡°Sun Ping! ¡± Liu wanwan shouted. Fortunately, the glass was soundproof, so no one noticed them.


    Du anran quickly covered Liu Wanwan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Keep your voice down, don¡¯t get agitated¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone in yet, but he went first! ¡± Liu Wanwan was furious.


    ¡°He probably thought that you had gone and was ready to look for you. Look, you turned off your phone, how could he not be anxious? ¡± Du Anran analyzed for her.


    Liu Wanwan felt that what du Anran said made sense, so she patiently continued to look at the situation inside.


    Sure enough, the two women looked surprised when they saw Sun Ping. They seemed to be very surprised, but they quickly calmed down. Especially the middle-aged woman, who ordered a drink for Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping sat in front of them, but as for what they said, Du Anran and Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t know.


    But there was one thing that could be inferred, and that was that Sun Ping and the two women definitely knew each other.


    Liu Wanwan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She wanted to rush into the restaurant. Du anran quickly pulled her back. ¡°Wait a little longer. Let¡¯s see how they react. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Sun Ping is indeed hiding something from me. Maybe this woman is really his wife! ¡± Liu Wanwan was furious.


    ¡°impossible. If Sun Ping is really married, Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t have kept it from me. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what Xin Zimo is thinking. Why would he tell you about Sun Ping! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust Sun Ping that much? ¡± Suddenly, just as Du Anran and Liu Wanwan were arguing, Xin zimo quietly walked over from the dark corridor.


    This man was always elusive, which gave du Anran and Liu Wanwan a big scare.


    Du Anran covered her heart. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say anything bad about him.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Du Anran asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Sun Ping told me what happened. I knew you would come to join in the fun. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran.


    ¡°How is this called joining in the fun? ¡± Du Anran glared at Xin Zimo. ¡°It¡¯s obviously two-sided, okay? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo ignored them and sneered. After walking past them, he left the restaurant like a gust of wind.


    ¡°Hey, Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran shouted. However, the man didn¡¯t even turn his head and walked out directly.


    ¡°Sister Anran, is this beast usually so scary? ¡± Liu Wanwan was almost scared to death by Xin Zimo. How could she not be scared to death when a man with a cold voice suddenly walked out from this dark corner?


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ used to it¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked up at the sky ¡­


    ¡°Sister Anran, what should we do now? ¡± Liu Wanwan was obviously very anxious. She saw that Sun Ping was chatting enthusiastically with the two women inside, but there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit inside. ¡± Du Anran suddenly thought of a plan, ¡°these two women don¡¯t know US anyway. ¡±


    ¡°But this restaurant has to have an appointment¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan was anxious.


    Du Anran took out a VIP membership card of the restaurant, blinked and smiled, ¡°with this card, won¡¯t everything be settled? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, you even have their membership card. ¡± Liu Wanwan looked envious.


    ¡°Why would I have it, that beast. ¡± Du Anran said leisurely.


    ¡°I finally see some benefits of this beast. I usually see him bullying you¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan shrugged.


    ¡°SHH¡­ be careful. Don¡¯t be¡­ heard¡­ by¡­ him¡­ ¡± Du Anran thought that if he heard it, she would be the unlucky one. When the time came, she would be charged with instigation ¡­


    The two of them took their membership cards and walked into the restaurant. Sure enough, the restaurant lobby manager greeted them with a smile. Du anran picked a seat on the second floor. From there, she could clearly see the actions of the table on the first floor.


    They could not see them through the flowers and trees on the first floor. This position was very advantageous.


    ¡°Wanwan, you must speak quietly later. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if Sun Ping sees you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Liu Wanwan nodded.


    The two of them sat upstairs and observed the first floor much more clearly than when they were outside. They saw that Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t come, and they seemed to be quite disappointed. But the two of them ordered a large table of dishes, and from time to time, they put food on Sun Ping¡¯s plate.


    Sun Ping kept frowning. He looked a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t refuse.


    Du Anran called the lobby manager, ¡°manager, did the two people at that table make an appointment very early? ¡±


    The lobby manager naturally couldn¡¯t say anything about the other customers, but he recognized the card in Du Anran¡¯s hand. He was afraid of offending the old customers, so he could only whisper, ¡°they made an appointment two days ago. They are foreigners. ¡±


    ¡°foreigners? What are their names? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked.


    ¡°They are mother and daughter. The young girl¡¯s name is Lu Jia. ¡± The room manager stood at the side respectfully.


    ¡°Lu Jia, Lu Jia¡­ sure enough, her name is Jia Jia¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan was so angry that she almost slammed the table ¡­


    Probably afraid that Du Anran would continue to ask, the room manager said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡± Then he left in a hurry.


    ¡°Wanwan, calm down, calm down¡­ ¡± Du Anran grabbed Liu Wanwan¡¯s arm. ¡°Give Lu Jia a call and see how she reacts¡­ ¡±


    Liu Wanwan felt that Du Anran was right. She turned on her phone, but when she did, she was shocked. There were seven or eight missed calls. Some of them were from Sun Ping, and some of them were from Lu Jia.


    She dialed Lu Jia¡¯s number. ¡°there was a traffic jam on the road. ¡±


    Lu Jia, who was downstairs, saw her phone ring, so she picked it up. Upstairs, Du Anran and Liu Wanwan were observing her every move, but she could not see them.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not keeping your promise! ¡± Lu Jia pouted and pouted, which gave Liu Wanwan goosebumps.


    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from him? ¡± Lu Jia covered the microphone and lowered her voice, probably because she was worried about Sun Ping.


    ¡°Are you really his wife? As far as I know, he¡¯s not married yet. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s lying to you. You really believe him. ¡± Lu Jia sneered twice as if she was secretly cursing ¡°idiot¡± and then hung up the phone.


    Liu Wanwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up immediately and said, ¡°let me go down and teach this woman a lesson! ¡±


    Perhaps because she made too much noise, the people on the second floor couldn¡¯t help but look at her. Du Anran quickly pulled her to sit down. ¡°Call Sun Ping again. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I call him! ¡± Liu Wanwan was furious. Who exactly was this woman to Sun Ping.


    ¡°Look at what he said. Is He honest or not? ¡± Du Anran said.


    Liu Wanwan could only suppress her anger and dial Sun Ping¡¯s number.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ outside. ¡± Sun Ping didn¡¯t avoid the mother and daughter on the first floor. While he was on the phone, the woman took a few photos of Sun Ping with her phone and showed them to her mother excitedly ¡­


    ¡°where is outside? ¡± Liu wanwan shouted.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Sun Ping did not answer, but asked a question in return. Didn¡¯t they say they would meet at Moonlight restaurant Why didn¡¯t he see her.


    ¡°Who cares where I am! ¡± Liu Wanwan said angrily, ¡°Sun Ping, wait for me outside Moonlight restaurant in three seconds! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan hung up the phone. When Sun Ping heard her tone, he felt that something was wrong. Liu Wanwan must be here. Just as he scanned the entire restaurant, Du anran quickly pulled out a menu to block him and Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Sister Anran, we can¡¯t fight in the restaurant. I¡¯ll ask him out. If that mother and daughter dare to come out, you have to help me, ¡± Liu Wanwan lowered her voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight without asking the reason. Don¡¯t be impulsive. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not impulsive. ¡± Although Liu Wanwan promised Du Anran, her face was already red from anger.


    Sun Ping was still very obedient. Sure enough, as soon as Liu Wanwan hung up the phone, he stood up and was ready to leave.


    Lu Jia saw that he was about to leave and quickly stopped him. ¡°Sun Ping, where are you going? ¡±


    Sun Ping didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Wan Wan. Since she¡¯s not here, I should leave too! ¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey, you can¡¯t leave¡­ ¡± Lu Jia¡¯s mother stopped Sun Ping.


    ¡°Sun Ping, she won¡¯t be coming. She just called me and is quite sorry. She said that she has disturbed my happiness and will not see you in the future. ¡± Lu Jia leaned against the dining table, her two pairs of big earrings swaying left and right in her ears.


    Sun Ping¡¯s face was full of black lines. If Liu Wanwan could be so gentle, he felt that the sun had risen from the West.


    Sun Ping walked towards the main door. Lu Jia and her mother also rushed out, but the lobby manager was also chasing after him.


    ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t paid yet! ¡± The room manager shouted.


    The wind outside was chilly. Lu Jia turned around and said to the room manager, ¡°do you see me leaving? which eye of yours sees me leaving? Can¡¯t I afford such a small amount of money? Are you looking down on me? ¡±


    The room manager took a few steps back after being made fun of by her. He did not dare to leave. He was indeed afraid that they would leave.


    Liu Wanwan and Du Anran came down from the second floor. Liu Wanwan crossed her arms and looked at them. ¡°then you should go back and get married! ¡±


    Sun Ping saw that Liu Wanwan was indeed here. He walked forward and pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene. Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, who is she to you? ¡± Liu Wanwan was not so easy to talk to. She would not give up until she found out the truth.


    Only then did Lu Jia know that this woman was Liu Wanwan. She also raised her head She was aggressive. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you many times? I¡¯M HIS WIFE! I¡¯ve been engaged since I was young! Can¡¯t you hear clearly? You¡¯re deaf at such a young age. I advise you to go to the hospital to have a look. Don¡¯t DRAG OTHERS DOWN! ¡±


    Lu Jia¡¯s mother also shouted from the side, ¡°you don¡¯t look that good. Why do you like to seduce other people¡¯s husbands? When you have time, go out and get a face-lift. When you¡¯re pretty, you can come back and be a mistress! Don¡¯t you know that being a mistress also requires capital? ¡±


    Liu Wanwan was so angry that her face turned green. She kicked away the signboard outside the restaurant She stood in front of the mother and daughter. ¡°Who are you calling a mistress? Who are you calling not good-looking? Hurry up and take a mirror to take a picture of your daughter. Her face is full of bags and potholes. She¡¯s dressed in counterfeit online fur. And this earring. Did you buy it for a few dozen yuan? ¡±


    Liu Wanwan grabbed Lu Jia¡¯s big earring. She didn¡¯t use any force, but Lu Jia immediately shouted, ¡°let go! Let go! My earring is two hundred dollars! ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you fighting? ¡± Lu Jia¡¯s mother didn¡¯t show any weakness. She pushed away Du Anran who was about to go forward and pulled her daughter away.


    Lu Jia covered her ears and cried. ¡°My earring, my ear, it hurts¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing, let¡¯s talk it out! ¡± Sun Ping roared.


    The surroundings immediately quieted down. Lu Jia came to Sun Ping¡¯s side and hugged Sun Ping¡¯s arm tightly.


    ¡°speak clearly, who exactly are you to Sun Ping? ¡± Du Anran protected Liu Wanwan and said to Lu Jia and her daughter.


    ¡°Let me speak! ¡± Sun Ping wanted to push Lu Jia away, but Lu Jia wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    He was about to tell her the whole story, but Lu Jia cried again. ¡°I¡¯m his wife. We¡¯ve been engaged since we were young. Who Do you think I am to him? ¡±


    ¡°Kid, do you want to deny it? ¡± Lu Jia¡¯s mother pushed Sun Ping Away.


    Liu Wanwan was so angry that she pushed away Lu Jia, who was in Sun Ping¡¯s arms. ¡°Why are you crying? You look worse than a frog when you cry! ¡±


    ¡°Who are you scolding? Who are you scolding? ¡± Lu Jia¡¯s mother was obviously not someone to be trifled with Seeing that Liu Wanwan was bullying Lu Jia, she rolled up her sleeves and pushed Liu Wanwan. ¡°Who dares to touch my Jia Jia? Where did you come from? Do you know what my husband does? ¡±


    Du Anran quickly held Liu Wanwan and pressed down on the woman¡¯s fist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can talk things out? ¡±


    Lu Jia¡¯s mother was frightened by Du Anran. Her face turned red and white, and her entire wrist was pulled over. She was in so much pain that she was gasping.

 Chapter 180 - causing trouble on the street

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°since this matter is related to me, let me make things clear. ¡± Sun Ping stood out.


    Lu Jia originally wanted to stand beside him, but after being glared at by Du Anran, she obediently withdrew.


    Liu Wanwan crossed her arms and rolled her eyes at Sun Ping. She didn¡¯t expect this man to have a wife who had been engaged since young. She really underestimated him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any wife, nor have I been married. I only have Liu Wanwan as my girlfriend. ¡± Sun Ping suppressed his voice and glanced at Lu Jia and her daughter.


    Lu Jia¡¯s mother was about to curse, but her wrist was grabbed by Du Anran and she couldn¡¯t move. She was still in pain and couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°The so-called engagement is just a joke from my parents when I was young. Moreover, Auntie, your family has never taken it seriously. ¡°I remember when I was in university, my father fell down from the mountain due to an accident and borrowed money from your family. You closed the door and said that you had nothing to do with our family. Am I right? ¡± Sun Ping looked at Lu Jia¡¯s mother.


    Sure enough, the woman lowered her head and avoided Sun Ping¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°after I graduated from University, I met President Xin. He helped our family get through the difficult times and also helped me achieve what I am today. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard the news from. You said that I have made a meteoric rise and even came to me with such a joking engagement. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s expression was solemn ¡°But let me tell you, this is the 21st century. Everything has to be done according to the law. Lu Jia and I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, let alone received a marriage certificate. What kind of husband and wife are we? Our relationship is at most between fellow townsmen and neighbors. ¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you to come to city A. This meal is my treat. Don¡¯t come to me again in the future, and don¡¯t harass Wanwan. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite and merciless, ¡± Sun Ping scolded.


    ¡°Brother Sun Ping¡­ don¡¯t you like me at all? ¡± Lu Jia felt wronged Her mother told her that she would be happy for the rest of her life if she married a good man. She also said that Sun Ping was rich and powerful in city a and that she had to catch Sun Ping. She also said that she had to deal with that woman named Liu Wanwan.


    She and her mother had planned to teach Liu Wanwan a lesson tonight. However, Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t come, so Sun Ping came.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for 20 years. What do I like about you? ¡± Sun Ping asked.


    ¡°No one can say for sure about relationships! ¡± Lu Jia¡¯s mother shouted, ¡°you can cultivate it slowly. Didn¡¯t you guys play well when you were young? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were full of black lines. When Liu Wanwan heard Sun Ping¡¯s explanation, although she was relieved, she glared at Sun Ping.


    ¡°Brother Sun Ping¡­ don¡¯t chase me away¡­ can you let me stay by your side¡­ ¡± Lu Jia suddenly grabbed Sun Ping¡¯s arm and cried with snot and tears.


    ¡°Hurry up and go back to your hometown. City a is not suitable for you. ¡± Sun Ping broke free from Lu Jia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me tell you, hurry up and go back. City a is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. Do you know how much the house price is here? ¡± Liu Wanwan tried to scare them ¡°30,000 yuan per square meter! ¡± Do you know what 30,000 yuan per square meter is The size of a table is 30,000 yuan. ¡°And let me tell you, Sun Ping is very poor. He doesn¡¯t even have a house. I followed him and ate my fill without eating my fill. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how well-dressed he is. He often comes to my house to eat and drink. ¡±


    Du Anran held back her laughter. She saw that Sun Ping¡¯s face had turned black.


    Sure enough, Lu Jia and her daughter were also intimidated by Liu Wanwan. Thirty thousand yuan was probably a year¡¯s income for them.


    ¡°Do you guys want to go back and continue eating? ¡± The room manager stood at the side and watched for a long time. It was rare to see such a wonderful annual drama.


    ¡°WE¡¯RE NOT GOING BACK! ¡± ¡°WE¡¯RE GOING BACK! ¡± The few of them said in unison.


    Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan were definitely unwilling to go back. However, Lu Jia and her daughter saw the exquisite dishes and could not bear to throw them away. Moreover, it was Sun Ping¡¯s treat. It would be a waste not to eat.


    Actually, they did not plan to spend their own money here. They wanted to call Liu Wanwan over and find an excuse for Liu Wanwan to pay the bill. However, since things had developed to this point, they did not have much to lose.


    Manager Fang could not make the decision. He could only ask again, ¡°then, will you come in with me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pay the bill, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Lu Jia¡¯s mother saw this and rushed to Sun Ping¡¯s front. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much. I told them to pack it up and take it away! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan rolled her eyes and grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯ve seen the best today¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re relieved now, ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m 100% relieved. Sun Ping, that idiot, still paid the bill. If I hadn¡¯t killed them, I¡¯D BE SHOWING MERCY! ¡± Liu Wanwan waved her fist.


    ¡°You have such a temper. ¡± Du Anran smiled helplessly.


    At this time, a black mercedes-benz drove up to them. Xin zimo honked the Horn and glanced at Du Anran from the car window.


    ¡°that beast is here, ¡± Liu Wanwan whispered.


    ¡°He must have been watching a good show for a long time, ¡± Du Anran said in a low voice.


    However, when Lu Jia was waiting for her mother outside, she suddenly saw a handsome man sitting in the car. He was even more handsome than the celebrities she saw on TV. Her eyes lit up and she ran over in her high heels She didn¡¯t notice the change in Du Anran¡¯s expression.


    ¡°handsome man! Leave your phone number! ¡± Lu Jia shouted as she walked.


    However, Xin Zimo was not Sun Ping. The moment he saw that Lu Jia was about to walk up, he stepped on the clutch and accelerator. The car made a turn and brushed past Lu Jia. It went around to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    Liu Wanwan and Du Anran finally could not help but laugh.


    ¡°Get in the car! ¡± Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.


    She waved at Liu Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t quarrel with Sun Ping when you go back. He has his own difficulties. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡± Liu Wanwan waved goodbye to Du Anran.


    Lu Jia looked at the mercedes-benz that was leaving and could not help but stomp her foot in defeat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so righteous. ¡± Xin Zimo turned his head and glanced at Du Anran as he drove.


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, putting profit first? ¡± Du Anran finally found an opportunity to fight back.


    ¡°How do you know that I put profit first in everything? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    UH¡­ ¡­ Du Anran was speechless. Didn¡¯t the people of city a say so ? Xin Zimo was unscrupulous in the business world, sacrificing everything for profit ¡­


    ¡°For example, you buy Shihe. ¡±


    She rarely mentioned Shihe to him in person, just like how she rarely mentioned the DU family to him. The DU and Xin families seemed to be a taboo, but if this taboo could not be broken, there seemed to be a gap between them.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have ambition? The Xin family and Shihe are competitors to begin with. If one wants to dominate, the other must be sacrificed. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m more determined to acquire Shihe. ¡°On one hand, it¡¯s because of the DU family, and on the other hand, it¡¯s because of the market, ¡± Xin Zimo said honestly.


    ¡°For the sake of Shihe, you¡¯re even willing to take wedding photos with me. ¡± Du Anran pouted. Not only did she take wedding photos, but she also proposed.


    ¡°The so-called fake show is real. Or, I¡¯ve long fallen in love with you. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know it until I lost you. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were full of affection.


    However, these words still seemed to be quite useful to Du Anran. She pursed her lips and smiled. It was as if she had eaten honey in her heart.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve been ignoring me these past few days? ¡±


    When Xin Zimo heard her mention this, he couldn¡¯t help but fall silent again. After a long while, he gazed ahead and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m just busy. ¡±


    Du Anran believed him. She had also forgotten the unhappiness of the past few days.


    ¡°Oh right, I want to go to school with my mother to teach children. ¡± Du Anran thought of the Happy Times in the past and couldn¡¯t help but suggest to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°No. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but his tone was as cold as usual.


    She didn¡¯t ask for leave during this period of time and didn¡¯t dare to come to work. He really didn¡¯t have the energy to care about her, but now that she asked to leave the Xin Group, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it. Leaving the Xin Group was just like leaving him.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t resist. This man could discuss other things, but he wouldn¡¯t let her off on this matter.


    The car turned a few corners and arrived at the villa on Lake Heart Island.


    The villa at night was exceptionally quiet. It looked quiet and peaceful. The surroundings were filled with the faint fragrance of plants and water. Occasionally, one or two fish would jump over the river, making a splash.


    After Xin zimo parked the car in the garage, he carried Du Anran upstairs. Du Anran wanted to jump down, so she mumbled, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. ¡±


    She was so focused on dealing with the mother and daughter with Liu Wanwan that Liu Wanwan was probably starving by now.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. ¡± Xin Zimo carried her through the hall and went up the stairs.


    ¡°then go and cook. We can eat together. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to cook. I think it¡¯s easier to eat you. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was Hoarse, and his eyes were clearly filled with lust.


    How many days had it been since he touched her?


    Du Anran sensed the dangerous aura that was approaching her. Xin Zimo threw her onto the big bed after he entered the room. The fragrance machine in the room was filled with ylang essential oil. The moist fragrance assaulted her face, and the entire room was filled with the rich fragrance of ylang essential oil.


    This was a type of essential oil that could improve the mood. As expected, under the stimulation of this essential oil, Xin Zimo could not help but kiss du Anran¡¯s lips.


    The fragrance of this essential oil surged up to du Anran¡¯s nose. Du Anran was also stunned, and in a daze, she let Xin Zimo manipulate her.


    Xin zimo lingered between her lips and teeth. He was gentle and gentle, and his eyes were filled with endless love.


    The dim yellow lights and the blurred crystal lights interweaved to create a chaotic scene. The ultrasonic aromatherapy machine did not make any sound. It only continued to emit the fragrance of Yilan essential oil.


    He unbuttoned her coat, her dress, and his lips touched all her sensitive spots.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not help but moan.


    Xin zimo patiently guided her. After more than ten minutes, when she was completely prepared, he buried himself into her body.


    The night was silent. The light poured down on the wide velvet quilt like flowing water. The stars outside the window were bright, and the crescent moon was hazy. Wisps of clouds drifted with the wind, sometimes blocking the moonlight. Everything in the world was as quiet as water.


    Do not know the origin, go deep.

 Chapter 181

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Sun Ping sent Lu Jia and her daughter away, Liu Wanwan still had an unhappy look on her face. In fact, she knew that Sun Ping cared about her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡± Sun Ping stood beside Liu Wanwan. He had already walked a few streets with her, but the usually chatty Liu Wanwan was silent.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry if I¡¯m not talking. ¡± Liu Wanwan pouted.


    ¡°Why are you still angry? They both left. ¡± Sun Ping probably had never coaxed a woman before. He surrounded Liu Wanwan with a silly look on his face.


    ¡°Who knows if a Lu Jia will come today, or if a Zhang Jia or Wang Jia will come. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me¡­ ¡±SunnPingg did not expect this to happen at all.Howeverr, after so much effort,LiuuWanwann still did not believe him.


    ¡°Do you know that women don¡¯t feel safe! ¡± Liu wanwan punched his chest. ¡°They are all very sensitive! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then shall we go to collect the certificate tomorrow? ¡± Sun Ping looked at her and said.


    It was Liu Wanwan¡¯s turn to be flabbergasted. This man was so direct She widened her eyes. ¡°What marriage certificate? Who¡¯s going to collect your marriage certificate with you? ! ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to collect the marriage certificate with you if you don¡¯t collect it with me? ¡±


    ¡°It depends on my mood. If I meet someone more handsome than you, I¡¯ll hook up with them. If I meet someone richer than you, I¡¯ll also hook up with them. When the time comes, I¡¯ll screen them one by one¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan secretly cursed this fool for not knowing the slightest bit of romance. She had been in a relationship for so long, yet she had not even received a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Who dares to want you¡­ ¡± Sun Ping mumbled.


    However, it was still heard by Liu Wanwan. She Punched Sun Ping a few times. ¡°What are you talking about? What are you talking about? Who Dares to want me, right? Alright, let¡¯s see who dares to want me now. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. I want to see who dares to want me! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan pushed Sun Ping. This kind of UNROMANTIC man.


    She walked to the crowded area on the street and shouted, ¡°I am looking for a boyfriend today. I don¡¯t want a house, car, or money. I don¡¯t want to be rich and handsome. As long as you dare to come, I will agree to be your girlfriend! ¡±


    ¡°Liu Wanwan! Are you crazy? ! ¡± Sun Ping ran up to cover her mouth and dragged her to the side.


    It was really embarrassing. Sun Ping couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one wants me? ¡± Liu Wanwan said loudly.


    When she went out today, she was meticulously dressed by Du Anran. Her black hair was tied up, and she was wearing a long coat. Standing under the street lamp, she was really as beautiful as a fairy. She had a feeling of beauty from the Republic of China.


    Sun Ping didn¡¯t reply. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me! Do you think I look good now? ¡± Liu Wanwan was aggressive and did not look like a lady at all. She was mad at Sun Ping. She was probably following Xin Zimo for a long time. This boss¡¯s subordinates were all of high IQ and low Eq.


    Liu Wanwan¡¯s voice was a little loud, attracting the attention of the passersby.


    Sun Ping suddenly pulled Liu Wanwan into his arms. Liu Wanwan was caught off guard. Her entire body fell on Sun Ping¡¯s chest.


    Just as her eyes were wide with fear, Sun Ping lowered his head and kissed Liu Wanwan¡¯s lips accurately.


    Liu Wanwan was shocked. They had been in love for so long, but not only did Sun Ping not give her flowers, he did not take the initiative to hold her hand. He was like a block of wood. But this action did give Liu Wanwan a shock. She was originally open-minded on the surface, but seeing so many people coming and going on the street, she could not help but Pat Sun Ping on the back.


    How could Sun Ping let her go? He kissed her for a full ten minutes before letting her go.


    ¡°Sun Ping, you¡¯re acting like a hooligan on the street! ¡± Liu WANWAN¡¯s entire face was red. Once he let her go, she could not help but throw a fist at him.


    She had been kissed in front of so many people. How could she still have any face? This man was really¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping caught the fist that she was throwing at him and gently spread her hand. He looked at her with deep affection. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and took out a small and exquisite box from his suit pocket.


    When the box was opened, it was a six-clawed diamond ring. Under the soft light of the street lamp, it sparkled with a dazzling luster.


    ¡°Miss Liu Wanwan, are you willing to marry me? ¡± Sun Ping looked at her with deep affection in his eyes.


    Liu Wanwan was stunned by his sudden proposal. She didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. While she was hesitating and at a loss, Sun Ping raised the ring in front of her.


    The diamond ring flickered with soft light, like the stars in the sky, dazzling.


    Liu Wanwan reached out her hand, bit her lips and smiled. She lowered her head and nodded heavily. In a voice that only she and Sun Ping could hear, she said, ¡°I¡¯m willing¡­ ¡±


    She instantly forgot everything that happened that night, and she also forgot that she was being unreasonable. Girls were indeed emotional animals. With a little coaxing, they were willing to do it.


    However, Liu Wanwan also knew that she was being unreasonable just now. Although Sun Ping was not romantic enough or romantic enough, he was indeed very good to her.


    From the first time they met in the hospital, she poured milk tea all over him. Later, when she was brought to the church, he carried her all the way and now, he was on one knee to propose to her. Although they had only known each other for a short time, Liu Wanwan knew that this man was the one she wanted to commit to for life.


    Sun Ping carefully put the ring on Liu Wanwan¡¯s hand. His face was extremely serious and thoughtful.


    When Liu Wanwan helped him up, he smiled and bought a bunch of roses from the street.


    The little girl who sold roses was a part-time worker. When she saw that Sun Ping had bought all her roses, she could not help but thank him. She happily tidied up the stall and went home.


    Liu wanwan hugged a bunch of roses and her face was beaming. The red roses complemented her smile. Everything was so beautiful that it could topple a country.


    Sun Ping hugged her waist and sent her home. Once Liu Wanwan got home, she could not help but walk around the living room a few times. Thinking of her, Liu Wanwan had a bad temper. She was free and unruly. Although she was also beautiful and generous, no man had dared to pursue her for many years. In the end, she still fell into Sun Ping¡¯s hands.


    She hugged the roses as if she was holding a rare treasure. She could not bear to let it go.


    After giggling alone for a long time, she happily picked up her phone and called Du Anran.


    Du Anran was her best friend since she was a child. She had to tell du Anran such good news first.


    However, when she called Du Anran, Du Anran had already fallen asleep after being tortured by a certain beast. That beast was also tired, and it hugged du Anran and fell into a deep sleep.


    When the phone vibrated, Du Anran woke up from her dream.


    She pushed Xin Zimo¡¯s hand away, and when she saw that it was Liu Wanwan¡¯s call, she picked it up.


    ¡°WANWAN¡­ you¡¯re not asleep yet¡­ ¡± Du Anran leaned on the pillow and said in a deep voice ¡­


    Compared to Du Anran¡¯s listlessness, Liu Wanwan was giggling in excitement.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯ll tell you a piece of news. Don¡¯t get too excited¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran also heard Liu Wanwan giggling on the other end of the phone. She could not help but laugh. ¡°What good news? Did you win the lottery? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happier than winning the lottery. Sun Ping just proposed to me! ¡± Liu Wanwan said as she paced around the living room. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that he had already prepared the proposal ring. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s boring enough? ¡±


    ¡°He hid it quite well¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and took a look at her own ring.


    These two men seemed to be birds of a feather, hiding their secrets.


    ¡°Who are you talking to¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo turned over and heard her voice in her sleep. She asked in a daze without opening her eyes.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. I won¡¯t be able to sleep¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan blushed and acted coquettishly.


    ¡°seeing that you¡¯re so happy, I¡¯m guessing that good things are about to happen between the two of you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t want to marry him so soon and test him again. ¡±


    ¡°test him again? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will lose his patience and run away with someone else? ¡±


    ¡°If he really ran away, it means that he doesn¡¯t mean it! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Anyway, I can see that Sun Ping is a one-track-minded person. He will definitely not turn back, ¡± Du Anran said, as if Sun Ping had been following Xin Zimo the whole time.


    ¡°No more phone calls¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo fumbled in the dark, trying to get rid of Du Anran¡¯s phone.


    However, Liu Wanwan heard him on the other end of the phone. Liu Wanwan burst into laughter. ¡°Sister Anran, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s about to have a good thing! ¡±


    Du Anran blushed. Fortunately, it was night, so no one would see her. She lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡±


    She had just hung up when Xin Zimo threw her phone away and refused to let go of her. Du Anran only needed to move a little, and he would hug her even tighter.


    Du Anran was helpless. This possessive man.


    Early the next morning, when the sun shone through the window into the NANMU bed, du Anran rubbed her eyes. When she saw that Xin Zimo was still not awake, she could not help but look at him a few more times.


    When this man slept, he no longer had the usual strong vigilance on his face. His brows were relaxed, and he had a natural and pleasing look. He had a high nose bridge, slightly pursed lips, and rows of fine and long eyelashes.


    One of his hands was still on her body. When she moved slightly, the space between his eyebrows moved as well.


    She knew that it was rare for him to have a stable sleep. She could not bear to wake him up, so she gently moved his arm away.


    She covered him with the silk blanket on the bed and tiptoed to close the door.


    The villa on lake heart island was the same as the one in London. No one would disturb them.


    Aqin and the others had already prepared breakfast. Du Anran left a portion for Xin Zimo. The Sun shone on her from outside the window. She felt like she was in a trance, but she was willing to enjoy every second of it.


    When Sun Ping called Du Anran, Xin Zimo was still in a deep sleep.


    Sun Ping obviously had something important to ask Xin zimo. His tone was anxious. ¡°Miss Du, is President Xin by your side? ¡±


    When he called Xin Zimo, his phone was turned off. The first thing he thought of was Du Anran. Xin zimo would only be so devoted when he was by du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°You have something important to talk to him about? ¡± Du Anran did not want to wake Xin Zimo up. It was rare for her to see him sleep so soundly.

 Chapter 182 - Run Away with the money

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s very important. Let President Xin pick up the phone. ¡± Sun Ping knew that Xin Zimo was indulging in his sweet dreams again. If it was in ancient times, Xin zimo would have been an absolute fool.


    ¡°Can you let him pick up the phone later? He¡¯s sleeping¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s very important! ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s tone was fierce.


    ¡°then wait for a while. I¡¯ll wake him up. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t bear to wake Xin Zimo up. He must have been very busy recently. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get a chance to rest.


    She walked into the room. Sure enough, Xin Zimo was still in a deep sleep. The light sunlight shone on his face through the French window. Everything was so peaceful.


    ¡°Zimo, Sun Ping has something to talk to you about¡­ ¡± she whispered in his ear.


    Xin zimo frowned. He slowly opened his eyes and met Du Anran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± He asked Lazily.


    Du Anran gave him the phone, closed the door, and walked out.


    ¡°Sun Ping, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s voice was a little low.


    Sun Ping was indeed very sorry for disturbing Xin zimo¡¯s sweet dreams, but this kind of matter was imminent, so he had to report it to him.


    ¡°Director Xin, He Yuguang bribed Xiao Ma from the technology department, tampered with the financial password, and stole a large amount of Xin Corporation¡¯s funds. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be on guard? ¡±


    ¡°Director Xin, it¡¯s my negligence. I didn¡¯t think that he would bribe the people from the technology department, and I was indeed too careless last night, ¡± Sun Ping said apologetically.


    Xin Zimo was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to speak, but this was not the time to blame Sun Ping.


    ¡°have you sent people to chase him? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a few of my confidants to check all the major stations. I won¡¯t let him leave City A. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, send people to keep an eye on the places he frequents. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Xin. I¡¯ll definitely find him. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leak any information. If the funds can¡¯t keep up, stop the Amusement Park Project, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°President Xin, we can¡¯t stop it anymore, especially the amusement park project. It¡¯s about to be put into use, so we can¡¯t stop it now, ¡± Sun Ping said. ¡°Once this project is stopped, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, this is the first choice when we have no other choice. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, we can totally mortgage the Golden Plate Garden Project. This project can¡¯t be started in the short term¡­ I think both Wu Jiandong and Jin Haiguo will pay a high price¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How many times have I said that as long as I¡¯m still the president of the Xin Group, no one can touch the Golden Plate Garden Project! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice, one word at a time.


    Sun Ping knew that he had crossed Xin Zimo¡¯s bottom line again, so he could only sigh in his heart. If the Golden Plate Garden Project had followed the original plan of building a commercial building, it would have attracted a large amount of investment and made a lot of money It would not have been suppressed like it was now, and even the construction would have been difficult.


    However, Sun Ping was angry for his beauty. He knew that Xin Zimo had long been charmed by Du Anran. Since the Golden Plate Garden Project was what Du Anran wanted, no one could touch it.


    ¡°President Xin, I understand. I will do my best to find he Yuguang. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After hanging up Sun Ping¡¯s call, Xin Zimo¡¯s heart could not calm down. Holding du Anran¡¯s phone, he suddenly thought of the photos that Sun Ping had given him.


    He looked through Du Anran¡¯s phone records and found that they were handled very well. There was almost no trace of her.


    He looked through her phone book again. As expected, he saw Xie Chenjin¡¯s name. His eyes suddenly turned cold, and they became deeper and deeper.


    The lines on his face instantly stiffened. Looking at the three words on the screen, he finally pressed the call button.


    Not long after, Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice came from the other end, with a hint of surprise and surprise.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not speak, nor did he hang up.


    Xie Chenjin could not hear the voice, so he could not help but frown. ¡°Anran? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Last time, I was drunk and it was rude. Don¡¯t mind me¡­ ¡±


    When Xin Zimo heard Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice, the corners of his lips slowly curved upwards. Drunk Rude and rude?


    He had never heard Du Anran mention anything related to Xie Chenjin. What was she hiding from him?


    Xie Chenjin was even more confused. Just as he was about to speak, Xin Zimo Hung Up. He deleted this communication record and treated it as if nothing had happened. He threw du Anran¡¯s phone at the head of the bed.


    He closed his eyes and lay on the bed. The faint fragrance of her hair still lingered on the pillow. His heart was inexplicably restless. Did he not have confidence in himself, or in her?


    After a long time, du Anran saw that he had not come out, so she could not help but knock on the door.


    ¡°Zimo, are you awake? Come out for breakfast¡­ ¡±


    Her voice came into his ears. He became more and more confused and did not answer her.


    Du Anran could not help but push the door open. The moment she entered, she saw him lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his thin lips lightly pursed. She did not know what Sun Ping had said to him, but he looked very unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Something Happen to the Xin Corporation? ¡± Du Anran could not help but ask.


    ¡°No. ¡± Xin Zimo had always been expressionless, but this time, du Anran could still see the displeasure on his face.


    Du Anran knew that there were some things that he did not want to tell her, so she did not force him. She just placed the milk in her hand on the table.


    ¡°The milk just came out from the ranch. It¡¯s fresh. Alu just bought it to make it. Next time, don¡¯t drink coffee in the morning. Drink more milk to nourish your stomach, ¡± Du Anran said patiently.


    However, there was still a lump of resentment in Xin zimo¡¯s chest. He could not vent it. He could only frown. ¡°Take the milk away. I¡¯m not used to drinking it. CHANGE IT TO COFFEE! ¡±


    It was not that he was not used to it, but he did not want to drink it. Even if du Anran changed the coffee to him, he still did not want to drink it.


    ¡°actually¡­ ¡± Du Anran said calmly, ¡°if you have anything, you can tell me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. ¡±


    After he answered the phone, he seemed to have changed into a different person. If she still could not tell that something was wrong, she would really be a fool.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m fine? ! ¡±


    Xin zimo roared. It was probably because his voice was a little loud that Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    Xin Zimo saw a flash of panic in her eyes and suppressed his emotions. ¡°You go out, I¡¯ll change my clothes. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She glanced at him, turned around, and left the room.


    Xin Zimo knew that he had done his best to restrain himself. If it were in the past, he would have already smashed the cup. However, he was willing to believe her, even if the facts one after another told him that he was deceiving himself.


    He quickly changed into a clean shirt and suit. The milk on the table was still there, and he did not touch it. After washing up, he put on a tie and went out.


    ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Xin! ¡± Aqin and the other servants bowed and greeted Xin Zimo when they saw him coming out.


    ¡°Good Morning! ¡± Xin Zimo took the car keys and was ready to leave the villa.


    Du Anran did not have time to catch up with him, so he went to the garage to take the car out and left the villa area. Du Anran held the pillar outside the villa and looked at the car that was leaving. She had mixed feelings in her heart.


    When it was almost nine o¡¯clock, Du Anran slowly came out of the villa. Seeing that he did not take a single sip of milk on the table, she could not help but feel that her good intentions had gone to waste. Xin Zimo was really a person who could not change his nature.


    She could not bring out the courage to threaten him when she was in London. She could not help but sigh in her heart.


    When du Anran walked into the 36th floor listlessly, Xin Zimo was not there either. At the beginning, he had made three rules with her and set three rules for work. However, as time passed, she did not abide by them and he could not remember.


    She had been in the Xin Corporation for so long, and very few people knew that she worked here. She came up from the CEO¡¯s private elevator every day and received the same treatment as Xin Zimo, so naturally, no one saw her. Of course, that time when she saw Xiao Qingqing was purely an accident.


    Later, Xin Zimo changed the password, so she could not remember it many times and kept entering the password outside the elevator.


    Xin Zimo knew that she was stupid and did not dare to set the password that was too complicated, so he used her birthday later.


    Without his permission, she could not run around in the Xin Corporation building. She could only walk around the entire 36th floor. Sometimes, she would walk to the floor-to-ceiling windows outside the corridor and look out. Outside the windows, there was a flow of cars. The entire city a was bustling.


    Ever since Sun Ping proposed to her last time, Liu Wanwan had changed completely. In the past, she always looked like a macho woman. Now, she had learned to play the role of a young lady.


    Liu Wanwan talked endlessly with Du Anran about the progress of her relationship every day. Du Anran listened to her every time with a smile. Occasionally, Liu Wanwan would ask about the relationship between her and Xin Zimo. She smiled and said that it was very good.


    A few days later, Liu Wanwan called Du Anran again.


    ¡°Sister Anran, next month, Sun Ping said that he would take me back to his hometown to meet his parents. ¡± Liu Wanwan was both expectant and nervous.


    ¡°Let him go back with you first, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°first, let your parents meet your son-in-law-to-be. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my parents won¡¯t like him! ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled shyly.


    ¡°If even Sun Ping doesn¡¯t like him, who else can he like? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not good. I¡¯m afraid that if he meets my parents, it¡¯ll be like meeting my boss. It won¡¯t be romantic at all. My parents will wonder if he can take good care of me. ¡±


    ¡°Even so, I still have to meet him. But the last time I heard you say that he proposed to you, it wasn¡¯t particularly unromantic. Don¡¯t lose confidence in him. I¡¯m looking forward to drinking your wedding wine earlier! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯ll drink your wedding wine first! ¡± Liu Wanwan covered her mouth and sneered.


    Du Anran thought of Xin Zimo¡¯s bad temper these days and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She couldn¡¯t understand what Xin Zimo was thinking. Just like the current relationship between her and him, there was no progress. It was neither warm nor cold.


    ¡°Wanwan, in short, you can¡¯t lose faith in Sun Ping. Bring him back to meet your parents first. I think there will definitely be no problem with uncle and aunt. ¡± Du Anran changed the topic from before ¡°Wait until your parents think it¡¯s good, then you can go back to your hometown with him. When the time comes, you can set a date for the wedding and it will be perfect. ¡±


    She suddenly felt a little envious of Liu Wanwan.


    If it wasn¡¯t for fate playing a joke on her and taking a big detour, she would have already married Xin Zimo by now. However, if she really married Xin Zimo last year, he would definitely not be able to see through his own heart and would not really say ¡°I love you¡± to her.

 Chapter 183 - Birthday Party

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next time Du Anran received a call from Xie Chenjin, it was at home. She was learning how to cook according to the recipe. A drop of oil landed on the back of her hand. She retracted her hand, and the phone in the living room rang.


    Seeing that it was Xie Chenjin¡¯s name, she instinctively did not want to answer it.


    However, it was clear that Xie Chenjin was very patient. He called again and again, tirelessly. Du Anran sighed helplessly and had no choice but to pick up. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow? It¡¯s my birthday at seven in the evening. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was calm, returning to the calmness he had when he first met Du Anran.


    It was as if it was purely a cooperation of interest. However, he stood at the window of the Bank building and looked at the surging crowd outside the window. The words that she had said lingered in his mind: there are many kinds of sceneries on the road of life. If he stopped occasionally to take a look, it might be different.


    Now that he had stopped by chance, he found a different scenery, but it also made him fall into a maze-like illusion.


    Tomorrow night Du Anran was free, but she would not go.


    Xie Chenjin probably knew that she would obviously refuse. He did not wait for her to speak and continued, ¡°it¡¯s just a private party. There won¡¯t be many people. Just take it as giving me face. ¡±


    She had always thought that Xie Chenjin was arrogant. When he said these words, she was slightly stunned, as if this person was not Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Miss Du, I sincerely and sincerely invite you. I really hope that you can come. ¡±


    Du Anran bit her lip. She actually could not think of anything to reject him.


    She hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she still nodded. ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯ll go over. ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xie Chenjin looked at the clear sky outside the window. The corners of his lips slowly curved upwards.


    Xie Chenjin was a man of his word. When du Anran went over the next night, it was indeed a simple private party. There were only seven or eight people present.


    Du Anran had long expected that someone like Xie Chenjin, who was favored by the heavens and rarely treated others with sincerity, would have few friends.


    However, she saw Jin Shaonan.


    Jin Shaonan and Xie Chenjin should be very good friends, even though the two of them rarely got together in public.


    Du Anran only recognized Xie Chenjin and Jin Shaonan. The others did not seem to recognize her.


    What surprised Du Anran was that Xie Chenjin, a mature and steady man, actually had such a lively, cheerful and outgoing group of friends. He seemed to be out of place.


    Tonight, Xie Chenjin wore a very casual gray sweater. Compared to his usual elegance and elegance, tonight, he looked more languid and sunny.


    It turned out that everyone had two sides. Xin Zimo was one, and so was Xie Chenjin. The more steady and reserved a man looked, the more there was an unexpected side to him.


    The Party was held in Xie Chenjin¡¯s personal apartment. Du Anran had been very surprised for a while. For a rich man like Xie Chenjin to live in such an ordinary small apartment was too low-key.


    But later, Jin Shaonan told her that this small apartment was a gift from Xie Chenjin¡¯s grandparents. He had been reluctant to leave.


    The party was full of young people. In the center of the spacious living room, there was a nine-story cake. There was wine and western pastries on the table. The living room had been decorated a long time ago. It was different from the last time Du Anran came.


    The Wall of the living room was covered with balloons and streamers. There were also pots of beautiful silk flowers. The fragrance of lavender wafted in the air from time to time. The whole room was beautifully decorated, full of vitality and vitality.


    Du Anran was also dressed very simply today. She was only wearing a black and white plaid coat, a water-red scarf, and a pair of black high heels.


    When Xie Chenjin saw her, his eyes still shone with a different light. He walked over from the crowd and introduced Du Anran to everyone. ¡°This is my good friend, Miss Du. Everyone, please take care of her. ¡±


    ¡°Our President Xie¡¯s friends are each more beautiful than the last! ¡± A boy in the crowd jeered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is the first time we¡¯ve seen such a beautiful Miss Du. Xie Chenjin, you¡¯re really not nice enough. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, do you have a boyfriend? ¡±


    Everyone was unusually enthusiastic and jeered.


    Du Anran smiled and waved at the crowd. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯ve only just met your eldest young master Xie. ¡±


    ¡°The two of you are standing side by side in front of each other. You look quite a good match. A perfect match, ¡± someone joked.


    ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Xie Chenjin patted the boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hurry up and pour Miss Du some tea. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. She waved to Jin Shaonan in the crowd. Jin Shaonan motioned for her to sit beside him, and Du Anran walked over.


    At first, Du Anran thought that nothing good would come out of meeting Xie Chenjin. But today, it seemed that she was judging a gentleman by his petty heart. This ordinary birthday party was filled with simplicity and happiness.


    She could see that Xie Chenjin was very relaxed and happy. She rarely saw such a carefree smile on Xie Chenjin¡¯s face. Many times, he was like Xin Zimo, young but burdened with countless pressures.


    Jin Shaonan also did not mention anything to her about Xin Zimo. Ever since he saw the ring on Du Anran¡¯s hand, he seemed to have given up everything. He only wanted her to be happy, even if it was to marry Xin Zimo.


    He was afraid that he could not give her happiness, so he only wanted her to be happy.


    Du Anran brought a gift for Xie Chenjin. It was an exquisite and simple pen. Although it was not a luxury brand like Parker, it was still light and smooth. The cap of the pen was inlaid with a small diamond and decorated with the whole pen. It was like the finishing touch of a dragon and was exceptionally exquisite.


    When Xie Chenjin received the gift, he was quite surprised. However, the surprise in his eyes flashed and was replaced by surprise. He thanked him and also toasted du Anran with a glass of wine.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, we haven¡¯t gathered together for a long time. Quickly sing a song for everyone! ¡± A fat boy urged Xie Chenjin loudly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Who are you kidding? Who won the first prize for the voice in high school? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not nice. HURRY UP AND SING! ¡±


    The few young girls had already adjusted the speakers and headsets. When they passed the microphone to Xie Chenjin, Xie Chenjin respectfully agreed and could only click on ¡°the power of love. ¡°.


    This was the first time Du Anran heard Xie Chenjin sing. It turned out that after this man took off the mask and suit on his face, he was just a very young big boy.


    A few young girls turned off the lights in the living room, leaving only a colorful crystal chandelier. Everyone followed the rhythm of the song, and Du Anran could not help but sing softly.


    It had to be said that Xie Chenjin¡¯s singing was very good. His magnetic voice had a natural, bewitching low and vigorous tone.


    It was probably because when everyone saw Xie chenjin singing, they looked at Du Anran, whether intentionally or unintentionally, so someone invited Du Anran up.


    ¡°Miss Du, sing a song with our dear Mr. Xie! ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head repeatedly. ¡°My singing is terrible¡­ ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xie Chenjin¡¯s overbearing nature came out again. Without any explanation, he handed a microphone to Du Anran and said softly, ¡°sing with me. ¡±


    The crowd jeered, ¡°sing with me, sing with me! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan only looked at them quietly. There was no displeasure on his face, but only a faint smile.


    In this life, whether she stood by Xin Zimo¡¯s side or Xie Chenjin¡¯s side, as long as she was happy¡­ ¡­


    Under everyone¡¯s instigation, du Anran could only sing ¡°summer blown by the wind¡± with Xie Chenjin. The Living Room was heated enough. She took off her checkered coat and wore a beige dress. She stood in front with bright eyes and a smile.


    ¡°Nice, Nice! ¡± After the song ended, everyone applauded.


    Xie Chenjin was finally let go by everyone. He heaved a sigh of relief and poured a glass of wine for Du Anran.


    ¡°Today, I should toast you. Happy Birthday! ¡± Du Anran raised her goblet.


    Jin Shaonan also smiled and said, ¡°Jin Shaonan, Happy Birthday! ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Xie Chenjin downed the wine in his goblet in one gulp.


    The three of them drank at the side while the others rushed to the stage to sing. The living room was filled with laughter.


    Xie Chenjin had probably not been as happy as he was tonight for a long time. He could not help but drink a few more glasses. By the time it was past eleven o¡¯clock, he was already a little drunk.


    Du Anran did not drink too much, and Jin Shaonan did not drink too much either. When the Party was about to end, Xie Chenjin, surrounded by everyone, lit a candle, made a wish, and cut the cake.


    As usual, there was a frenzy. After everyone received a portion of the cake, they smeared it on Xie Chenjin¡¯s face. Xie Chenjin could not take it anymore. Soon, he became a cat with a painted face.


    Everyone laughed and took photos of Xie Chenjin on their phones.


    ¡°HAHAHA, Young Master Xie! A big cat, meow MEOW MEOW! ¡± Someone held up a mirror and showed it to Xie Chenjin.


    Xie Chenjin grabbed the mirror. ¡°wait until your birthday and see how I will punish you! ¡±


    Du Anran also laughed so hard that she leaned back. She smeared a large piece of the cake on Xie Chenjin¡¯s face. ¡°Xie Chenjin, let¡¯s see if you dare to bully me in the future! ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was embarrassed. This little woman really knew how to take revenge for personal grudges. He took the opportunity to wipe a red part of the cake on Du Anran¡¯s face and said, ¡°I will bully you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you really want revenge! ¡± Du Anran quickly dodged, but there was no way she could dodge. She suddenly turned into a red-faced cat.


    Xie Chenjin did not give up. He wiped a few more pieces of cream on du Anran¡¯s face before he finally stopped.


    In the end, when Xie Chenjin sent them out, Du Anran was still tugging at the cream on her hair.


    ¡°Young Master Xie will punish you for sending Miss Du Home! ¡± The crowd spoke up for Du Anran.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I drank too much¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin wanted to send her home, but he couldn¡¯t drink and drive. He knew this.


    ¡°Who dares to let him send her home? Isn¡¯t that asking for death? ¡± Du Anran teased when she saw that Xie Chenjin was very drunk.


    ¡°Let me send Miss Du Home! ¡± Someone volunteered.


    ¡°Let my driver come¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin felt that this group of people didn¡¯t drink, so he couldn¡¯t be at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send ANRAN BACK! ¡± Jin Shaonan walked out from the crowd. He didn¡¯t say much throughout the Party and didn¡¯t drink much.

 Chapter 184 - Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xie Chenjin to Jin Shaonan or very assured, he nodded: ¡°Shaonan, then trouble you to send Enron back. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you quickly GO BACK TO WASH FACE SOBER! ¡± Du Anran looked at Xie Chenjin.


    Just in the room, Xie Chenjin was a little drunk, but out of the door cold wind blowing, immediately a lot of sober.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, ¡± he said with a gentle smile.


    He was quite happy in his heart. Today, du Anran neither embarrassed him nor gave him the cold shoulder, but spent an unforgettable birthday with him.


    The crowd dispersed one after another. Just as Jin Shaonan was about to get the car, Xie Chenjin waved at him. ¡°Shaonan, I. . . Have something to say to you¡­ ¡±


    His face was slightly red. He stood in the cold wind in his sweater and could not help but slightly cross his arms.


    Du Anran did not know what they could not say tomorrow. It was already past twelve o¡¯clock.


    However, it was clear that Xie Chenjin was still in high spirits. He deliberately avoided Du Anran and pulled Jin Shaonan to a quiet place.


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ this birthday¡­ I¡¯m very happy¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin said softly.


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to see that you can get along well with her. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t drink, and the cold wind blew on his face, making him even more sober.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this because of your request, do you understand? ¡± Xie Chenjin glanced at Du Anran, who was wearing a black and white checkered coat, and his gaze suddenly became deep.


    ¡°That¡¯s even better. ¡± Jin Shaonan still maintained his faint smile.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her anything? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    ¡°I hope she never knows. ¡± Jin Shaonan glanced at the sky and sighed lightly.


    Xie Chenjin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Jin Shaonan patted Xie Chenjin¡¯s shoulder and smiled indifferently. He picked up the car keys and walked towards Du Anran.


    ¡°Two grown men, you still have something to talk about? ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but laugh at them.


    ¡°Can¡¯t men have something to talk about? ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled at her and opened the car door.


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious about the friendship between you and Xie Chenjin. The two of you can become good friends. ¡± In Du Anran¡¯s eyes, Xie Chenjin was a scheming man and Jin Shaonan was a pure-hearted man. Could the two of them be together?


    ¡°Xie Chenjin only hides a knife in his smile occasionally. Don¡¯t misunderstand him. He treats the people around him very well, ¡± Jin Shaonan said. ¡°when he returned to the country to take over his father¡¯s mess, he suffered a lot more pressure than his peers. I think you can understand. ¡±


    Du Anran could indeed understand this point. When she graduated, she had also returned home to take over the company at the request of the world and the internal department. Unfortunately, she was not Xie Chenjin. She did not have the talent to be a businessman.


    ¡°You know, I returned to the country because of this reason, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°If you had stayed in Germany like me, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have experienced so much right and wrong, but no one can say for sure what your fate is, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t say for sure, so I just go with the flow, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    It was already very dark, and there was a gloomy atmosphere everywhere. There was no one on the road. Occasionally, one or two cars passed by, but they were all moving at a fast speed.


    The streetlights on both sides of the road were moving backward rapidly. The car was as warm as spring, and the CD was playing light and gentle music.


    It was almost one o¡¯clock at night when Jin Shaonan sent Du Anran home. When she got out of the car, she wrapped herself in a scarf and waved goodbye to Jin Shaonan. Jin Shaonan also waved to her.


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s image in her mind was always of a smiling face, just like the early spring sunshine, which always melted the pool of ice water.


    She felt that Jin Shaonan had also changed. He seemed to have stopped talking about bringing her back to Germany, and he also stopped talking about anything wrong with Xin Zimo.


    She vaguely remembered that she got drunk on the balcony in London. She was in a trance and felt like she was in a dream.


    Perhaps the best time was always like a dream.


    However, when Du Anran returned home, she realized that there were five missed calls on her phone that had already run out of battery. One of them was from Liu Wanwan, and the other four were from Xin Zimo.


    The time was more than nine o¡¯clock. At that time, she was singing happily with a group of people.


    She carefully replied to him with a text message: ¡°My phone ran out of battery. I didn¡¯t receive your call. ¡±


    She did not dare to say the reason. If he knew that she was at Xie Chenjin¡¯s birthday party, what would he think.


    However, she did not expect that he would actually reply to her with two words: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past one o¡¯clock at night. Was He still awake Or was he woken up by her text message?


    She did not know.


    Early the next morning, Du Anran went to the Xin Corporation with two dark circles under her eyes. On the way, she kept yawning. She was really too sleepy.


    When she went to the 36th floor, Xin Zimo was not there as usual. She could not care about anything else and lay on the table to sleep. After about ten minutes of sleep, she heard the sound of the door.


    She was shocked and raised her head. It was Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping also saw that she had fallen asleep during office hours, but he did not have time to scold her. He hurriedly took a stack of documents from Xin zimo¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Sun Ping, where¡­ Where is CEO Xin? ¡± Du Anran only knew that Xin Zimo¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain recently. Most of the time, she had to rely on other channels to find out ¡­


    ¡°CEO Xin is in a meeting. ¡± Sun Ping expressionlessly took the documents and closed the door.


    Du Anran was no longer sleepy. She stood on the 36th floor of the corridor and looked down while feeling bored. The Hall of the Xin Corporation building was bustling with people.


    Although du Anran did not have the potential to be a businessman, she was still eager to get into a job. Be It as an administrator or a secretary, it was not as good as it was now.


    She looked at the crowd that kept moving around the building and suddenly felt envious. She wanted to go downstairs for a walk.


    She did not take Xin Zimo¡¯s private elevator. When she reached the first floor, She just sat on the Sofa in the building and looked at the busy staff of the Xin Corporation.


    ¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Seeing that she had sat for a long time, a young girl at the front desk walked over.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just sitting. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you need anything, you can find me, ¡± the front desk said with a smile.


    Du anran quickly nodded. Fortunately, no one knew her.


    After she sat for half an hour, the sensor door of the building suddenly opened, and a woman wearing a new chanel dress walked in. There was a man behind her, but the man was respectful, as if he was her attendant.


    The woman had long, casual hair and an exquisite, small face. She looked fresh and refined, and her temperament was extraordinary.


    Du Anran had sat downstairs for so long, but she had never seen such a beautiful woman. This woman was like a piece of precious porcelain that was pleasing to the eye, with a beauty that was not carved at all.


    She was obviously not familiar with this place, but soon, the receptionist came forward.


    ¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± The receptionist¡¯s face always had that standard smile.


    The woman looked around and her gaze lingered on Du Anran for a few seconds before she quickly turned away. She smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your CEO Xin. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have an appointment? ¡± The receptionist continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need an appointment when I¡¯m looking for someone. ¡± The woman blinked her eyes and looked at the receptionist. Her eyes were full of vivacity.


    The receptionist looked troubled, but she had seen this kind of person before. The receptionist immediately maintained her standard smile. ¡°Please Register. ¡±


    She took out a pen and paper and handed it to the woman. However, the woman probably found it troublesome and waved to the man behind her. ¡°You do it! ¡±


    The man behind her was much more experienced and immediately negotiated with the receptionist. After all, their miss knew President Xin.


    Du Anran also looked at the woman. She had never seen this woman before, but judging from her outfit, she was either rich or noble.


    When the woman scanned the hall, she met Du Anran¡¯s gaze. She did not avoid it, and Du Anran did not avoid it either. Du Anran nodded slightly and smiled.


    After a while, the man seemed to have reached an agreement with the front desk. The Front desk agreed to call Xin Zimo¡¯s secretary, but it was only Sun Ping¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he done yet¡­ it¡¯s harder to see him than to ascend to the heavens. ¡± The woman picked up her hair ¡­


    ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. ¡±


    Du Anran walked forward and smiled. ¡°Is there something important you want to see him about? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± The woman glanced at Du Anran. Why was this woman not wearing work clothes or work tags? was she here to do something Or was she here to wait for someone?


    ¡°He¡¯s probably very busy. You can look for him another day! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not easy for me to come here. How can I return empty-handed? It¡¯s too embarrassing, ¡± the woman muttered.


    Du Anran could not help but think of the matter between Sun Ping and Lu Jia some time ago. However, this woman was not Lu Jia. Just the clothes she was wearing were the real chanel.


    However, she could not interfere in most of Xin ZIMO¡¯s matters. She barely knew him, and he would never tell her anything. Therefore, she had no way of knowing who this woman was.


    However, from the looks of it, they should be very familiar with each other.


    ¡°then sit here and wait. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s in a meeting, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°How do you know he¡¯s in a meeting? Do you work here? ¡± The woman could not help but ask.


    Just as Du Anran was about to speak, the front desk came over. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. President Xin is in a meeting and is temporarily unable to see you. Please follow me to rest. ¡±


    The woman looked at the front desk. ¡°I wanted to give him a surprise, but it turned out to be a meeting. Sigh, this man is just not interested. ¡±


    When she said this, the front desk was slightly stunned. She really did not know who this lady was. She was really afraid that she would offend someone.


    ¡°Miss, I will tell you when President Xin is free, ¡± the front desk said carefully.


    ¡°where does he usually eat at noon? ¡± The woman blinked and asked.


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either. ¡± The front desk was in a difficult position. She had not even met Xin Zimo a few times, so how would she know where Xin Zimo Ate ¡­


    ¡°How come you don¡¯t know anything¡­ ¡± The woman looked disappointed and looked at Du Anran. ¡°She also knows that President Xin is in a meeting, but you still have to call to ask. ¡±

 Chapter 185 - uninvited guests

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. . We have to follow the procedure, ¡± the receptionist said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I didn¡¯t ask you to go up and help me find director Xin, ¡± the woman said with a smile.


    ¡°How about, Miss. . You leave a business card and I¡¯ll get someone to send it up. ¡±


    ¡°Business Card? No. ¡± She didn¡¯t work, so how could she get a business card.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± the receptionist was really troubled. ¡°How about I take you to rest? ¡±


    At this time, the man behind the woman also said, ¡°Miss. . How about we go back first? ¡±


    ¡°Is it easy for me to sneak out? You want me to go back just like that? I WON¡¯T DO IT! ¡±


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not asking you to go home. I¡¯m asking you to go back to your place of residence. ¡± The man was also quite helpless.


    Du Anran thought that she also wanted to see Xin Zimo, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see him either. She didn¡¯t know how busy he was¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone? What the Hell Are you doing? You didn¡¯t leave me a fake number, did you? ! ¡± The woman stomped her feet and looked a little angry ¡°Fortunately, I was smart enough to follow the clues and find your company. It turns out that you¡¯re so rich in city A. It wasn¡¯t in vain for ME TO COME HERE! I had to rip you off! ¡±


    The woman muttered something, but the man behind her said, ¡°miss, waiting like this isn¡¯t a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, shut up, let me be quiet! ¡± The woman waved her hand.


    Just as she was pacing back and forth, a group of people suddenly walked down from the VIP elevator.


    All of them were in suits and had extraordinary bearing.


    Du Anran looked up and saw that the person walking in front was Xin Zimo Why did he come downstairs?


    This group of people instantly became the focus of the entire hall, and all eyes were on them. Especially Xin Zimo. His face was as sharp as a knife, and he was handsome. His perfect facial lines gave off a trace of coldness. Every step he took with his slender legs was vigorous and steady.


    When everyone respectfully stood to the side and said ¡°Nice to meet you, President Xin¡± , Du Anran also lowered her head.


    Fortunately, he did not see her. She patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when the woman next to her saw Xin Zimo, her eyes immediately sparkled as if she had seen a diamond.


    Without waiting for the receptionist to stop her, she took a big step forward, intending to stop Xin Zimo.


    However, Xin Zimo¡¯s bodyguards at the back were not to be trifled with. They quickly blocked in front of Xin Zimo and separated the woman.


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way, Xin Zimo! ¡± The woman dodged to the side and waved at Xin Zimo.


    Xin zimo furrowed his brows, and his cold face sank. He waited until he saw who it was before he waved at the bodyguard.


    ¡°Why is it you? ¡± Xin Zimo stopped in his tracks and looked at the uninvited guest in front of him.


    ¡°I thought you forgot about me! ¡± The woman laughed.


    Du Anran was afraid that Xin zimo would find out, so she had already taken a newspaper from the front desk to cover her face. She secretly watched everything that happened in front of her.


    ¡°How could I forget? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expressionless face finally revealed a trace of a smile.


    ¡°then¡­ Let¡¯s have lunch together? ¡± The woman ignored the two fierce gazes from Sun Ping Behind Xin Zimo ¡­


    ¡°WE¡¯LL SEE! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice, ¡°I have to go out for a meeting. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± The woman was not unhappy. She seemed to be very happy to see Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran was very puzzled. Logically speaking, Xin Zimo should be in a very bad mood when he encountered such a thing. According to his usual style, shouldn¡¯t he just walk away from the person who came Why would he talk so much with this woman?


    Was she someone very important to him Du Anran thought about the person they knew together, but she still could not guess who this woman was.


    As soon as Xin zimo finished speaking, he left the hall with his subordinates, and the group got into an extended Lincoln and left.


    The woman in the hall immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, and the sound of discussion entered their ears. However, no one could guess her identity.


    Du Anran covered her face with the newspaper and quietly moved back into the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, she heaved a sigh of relief and pressed the button for the 36th floor.


    It was no wonder that he rarely saw her after he returned to China. He was either busy with meetings or women, so he had no time to see her.


    Du Anran leaned against the elevator in frustration, looking down at the changing numbers.


    Sure enough, Du Anran did not see Xin Zimo again for the whole day. She sent him a message, but he did not reply. But when she got off work, she deliberately took another ordinary elevator. When she walked to the front desk, a few girls at the front desk were packing their things and preparing to leave work.


    ¡°Who is the lady who came this morning? ¡± She asked in a gossipy tone.


    To be honest, when she saw her man talking to another woman, if she did not have any reaction, she really did not love him.


    ¡°I heard that she is the eldest daughter of the Ouyang Group, ¡± a girl at the front desk said quickly.


    ¡°which Ouyang Group? ¡± Du Anran was confused.


    ¡°The Ouyang group in t city, the one who works in high-end hotels. ¡±


    Du Anran thought about it. She had stayed in the hotels under the Ouyang Group, but she did not expect that the young lady who came today was the eldest daughter of the Ouyang family. She heard that the Ouyang family only had one daughter, and she was very doting.


    It was better to see it than to hear it all. This young lady was very beautiful and very delicate, but she was not domineering and conceited.


    ¡°Why did she come to look for CEO Xin? ¡± Du Anran asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. After CEO Xin left, she also left, and she hasn¡¯t been here since, ¡± the front desk said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any business dealings between the Xin Group and the Ouyang Group! ¡± Du Anran said.


    This one was in city a, city T, one in the north, and one in the south. They were thousands of miles apart.


    ¡°Who knows? But I¡¯ve always heard that this Miss Ouyang doesn¡¯t do her job. I guess she¡¯s not here to discuss business. ¡± A girl at the front desk clicked her tongue.


    ¡°She treated President Xin to a meal the moment she arrived¡­ ¡± another girl said.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t seen President Xin many times, but when I saw him today, he really had an extraordinary bearing and a dignified bearing. ¡± A girl said shyly with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE DREAMING AGAIN! ¡± One of the girls poked her head.


    ¡°They seem to know each other, ¡± Du Anran said again.


    ¡°We don¡¯t understand the upper-class society¡­ ¡± A girl looked up at the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you want to eat spicy hot pot or fried rice tonight? I heard that there¡¯s a New Stone Pot Bibimbap restaurant on Zhongjiang road. It¡¯s said to be delicious and can be bought in a group. Do you want to eat it together? ¡± A younger girl said to the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! ¡± The few of them packed their things and left the XIN building with their bags on their backs.


    Du Anran looked at the noisy girls and sighed before leaving the XIN building as well.


    Ouyang Pei, who had not seen Xin Zimo at noon, finally saw him at night. He was finally not busy anymore. Ouyang Pei went to the hotel where he had a meeting and waited for him. When she saw him coming out, she immediately ran up to him.


    The group of people that Xin Zimo met today were experts who were planning specific countermeasures for the Golden Plate Garden Project. When they saw Ouyang Pei, they could not help but ask Xin Zimo in surprise, ¡°your girlfriend? ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°No, an old friend. ¡±


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Everyone nodded. After shaking hands with Xin Zimo, they got into the car and left.


    At night, Ouyang Pei changed into an ankle-length dress and wore a bohemian-style hat. She looked artistic and small and fresh. Xin Zimo could not help but laugh at her for being a changeling. He had seen her three times, and all three times, she had a different style.


    She was free and easy, delicate, and quiet.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you lie to them and say that I¡¯m your girlfriend? ¡± Ouyang Pei walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side.


    Seeing this, Sun Ping stopped accompanying Xin Zimo and left the hotel with the people from the Xin Corporation.


    ¡°lying is not a good habit. ¡± Xin zimo curved his lips.


    ¡°Then tell me, do you have a girlfriend? HMM? ¡± Ouyang Pei asked relentlessly.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xin Zimo did not hide it.


    In fact, Ouyang Pei had already guessed that Xin Zimo had a girlfriend. She had guessed it right from the last time they met on the ship, but when he said it out loud, she could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    ¡°then if I come to find you, will your girlfriend be unhappy? ¡± Ouyang Pei continued.


    ¡°Her? ¡± Xin zimo recalled du Anran¡¯s quiet face. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°How would anyone know that their boyfriend isn¡¯t jealous of other women unless she doesn¡¯t like you? ¡± Ouyang Pei hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. What do you want to eat tonight? ¡± Xin zimo promised Ouyang Pei that as long as he could do it, he would do his best.


    Not only did she save his life, but she also let him see a person¡¯s heart in his lifetime. She let him live to see du Anran who cared about him.


    ¡°treat me to whatever you have here. I¡¯m not picky, ¡± Ouyang Pei said with a smile.


    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll bring you to eat the special dishes of City A. ¡±


    Xin Zimo started his car and let Ouyang Pei sit in the passenger seat. Ouyang Pei was obviously very pleased with Xin zimo¡¯s gentlemanly behavior. This was not like the Xin Zimo she saw on the boat.


    Du Anran quietly asked Sun Ping about Xin Zimo¡¯s situation. Sun Ping did not say anything and only said that Xin Zimo was busy. Du Anran was frustrated. She knew that she could not get anything out of Sun Ping. It was a waste for her good sister to fall in love with him.


    She could only turn to ask other people. After asking around, she still did not know what Xin Zimo was doing. She only got a useful clue. Before he left, he met the lady in the XIN building today.


    This was enough. At this time, she slowly picked up the phone and called Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo was focused on driving. When he saw du Anran¡¯s phone, he happened to reach a traffic light.


    ¡°Zimo, where are you? Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together. ¡±


    When he heard Du Anran¡¯s voice, Xin zimo glanced at Ouyang Pei beside him. He could only say, ¡°I have a social engagement tonight. You eat by yourself. Be Good. ¡±


    Du Anran was a little angry that Xin Zimo lied to her. However, Xin Zimo lied very naturally even though he was obviously lying. It was not like her, who would blush whenever she lied.


    ¡°You have social engagements every day, and I don¡¯t have anyone to eat with¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Go home early. I¡¯ll accompany you another day. ¡±


    ¡°Then take care of your body, don¡¯t work too hard. ¡±


    Du Anran looked like a good wife and mother, but in fact, God knew that she was already furious. Liar, liar, he lied to her that she was having social engagements again. Today, she found out that it was Miss Ouyang who came, but she didn¡¯t find out, who was she with.

 Chapter 186 - She was jealous

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ouyang Pei could not help but laugh when she saw Xin Zimo put down his phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so patient with a girl. ¡±


    She had always felt that a man like Xin zimo would definitely not like girls who acted coquettishly and made trouble for no reason, much less have the patience to coax them.


    ¡°that depends on who it is, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°bring me to meet her another day. I¡¯m really curious if this girl is very beautiful or has a particularly good personality to be able to make you so willing. ¡± Ouyang Pei looked unconvinced.


    Back when she saved him, he was in a hurry to leave the moment he woke up. He was not even willing to talk to her, but now he could be so patient with a girl.


    Xin Zimo personally brought Ouyang Pei to dinner, and also personally sent her to a hotel to arrange a stay. He took care of her meticulously, especially during this time when she was so busy.


    Ouyang Pei was really not polite. She enjoyed the series of events where Xin Zimo paid the bill and accompanied her. Although this man was quiet, he still had a lot of face when he stood beside her.


    After the meal, Ouyang Pei heard that there were several large shopping malls in city a. she had always liked shopping, so she took Xin Zimo shopping with her.


    Xin Zimo had only gone shopping with Du Anran before, but he could not refuse Ouyang Pei. He had promised her that he would do anything he could for her.


    However, men were naturally resistant to shopping. When Ouyang Pei was in the mood to try on clothes, Xin Zimo only stood to the side and talked to the shop assistant.


    In Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes, although Ouyang Pei was the miss of the Ouyang Group, she did not act like a miss at all. Even when someone came to ask for directions, she would answer politely Although she could only say ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know¡± every time.


    However, just as Xin Zimo was shopping with Ouyang Pei, he was coincidentally bumped into by Liu Wanwan, who was shopping at the makeup counter.


    Liu Wanwan saw Xin Zimo and Ouyang Pei walking side by side behind her in the lipstick test mirror. She did not turn around and quickly called Du Anran.


    ¡°Sister Anran, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m reading. ¡± Du Anran was lying on her small bed with an English version of ¡°WUTHERINGHEIGHTS. ¡± The light-colored Wall lamp at the head of the bed shone on her pink pajamas, making her look particularly quiet and gentle.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you¡¯re really wasting your good youth to live the life of an old man! ¡± Liu Wanwan scolded. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t go out for a night out or something these days? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s hiding at home and reading so early! ¡±


    ¡°Then, what kind of night out are you having, Wanwan? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m buying lipstick. I¡¯m planning to have Sun Ping accompany me to meet my parents. ¡± Liu Wanwan glanced at Sun Ping who was walking over from the bathroom and lowered her voice. ¡°But, the world is really small. Guess who I met at the counter just now? ¡±


    ¡°could it be that I¡¯ve met Lu Jia¡¯s top-notch mother and daughter again? ¡± Du Anran snickered.


    ¡°Your backyard is on fire! ¡± Liu Wanwan said. ¡°Your Great Ceo Xin is accompanying another woman to go shopping! ¡± Liu Wanwan saw that the woman beside Xin zimo seemed to be very beautiful. Although she didn¡¯t have the temperament of her sister Anran, she was still very beautiful She was more cute and innocent.


    She knew that Xin Zimo was accompanying another woman, but she did not know that he was going shopping.


    ¡°Oh¡­ if he wants to go shopping, then go shopping. I guarantee that he will go shopping until his waist and legs are sore tomorrow. Accompanying a woman to go shopping is a hard job. ¡± Du Anran sneered, looking as if she was looking at a joke ¡­


    ¡°Sister Anran, should I praise your magnanimity or your virtue? Your own man is accompanying another woman to talk and laugh. How can you not be jealous? I really admire you! If Sun Ping dared to do this, I would have made him kneel on the washboard long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Dare to do what? ¡± Sun Ping walked over and heard Liu Wanwan¡¯s last sentence. He could not help but suppress his voice.


    Du Anran laughed until she was out of breath. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you dare to make Sun Ping Kneel on the washboard. With that mouth of yours, you are more powerful than anyone else, but your heart is softer than anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯m just informing the military in case I didn¡¯t remind you. Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯ll continue to pick out my little lipstick! ¡± Liu Wanwan laughed.


    Du Anran was still a little disappointed when she put down her phone. How could she not care about Xin Zimo. The woman who could make him go shopping with her was definitely not a business partner like Mi Li. At the very least, it had to be someone like Chi Xue.


    However, Du Anran could not figure out the relationship between Ouyang Pei and Xin Zimo.


    That night, Xin Zimo did not call Du Anran. Du Anran thought that since he did not want to explain himself, she would not force him. He could go shopping with whoever he wanted.


    She clearly thought that in her heart, but at night, Du Anran tossed and turned, but she could not fall asleep.


    At midnight, Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but call Xin Zimo.


    If he really had to stay with another woman at night, would she be jealous?


    ¡°Are you done socializing? ¡± She asked directly.


    Xin Zimo, who had just returned to the villa on Lake Heart Island, was stunned at first, then he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the villa. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t believe it. He lied to her and said that he was going out to socialize, but he was actually going to meet a woman. Now that he said he was back, he might be at a hotel.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then I¡¯ll pick you up? ¡±


    ¡°Why would you pick me up, it¡¯s the middle of the night. ¡±


    ¡°seeing that you miss me so much, I¡¯ll pick you up and spend the night with you. ¡± Xin zimo smiled evilly.


    ¡°Hooligan¡­ ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but spit.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping, right? How about this, open the door for me in thirty minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over, my mother is already asleep, don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± Du Anran quickly said, but Xin Zimo had already hung up the phone.


    Du Anran was really helpless. She could only climb out of the warm bed in the middle of the night. She tiptoed to the living room to wait for Xin Zimo. There was no traffic jam when he went from the villa to her house at night. If he was fast, he would be there in twenty minutes.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo appeared in front of her on time twenty minutes later.


    She immediately ran to the courtyard. ¡°I told you not to come over! ¡±


    ¡°But I miss you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo got out of the car, put his arm around her waist, and gave her a deep kiss.


    Du Anran stood outside, shivering from the cold. She could not help but hug him and lean against his body for warmth.


    This kiss carried his unique taste, gloomy and long.


    ¡°Get in the car! ¡± After kissing enough, he realized that her whole body was trembling. He opened the car door and carried her in.


    It was very warm in the car. She looked at him and said, ¡°what social event? Why did you come back so late? ¡±


    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Ouyang Group from city t is here. I accompanied her for a walk. ¡± Xin Zimo did not hide anything. The whole thing came out from his mouth in such a casual manner.


    It was Du Anran who was stunned. He was actually so honest.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ walk? ¡± Du Anran still asked ¡­


    ¡°What else do you think there is? ¡± Xin Zimo said with a faint smile.


    ¡°nothing¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    Xin zimo looked at Du Anran, whose face was slightly red, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    ¡°Do you still remember when I jumped into the sea in London and didn¡¯t come back for three days and three nights? ¡± Xin zimo suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course I remember. ¡± He had gone missing for three days and three nights, and she had waited for him for three days and three nights. At the moment of life and death, she understood many things. For example, she loved him. This was a fact that could not be erased no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°In fact, it was the eldest daughter of the Ouyang family who saved me. ¡± Xin Zimo told Du Anran the whole story. From the day he fell into the sea to the day he met Ouyang Pei.


    Du Anran was frightened. He had never told her this.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m very grateful to Ouyang Pei. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you fall in love with me again. ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you. ¡± Du Anran said quietly.


    ¡°I thought you would be jealous, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    ¡°Jealousy depends on the occasion and the situation. For example, although Miss Ouyang has done you a favor, if you give yourself to her, I will definitely be jealous, ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°If you give yourself to her, you have to give her to you too, right? ¡± Xin zimo laughed. She really thought of it. ¡°Anran, what are you thinking about all day long? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve been with a hooligan like you for too long. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I think it¡¯s your nature¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU¡¯RE TIRED OF LIVING! ¡± Du Anran could not help but punch him a few times.


    Xin Zimo was unhappy for a few days because of the last time he called Xie Chenjin. However, he knew that Du Anran cared about him. That was enough.


    He did not care who she was with, nor did he care about what she had done. He only wanted her to stay by his side in the future, no matter if she was poor or rich.


    When they reached the villa, Xin zimo carried Du Anran into the room as usual. It was warm from the car to the room, and the heater was turned on.


    When she smelled the fragrance of ylang essential oil in the air, Du Anran knew that this beast had no good intentions.


    Sure enough, when he turned on the light, the room fell into darkness. Then, a moist, warm and gentle kiss swept over like a dense rain.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± as his skirt fell to the ground and his slender fingers slid over her body, Du Anran finally could not help but moan softly.


    This beast was more and more unwilling to give up. He skillfully used his fingers to caress her sensitive areas. Under the fragrance of the essential oil, he ate du Anran until there was nothing left¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran woke up the next morning, her whole body was sore. When she touched the bedside, the beast had already gone to the office. She really admired his energetic. He accompanied Ouyang Pei for a whole night, and he even wanted to have sex with her several times during the night. This early in the morning, he even got up earlier than her.


    When she got up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling Mirror, she saw a large number of hickeys on her neck. She quickly found a scarf to tie it. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t summer, or else she wouldn¡¯t even dare to leave the house.


    When she went downstairs to eat breakfast, she saw a small card stuck on the dining table with cherry cheese.


    The Card was handwritten in English, and it was his handwriting.


    ¡°ILOVEYOU. ¡±

 Chapter 187 - , Major News

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran held the small card in her hand and looked at it for a long time. The smile on her face grew deeper and deeper, like a young girl in love. Her cheeks also blushed slightly.


    She had never thought that Xin Zimo, such a serious and cold person, would have such a caring and warm side.


    She ate the whole breakfast sweetly and happily. Even the cake felt much sweeter than usual.


    On the way to work, she called Xin Zimo and smiled sweetly. ¡°thank you for the card¡­ ¡±


    A certain someone who was reading the documents had a faint smile on his face, but his tone was as calm as ever. ¡°Oh, I wrote it casually. ¡±


    ¡°casually? Then you should write more in the future. ¡± Du Anran knew that he would not admit that he had specially written it for her.


    The smile on Xin Zimo¡¯s lips deepened. As long as she liked it, he could write one for her every day.


    Du Anran happened to meet Ouyang Pei when she was walking on the road outside the XIN building. Today, she came to the XIN building alone, but she knew Ouyang Pei, but Ouyang Pei did not know her.


    However, probably because she had seen Du Anran yesterday, Ouyang Pei smiled and said, ¡°Hi, you¡¯re here at the XIN building again today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I work at the XIN building, ¡± Du Anran replied.


    ¡°Oh, you all work at nine o¡¯clock? ¡± Ouyang Pei asked, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Du Anran knew that she was actually asking Xin Zimo what time he worked. She smiled and said, ¡°yes, all of our employees work at nine o¡¯clock. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know which floor your CEO Xin works on? ¡± Ouyang Pei walked to Du Anran¡¯s side and asked.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked up at the sky as if she was thinking for a moment. After a few seconds, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei looked disappointed, but she recovered a moment later. If she didn¡¯t know, she would ask the front desk later.


    ¡°ladies, do you want to buy a newspaper? It just came out. The previous hijacking case has been solved! ¡± A middle-aged man who looked like an uncle walked up to them.


    ¡°No one reads newspapers these days. ¡± Ouyang Pei shook her head.


    Du Anran was not too interested in newspapers. Besides, Xin Zimo¡¯s office had a secretary who delivered newspapers every day. There was no need for her to buy them.


    It was probably because of the heavy fog outside. The uncle¡¯s hair was wet. He rubbed his hands together and lifted the bag containing a large stack of newspapers onto his arm.


    ¡°after selling these newspapers, I will go to the hospital to see my daughter. Please help me¡­ ¡± the uncle¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He kept bowing and nodding at Du Anran and Ouyang Pei.


    Ouyang Pei glanced at Du Anran. She did not have the habit of bringing change. She usually brought her card when she came out.


    Du Anran took out her wallet. ¡°How many copies do you have? ¡±


    ¡°There are more than seventy copies¡­ ¡± the uncle wrapped the scarf around his neck. His hands were already red from the cold.


    ¡°Is it one yuan per copy? ¡± Du Anran took out a red one hundred yuan.


    ¡°Yes, how many copies do you want? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to change them¡­ ¡± the uncle looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Give them all to me. I¡¯ll send them to my colleagues. ¡± Du Anran stuffed a one hundred yuan into the uncle¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change them. Go and see your daughter earlier. What illness does your daughter have? Is it serious? ¡±


    The uncle¡¯s face instantly darkened. He handed the newspaper to Du Anran and flipped through his change purse He choked with sobs as he said, ¡°severe burns. There¡¯s no problem with the treatment. It¡¯s just money¡­ I work a few jobs a day now. I sell newspapers in the morning, deliver takeout at noon, and carry bricks in the afternoon. I hope that I can raise the money earlier so that my daughter can go home earlier! ¡±


    Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not an incurable disease. She pushed away the change that the uncle found. ¡°keep the change. I¡¯ll buy some delicious food for my daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, ladies. Thank you, thank you! ¡± The uncle sold all the newspapers and was very grateful.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything for you¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said, ¡°how about this, tell me the hospital and ward number of your daughter. ¡±


    The uncle was stunned for a few seconds. Ouyang Pei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m an angel. All angels have a heart. I¡¯ll go see your daughter. ¡±


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but smile. The uncle also smiled and took out a piece of paper and pen from his handbag to write down the hospital and ward number.


    After watching the uncle leave, du Anran carried a large stack of newspapers and walked towards the XIN building.


    ¡°which floor do you work on? Do you want me to help you get it? ¡± Ouyang Pei asked.


    Du Anran usually went up from Xin zimo¡¯s private elevator. She was afraid that she would not be able to do it today. She just made up a story about a floor and waved her hand repeatedly, saying that she did not need help.


    When she reached the front desk, Du Anran scattered all the newspapers. Ouyang Pei leaned on the side and looked at her. ¡°actually, I did not believe that uncle just now, but I see that you do not have any doubts at all. ¡±


    ¡°whether I believe it or not is a matter of a hundred yuan. If it¡¯s true, he can go see his daughter earlier today. Isn¡¯t that great? Even if it¡¯s fake, I have nothing to lose, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I have to learn from you. ¡± Ouyang Pei looked at the paper in her hand and called her lackey, asking him to send some money and things to the girl.


    ¡°You¡¯re also very caring, ¡± Du Anran praised. She remembered that Ouyang Pei had saved Xin Zimo¡¯s life.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a problem that can be solved with money, it¡¯s not a problem! ¡± Ouyang Pei snapped her fingers and smiled brightly.


    Du Anran left a copy of the newspaper for herself and turned to walk towards the elevator. ¡°Alright, I have to go up. See you next time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go up. ¡± Ouyang Pei waved her hand.


    Du Anran could not go up from Xin zimo¡¯s elevator openly, so she could only use the newspaper to cover her face in the ordinary elevator. She hid in a corner of the elevator and tried her best to avoid everyone¡¯s gaze.


    It happened to be the office, and the elevator was filled with people. Of course, no one went to the 36th floor, so she had to reach out and press the button.


    Sure enough, when she pressed it, everyone looked at her strangely.


    The 36th floor of an ordinary elevator was just a decoration number. Those who wanted to see Xin Zimo could take the VIP elevator by appointment. As for the CEO¡¯s close relatives, they could take the private elevator. No one would press 36 in an ordinary elevator.


    Du Anran did not know about these unspoken rules. When she saw everyone looking at her, she covered her face with the newspaper and pulled up her scarf.


    However, her face was covered, but the ring on her hand could not be covered. Soon, someone saw the diamond ring on her hand.


    Other people might not recognize this diamond ring, but all the employees of Xin Group knew about it. At the London thank you party, the report of their CEO had already spread throughout Xin Group.


    Sure enough, when Du Anran was the only one left in the elevator, everyone went to every floor and discussed animatedly.


    ¡°was that Du Anran, Miss Du? ¡± Someone said as he walked with a stack of documents in his arms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see her face, but I think so. ¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s her relationship with our CEO? I couldn¡¯t figure out why she was at the last cocktail party in London. ¡±


    ¡°Some say it¡¯s because she¡¯s still attached to him, while others say that the CEO pitied her. After all, CEO Xin bought Shihe and forced her into a corner. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Is there such a pitiful method? That diamond ring is worth 99 million miles! I wish someone pitied me like that. ¡±


    Everyone discussed animatedly, but this didn¡¯t affect Du Anran at all. She stood in the elevator and let out a sigh of relief. Finally, they were all gone.


    But the question was, why did the elevator stop at the 30th floor Du Anran pressed ¡°36¡± desperately, but it was useless. The elevator did not move at all and stopped at the 30th floor.


    It was no wonder. No one would go to the 36th floor from an ordinary elevator. Du Anran looked helplessly at the 30th and 36th floors. The middle floor did not stop, so she had to go down from the 30th floor and climb up the stairs to the 36th floor.


    When she climbed up, she was half dead. She held her forehead. One day, she would be able to come to his office openly.


    She threw the newspaper on the table, and her whole body lay weakly on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ too annoying¡­ ¡± the elevator was broken, but no one fixed it ? ?


    The fish in the fish tank swayed their tails, making a very loud noise. Du Anran looked up at them, and even they seemed to be laughing at her.


    But when she lay on the table, the headlines on the front page of the newspaper came into her sight.


    The hijacking case was solved?


    She was stunned and flipped the newspaper to the detailed report. Wasn¡¯t the main culprit of this case caught Why was it solved again¡­ ¡­


    She was puzzled and carefully read the newspaper.


    It turned out that the so-called ¡°terrorists¡± were a group of people in the country¡¯s meticulous planning, and the target was indeed the CEO of the Xin Corporation, Xin Zimo. Du Anran¡¯s heart jumped. If he hadn¡¯t changed his ticket back then¡­ ¡­


    But the more she read, the more frightened she became. The words ¡°suspect, Xiao Qingqing¡± jumped into her eyes, and her eyes widened in fear.


    Xiao Qingqing No wonder she called to say that she wanted to give her a surprise. Was this the so-called surprise?


    However, what worried du Anran was that Xiao Qingqing had been identified as the main criminal, but she was still on the run. So far, the police did not have any clues about her.


    Du Anran did not know if Xin Zimo had heard about this news. After reading the report, Du Anran could not calm down for a long time.


    Xiao Qingqing had followed her for two years. During these two years, she was diligent, conscientious, and did not seem to have any ambitions. However, it was this secretary whom she thought highly of who had joined hands with the man she loved the most to buy Shihe.


    Perhaps in Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes, Xin zimo would marry her, but she was still too naive. At that time, in Xin zimo¡¯s eyes, marriage was just a bargaining chip. How could he marry Xiao Qingqing¡­ ¡­


    After Xiao Qingqing¡¯s beautiful dream was shattered, she gave up on herself. Although du Anran did not know what happened, she did see a huge change in her.


    She learned to smoke, she learned to put on very thick and colorful makeup, and she learned to attack everyone around her.


    Du Anran did not even know what the relationship between Xiao Qingqing and Wu Jiandong was. That time when she went to see Wu Jiandong in the restaurant next to the customs building, she accidentally saw Xiao Qingqing. Until now, she did not tell Xin Zimo that she met Xiao Qingqing that day.


    She also did not tell Xin Zimo that Xiao Qingqing threatened her. Du Anran always felt that everything that Xiao Qingqing did was for her.

 Chapter 188 - , so its you

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran looked at the newspaper and recalled everything related to Xiao Qingqing. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    She was also a young and lively student who had just graduated from university. Why did she end up like this. Was it because of greed or love?


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know either.


    She recalled the day when Xiao Qingqing changed her wedding dress in the studio. Xiao Qingqing was actually very beautiful. She was even more beautiful when she wore the wedding dress. Unfortunately, she ruined herself.


    Du Anran gently folded the newspapers and placed them in the pile of documents.


    That day, du Anran seemed to have a special affinity with Ouyang Pei. When she was holding a cup of coffee and standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the 36th floor corridor, Ouyang Pei just happened to come down from the VIP elevator.


    In the empty 36th floor, only the sound of Ouyang Pei¡¯s high heels could be heard.


    When du Anran heard this sound, she was shocked. She turned her head and met Ouyang Pei¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± The two of them blurted out at the same time.


    ¡°You tell me first. Why are you here? ¡± Ouyang Pei looked at Du Anran and asked.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran was conflicted. She said that she was delivering information to Xin Zimo She was obviously drinking coffee; she said that she was looking for Xin Zimo to do something, but she was obviously drinking coffee¡­ ¡­


    It seemed that she could not make up any reason. She chuckled and said, ¡°I heard that the scenery on the 36th floor is good. Let me take a look¡­ ¡±


    Come¡­ ¡­ Take a look ¡­


    Ouyang Pei was not that easy to make up. She looked at Du Anran suspiciously. ¡°even an ordinary employee can come up to take a look at the scenery? The rules of the Xin Corporation are really lax. ¡±


    Du Anran stopped her from asking any more questions and asked, ¡°how did you get up here? ¡±


    ¡°I came to the Xin Corporation yesterday. Everyone in the Xin Corporation knows that I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Ouyang Corporation. How difficult would it be for me to come up here? ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Du Anran thought about it. It made sense. Ouyang Pei could come up openly and openly. She was much more open and aboveboard than she was.


    Ouyang Pei wanted to find Xin Zimo. She did not continue chatting with Du Anran and went straight to Xin ZIMO¡¯s office.


    There was a password outside the door, so Ouyang Pei naturally could not enter. She tried knocking on the door, but there was no response. She could not help but say dejectedly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why is he so elusive? He¡¯s not picking up his phone, and there¡¯s no one to look for him. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin is very busy. You¡¯d better take a rain check! ¡± Du Anran walked forward.


    ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s very busy? Maybe he¡¯s not even at the company! Maybe he¡¯s making out with his girlfriend¡­ ¡±


    Ouyang Pei¡¯s voice was very loud, and there was a slight echo coming from the empty thirty-sixth floor.


    Du Anran looked embarrassed. ¡°President Xin has a lot of business to attend to every day. He might even be in a meeting. ¡±


    ¡°You say it as if you know it very well. ¡± Ouyang Pei said disdainfully, ¡°Hey, right, your Xin Corporation works so leisurely? Can you drink coffee and enjoy the scenery during office hours? ¡±


    In their Ouyang Group, if they had coffee and enjoy the scenery during office hours, they would have been fired hundreds of times.


    Du Anran was even more embarrassed. She had nothing to do every day. If she did not drink coffee and enjoy the scenery, would she be bored to death?


    ¡°I gave her the right to drink coffee and enjoy the scenery. Why, do you have an opinion? ¡±


    At this moment, the CEO¡¯s private elevator opened and Xin Zimo walked out with Sun Ping. However, there was no annoyance on his face. On the contrary, the corners of his lips curved slightly.


    ¡°In that case, it seems that Your Xin Corporation is very free at work. Why don¡¯t I apply for the job too? ¡± Ouyang Pei walked forward and stood in front of Xin Zimo.


    ¡°that depends on who it is. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at Ouyang Pei before his gaze fell on Du Anran.


    Du Anran immediately lowered her head when he looked at her. She did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you have to do heavy work for me when I come to work? ¡± Ouyang Pei asked back.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. But with Miss Ouyang¡¯s personality, it¡¯s not a bad thing to hone it. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hone? I¡¯m not short of money, I¡¯m not short of money, and I¡¯m still not short of money. ¡± Ouyang Pei shrugged.


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t your father¡¯s Ouyang Group benefit outsiders? ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    Everyone knew that Ouyang Pei was the only daughter of the president of the Ouyang Group. If this daughter could not accept her father¡¯s huge business, then the Ouyang Group would definitely fall into the hands of outsiders. The best outcome would also fall into the hands of the son-in-law.


    However, no matter what kind of outcome, the Ouyang Group would have to change their surname.


    ¡°I have no interest in doing business at all. By the way, are you interested in the hotel business? ¡± Ouyang Pei said with a smile.


    However, these words had a very ambiguous meaning in the ears of others. Ouyang Pei seemed to be waiting for Xin Zimo¡¯s answer. Xin Zimo only glanced at Du Anran beside him and signaled her with his eyes, ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± upon hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s order, Du Anran hurriedly entered the password of the office door.


    The door slowly opened. Ouyang Pei, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. She pointed at Du Anran and said, ¡°how do you even know the password to the president¡¯s office door? ¡±


    Xin Zimo walked in and said, ¡°I forgot to introduce her to you. Her name is Du Anran. She is both my secretary and my fianc??e. ¡±


    When Xin Zimo said this, it was undoubtedly the best answer to Ouyang Pei¡¯s last question.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei was even more shocked. She did not expect that the little woman in front of her, whom she had met several times, was the favorite in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Miss Ouyang, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you¡­ ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue. In fact, the identity of this fianc??e was not worthy of the name, and only Xin zimo admitted it.


    Ouyang Pei could not help but look carefully at Du Anran. When she first met her, she was like a passerby sitting in the living room on the ground floor of the Xin Corporation. When she met her again, she transformed into a kind-hearted employee of the Xin Corporation. Only at this moment did Ouyang Pei know that.. She was Xin Zimo¡¯s girlfriend.


    Ouyang Pei was quite disappointed. She had never been so disappointed since she was young.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you still want to have dinner with me today? ¡± Ouyang Pei did not care that Xin Zimo was here. She just thought that Xin Zimo owed her a favor and did not hide it.


    Du Anran did not mind. Whether it was Ouyang Pei, Chi Xue, Mi Li, or Xiao Qingqing, she was used to it.


    In the past, when she learned that he had these women, she still felt uncomfortable. For example, the last time she saw Mi Li in his car, her heart ached for a few days. Now, it was plain and unremarkable. She did not feel anything at all.


    Especially Ouyang Pei. Xin Zimo had only treated her as his savior!


    Xin Zimo did not say anything. He only looked at Du Anran. ¡°Ask her. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei was sweating profusely. Du Anran¡¯s face was also full of black lines. This was clearly asking her to be the villain. If she did not agree, Ouyang Pei would use her eyes to cut her into a thousand pieces.


    ¡°Sure, let him accompany you to eat. ¡± Du Anran looked like she did not care.


    Her expression successfully caused Xin Zimo¡¯s anger. She did not care that much She was so magnanimous?


    ¡°Miss Du is indeed sensible. If I were a man, I would definitely like you! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. Of course, men liked this kind of woman. No one would care if she casually hid her lover outside.


    However, she only said this because Ouyang Pei was Xin Zimo¡¯s savior. If he really dared to hide his lover outside, she would definitely tear his house apart.


    Xin Zimo did not speak again. However, before Ouyang Pei could have a meal with him, he sent someone to call the CEO of the Ouyang Group, Ouyang Pei¡¯s father.


    Ouyang Pei had sneaked out in the first place. Her father was so angry that he looked for her all over the world. After receiving Xin Zimo¡¯s call, he immediately sent someone to the Xin Corporation to bring Ouyang Pei back.


    From city t to city A, from receiving the call to taking Ouyang Pei away, it only took half a day. Xin zimo really admired Ouyang Pei¡¯s father¡¯s execution.


    However, regarding Xin Zimo¡¯s ¡°snitching¡± , Ouyang Pei was kept in the dark. She thought that her whereabouts had been leaked and that she was unlucky enough to be caught.


    Du Anran watched as Ouyang Pei was pitifully escorted into the car by a few very gentlemanly men. She could not help but sigh.


    Ouyang Pei was obviously not convinced, but she had no choice. She had played this cat-and-mouse game countless times, and every time, it ended in her father¡¯s victory.


    Sitting in the rolls-royce that symbolized status and status, Ouyang Pei shouted at the calm-looking Xin Zimo, ¡°don¡¯t worry! I¡¯LL BE BACK! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ouyang is a good person. ¡± When the rolls-royce left, Du Anran glanced at Xin Zimo and said.


    ¡°She is quite innocent. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°Poor thing came to city a yesterday and was caught by her father. She wants to have dinner with you tonight! ¡± Du Anran winked and put on a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    ¡°But I want to have dinner with you. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her innocently.


    Du Anran looked at his expression. Something was wrong¡­ ¡­


    She suddenly came to a realization. ¡°You¡­ you tipped off her father? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Xin Zimo had an innocent look on his face again, and his bright eyes shone with innocence.


    Du Anran could not help but curse someone in her heart for having a stomach full of bad ideas. It was not easy for Ouyang Pei to sneak into city a, and he was lying to an innocent little girl like that.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU¡¯RE REALLY EVIL! ¡± Du Anran could not help but say.


    He really killed without spilling blood, and he even pretended to be innocent like a little sheep, but he was actually a big bad wolf.


    However, after sending Ouyang Pei away, the whole world became much quieter. Xin Zimo made time to accompany Du Anran, but Du Anran felt that Ouyang Pei was not a scheming person, and she was still a pretty good girl.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, how do you feel about Ouyang Pei? ¡± Du Anran could not help but ask while they were eating.


    ¡°What do you mean, what do I feel? ¡± Xin zimo pretended to be confused.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t very clear this morning. I asked if you¡¯re interested in the hotel business, ¡± Du Anran said slyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested. When the Xin group becomes bigger, it will definitely develop some chain industries. ¡± Xin Zimo continued eating without changing his expression.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran knew that he was being swayed by Wang Gu again. ¡°actually, the other meaning is, are you interested in the Ouyang Group? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m interested. Maybe one day, the Xin group will also change all the high-end hotels under the Ouyang Group to the Xin Group¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran said straightforwardly, ¡°actually, I just want to ask you if you¡¯re interested in becoming the son-in-law of the Ouyang family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, ¡± Xin Zimo also said straightforwardly. However, he didn¡¯t raise his head and continued to eat.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve helped you analyze it. The Ouyang group is thriving in city t and even the entire continent. The Ouyang Group is a family business. This huge group will be handed over to Ouyang Pei sooner or later, and Ouyang Pei doesn¡¯t like doing business at all. In other words, whoever becomes the son-in-law of the Ouyang family will get a huge advantage¡­ ¡°. . .¡±


    Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He picked up a piece of vegetable and stuffed it into her mouth. He said in a deep voice, ¡°eat! ¡±

 Chapter 189 - pawning the ring

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran finally shut her mouth and did not speak again. Yes, she knew that this man cared about her. That was enough.


    Not long after sending Ouyang Pei away, one evening, Du Anran suddenly received an unfamiliar phone call while she was making dinner at home.


    She wiped the water droplets off her hands and walked over to pick up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, ¡± she said symbolically.


    ¡°Du Anran, see if Bai Ruyun hasn¡¯t been back all day¡­ ¡± a horrified laughter suddenly came from the phone.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart seemed to stop. This voice¡­ ¡­ Xiao Qingqing ¡­


    Wasn¡¯t she arrested by the police all over the world Why did she still dare to call her?


    Also, what did she mean by what she said?


    Du Anran didn¡¯t go out for a whole day today. Before her mother left in the morning, she said that she was going to school to take a look. She didn¡¯t mind that she didn¡¯t come back for a whole day. But now¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, what do you mean? ¡±DuuAnrann yelled hysterically at the other end of the phone.


    ¡°what can I mean, Hahahaha! ¡± Another burst of laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Du Anran could not imagine what kind of state Xiao Qingqing was in when she was on the phone with her. She should be in a sorry state right now?


    ¡°where¡¯s my mother? What did you do to my mother? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking for Bai Ruyun to have a chat. We¡¯ll talk about the past and dig up some old grudges. That¡¯s all! ¡± Xiao Qingqing laughed maniacally again.


    ¡°What did you do to my mother? ¡±


    Du Anran did not expect Xiao Qingqing to still be in city A. that¡¯s right. The most dangerous place was the safest place.


    ¡°What are you so excited about? ¡± Xiao Qingqing frowned with disdain. She continued, ¡°Du Anran, do you think it¡¯s better if I cut Bai Ruyun¡¯s face or her hand? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, if you dare to make a move, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death! ¡± Du Anran felt a suffocating fear.


    This feeling was like a secret net that covered the sky and covered the earth. She was tightly bound and couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me, I WON¡¯T FALL FOR IT! ¡± Xiao Qingqing said with a stern face ¡°Let me tell you, didn¡¯t Bai Ruyun think she was pretty If I cut her face, would she want to die Oh, right, but if I cut her hand, she might not be able to play the piano. Aiya, what a difficult choice, no matter what¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, you¡¯re crazy! You¡¯d better let go of my mother! Where are you? LET¡¯S MEET! ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°Meet? If you want to see me, I might not necessarily want to see you¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing raised her fingernails and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Then tell me, what do you want¡­ ¡± Du Anran calmed down. As long as Xiao Qingqing wanted something, at least there was still hope.


    ¡°Du Anran, to be honest, look at me now. Do you still dare to ask for anything? ¡± Xiao Qingqing said faintly.


    Although du Anran did not see Xiao Qingqing, she could completely imagine that Xiao Qingqing was neither human nor ghost. She did not know where she was hiding in City A.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, don¡¯t hurt my mother. I advise you to go to the police station and turn yourself in. If that¡¯s the case, you might still have a chance. ¡± Du Anran was reasonable. She did not dare to be tough. After all, her mother was still in her hands.


    ¡°A chance? What chance? Can you protect me? ¡± Xiao Qingqing sneered with disdain.


    ¡°If you turn yourself in to the police, I will try my best to reduce your sentence. ¡± That was all du Anran could do.


    ¡°reduce your sentence? Five years or ten years? Don¡¯t I still have to spend my life in prison? Why should I fall for your trick? ¡± Xiao Qingqing sneered ¡°But¡­ if I destroy Bai Ruyun, it will be more satisfying than reducing your sentence. Du Anran, I have said it before. If I don¡¯t live well, I won¡¯t let you live well either! ¡±


    ¡°Why do you hate me so much, Xiao Qingqing? Ask Yourself, did I treat you well during the two years you were alive? ¡± Du Anran asked bitterly.


    Xiao Qingqing was silent for a few seconds before she laughed out loud. ¡°will I feel good watching the man I love being together with you every day? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, you¡¯re still stubborn to this day! ¡± Du Anran had told her more than once that Xin Zimo¡¯s cooperation with her was just to make use of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m stubborn? Alright, since you¡¯re sober, Du Anran, let¡¯s see WHO¡¯s more powerful! ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing glanced at Bai Ruyun, who had her eyes covered, and suddenly reached out the dagger in her hand to cut the back of Bai Ruyun¡¯s hand. Her hand was not heavy, but Bai Ruyun could not help but cry out in shock.


    Du Anran heard her mother¡¯s voice and held the phone nervously. ¡°Xiao Qingqing, don¡¯t touch my mother! Tell me, what do you want? As long as I can give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡±


    ¡°Buy me two tickets to Edmonton, Canada, and ten million in cash, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said quickly. ¡°If you dare to inform the police, I¡¯ll die with you. I¡¯m a man of my word. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face was already pale. When she heard Xiao Qingqing¡¯s request, she was even more terrified. ¡°Xiao Qingqing, where can I find ten million? Do you still think I¡¯m the heiress of Shihe? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you where to find me. I only know that my knife doesn¡¯t want to wait for anyone. You¡¯d better appear in front of me within ten hours. Remember, come alone! ¡± Xiao Qingqing warned fiercely.


    ¡°Tell me the location! ¡±


    ¡°In the yellow tile courtyard 500 meters south of Muxi Road! ¡± Xiao Qingqing said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, come alone! Don¡¯t play tricks, or I will die with you! ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Xiao Qingqing didn¡¯t care about anything else. She was now like a desperate devil who would do anything.


    Du Anran also said, ¡°I promise you, but if you dare to touch my mother, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still waiting for you and your daughter to send me to the plane! ¡± Xiao Qingqing sneered.


    Xiao Qingqing hung up the phone. Du Anran leaned against the wall of the living room as if she had collapsed. Xiao Qingqing¡­ ¡­ What deep hatred did they have that she wanted to do this ¡­


    The dishes in the kitchen had long been charred. A strong burning smell spread in the room. Du Anran¡¯s eyes were so charred that tears were streaming down her face.


    It was all her fault for being useless. She couldn¡¯t even protect her own family¡­ ¡­


    If something really happened to her mother, what would she do? How could she let her father down¡­ ¡­


    But now was not the time to cry. The most important thing now was that she had to race against time. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Qingqing wouldn¡¯t change her mind.


    She closed the stove in the kitchen and took off her apron. She did not have time to eat and immediately bought two tickets for Xiao Qingqing to go to Canada.


    As long as Xiao Qingqing could successfully escape from Canada, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if the police in city a wanted to find her again.


    However, the tickets were easy to get, but the ten million made du Anran in a difficult situation. Ten Million? How could she have ten million? This was not a small amount. She could not borrow such a large amount of money from anyone, otherwise, it was hard to guarantee that others would not suspect her¡­ ¡­


    Just as she was hesitating, her gaze fell on the diamond ring on her hand.


    She looked at the diamond ring. This was the only thing that was most valuable to her. The most pressing matter at hand was to pawn this ring first. This way, ten million was more than enough. If Xin Zimo were to blame her in the future, she could also forgive her!


    However, when she took off the ring, she had a plan in mind. She was in a very passive situation now. It was no different from being led away by Xiao Qingqing. If she wanted to save her mother, she had to seek help. And once she sought help from the outside world, if Xiao Qingqing were to find out, her mother¡¯s life would definitely be in danger.


    In this way, how to get better help became the key.


    The ring¡­ ¡­ This ring was very special. People in the pawnshop would definitely recognize it. She could use this ring to let Xin Zimo know about her situation ¡­


    When she thought of this, she used a pen to write down Xiao Qingqing¡¯s address and some basic information. She pressed the note on the coffee table in her room. If Xin Zimo came over to look for it, he would definitely be able to see the note on the coffee table.


    With Xin Zimo¡¯s personality, she did not dare to tell him about this directly. Moreover, if she asked Xin Zimo for help directly, and if Xiao Qingqing planted spies, there would be no turning back.


    After doing all this, she put the ring into the jewelry box and left. She only brought a plane ticket and a fruit knife with her. With every step she took, her heart was filled with great panic.


    She hoped that everything between her and Xiao Qingqing could end.


    If neither of them could survive, it was probably a kind of life.


    She found a pawnshop. After Shihe went bankrupt, she had pawned things here. Her reputation was good, and the boss knew her. Most importantly, the boss also knew Xin Zimo.


    Sure enough, when she took out the ¡°heart of an angel¡± from the box, a trace of surprise flashed across the boss¡¯s face.


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford this ring. ¡± At first, the boss thought that Du Anran was joking. He picked up his reading glasses and examined it carefully. Only then did he confirm that this was the unique ¡°heart of an angel. ¡°.


    ¡°Cui, if Xin Zimo didn¡¯t ask me for a debt again, how could I bear to pawn this diamond ring? ¡± Du anran tried to keep a smile. She looked no different from usual.


    ¡°Boss Xin is asking you for money again? ¡± Boss Cui naturally knew that Xin Zimo asked Du Anran for money. However, this diamond ring was given to Du Anran by Xin Zimo, so he also knew about it. Therefore, he didn¡¯t believe what Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes. ¡°. Some time ago, in order to pay off the debt, I had no choice but to sell myself to him. How could a man not want a woman who came to his door. He liked me quite a lot during that time, and even gave me this ring. However, a man like him, who has a lot of women around him, soon abandoned me again. He even said that I still have to pay off the debt I owe.¡±


    Du Anran made it sound so vivid that boss Cui was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have no choice but to come here again. ¡± Du Anran sighed.


    ¡°this¡­ ¡± boss Cui still didn¡¯t seem to believe it. ¡°I¡¯ll call President Xin¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 190 - going alone

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Boss Cui, don¡¯t you have a rule in this line of work that you don¡¯t ask about the reason for pawning? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe me, so I¡¯ve already told you the reason. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll find another house. ¡± Du Anran looked very calm But she was still afraid that boss Cui would call Xin Zimo on impulse.


    If that was the case, she would be finished.


    Boss Cui naturally knew that this was a big deal. He thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Du¡­ is this ring really given to you by President Xin? ¡±


    Du Anran pretended to be angry. ¡°Boss Cui, if you don¡¯t want it, just say something. What do you mean by asking this? Did I steal it from Xin Zimo? If he really lost this ring, would I still dare to swagger around city a? ¡±


    Boss Cui saw that Du Anran seemed to be angry and rolled his eyes. Only then did he believe Du Anran. Indeed, he had read the newspaper. When du Anran and Xin Zimo stood together at the London Cocktail Party, Du Anran wore this ring on her hand. If Xin Zimo had not given it to her, there was probably no other reason.


    ¡°Then, Miss Du, we¡¯ll calculate it according to the previous interest. What do you think? ¡± Boss Cui finally relented.


    ¡°Okay, if I don¡¯t come to take the ring in ten days, the ring will be yours. ¡±


    Seeing that Du Anran did not have any intention of taking the ring, boss Cui thought that he had made a profit again. He nodded. ¡°Sure, sure. What¡¯s your price? ¡±


    ¡°Ten million, not a penny less, ¡± Du Anran said.


    The price was exactly one-tenth of the original auction price. It was neither too much nor too little.


    Cui put away the jewelry box and said with a smile, ¡°okay, deal. ¡± Whether or not du Anran came to take the ring, he had made a big profit.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Cui to help me keep the ring. I¡¯ll come back to take it. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    In the past, du Anran had kept things in his house. She had come back to take some, but she didn¡¯t want any. Cui calculated that even if du Anran came back to take the ring, the interest would be enough to buy a good car.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I will take good care of it. ¡± Boss Cui put away the ring and asked Du Anran, ¡°do you want a card or cash? ¡±


    ¡°Cash, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay! Sign it and the deal will be considered a success! ¡± Boss Cui took out a contract.


    After du Anran signed the contract, she left a note for boss Cui. On the note, there were only some words such as ¡°no communication between lovers¡± . Boss Cui read it without any doubt.


    ¡°boss Cui, please read the words to Xin zimo according to the note. I really curse a heartless man like him not to be happy in the future! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Miss Du, aren¡¯t you going to call President Xin personally? ¡± Boss Cui asked with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡±


    Du Anran lifted the cash safe with a disdainful look on her face. She had already calculated the time. Even if boss Cui called Xin Zimo right after she left, she would already be on Muxi road by the time Xin Zimo reacted and went to look for her.


    She hoped that the two of them had a tacit understanding and could cooperate well.


    On the way to Muxi Road, Du Anran took a taxi and called Xiao Qingqing to tell her that she had gotten the plane ticket and the cash.


    Xiao Qingqing was very satisfied. She sneered and said, ¡°If I knew you were still so rich, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for ten million. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, don¡¯t push your luck! ¡± Du Anran said angrily, ¡°let my mom talk to me. ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing shook her hair and smiled brightly. She put the phone next to Bai Ruyun¡¯s ear and pushed her. ¡°Your precious daughter is talking to you. Say something. ¡±


    ¡°ANRAN! Don¡¯t come over. MOM IS FINE! ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes were covered and she couldn¡¯t see everything in the house clearly, but her tone was as calm as ever.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Du Anran shouted, ¡°wait for me. She only wants money. She won¡¯t hurt you! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense! ¡± Xiao Qingqing yelled at the phone, ¡°hurry up or I¡¯ll lose my patience. Who knows what I¡¯ll do! This room is really stuffy. If there¡¯s a smell of blood, I think it¡¯ll be good¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, if you don¡¯t keep your word, I can call the police right now! ¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability, then call! ¡± Xiao Qingqing hung up the phone and lowered her head to glare at Bai Ruyun who was on the ground.


    Xiao Qingqing was wearing a black coat. Her hair was messy, and her long hair was tied up randomly with a hairband. Her eyes were Puffy, and she looked as if she had not slept for days and nights. Her entire face was sallow.


    This room was an abandoned old house, and there was an unpleasant musty smell everywhere. There was a mess of Straw on the ground, and some corpses of insects.


    The doors and windows were tightly shut. The room was dark, and there was only a dim light. There was also a bloody dagger on the ground. The dagger glinted coldly in the DIM light.


    Bai Ruyun sat on the ground. Her body was tied up tightly, and she could not move. Her eyes were also covered with a black cloth, and she could not see anything. She could only hear the sounds around her. Sometimes, it was Xiao Qingqing and Anran on the phone, and sometimes, she opened the door and talked to a man.


    At this moment, the surroundings became quiet. Xiao Qingqing paced back and forth, her footsteps filled with unease.


    Bai Ruyun did not cry or make a scene, she was very quiet. She knew that Du Anran would definitely come, even though she was unwilling for her to come.


    Xiao Qingqing squatted down, her eyes fixed on Bai Ruyun.


    Although she was almost 50 years old, the years did not leave too many traces on her face. She was still so beautiful, even more charming than a young woman.


    Xiao Qingqing was not convinced. How could she be able to live so smoothly in the DU family for so many years, while her mother could only endure the suffering of mental illness, and the days felt like years!


    Xiao Qingqing picked up the knife in her hand again. If the hijacking had not been exposed, she would have had no choice but to flee to another country. Otherwise, she really wanted to end Bai Ruyun¡¯s life with a knife!


    Her survival principle in this world was that she would not allow others to get what she could not get.


    She pressed the knife against Bai Ruyun¡¯s face. Bai Ruyun felt the cold surface of the knife and her heart could not help but tremble. However, she knew that Xiao Qingqing still did not dare to touch her because Du Anran had not arrived yet.


    ¡°I endured humiliation for more than twenty years. I even went to the extent of concealing my identity to come to this world to see you and your mother step by step under the feet of others, ¡± Xiao Qingqing suddenly said Her Sharp and shrill voice was particularly ear-piercing in this gloomy little house.


    However, what made her sad was that although Du Anran and her daughter lost everything, they were still alive and well. The man she had loved for two years had also abandoned her. Xin Zimo had even returned to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°when I first met you, I felt that you looked very much like a person. You and she really look alike, especially your eyes, which are full of desire, ¡± Bai Ruyun said slowly ¡°But I didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. If I had cared more about the peace of the world, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed by Anran¡¯s side for so long. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, your daughter is so stupid. Other than her family background and the protection of others, what is she stronger than me in? ¡±


    ¡°Why must a person be smart in life? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s tone was calm. She was like a White Lotus now, still unafraid of being spoiled or humiliated, while Xiao Qingqing was like a CACTUS, with thorns all over her body.


    Xiao Qingqing was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Bai Ruyun, so she had to put the knife on her face again.


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, wait for your daughter to come over. Let¡¯s settle the score from more than 20 years ago. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Could it be that Xiao Lanzhen has never forgotten about it? ¡±


    Xiao Lanzhen was Xiao Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s name. However, for so many years, Bai Ruyun had always thought that Xiao Lanzhen was dead. It was only today that she found out that Xiao Lanzhen was suffering from intermittent mental illness. She had been in a crazy state all day long.. Only injections and medicine could slightly ease the pain.


    ¡°So many years. Do you know what kind of life we have been living these years? ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes were red. When she thought of this, the knife in her hand wanted to stab into Bai Ruyun¡¯s chest.


    ¡°from the beginning to the end, your mother was the only one dreaming. Our Du family didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. ¡± Bai Ruyun felt that Xiao Qingqing was unreasonable. She didn¡¯t know what Xiao Lanzhen said to Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°My mother and Du Yuanheng are the ones who truly love each other. It was you who broke them up! ¡± Xiao Qingqing roared.


    ¡°Did Xiao Lanzhen tell you? ¡± Bai Ruyun felt that this was a misunderstanding. Her father, Du Yuanheng, had never loved Xiao Lanzhen.


    ¡°Yes, my mother told me that. Do you want to deny it and erase the truth? ¡±


    Bai Ruyun could not see the expression on Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face, but she could imagine it. It turned out that in Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes, she had always thought that she should have replaced Du Anran¡¯s position as the eldest daughter of the DU family. Therefore, she lived in a beautiful dream.


    Just as Bai Ruyun was about to speak, there was a knock on the door of the house.


    Xiao Qingqing immediately raised her guard. ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Me. ¡± A man outside the house lowered his voice.


    Xiao Qingqing put away the dagger in her hand, glanced at Bai Ruyun, then opened the door and walked out.


    Bai Ruyun could feel the light from the moment the door opened, but the light soon disappeared and was replaced by darkness.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xiao Qingqing glanced at he Yuguang in front of her.


    ¡°I found a taxi coming, ¡± He Yuguang said.


    This man also looked tired. It seemed that he had not slept for a long time. He stole a large amount of money from the Xin family, and the money was now hidden in a corner of this small house.


    He was just waiting to escape to Canada with Xiao Qingqing. He could never forget this man ever since he saw Xiao Qingqing by Xin Zimo¡¯s side.


    He had done many things for Xiao Qingqing, almost obeying her every word. Smearing Xin Zimo, smearing Xin Zimo, placing drugs in the goods, making financial mistakes in Xin Zimo¡¯s finances, following Xin Zimo ¡ª all these things were his share.


    As long as Xiao Qingqing was happy, he was willing to do it. If Xiao Qingqing hated Xin Zimo, he could hate her too. If Xiao Qingqing hated Du Anran, he could help hurt du Anran as long as she was happy.


    ¡°Can you see the person in the car? ¡± Xiao Qingqing asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, but it seems that Du Anran is the only one. ¡±


    ¡°Keep watching. If she dares to bring people here, no one will live! ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face was ferocious.


    ¡°Qingqing, we¡¯ll go to Canada as soon as we get the plane tickets and cash. What about your mother? ¡±


    ¡°Her? Does she still think that she hasn¡¯t given me enough trouble for so many years? Let her die on her own! ¡± Xiao Qingqing looked disgusted.


    ¡°then go to Canada. You promised me to marry me¡­ ¡± He Yuguang hugged Xiao Qingqing from behind.


    Xiao Qingqing had never liked he Yuguang. She knew this better than anyone. She loved and hated the same man the most in her life. He Yuguang only listened to her words and could help her do many things.


    However, how could Xiao Qingqing refuse he yuguang at such a critical moment? She smiled slightly, turned around, and planted a kiss on he yuguang¡¯s forehead She pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? How can the things I promised you change? But when the time comes, you have to buy me a big and beautiful diamond ring¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ as long as you like it¡­ ¡± He Yuguang Kissed Xiao Qingqing ¡­


    ¡°Is Everything Ready? ¡± Xiao Qingqing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s long been prepared. As soon as DU anran comes, we¡¯ll leave immediately! ¡± He Yuguang was chased by Xin Zimo¡¯s men until he had nowhere to run. If he didn¡¯t leave now, Xin Zimo would probably catch him very soon.


    Although he didn¡¯t participate in the plan of the hijacking last time, with Xin Zimo¡¯s temper, he would never let him go. Xin Zimo hated people who betrayed him the most.


    ¡°quickly go and see if she¡¯s cheating! ¡± Xiao Qingqing pushed he yuguang away, indicating for him to continue watching.


    He Yuguang then left Xiao Qingqing and walked from the courtyard to the dark pavilion on the roof.


    From the dark pavilion, one could see every movement outside, but from the outside, one could not see inside. Sure enough, Du Anran¡¯s taxi had arrived. After du Anran paid the fare, the driver left.


    Du Anran was holding a safe in her hand. It looked very heavy. She stood at the door and looked around for a while, as if she was looking for the location that Xiao Qingqing had mentioned.


    He Yuguang informed Xiao Qingqing that du Anran had already arrived at the door.


    Only then did Xiao Qingqing pick up her phone and call Du Anran. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡±


    Du Anran looked around. This place was practically a ruin, desolate and uninhabited. There was even a stinky river at the southernmost side, and the environment was messy and terrible. She did not know how a beauty like Xiao Qingqing could hide here.


    After receiving Xiao Qingqing¡¯s call, Du Anran nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I brought everything. Where are you? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see anyone, but she knew that Xiao Qingqing could definitely see her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Throw your phone away. ¡± Xiao Qingqing was afraid that she would contact the outside world. ¡°One, two¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran put down her phone and had no choice but to do as she was told.


    She threw her phone into the bushes and looked around, but she still couldn¡¯t see Xiao Qingqing. She held the safe tightly with both hands. As long as she couldn¡¯t see her mother, she wouldn¡¯t hand over the money.


    The White Sun shone on her face, and it was a little dazzling. Du Anran stood where she was and looked around. Although it was messy and dirty, it was a good place to hide. No wonder the police could not find her even after searching for so long.


    The door in front of her was tightly shut, and the door had long been cobbled. When the wind blew, thick dust floated all over the ground.

 Chapter 191 - old debts

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There was a white couplet on the door. Du Anran looked at the door. She did not know if Xiao Qingqing and her mother were inside.


    Cold Sweat had already formed on her back. Her hand that was holding the safe was also drenched in sweat. Just as she was staring at the door in front of her, the door opened with a creak.


    The dust on the door immediately fell, as if it had been sealed for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Come in with me! ¡± What surprised Du Anran was that the person in front of her was not Xiao Qingqing, but he Yuguang.


    Du Anran had seen he Yuguang before. She had met him a few times at the Xin Corporation. He often followed Xin Zimo to various occasions. It was said that he was the vice president of the Xin Corporation.


    But why was he here?


    Du anran suddenly thought of the gloominess on Xin Zimo¡¯s face these days, and Sun Ping¡¯s reluctance to talk. There were also several board meetings before. The Word Xin Zimo had said was ¡°not good¡± .


    She knew that he Yuguang was in charge of the accounts at the Xin Corporation. Before going to London, Xin Zimo had shown her the Xin Corporation¡¯s reports. There was a big problem.


    All of this told Du Anran that he Yuguang had betrayed Xin Zimo.


    ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Qingqing? ¡± Du Anran did not move, but she still asked.


    ¡°Come in when I tell you to! ¡± He Yuguang scolded in a deep voice.


    Du Anran did not know what the relationship between he Yuguang and Xiao Qingqing was. How did they end up together. In fact, she was kept in the dark about a lot of things. Just like when Xiao Qingqing appeared in front of Wu Jiandong, she did not know the reason.


    Xiao Qingqing had disappeared in front of her eyes for a long time. For so long, she had been doing some shady things?


    Du Anran grabbed the safe in her hand tightly and stepped into the door.


    The moment she stepped in, He Yuguang closed the door. Her heart suddenly jumped, and every step she took, her heart jumped to her throat.


    The moment she entered the door, she saw a large courtyard. The courtyard was very desolate, and there was nothing in it. She could only vaguely see a dry well in the corner. Du Anran had lived in city a for more than twenty years, but she did not know that there was such a desolate place in such a developed city.


    Xiao Qingqing probably heard the commotion outside and Walked Out of the House again.


    There was a cigarette in her hand. She leaned against the door and looked at Du Anran. She sized up Du Anran from head to toe, and finally, her gaze stopped on the safe in her hand.


    ¡°where¡¯s my mom? ¡± Du Anran stood in the courtyard and looked straight at Xiao Qingqing.


    Xiao Qingqing turned her head. ¡°In the house! ¡±


    Bai Ruyun, who was in the house, heard Du Anran¡¯s voice. She knocked against the wall behind her, making a ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound, and called out ¡°anran. ¡°.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Du Anran responded, but she did not rush up. She knew that it was impossible for her to walk in.


    He Yuguang saw the situation and roared into the room, ¡°don¡¯t make any noise for me! ¡±


    His roar was so powerful that even Xiao Qingqing was shocked.


    ¡°Du Anran, look at your feet. ¡± Xiao Qingqing blew out a puff of smoke.


    Du Anran lowered her head. When she first arrived, she smelled the obedient smell in the air. It was gasoline. She was shocked. ¡°throw away the cigarette in your hand! ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of! I don¡¯t want to die with you¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing smiled with a ferocious face. ¡°But if you don¡¯t cooperate well, it¡¯s hard to say¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This is ten million in cash, EVERY CENT! ¡± Du Anran raised her right hand and took out two tickets from her pocket. ¡°these are the tickets to Edmonton. The time is seven o¡¯clock at night. ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing and he Yuguang looked at each other. Xiao Qingqing gave him a look, and he Yuguang strode to Du Anran.


    He reached out his hand. ¡°Give me the tickets! ¡±


    Of course, Du Anran wouldn¡¯t give him the tickets. She put the tickets into her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the cash if you let my mom out. I¡¯ll give you the tickets before we leave safely. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, do you think you and Bai Ruyun can still leave? ¡± Xiao Qingqing said disdainfully.


    Du Anran knew that they were sheep in the Tiger¡¯s den. Even if Xiao Qingqing and he Yuguang tried to force their way out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Du Anran raised her face The Sun Shone on her plain face. ¡°there are still four hours before the plane takes off. It¡¯ll take two hours to get to the airport from here. If you let my mom and I leave now, you¡¯ll still have time to prepare. ¡°But if you try to force your way out, I can tear up the ticket! ¡±


    Du Anran knew that they were the targets of arrest in the entire city. It was harder to buy plane tickets than to get cash. Du Anran bet that they would not dare to refuse.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qingqing and he Yuguang looked at each other again. He Yuguang took two steps back.


    ¡°Let me see my mother! ¡± Du Anran was very worried about her mother. Her mother was a calm person. How could she withstand such a shock.


    Xiao Qingqing glanced at Du Anran, turned around, and opened the door behind her.


    When the door opened, a strong light shone on Bai Ruyun¡¯s face. Bai Ruyun subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Du Anran shouted.


    In front of her, Bai Ruyun was tied up with a rope. She sat on the ground, unable to move. Dust and weeds were everywhere. Du Anran could not help but cough.


    She saw that her mother had a knife wound on her hand, but the rest was not serious. She quickly ran over, but before she could reach her mother, she was stopped by he Yuguang.


    ¡°MOTHER-DAUGHTER RELATIONSHIP? ¡± Xiao Qingqing sneered, her tone full of disdain.


    Her mother had told her about Bai Ruyun and Du Anran since she was young, so when she saw the mother and daughter, she was not in a good mood. If they didn¡¯t exist, she¡¯d be the daughter of the DU family, the heir to the world peace.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    ¡°Let go of my mother¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at Xiao Qingqing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, wait for me to settle an account with you first. ¡± Xiao Qingqing puffed out a mouthful of smoke, leisurely walked to Du Anran¡¯s front.


    Du Anran looked at her and then at her feet. This room was also filled with gasoline. Du Anran did not dare to move. She knew that if she angered Xiao Qingqing, she would do anything.


    ¡°I hope you can finish your words quickly. After all, time waits for no one. ¡± Du Anran pointed at the plane ticket in her hand.


    ¡°Du Anran, in your impression, is your mother, Bai Ruyun, especially gentle, kind, and beautiful? ¡± Xiao Qingqing approached Du Anran.


    ¡°Of course, my mother is the only one in the world. She is the greatest. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s expression did not change.


    Since she was young, her father, Du Yuanheng, had been very busy. He rarely had time to accompany her. Most of her childhood and youth had been spent under her mother¡¯s protection.


    Her mother was a very capable person and an elegant artist. However, for her father and for the sake of this family, she was willing to give up her career and throw herself into the family.


    When she was young, her mother¡¯s personality was very indifferent. She was like a daisy, quietly blooming in the wind, unperturbed by the spoils. At that time, her mother often wore a white dress and stood under the blue flower Jacaranda tree in her garden, quietly playing the violin.


    Every time the breeze blew, blue petals fluttered in the wind, landing on her mother¡¯s shoulder and her white dress. Du Anran always thought that her mother was a fairy who had descended from the heavens.


    ¡°Then do you know that she once forced an innocent woman into a corner and eventually went crazy? ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face was dark, and there was an urge to kill in her eyes.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Du Anran firmly denied it. Her mother would never do such a thing.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you today. Back then, Bai Ruyun forced my mother into a corner, and in the end, she took me to hide at the edge of city a alone. During those years, we lived an inhuman life, and my mother also suffered from intermittent mental illness under great pressure. This illness lasted for more than twenty years, and each year, it became more and more serious! ¡± Xiao Qingqing said with conviction.


    Bai Ruyun only listened quietly and did not speak.


    Du Anran had never known that Xiao Qingqing and her family had been inextricably linked to the DU family since a long time ago. She did not know if Xiao Qingqing had hidden it too deeply or if she was too stupid. During the two years that Xiao Qingqing stayed by her side, she actually did not find any clues. She did not even notice that Xiao Qingqing had joined hands with Xin Zimo.


    It was said that a woman in love had zero Iq. That was how she had been in those two years She was immersed in love with someone and felt that everything around her was beautiful.


    ¡°Do you know that my mother and Du Yuanheng are truly in love with each other? Their feelings are compatible. It was your mother who deliberately separated them. She couldn¡¯t get du Yuanheng¡¯s heart, so she vented all her anger on my mother. How vicious is this woman! ¡± Xiao Qingqing gritted her teeth.


    When she recalled the past that her mother had told her, Xiao Qingqing was filled with righteous indignation.


    Du Anran was slightly stunned. Xiao Qingqing¡¯s mother and her father She had never even known what Xiao Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s name was, let alone these unresolved past events.


    ¡°Du Anran, don¡¯t you know that I am also du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter? My mother should have been the mistress of the DU family. I should have been the miss of the DU family, not you! ¡± Xiao Qingqing became more and more agitated as she spoke.


    If it were not for Bai Ruyun, she would not have been reduced to living a difficult life with her mother. She did not even have the chance to enjoy the luxurious life that du Anran had enjoyed.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Xiao Qingqing was her father¡¯s daughter They were half-sisters Impossible¡­ ¡­ How is this possible ¡­


    In her impression, her father was a very gentlemanly and elegant man, just like the current Xie Chenjin. He also never brought any women home, and he and his mother were very loving.


    How could he betray his mother and have another woman outside, and even have a child¡­ ¡­


    Bai Ruyun listened to Xiao Qingqing¡¯s words without saying a word, and she could feel the shock in Anran¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Du Anran, everything you¡¯ve enjoyed today was built on the pain of my mother and me! ¡± Xiao Qingqing continued.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. What you said is not true! ¡± Du Anran was still rejecting Xiao Qingqing. She did not believe it.

 Chapter 192 - same father, different mother

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s not true? Ask Bai Ruyun yourself. Ask Her yourself! ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At this point, she really wanted to kill Du Anran and Bai Ruyun.


    They stole everything from her and let her live at the bottom of society. If it weren¡¯t for them, she would definitely be a dazzling young lady today, or even the CEO of Shihe. She would even meet Xin Zimo first.


    ¡°Mom, tell me that what Xiao Qingqing said is not true! ¡± Du Anran looked at her mother. She only believed in her mother.


    Bai ruyun revealed a faint smile. Although Xiao Qingqing¡¯s words brought her some bad memories, she remembered that man, the man called Du Yuanheng, the man she loved the most.


    ¡°Anran, your father is an upright, selfless, and devoted person. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s lips still had a faint smile ¡°The greatest luck in my life is to have met him. I can tell you responsibly that he has never done anything to let your mother down. He will always be the good father in your heart, and also the good husband in my heart. ¡±


    Du Anran heaved a long sigh of relief. Yes, she could not not believe her own father.


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, are you trying to deny this fact? Are you trying to erase the relationship between me and Du Yuanheng? ¡± Xiao Qingqing was so furious that her entire face was pale. She was only a step away from rushing forward to strangle Bai Ruyun.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, you can choose to believe your mother¡¯s words, or you can choose to believe my words. In fact, you have your own preferences, but I can only say one thing, Anran and you are not half-sisters. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s face did not show any fluctuations, as calm as ever.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Are you relying on Du Yuanheng¡¯s death to prevent us from doing a paternity test? ¡± Xiao Qingqing roared.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, calm down! ¡± Du Anran could not help but shout at Xiao Qingqing when she heard her calling her father¡¯s name.


    ¡°Du Anran, look, this is your mother, this hypocritical woman! ¡± Xiao Qingqing pointed at Bai Ruyun, her face full of disdain.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, why do you only believe your mother¡¯s one-sided story Or do you only want to believe those beautiful lies Why don¡¯t you wake up I believe in my mother, and I believe in my father.¡±Du Anran looked at Xiao Qingqing calmly.


    ¡°My mother was Du Yuanheng¡¯s secretary back then. She was young and beautiful, and the two of them were truly in love. Later on, my mother became pregnant with me. Can you deny these facts? ¡±


    ¡°then have you ever asked Xiao Lanzhen, who exactly did she conceive you with? ¡± When Bai Ruyun said this, everyone present was stunned, especially Xiao Qingqing.


    Xiao Qingqing had never suspected that she was du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter. Her mother also told her that Du Yuanheng was her father, she was the CEO¡¯s daughter, and her mother was the CEO¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, don¡¯t confuse the truth! ¡± Xiao Qingqing was so mad that she didn¡¯t want to hear Bai Ruyun speak. ¡°My mother loves Du Yuanheng so much, of course I¡¯m Du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen loves Yuanheng, and she thinks that Yuanheng loves her, but she never dared to ask whether Yuanheng loves her. ¡°Now, I can tell you clearly that Yuan Heng never loved Xiao Lanzhen, never, ¡± Bai Ruyun said quietly.


    Immersed in the past, Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes were a little moist.


    ¡°Ha, Bai Ruyun, do you also think that Du Yuanheng loves you? It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t want to believe the truth! ¡± Xiao Qingqing sneered.


    ¡°I said that Yuan Heng is a devoted person, ¡± Bai Ruyun said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not. I can¡¯t wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve seen those letters that dad once wrote to you! ¡± Du Anran recalled that her father had once written love letters to her mother. Every letter was so heartfelt and warm. Later on, her mother also carefully treasured them as if they were treasures.


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. ¡°You mother and daughter, don¡¯t talk nonsense ¡°My mother said that my father is du Yuan Heng. He once left us a check for seven million dollars, but that check was stolen by you two ¡°So I asked you for ten million dollars today, just to get back my debt! ¡±


    A check for seven million dollars¡­ ¡­ Du Anran felt that this number was very familiar, seven million dollars ¡­


    Du Anran looked at her mother and suddenly realized, ¡°mom, do you still remember that before uncle left, he gave us a check for seven million dollars¡­ ¡±


    At that time, she and her mother were still very surprised. Why did uncle leave a huge check from ten years ago but did not use it to pay off his debt? Instead, he left it to them before he died.


    Bai Ruyun only remembered after hearing du Anran¡¯s words. Indeed, before Du Yuantong committed suicide, he had given her a yellowed check. The amount of the check was exactly seven million. That was definitely a huge fortune ten years ago.


    ¡°where¡¯s the check? Where¡¯s the check? ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes were red. She grabbed Bai Ruyun¡¯s shoulder and shook it non-stop.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, let go of my mother! ¡± Du Anran rushed up to stop Xiao Qingqing, but before she could get close, he Yuguang used his arms to stop her.


    ¡°I kept the check in the cabinet. Are you sure you want to take it? ¡± Compared to Xiao Qingqing¡¯s impulsiveness, Bai Ruyun was very calm. Although she could not see Xiao Qingqing¡¯s expression, she could feel her anger.


    Only then did Xiao Qingqing let go of Bai Ruyun¡¯s shoulder. She could not even walk out of this courtyard now, how could she take the check However, Du Anran had brought her ten million, so she was not at a loss.


    ¡°When I successfully get to Edmonton, I will still get this check back! ¡± Xiao Qingqing gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I will keep it for you. After all, it is the legacy of your father, Du Yuantong. Your father doesn¡¯t know of your existence. If he knew, he would definitely leave the check for you, ¡± Bai Ruyun said calmly.


    Xiao Qingqing and Du Anran were both shocked. Father Du Yuantong was Xiao Qingqing¡¯s father?


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened, disbelief written all over her face. Her uncle was unmarried all his life, and he actually had a daughter living in this world?


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Bai Ruyun, I¡¯m warning you, my father is Du Yuantong, not Du Yuantong! ¡± Xiao Qingqing did not dare to believe Bai Ruyun¡¯s words. In her opinion, Bai Ruyun was crazy. She wanted to deny the fact that Du Yuantong was her father.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. Du Yuantong is your biological father. You can¡¯t erase this fact, ¡± Bai Ruyun said calmly.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! My mother has no relationship with Du Yuantong! Don¡¯t insult my mother! ¡± Xiao Qingqing went crazy. She raised her fist and smashed it at Bai Ruyun¡¯s face.


    How could du Anran watch Xiao Qingqing bully her mother? She broke free from he Yuguang¡¯s arms and grabbed Xiao Qingqing¡¯s fist that was about to fall. ¡°Xiao Qingqing, if you dare to touch my mother, I will tear up the plane ticket right now! ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t lower yourself to their level! ¡± He Yuguang understood that without the plane ticket, there was nothing left. He quickly stopped Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°Du Anran, don¡¯t threaten me! Look under your feet. As long as I throw the cigarette butt in my hand, no one can escape! ¡± Although Xiao Qingqing did not throw her fist again, her tone was still fierce.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, what else do you want to hear? Old Grudges? I have given it to you one by one in front of Anran. Are You satisfied? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s voice finally had a trace of resentment.


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, speak clearly! whose daughter do you think I am? ¡± Xiao Qingqing stared at Bai Ruyun.


    ¡°You are the daughter of Xiao Lanzhen and Du Yuantong, ¡± Bai Ruyun repeated ¡°Your mother lied to you for more than 20 years. All of this is a delusion and obsession in her heart. For so many years, she just couldn¡¯t accept it. She just couldn¡¯t accept that Yuan Heng had never loved her. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, uncle was never married in his life. Since Xiao Qingqing is his daughter, why didn¡¯t he marry Xiao Lanzhen? ¡± Du Anran was also confused. She didn¡¯t understand.


    Uncle probably did not know that he had a daughter until his death. This daughter had even worked with him in the past.


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen is Yuan Heng¡¯s secretary. She did know Yuan Heng before me, but Yuan Heng did not love her. ¡°Not long after Yuan Heng married me, I became pregnant with you. ¡°. Xiao Lanzhen was not willing to give up. She went to look for Yuan Heng on a stormy night. ¡°At that time, I happened to return to my mother¡¯s house. She saw the opportunity and went to the DU family¡¯s villa. ¡± Bai Ruyun repeated the past events It was as if she was telling a distant story, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Heng returned to the company because of an accident. Your uncle, Du Yuantong, was the only one in the villa. Your uncle was drunk at that time. In addition, Xiao Lanzhen¡¯s clothes were exposed that night. He couldn¡¯t control himself for a moment and had sex with Xiao Lanzhen,¡±Bai ruyun quietly stated Xiao Qingqing¡¯s expression had long changed.


    ¡°after one night, Xiao Lanzhen couldn¡¯t face Yuan Heng Anymore. She resigned from the world. Your uncle only treated it as an accident and didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°But later on, Xiao Lanzhen threatened your uncle. I guess the cheque that was not given out was probably the one that your uncle prepared to leave for Xiao Lanzhen. ¡°But a few years later, Xiao Lanzhen suddenly disappeared. It was as if she disappeared from the world. No one has ever seen her. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, you lied to me! ¡± Xiao Qingqing still did not believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how well you made it up. You can¡¯t deny that I am Du Yuan Heng¡¯s daughter! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, don¡¯t be naive anymore. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed ¡°If you can, go pay your respects to your father¡¯s grave. He just passed away not long ago. If he knows that he still has a daughter, he will be very comforted. He will definitely want you to live a happy life. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I will believe you just because you said so? Impossible, I will not believe your lies! Bai Ruyun, you vicious woman, what is the point of you making all this up! I am Du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter, I am the eldest daughter of the DU family! ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s mind was a little deranged. She could not listen to anything Bai Ruyun said. subconsciously, she only thought of herself as the official daughter of the DU family and thought of Bai Ruyun as the third party who destroyed Xiao Lanzhen and Du Yuanheng.

 Chapter 193 - mutual destruction

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, what¡¯s the point of deceiving yourself like this! ¡± Du Anran knew that her mother would not lie. She had witnessed the love between her mother and her father.


    ¡°Deceiving Yourself? You¡¯re the ones who are deceiving yourself! I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no evidence. You can¡¯t deny it! ¡± Xiao Qingqing shouted at Du Anran and Bai Ruyun.


    Because of her anger, Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes were red. Her originally Pale Oval face looked even paler and more ferocious.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiao Lanzhen, ¡± Bai Ruyun said ¡°she must have remembered that part of her past when she was in her normal state. She didn¡¯t tell you the truth because she wasn¡¯t willing to give up after so many years. She wanted you to take revenge on me and Anran, and she wanted you to watch me and Anran fail miserably. ¡°She let you live in hatred. She wasn¡¯t a good mother. Or perhaps, she didn¡¯t want to give birth to you back then. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s words completely provoked Xiao Qingqing. Was She just an accident An illegitimate daughter A tool?


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll let you spout nonsense! I¡¯ll let you slander me! ¡± Xiao Qingqing threw away the cigarette butt in her hand and suddenly grabbed Bai Ruyun¡¯s neck like a crazy person.


    Bai Ruyun was tied up with ropes and her eyes were blindfolded. This sudden attack caught her off guard.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, let go of my mother! ¡± Du Anran also rushed forward. She grabbed Xiao Qingqing, but Xiao Qingqing¡¯s strength was frighteningly strong. Even if she had learned taekwondo, she could not pull her away.


    Bai Ruyun could not struggle. Her face was already red. She felt an intense suffocation, and her hands and feet gradually became numb and powerless.


    ¡°Let go of Qingqing! ¡± He Yuguang grabbed Du Anran. If Xiao Qingqing really strangled Bai Ruyun to death, then it was just their bad luck!


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my mother! Xiao Qingqing, you lunatic! ¡± Du Anran kicked he Yuguang¡¯s lower abdomen and pulled Xiao Qingqing Away with all her strength.


    Xiao Qingqing was grabbed by du Anran, and her shoes tripped on the rope on the ground. With a PLOP, she fell to the ground, bruised and swollen.


    During the tearing, the plane ticket in Du Anran¡¯s pocket fell out of her clothes. He Yuguang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he grabbed the plane ticket on the ground.


    By the time Du Anran took the opportunity to untie her mother¡¯s rope, the plane ticket had already been snatched away by he Yuguang.


    Without the plane ticket, Du Anran lost her bargaining chip to threaten them. Sure enough, when Xiao Qingqing got up from the ground, she laughed loudly. ¡°Du Anran, you can¡¯t blame me for this! Even God is helping me! ¡±


    Du Anran helped her mother up. Because of the fight just now, her hair was messy, and she looked very disheveled.


    Xiao Qingqing took out a dagger from her clothes Step by step, she forced Du Anran and her daughter. ¡°I originally wanted to let you go, but now it seems unlikely. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of another murder charge. Anyway, I have nowhere else to go. ¡°Well, before we go to the airport, I¡¯ll send you to hell first! ¡±


    He Yuguang stood at the side without a change in expression. He held the plane ticket and the safe and watched everything silently.


    But no one noticed that the cigarette butt that Xiao Qingqing had just thrown away had already ignited the gasoline behind her, and the flames were gushing out!


    Du Anran saw the sparks first, and her eyes widened in shock. The whole house was filled with gasoline, and now that the fire had erupted, even if they did not die under Xiao Qingqing¡¯s knife, they would still die in the raging fire!


    She held her mother and dodged Xiao Qingqing¡¯s knife. ¡°Xiao Qingqing, if you don¡¯t want to die together, then get out! ¡±


    Only then did Xiao Qingqing and he Yuguang see the burning fire behind them. Because the house was filled with Straw and miscellaneous items, once the fire burned, it immediately became unmanageable, and a small half of the house was already on fire!


    The black smoke billowed endlessly, emitting a strong burning smell that stimulated everyone¡¯s senses.


    ¡°cough cough. ¡± Bai Ruyun could not help but cough first because her neck had been pinched by Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°Qingqing! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! ¡± At the critical moment, he Yuguang still had some rationality. He grabbed Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hand and prepared to escape through the window.


    The entire door had been sealed by the fire. Only the window at the southernmost end could escape.


    Because of the effect of the gasoline, Xiao Qingqing was stunned when she saw that the fire was getting fiercer and fiercer. However, she did not follow he Yuguang after a moment. She laughed a few times and walked towards Du Anran and Bai Ruyun with a dagger in her hand.


    ¡°I feel that there is no point in living anymore. Let¡¯s perish together! ¡± Xiao Qingqing approached Du Anran and Bai Ruyun step by step.


    Du Anran and Bai Ruyun retreated step by step. They knew that Xiao Qingqing was crazy. She was still eager to go to Edmonton just a moment ago, but now she only wanted to die.


    However, Du Anran and Bai Ruyun did not want to die. They would not die together with the crazy Xiao Qingqing!


    ¡°Qingqing! DON¡¯T BE RASH! You promised me that we would get married when we reach Canada! We have even dreamed of the future. DON¡¯T BE RASH! ¡± He Yuguang was obviously afraid. He was afraid that Xiao Qingqing would really perish together with Du Anran and her daughter.


    However, the raging fire had clearly burned Xiao Qingqing¡¯s rationality. Everything that Bai Ruyun had just said was still lingering in her mind. The beautiful kingdom that she had built for twenty years had suddenly collapsed. She was not the eldest daughter of the DU family.. Nor was she du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter.


    She was just an illegitimate daughter, an illegitimate daughter who was born with darkness on her back!


    She was completely devastated. She did not believe that she would destroy Bai Ruyun and Du Anran. Then, no one would know her identity anymore.


    She was not an illegitimate daughter. She was not!


    Du Anran was forced into a corner. She could not retreat anymore. The fire behind her was slowly burning. If she could not escape through the window, the only exit would be sealed by the fire!


    ¡°cough cough, cough cough¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun could no longer breathe. She gasped for breath, but she still pushed du Anran away weakly. ¡°Anran, you¡­ don¡¯t care about me. You¡­ you escape¡­ go out and call the police¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mom! I WON¡¯T LEAVE YOU! ¡± Du Anran pushed her mother aside. She was ready to take the knife from Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hand.


    However, Xiao Qingqing refused to let go. Du Anran held her wrist, but the knife stabbed at DU ANRAN ONE BY ONE!


    Du Anran¡¯s arm was stabbed by the sharp knife. Blood immediately gushed out and dyed her clothes red.


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t CARE ABOUT THEM! Let¡¯s go! ¡± He Yuguang hugged Xiao Qingqing from behind. It was too late. The fire had already engulfed half of the house.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± Xiao Qingqing struggled. He Yuguang dragged her out.


    The red shoes on Xiao Qingqing¡¯s feet fell to the ground due to the intense struggle. It looked especially shocking. The dagger in her hand also fell to the ground with a clang. The blade was still stained with Du Anran¡¯s blood.


    The thick smoke and the flames Stung du Anran so much that she could not open her eyes. Bai Ruyun had already fainted on the ground due to breathing difficulties.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Du Anran also had difficulty breathing. Her hands were weak, but she still helped her mother to the window.


    There was only one exit, and only one person could go out at a time. Every step du Anran took, the beam behind her collapsed from the roof. With a loud boom, the sound made everyone¡¯s heart jump.


    Just as Du Anran was helping her mother to the window, suddenly, a beam fell from the roof. Seeing that it was about to hit her mother¡¯s back, Du Anran pulled her mother and tried to dodge.


    The beam fell to the ground, and with the usual boom, Bai ruyun dodged the disaster.


    He Yuguang stuffed Xiao Qingqing into the window and pushed her down.


    ¡°Qingqing, GET OUT OF THE YARD! ¡± He Yuguang knew that there were still layers and layers of gasoline outside. Once it burned, the situation would be out of control.


    Of course, he Yuguang did not forget the ten million cash. He threw the safe out and threw it to Xiao Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, take the money and go. I¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing was also scared silly. Looking at the burning house, she could not take a step forward.


    He Yuguang looked very anxious. He shouted, ¡°Qingqing, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! What are you waiting for! ¡±


    He grabbed the window lattice with one hand and jumped out. Because of the thick smoke, his face was already red.


    Xiao Qingqing looked at the burning house and burst into laughter. The moment he Yuguang jumped down, she rushed up again. She grabbed the window lattice tightly and looked at Du Anran and Bai Ruyun who were still in the house.


    ¡°Look, I still won! ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face had a proud arrogance. ¡°I want to watch the fire burn you to death. I WANT TO WATCH YOU DIE! ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s voice was mixed with the sound of the fire, and it blended into a terrifying symphony. This song kept echoing in Du Anran¡¯s ears. She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Qingqing.


    The thick smoke woke Bai Ruyun. She heard Xiao Qingqing¡¯s revenge-like curse and saw Du Anran supporting her with her hands.


    Du Anran took her mother to the window, but Xiao Qingqing was blocked outside. There was no way for her to take her mother out.


    The fire burned behind her, and another beam fell to the ground with a rumbling sound. The sound was deafening, like the thunder in August, echoing across the sky.


    The flames soared into the sky, and when the thick smoke reached the clouds in the sky, a black mercedes-benz was speeding toward them at the fastest speed on the road not far away. Xin Zimo stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, looking at the dashboard that was about to explode. His eyes were filled with a chill that was three feet cold.


    ¡°ANRAN, get out! Don¡¯t CARE ABOUT ME! ¡± Bai Ruyun pushed du Anran out. As long as Du Anran was fine, she would be satisfied.


    ¡°Mom, GET OUT FIRST! You have to live well! Tell Xin Zimo¡­ I love him¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s lips suddenly bloomed with a faint smile. This smile was like a beautiful woman in the red flames, enchanting and shocking ¡­


    ¡°None of you can think of coming out! ¡± Xiao Qingqing grabbed the window lattice and blocked the window. She would not let them out. She wanted to watch them burn to death.


    In this life, she still won, didn¡¯t she?

 Chapter 194 - waiting for him

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran thought of the fruit knife on her body. She took out the knife and swung it at Xiao Qingqing. Although her arm was still bleeding, she used all her strength with each slash!


    Xiao Qingqing quickly dodged to the side. He Yuguang also hugged Xiao Qingqing from behind. ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t bother about them! There¡¯s still time. When we go to Canada, there will be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future! ¡±


    ¡°He Yuguang, what do you know! ¡± Xiao Qingqing struggled with all her might, trying to break free from he Yuguang¡¯s hands.


    Yes, how could he yuguang understand? No one understood her hatred It had been more than 20 years. What kind of life had she been living these past 20 years Why? Why could she, Du Anran, live a luxurious life, but she could only live with an insane mother for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Qingqing, if we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late! If we attract the police, WE¡¯LL ALL BE FINISHED! ¡± At least he Yuguang was still calm. He hugged Xiao Qingqing and dragged her outside.


    However, Xiao Qingqing was not willing to give up. Seeing that the fire was about to burn down the small house, and seeing that Du Anran and Bai Ruyun were about to be burned to death, how could she bear to leave!


    Xiao Qingqing lowered her head and bit hard on he Yuguang¡¯s arm. He Yuguang was caught off guard and let go of his arm.


    Once she let go, Xiao Qingqing ran to the window like a crazy person again.


    Du Anran held her mother. Just as Bai Ruyun was about to climb out of the window, Xiao Qingqing rushed up and grabbed Bai Ruyun¡¯s hair.


    Seeing this, Du Anran stabbed the fruit knife in her hand at Xiao Qingqing again. The fire behind her was about to reach her feet. She had to let her mother out safely.


    Xiao Qingqing dodged the knife while pushing Bai Ruyun into the window. Even if they died together, she didn¡¯t want Du Anran and Bai Ruyun to survive!


    However, at this moment, there was a gunshot. The sound shook the birds in the sky and everyone looked up.


    ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go. The police are here. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be ABLE TO LEAVE! ¡± He Yuguang desperately grabbed Xiao Qingqing.


    Xiao Qingqing refused to let go. She still grabbed Bai Ruyun¡¯s hair and refused to let go. Suddenly, Bai Ruyun snatched the fruit knife from Du Anran¡¯s hand and stabbed it at Xiao Qingqing¡¯s arm.


    Du Anran had never seen such a mother. In her impression, a mother was gentle and calm. However, she did not know that a mother was called a mother because she had a heart that was willing to sacrifice herself for her children.


    Bai Ruyun used all her strength to stab the knife at Xiao Qingqing. Under the intense pain, Xiao Qingqing finally let go of Bai Ruyun¡¯s hand and was dragged out of the courtyard by he Yuguang.


    He Yuguang did not forget to take the cash from the safe before he left. He dragged Xiao Qingqing with one hand and carried the box with the other, staggering out of the courtyard.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s pistol was already aimed at them. After he fired a bullet accurately, there was a bang. He Yuguang¡¯s arm was shot and the safe instantly fell to the ground.


    Xin Zimo did not have time to tangle with them. He saw the sky-high fire and Du Anran struggling with all her might.


    Bai Ruyun had successfully jumped down from the window, but the corner of Du Anran¡¯s clothes was burned by the fire. The last beam at the top of the house collapsed at the critical moment.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin Zimo shouted and used all his strength to rush forward.


    He had never been so reckless in his life. The person he loved the most, he would not allow her to die!


    He jumped into the window as fast as he could and rushed out of the House with her in his arms at the last moment when the whole house collapsed.


    He carried her and rolled to the outermost part of the courtyard. The fire on the corner of her clothes was also put out.


    When du Anran was finally safe on top of him, she looked at his eyes more vividly than ever. Her long hair fell on his face, and he looked back at her. The coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared, leaving only endless love and tenderness.


    With a final ¡°boom¡± , the entire house collapsed, and the raging fire burned behind them, but it had nothing to do with them.


    They hugged each other tightly, and he hugged her as if he was holding the only treasure in the world.


    Du Anran, who did not cry during the whole process, cried at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you¡­ ¡±


    Her tears fell on his face. It was very cold, but they were all happiness. He also shed tears. Looking at her small face with ashes on it, he could not help but kiss the space between her eyebrows.


    A lingering fear enveloped him. If he was a step late, would he never see her again. ¡­


    He Yuguang endured the pain of the bullet. He grabbed Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hand, not daring to turn back.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Xiao Qingqing twisted her ankle while escaping, and she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Qingqing, Qingqing, are you okay! ¡± He Yuguang covered his bleeding arm and helped Xiao Qingqing up.


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hair was messy, and when it fell on her face, she looked like a ghost. Waves of pain came from her feet, and she suddenly went crazy again. She pushed he Yuguang¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t care about me! I don¡¯t want to go to Canada! I want to go back and kill them! I WANT TO KILL DU ANRAN! I want to kill Bai Ruyun! ¡±


    Her sharp voice floated in the air, piercing and sharp.


    ¡°Qingqing, calm down. Now is not the time for revenge. Come with me. As long as we escape, we will not be afraid of not waiting for the day of revenge. ¡± He Yuguang was much calmer than Xiao Qingqing.


    However, he Yuguang¡¯s arm had been shot, and his entire arm was almost crippled. He did not know how long he could hold on, but he could not watch Xiao Qingqing destroy him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± Xiao Qingqing endured the pain and stood up, walking back step by step.


    ¡°Qingqing, are you crazy? Xin ZIMO IS ALREADY HERE! He has a gun in his hand, how can you fight with him! ¡± He Yuguang grabbed Xiao Qingqing and pulled her back desperately.


    He could not care about the safe anymore. With the plane ticket, he only needed the plane ticket. He only needed to escape to Canada with Xiao Qingqing.


    Xiao Qingqing was dragged by he Yuguang and could not go back. She could only leave with he Yuguang barefooted.


    Xin zimo placed Du Anran and Bai Ruyun in his car. Soon after, Sun Ping arrived with the police. The deafening sirens circled the empty countryside, startling the birds one after another.


    In the distance, Xiao Qingqing and he Yuguang heard the sirens approaching. They became more and more panicked and ran into the woods in panic.


    He Yuguang stuffed one of the tickets into Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Qingqing, you run to the north, I¡¯ll lead them to the south. If you can escape successfully, we¡¯ll meet on the plane! ¡±


    ¡°He Yuguang, don¡¯t leave me behind! ¡± Xiao Qingqing shouted. She refused to let go of He Yuguang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Qingqing, now one of us has to make a sacrifice. If I can¡¯t escape, you have to take good care of yourself. Remember to forget your hatred after you go to Canada. It¡¯s too tiring to live alone in hatred. ¡± He Yuguang glanced at Xiao Qingqing Then, he planted a kiss on her forehead.


    He Yuguang loved Xiao Qingqing too much. He gave up his bright future for her, giving up everything that he had already gotten. He followed her to the ends of the Earth, but he did not regret it.


    Xiao Qingqing hugged him and kissed he Yuguang on her tiptoes. This was the first time she kissed he Yuguang. She was with him more to get revenge on the DU family and Xin Zimo. She never truly loved him for a single day.


    But at this moment, she fell in love with him. She loved him from the bottom of her heart.


    But it was too late. It was too late for her to repent.


    The Siren was getting louder and louder. He Yuguang pushed Xiao Qingqing away. ¡°LEAVE QUICKLY! If you don¡¯t leave now, it will be too late! Promise me that you will live well! ¡±


    He Yuguang had fallen in love with such a woman, but he had never regretted it. Love was indomitable. There was no way out.


    He Yuguang fled to the south. Before he left, he glanced at Xiao Qingqing again. Xiao Qingqing was very beautiful amidst the interweaving of light and shadows on the branches of the forest. Her long curly hair draped over her shoulders, her willow-leaf-shaped eyebrows, and her bright eyes were kind.


    The light shone on Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face, peaceful and tranquil. He saw the reluctance on her face, but in the end, he made up his mind and turned around to leave.


    Sun Ping led the police to chase in the direction of the forest. When they saw he Yuguang¡¯s figure flashing past, the police immediately brought people to chase after him.


    ¡°He Yuguang, we are colleagues. If you turn back, I can guarantee your life! ¡± Sun Ping shouted into the forest as he walked.


    He Yuguang had already made up his mind not to turn back. Even if Sun Ping could guarantee his life, so what? He still had to spend the rest of his life in prison. He even had to hand over Xiao Qingqing.


    Seeing that he Yuguang could no longer turn back, everyone used all their strength to chase after him. He Yuguang ran as fast as he could. Xiao Qingqing could live as long as he could run.


    He and Xiao Qingqing had already surveyed the terrain here. He knew that the deeper he went, the better the concealment. As long as he could buy a little more time, Xiao Qingqing would be able to hide.


    He endured the pain in his arm and kept running. The police chased after him quickly.


    Finally, he Yuguang could not run anymore. He fell to the ground and the police quickly ran forward to subdue him.


    ¡°He, why are you doing this? ¡± Sun Ping called he Yuguang he for the last time. This man had given up everything when his career was flourishing. He had done something wrong, and he could never turn back.


    This ¡°he¡± also reminded he Yuguang of the bits and pieces of the past. Xin Zimo treated him well, and Sun Ping treated him well, but he still betrayed them and the Xin Corporation.


    From the first time he helped Xiao Qingqing contact Wu Jiandong to secretly place drugs in the materials imported from the Xin Corporation, he knew that this was a path of no return. However, every time Xiao Qingqing showed him a smile that was as charming as a rose, he felt that everything was worth it.


    The flames of war played with the feudal vassals, and the young lady bought a smile.


    He was defeated by a woman, but he still did not regret it.


    He closed his eyes. ¡°Do as you wish¡­ ¡±


    Sun Ping looked at him calmly. He never thought that he Yuguang would one day betray the Xin family. The man in front of him had a grayish-black face covered in dust, and his green stubble seemed to have not been fixed for a long time. Ever since he fled with a large sum of money from the Xin Corporation, Sun Ping could not imagine what kind of life he was living.


    This high-spirited and radiant president he would one day be suppressed in the woods, waiting for the law to punish him.


    ¡°take him away¡­ ¡± Sun Ping waved his hand, unable to continue watching.


    He Yuguang¡¯s face was full of determination. Sun Ping knew that he did not regret it at all.


    In fact, he Yuguang knew that he would not be able to escape, and he would not be able to meet Xiao Qingqing on the plane. He hoped that she could live a good life and live a stable life in another country.


    The police escorted he Yuguang, handcuffed him, and brought him to the police car. The moment he was brought into the car, the bloody plane ticket floated out of his shirt pocket like a blood butterfly, dancing lightly¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran, who was sitting in Xin Zimo¡¯s car, saw this scene clearly. She also saw the moment the plane ticket flew in the air, he Yuguang turned his head.


    Tears actually flashed in his eyes. He looked at the plane ticket, which floated weakly to the ground like a withered leaf falling from a branch.


    Xin Zimo also saw he Yuguang being dragged into the car, but there was no sympathy or emotion in his eyes. His eyes were cold. Those who betrayed him would not have a good ending.


    ¡°President Xin, Xiao Qingqing is not with he Yuguang. Do you want to continue chasing? ¡± Sun Ping walked to the window of Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    ¡°CHASE! ¡± His thin lips moved, and he only said one ruthless word.


    He would not let go of anyone who hurt Du Anran.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sun Ping turned around and was ready to leave.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Bai Ruyun, who was in the back seat of the car, called out to Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping stopped and glanced at Bai Ruyun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after her. Let her go. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed. Her face was filled with endless sorrow and helplessness.


    ¡°Cut the weeds and get rid of the roots. I WON¡¯T ALLOW IT! ¡± Xin Zimo added in a low voice and rejected Bai Ruyun¡¯s request.


    ¡°She is Yuan Tong¡¯s daughter after all. Yuan Tong has committed suicide and she has no other choice. Let her go! ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s tone sounded like she was pleading.


    Du Anran originally had the same opinion as Xin Zimo. No matter how much Xiao Qingqing treated her like a sister in the past, she had hurt the person closest to her. She did not want to let her go.


    However, when she heard her mother say that Xiao Qingqing was her uncle¡¯s daughter, her uncle¡¯s face appeared in her mind again.


    Her uncle treated her very well. Ever since she was young, her uncle had treated her as his own daughter. When her father was very busy, her uncle would accompany her.


    She had also thought that if her uncle had his own daughter, he would definitely treat her very well!


    Unfortunately, before her uncle committed suicide, he did not know that he really had a daughter. In fact, they had even met each other before. However, until they were separated by Yin and Yang, they had never acknowledged each other.


    Even at this stage, Xiao Qingqing was still unwilling to admit that she had such a father because this would only deepen her identity as an illegitimate daughter.


    Du Anran sighed. If her uncle knew that Xiao Lanzhen had given birth to a daughter for him, he would definitely marry Xiao Lanzhen. Unfortunately, Xiao Lanzhen would never be able to let go of her father in this lifetime.


    The wrong love, no matter how bravely she walked away, was always a mistake¡­ ¡­


    Looking at Xin Zimo¡¯s stern face and the corner of his lips that did not have a trace of a smile, du Anran did not dare to speak. Perhaps he was right. If Xiao Qingqing was left behind, it would be tantamount to planting a time bomb that could explode at any time.

 Chapter 195 - meeting Xiao Lanzhen

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zimo, let her go. Otherwise, how am I going to explain this to Yuan Tong in a hundred years¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun could not make up her mind. She knew that once Xiao Qingqing was captured, Xiao Qingqing would be sentenced to death.


    Bai Ruyun did not want to see her father commit suicide and then watch his daughter die.


    Du Anran knew that her mother was afraid of letting her uncle down. She could completely understand her mother¡¯s conflicted feelings.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ ¡± Sun Ping looked at Xin Zimo carefully again, waiting for him to make a decision.


    ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t chase her anymore. Let her die on her own¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun was still pleading for Xiao Qingqing.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say a word. She was also feeling conflicted.


    Xin zimo frowned and finally waved at Sun Ping.


    ¡°If I find out that she did something wrong again, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless! ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°after this incident, she will repent. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed.


    However, fate was unpredictable. Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t think that her sympathy would set the stage for the disaster in the future.


    Xin Zimo did not speak again. He started the car, turned a corner, and drove toward the city area of City A.


    ¡°Zimo, I never knew that Xiao Qingqing was my uncle¡¯s daughter¡­ ¡± Du Anran told Xin Zimo everything that her mother had told her. Her heart had not recovered from everything that had happened in the afternoon. She was too shocked. Everything that had happened had exceeded the limits of her imagination.


    Xin Zimo listened quietly. He glanced at Du Anran, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and smiled slightly. ¡°Xiao Qingqing has been by your side for two years, but you know nothing. You are really stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he Yuguang been by your side for many years¡­ ¡± Du Anran was unconvinced and countered him.


    Xin Zimo was at a loss for words and was unable to refute. That¡¯s right, the so-called brothers would betray him for the sake of women. He really admired he Yuguang¡¯s courage¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, the He Yuguang case will definitely be in court in a few days. Do you still remember the video from the Xin Corporation building? ¡± Xin Zimo asked her.


    ¡°Of course I remember. That video was broadcasted on the Xin Corporation building. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shocking? ¡± Du Anran blamed Xin Zimo because of this matter. In the end, she didn¡¯t believe Xin Zimo at that time.


    ¡°The video was done by Xiao Qingqing. However, to be able to be broadcasted on the Xin Corporation, he Yuguang¡¯s cooperation was indispensable. I even asked he Yuguang to handle this matter. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really laughable. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing loves you so much, yet she still framed you like this. ¡± Du Anran could not help but feel that Xiao Qingqing¡¯s Love was very scary.


    ¡°She would rather destroy what she can¡¯t get, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°including the large amount of fake accounts of the Xin Corporation, it was all done by he Yuguang. Xiao Qingqing is trying to join hands with he Yuguang to destroy the Xin Corporation. ¡±


    ¡°How could she play with a Fox like you? ¡± Du Anran glanced at him.


    ¡°She probably saw that there was no progress, so she did something stupid like hijacking a plane. ¡± Xin zimo curled his lips.


    ¡°How is she stupid? If it wasn¡¯t for a Fox like you who always keeps a secret, we would have long been annihilated! ¡± Du Anran felt that Xiao Qingqing was meticulous, but she had met her match and insisted on fighting with Xin Zimo.


    ¡°learn from me in the future. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her.


    ¡°with an old fox like you protecting us, what else do we need to learn! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Xin Zimo did not speak again. He just stared at the road ahead.


    ¡°Oh right, I remember something. There was once when I went to the wedding photography shop to look for you. You were accompanying Xiao Qingqing to pick a wedding dress. Why did she choose a wedding dress? ¡± Du Anran still did not understand. She had thought that Xin Zimo was going to marry Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°She only told me that she liked wedding dresses and wanted the person she liked to accompany her to pick one, ¡± Xin zimo said calmly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran responded and asked Gossipily, ¡°then did you ever like her? ¡±


    ¡°He has long fallen in love with a fool named Du Anran¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart felt like it had been smeared with honey. She sat in the front passenger seat and secretly laughed. Xin Zimo occasionally turned his head to look at her and could not help but laugh.


    Bai Ruyun looked at the young couple and finally felt relieved. She could rest assured for the rest of her life. With Xin Zimo taking care of Anran, she did not have to worry about Du Anran¡¯s innocence anymore.


    When the car drove to the center of city a, Du Anran had never felt that city a was so beautiful. The Sun set in the West, and the red clouds covered the entire sky.


    The light shone on the tall buildings in city a that reached into the clouds. The glass curtain wall reflected the rays of the setting sun, and the entire city was shrouded in a layer of light and shadows.


    The clouds changed into all kinds of shapes, and they looked bizarre. The setting sun was like a delicious salted duck egg. It was as if a bite of it could spill out fresh and delicious butter.


    As the sun gradually sank, the surrounding streetlights began to slowly light up.


    It was the time to get off work, and the number of cars on the road suddenly increased. There was a long line on the busy city a road.


    ¡°Mom, why are you so sure that Xiao Qingqing is uncle¡¯s daughter? ¡± While the car was waiting for the red light, Du Anran turned to ask her mother.


    ¡°You told me that Xiao Qingqing is only a few months younger than you. I deduced that it happened at the time of the incident. Moreover, Xiao Qingqing is quite similar to your uncle. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Du Anran thought about it carefully. Indeed, Xiao Qingqing and uncle were similar in some areas, such as the chin and eyebrows.


    ¡°Mom, Xiao Qingqing escaped. What about Xiao Lanzhen? Where is Xiao Lanzhen? ¡± Du Anran thought of Xiao Qingqing¡¯s mother, the woman with intermittent mental illness.


    Bai Ruyun shook her head. ¡°The last time I saw her was 20 years ago. I thought she was dead. ¡±


    Xin Zimo said slowly, ¡°I know where Xiao Lanzhen is. ¡±


    Du Anran and Bai Ruyun were shocked. They said in unison, ¡°you know? ¡±


    Xin Zimo thought that if he was not wrong, that small house was where Xiao Lanzhen lived. He did not expect that a secret that he had accidentally discovered would hide a past.


    Xin zimo nodded. ¡°Okay, if you want to see her, I can take you there now. ¡±


    Du Anran glanced at her mother. She did not know what her mother was feeling.


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s face revealed a rare look of shock and confusion. After all, they had not seen each other for twenty years. In these twenty years, the people around her had left her one after another. Suddenly, fate told her that the woman named Xiao Lanzhen was still alive.


    This made her recall every detail of the past, everything between her and Du Yuanheng. The past was like a thread that bound her during this day, making her gasp for breath while she reminisced.


    After a long time, Bai ruyun nodded. ¡°bring me over to meet her. ¡±


    In her impression, Xiao Lanzhen was also very beautiful. Her beauty was more like a yellow rose with thorns, just like the current Xiao Qingqing. They were unwilling to surrender to reality. They struggled in the adversity of reality and spent their lives in the lies that they made up for themselves.


    Xin Zimo immediately turned the car around and drove along a quiet road. The last bit of the day was left, and the night was about to engulf the entire sky.


    Bai Ruyun held her hands and went to see her old friend whom she had not seen for twenty years. She was nervous and nervous.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, ¡± Du Anran comforted Bai Ruyun.


    ¡°Anran, there are some things that I haven¡¯t told you¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun suddenly said, ¡°before we went to London, you asked me a question. You asked me if I had wronged anyone¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned red. When Wan Wan was taken away, she mistook it for Xin Zimo and threw a Tantrum at Xin Zimo. In the end, she found out that it was Xin Zimo¡¯s mother who did it, and Xin Zimo did not know about it.


    ¡°I told you that if that¡¯s the case, just apologize. Don¡¯t wait until you really want to apologize, but it¡¯s too late. ¡± Bai Ruyun looked at Du Anran with regret in her eyes.


    How could Du Anran not remember? She did apologize to Xin Zimo after that.


    When Xin Zimo, who was driving, heard them say this, he remembered the time when Du Anran apologized to him, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly.


    ¡°actually, your father became seriously ill after that, partly because of me. ¡± Bai Ruyun thought of Du Yuanheng, and when she thought of this, her eyes gradually turned red.


    Du Anran did not know what was going on behind the scenes, so she could not help but blink. ¡°Mom, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°after Xiao Lanzhen found your father for the last time, I happened to have a bad temper and liked to get angry. I thought that Xiao Lanzhen came to seduce your father again, so I vented my anger on your father. ¡°I wronged him, and I even said that he had a mistress in his golden house and that he had nothing to do with Xiao Lanzhen. I said something that I regret for the rest of my life. ¡± The frustration on Bai Ruyun¡¯s face became deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Your father didn¡¯t explain anything. I didn¡¯t know that he was already mentally and physically exhausted at that time because of the world and peace. I only found out later that after I lost my temper with him, he stayed in the hospital for a long time. He didn¡¯t even tell me¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±the corners of Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes teared up.


    ¡°Men are all like this, ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know about such a past. She had never seen her mother lose her temper before. She was probably really too angry.


    ¡°Anran, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve always hated mistresses and lovers. When I found out that you were working at the Xin Corporation, you should be able to understand my feelings, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    How could Du Anran not understand? That night.. Her mother said something very serious to her, ¡°I know our situation better than anyone else. Only we, mother and daughter, know what it¡¯s like. However, we haven¡¯t fallen to the point where we have to be someone¡¯s mistress! ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, I only treat Anran as my wife. ¡± Xin Zimo quietly drove the car. His gaze was fixed on the road ahead, and his tone was firm and determined.


    ¡°with your words, I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Bai ruyun nodded.


    ¡°Mom, the past is in the past. Don¡¯t take it to heart anymore. The person I love the most in my life is you. ¡± Du Anran comforted her mother.


    ¡°Anran, you and your father are the people I love the most in my life. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled slightly.


    The curtain of the night gradually pulled open. The car shuttled through the dark road. The surrounding trees were retreating at a rapid speed.

 Chapter 196 - greedy woman

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo didn¡¯t say much, so she smiled and asked him, ¡°Zimo, when did you see the note I left? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you didn¡¯t even discuss such a big matter with me. You went alone! ¡± There was still anger on Xin Zimo¡¯s face, but he was more worried.


    What if he didn¡¯t see the note? What if he was a step late¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it ¡­


    ¡°I¡­ How would I dare to discuss it with you¡­ what if Xiao Qingqing finds out and she directly kills the hostage¡­ ¡± Du Anran said aggrievedly.


    ¡°Then, you came up with that kind of stupid idea? To think that you would think of using it as a ring¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her with disdain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ten million. What else can I do if I don¡¯t use it as a ring¡­ ¡± Du Anran continued to say aggrievedly, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. ¡±


    Xin Zimo took out the jewelry box from his pocket and put it in her hand. ¡°Put the ring on yourself! ¡±


    ¡°You took back all the rings? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t expect this man to be so efficient. She couldn¡¯t help but show an excited smile.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not go to Cui for a while. He hasn¡¯t made any profit in this business, and he was fooled by your lies! ¡±


    Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go to his place for the rest of my life. ¡± Who would be willing to go to a pawnshop for no reason.


    Du Anran opened the box and took out the ring. Fortunately, the ring was only one day away from her finger. She carefully put the ring on her finger and gazed at it under the light outside the car.


    The ring was really beautiful, so beautiful that the surrounding scenery lost its color.


    When the car turned into an alley, Xin zimo said in a low voice, ¡°we¡¯re almost there. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun held her hands and looked out of the window. It was pitch black outside the window, and she could only see a few dilapidated houses and Tall Banyan trees.


    This place was also very far from the city center of City A. Xin Zimo drove for nearly two hours.


    Compared to the bustling city center, this place entered the night earlier. There was not much light around, and there were almost no people. Occasionally, one or two dog barks could be heard from the fields, which were particularly loud in this empty night.


    Bai Ruyun could not imagine that Xiao Lanzhen and Xiao Qingqing had been living in this place for so many years. This place was so desolate, and Xiao Lanzhen was such a lively and prosperous woman.


    Xin zimo still remembered the road that he followed Xiao Qingqing on. He parked the car in the open space and opened the car door for Du Anran and Bai Ruyun.


    ¡°Come with me. ¡± Although Xin Zimo was not sure if Xiao Lanzhen still lived here, since she was here, he went in to take a look.


    Du Anran held her mother. The knife wound on her arm was still faintly aching, but Xin Zimo had given her medicine and she was much better.


    Xin Zimo stopped after a few steps. There was a low house in front of them. The steps in front of the house were covered with weeds and Moss. It seemed that no one had walked for a long time. There were a few peach tree branches sticking out of the eaves of the house. They were as bare as a dying old man.


    With the help of Xin Zimo¡¯s headlights, Du Anran and Bai Ruyun could see everything around them. Neither of them went forward. Xin zimo knocked on the door symbolically.


    The knock on the door sounded unusually abrupt in the empty night. Of course, the copper lock on the door did not move at all.


    Probably because he knew that no one would come to open the door, Xin zimo knocked twice and stopped knocking. Instead, he walked to the trunk of the car and took out his tools.


    The copper lock had long been a decoration. Without much effort, Xin Zimo opened the door.


    Du Anran held Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. She was a little afraid.


    Xin Zimo held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    As usual, dust fell on their faces, and the courtyard was dead silent. The peach tree that had long lost all its leaves came into view. The birds on the tree were alarmed when they saw someone coming, and they immediately flew into the sky with a whoosh.


    The deeper they went, the more du Anran¡¯s heart was in her throat. This kind of fear in the dark was even more frightening than going to see Xiao Qingqing.


    Bai Ruyun, on the other hand, appeared relatively calm. She used the light to look at everything around her. This place was really too dilapidated.


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun called out softly. This name had not been mentioned for so many years. When she called it out again, she actually had a different kind of feeling.


    She did not know if it was because her voice was too soft, but there was no response.


    Xin Zimo saw a switch. He pressed it, and the lights in the corridor of the house lit up.


    As the lights lit up, a vigilant voice came from the room. ¡°WHO¡¯s here? Qingqing? Is that you? ¡±


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. The voice she had not heard in twenty years was so familiar¡­ ¡­


    But as time passed, the voice was no longer as pleasant as it used to be, but more experienced.


    Seeing that no one responded, the people in the room tried to stand up, but she could not. There was a metal chain on her feet. The moment she moved, the chain made a ¡°Hua Hua¡± sound, which was particularly frightening.


    Du Anran¡¯s hands were cold. She had never seen Xiao Lanzhen before, so she was a little scared. Fortunately, Xin Zimo had been holding her hand all this time, which made her calm down.


    Bai Ruyun pushed open the door that made the sound, and the sound made Xiao Lanzhen scream.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± She saw three people, but she didn¡¯t recognize Bai Ruyun anymore.


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen, it¡¯s me, ¡± Bai Ruyun stood at the door and didn¡¯t go forward. She only said quietly.


    The whole room was emitting a musty smell, and the debris on the ground was scattered everywhere. There were food bags, biscuit boxes, clothes, and shoes¡­ ¡­


    Of course, most of them were medicine boxes and syringes. They were scattered all over the floor.


    Xiao Lanzhen was already skinny. It was already winter, and she was only wearing a black sweater. Her hair was messy, and her eyes were lifeless and empty. She looked at them with her eyes wide open. She was at a loss.


    When she heard Bai Ruyun¡¯s voice, she was stunned at first, then she seemed to remember something. Yes, before she lost her mind, she hated to hear Bai Ruyun¡¯s voice the most.


    ¡°Bai¡­ Bai Ruyun? ¡± Xiao Lanzhen stammered and looked at them in horror ¡­


    Seeing that she was still conscious when she was in a normal state, Bai ruyun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡±


    Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Lanzhen pounced on Bai Ruyun, but because of the chain on her feet, she was dragged back before she could walk far.


    Du Anran protected her mother. Fortunately, Xiao Lanzhen could not come over.


    ¡°How did you know I was here? ¡± Xiao Lanzhen looked at her with a pair of unfriendly eyes.


    ¡°You hid for twenty years, but I still found you. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed.


    ¡°where¡¯s Qing Qing? What did you do to Qing Qing? ¡±


    ¡°your daughter is suspected of a crime and escaped, ¡± Bai Ruyun said truthfully.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! Qing Qing is so obedient. It was you who did it again, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Xiao Lanzhen shouted.


    ¡°Twenty years have passed. Xiao Lanzhen, why are you still so stubborn and immersed in your own fantasy? You even lied to your daughter for more than twenty years, using her as a tool to fulfill your ambitions, as a pawn to take revenge on the DU family! ¡± Bai ruyun looked at Xiao Lanzhen Finally, she said these words.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen pointed at Bai Ruyun. ¡°I am the CEO¡¯s wife. I am truly in love with the CEO. You are the third party, and you are the mistress! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen, ask yourself, do you love Yuan Heng or Yuan Heng¡¯s status? ¡±


    Xiao Lanzhen was like a balloon that had been poked and suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, you are spouting nonsense! You are spouting nonsense! I love Yuan Heng, of course I love Yuan Heng! ¡± A few seconds later, she roared explosively.


    ¡°Then where do you put your daughter? Why don¡¯t you dare to tell her the truth? Why did you lie to her and say that she¡¯s Yuan Heng¡¯s daughter? ¡± Bai Ruyun hit the nail on the head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t get what you wanted? Do you want your daughter to take it from you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ you¡¯re right. Qing Qing is du Yuantong¡¯s daughter. I don¡¯t dare to tell her the truth. This daughter is my shame. Since I gave birth to her, why can¡¯t I use her? ¡± Xiao Lanzhen suddenly laughed ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s hair stood on end when she heard that. Shouldn¡¯t all mothers in this world love their children Why was Xiao Lanzhen¡¯s heart so cruel.


    ¡°Do you know that Xiao Qingqing has been deceived by you for more than twenty years? She should have had a complete family. She was also a lively and innocent child. You¡¯ve ruined her life¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun was a little heartbroken.


    Looking at Xiao Qingqing¡¯s current appearance, it was hard for her to imagine what kind of thoughts Xiao Lanzhen had instilled in her all these years.


    ¡°The first time I saw her, I thought of that night. I could only weave a lie for her. You don¡¯t know how happy I was when she told me that you and your daughter had nowhere else to go. Haha! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen laughed loudly.


    ¡°after so many years, you¡¯ve become even worse. In the past, you used all your tricks, but now, you¡¯re a snake with a Scorpion¡¯s heart. ¡± Bai Ruyun shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I was born into a scholarly family when I was young, and I have everything! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen scolded angrily. ¡°Why can¡¯t I marry Yuan Heng? Why can¡¯t I be the CEO¡¯s wife? ¡±


    ¡°You have your own talents. If you are down-to-earth, you will get the position and wealth that you want. But you chose to go down the wrong path. ¡°after that night, if you don¡¯t disappear, maybe Yuan Tong will marry you. He is not an irresponsible person. After that, he looked for you everywhere, but you still chose to disappear. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry Du Yuantong! What does he have? He is just a vice president. He has been under Du Yuantong all his life. He will never be able to turn things around! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen said emotionally.


    ¡°You said that you love Yuantong. Is this your love? ¡± Bai Ruyun looked at her.


    Du Anran listened to the past that had nothing to do with her. Her palms turned cold, and her back broke out in cold sweat. She held Xin Zimo¡¯s hand tightly and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Xin Zimo hugged her and didn¡¯t say a word. The business world was actually so cruel. Not only men had desires, but women also had them.


    Xiao Lanzhen sat on the ground. She no longer had the imposing manner from before. Yes¡­ ¡­ She had always loved Du Yuantong¡¯s position, the position above tens of thousands of people . . All she wanted was the title of the President¡¯s wife . .


    She wanted to shine, she wanted to be surrounded by stars, she wanted everything about Du Yuanheng¡­ . .

 Chapter 197 - the secret behind it

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen, tell me, why did you come back a few years after giving birth to Xiao Qingqing? ¡± Bai Ruyun still did not know the answer. It was also because of that time that she happened to bump into Yuan Heng. She was angry with him and lost her temper.. This caused Yuan Heng¡¯s health to continue to deteriorate.


    ¡°I asked him for money! Qingqing and I couldn¡¯t live anymore! We, mother and daughter, hid here and were looked down upon. We ate until we were full and never ate again! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen gritted her teeth as she recalled the past.


    ¡°Take the money? So you told Xiao Qingqing that there was a check for seven million? Why did you extort Yuan Heng? ¡± Bai ruyun seemed to have straightened everything out.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask him, WHO WOULD I ask? Du Yuantong? I don¡¯t want to see du Yuantong for the rest of my life! ¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know that there has always been a check for seven million in Yuan Tong¡¯s study. Unfortunately, he never gave it out. Until he committed suicide this year, he didn¡¯t even know that you were still alive and that he had a daughter, ¡± Bai Ruyun said ¡°Did you know? Yuan Tong hasn¡¯t married for so many years¡­ ¡±


    Xiao Lanzhen knew about Du Yuantong¡¯s suicide. When she heard the news, she was still a little disappointed. But she didn¡¯t expect that Du Yuantong would never marry.


    ¡°where¡¯s the check? Where¡¯s the check? ¡± After a moment of absent-mindedness, Xiao Lanzhen regained her greed and pounced on Bai Ruyun again.


    Bai Ruyun hurriedly hid back. The sound of chains rubbing against the ground came from the quiet room. It was very scary in the dark.


    ¡°keep the check, Yuan Tong. If you want it, I can give it to you. After all, this is your thing. ¡± Bai Ruyun calmed herself down and looked at the greedy woman in front of her.


    ¡°Give it to me! Give it to me quickly! I want it now! I¡¯ve had enough of this kind of life! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give it to you. Let me ask you, how much money did Yuan Heng Give you back then? ¡± Since she went to Yuan Heng to ask for money, Yuan Heng was merciful and must have given it to her.


    However, Xiao Lanzhen was obviously not satisfied. It was only later that the seven million check existed However, if Yuan Heng had given her money, why was she still living in such poverty?


    ¡°that year¡­ ¡± Xiao Lanzhen seemed to be immersed in memories, but she soon became delirious. She shook her head desperately. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me who did it¡­ ¡±


    She kept shaking her head. After a few seconds, she buried her head in her knees. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen, wake up! ¡± Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t know why she suddenly went crazy. Could it be that there was some secret behind her asking Yuan Heng for money?


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡± Xiao Lanzhen went insane again. She kept retreating to the corner of the wall.


    ¡°Mom, she seems to be mentally ill again¡­ ¡± Du Anran was so scared that her face turned pale.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, you can ask her another day, ¡± Xin Zimo said. He did not want Du Anran to stay in such a place.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it¡­ It wasn¡¯t me¡­ don¡¯t let me go to jail¡­ ¡± Xiao Lanzhen was still repeating some words. She did not dare to raise her head. Her body kept shaking, and her whole body was shivering.


    When du Anran looked at Xiao Lanzhen, she suddenly saw a fresh white color under her blanket. This color didn¡¯t fit the color of the entire room. It looked so pure and simple.


    Du Anran walked over with her heart in her hands. She lifted the blanket slightly. This white color was actually a wedding dress!


    Xin Zimo was also stunned. This wedding dress¡­ ¡­ Was the one he bought with Xiao Qingqing ¡­


    The entire bed was in a mess. The blanket and pillow seemed to have not been washed for many years, but this wedding dress was clean. The white lining, lace lace, and crystal rhinestones on the chest.


    Xiao Lanzhen seemed to realize that someone was coming over. When she saw Du Anran holding the wedding dress, she rushed over like crazy. ¡°Give it back to me! ¡±


    ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Just when she was about to push du Anran, Xin Zimo pulled Du Anran over and brought her to his side.


    ¡°My wedding dress¡­ my wedding dress¡­ ¡± Xiao Lanzhen held the wedding dress like a baby and murmured ¡­


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Anran tugged at Bai Ruyun¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, come again if you have the chance. ¡± Bai Ruyun had not asked clearly. She did not want to be unclear. She thought that she would come again.


    When they walked out of the house, Xiao Lanzhen was still holding the wedding dress and stroking it. Bai Ruyun finally closed the door, shook her head and sighed.


    ¡°Her life was ruined by herself. If she did not have so many desires, she would not have this ending, ¡± Bai Ruyun said to Du Anran after she got into the car.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s too greedy, ¡± Du Anran sighed softly.


    At this moment, she actually felt some sympathy for Xiao Qingqing. She had been deceived by her mother for more than 20 years, used for more than 20 years, and was even kept in the dark. Compared to Xiao Qingqing, she was still very happy.


    When the car drove from the quiet suburbs to the city, the whole scene suddenly brightened up. Although the city at night was filled with decadence and debauchery, everything looked so kind and beautiful.


    Du Anran had never loved this city as much as she did today. She remembered that there was a time when she was depressed and slacking off, and she even wanted to escape from this city.


    Du Anran opened the car window, and the familiar smell of city a surged up again. There was no fire, no gasoline, and no musty smell. Everywhere was emitting a fresh and natural atmosphere.


    At this moment, Liu Wanwan called. She panicked. ¡°Anran, where are you? I heard that you were injured¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. Sun Ping must have told her again. Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan really did tell each other everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Du Anran comforted her. ¡°How can I be so easily defeated? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. ¡± Liu Wanwan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°where are you? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Sun Ping is here too. Do you want to invite yours over? ¡±


    Du Anran did not know if Xin Zimo was willing, so she rejected him. ¡°No, you can eat with Sun Ping. I want to accompany my mother. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan knew that Du Anran¡¯s mother was also injured, so she expressed her understanding. ¡°Oh, then you should comfort auntie. I¡¯ll look for you in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. Just pretend that nothing happened. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan nodded. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t say anything! Besides, Sun Ping won¡¯t let me say anything! ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know how much Sun Ping had told Liu Wanwan, but she still didn¡¯t want Jin Shaonan or even Xie Chenjin to know. Although she knew that it was useless to keep it a secret, with Xie Chenjin¡¯s amazing abilities, he would probably know the whole story by tomorrow.


    Xin Zimo sent Du Anran and Bai Ruyun home. The evening breeze blew, and the fragrance was intoxicating.


    Xin Zimo looked around the courtyard where they lived and said, ¡°Aunty, Anran, I¡¯ll get someone to send the property certificate of the Du residence back tomorrow. You guys can move back in. ¡±


    Du Anran and Bai Ruyun were stunned. They did not expect Xin Zimo to completely let go of his hatred for the DU family.


    Although he had mentioned to Du Anran that he would return the DU residence to her, she did not believe that he would be so kind at that time and thought that he was up to something.


    Now she smiled. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun also smiled and turned to enter the house.


    Outside the house, only du Anran and Xin Zimo were left. She looked at his face, and he also looked into her eyes. His right hand brushed her hair and asked softly, ¡°does the injury on your hand still hurt? ¡±


    ¡°Your medicine is quite effective, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± Du Anran smiled and said.


    ¡°Do you want to try something more effective than medicine? HMM? ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head, and a warm breath floated onto her face.


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran asked innocently, but when he held her face, she understood what he meant.


    She had fallen for this Hooligan¡¯s trick again!


    Xin zimo lowered his head and kissed her lips accurately. Du Anran caught the unique fragrance on his body. It was very nice, and she could not help but be immersed in it.


    His kiss was as gentle as ever, and as domineering as ever. Du Anran had already learned to respond to him. In the evening breeze, the two of them had a tacit understanding.


    When the love was strong, Xin Zimo put one hand around her waist, and the other hand held her five fingers. For a long time, they did not want to separate.


    Du Anran was kissed by him so much that she did not even have a chance to catch her breath. The two stood in front of the car and kissed for more than ten minutes. When du Anran pushed him away, Xin Zimo finally let her go.


    ¡°Anran, I really want to bring you back to the villa. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I can¡¯t go tonight. I WANT TO ACCOMPANY MY MOTHER! ¡± Du Anran immediately refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it. ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°then you should go back quickly. It¡¯s late. You should go back and eat. Don¡¯t starve yourself. ¡± Du Anran pushed him into the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to chase me away¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo felt wronged as if he had been used up and abandoned.


    ¡°What else? Why don¡¯t I make an exception and let you find another woman? ¡± Du anran seemed to be annoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re enough as long as I have a woman! ¡± Xin zimo hugged her waist before he left, but he was still dissatisfied and planted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll really chase you away¡­ ¡± Du Anran pushed him away again.


    Xin Zimo got into the car helplessly. Du Anran waved at him, and Xin Zimo smiled.


    In the evening wind, Du Anran¡¯s hair fluttered gently. Her eyes were like the new moon, and her lips were like cherries. She stood alone in the world, and she was devastatingly beautiful.


    He reluctantly looked at her a few more times before starting the car and slowly driving out of Stone Gate Alley.


    After du Anran sent him off, she turned around and entered the house. Looking at the diamond ring on her hand that had returned, she smiled even more beautifully than a flower.


    When she entered the house, her mother had already started cooking dinner. The dishes were still the ones that Du Anran did not have time to cook in the afternoon, and the kitchen looked messy.


    When du Anran returned, her mother had already prepared a plate of braised beef. The fragrance assailed her nose, and Du Anran only felt hungry.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s dishes are still the most fragrant! ¡± Du Anran ran up to help.


    ¡°You suck-up, say all the Nice things! ¡± Bai ruyun laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Mom, your dishes are all delicious. They¡¯re even better than the chefs in the hotel! ¡±

 Chapter 198 - returning to the DU residence

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, alright, you must be hungry! Quick, sit over there. I¡¯ll cook a few more dishes and we¡¯ll have dinner. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Du Anran set the table and sat to the side. Looking at her mother¡¯s busy figure, she felt that it was a blissful thing to have someone doting on her in this world!


    ¡°Mom, when did you meet Xiao Qingqing? ¡± Actually, Du Anran was quite puzzled. When her mother left the house in the morning, it was already seven or eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Why would Xiao Qingqing dare to kidnap her in broad daylight.


    ¡°How would Xiao Qingqing dare to come out? She committed such a big crime. Although it was an attempted crime and the hijacking did not succeed, the entire city¡¯s police are arresting her. How would she dare? It was he Yuguang who took me away. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an impression of He Yuguang. At that time, I only thought that this person looked familiar. I didn¡¯t remember him at the time, ¡± Bai Ruyun said ¡°He first asked me for directions and then asked me to take him for a walk. When he reached a quiet street, he took out a knife from his thick cotton-padded coat and threatened me. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really too trusting. ¡±


    ¡°If I really got lost, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to lead the way, but he Yuguang came with a purpose. Even if I didn¡¯t lead the way, I would have been kidnapped by him. ¡±


    Du Anran thought for a moment, and her mother¡¯s words were right.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. You came alone today, I was really worried. ¡± Bai ruyun still had lingering fear in her heart.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best to me at a critical moment, why wouldn¡¯t I come¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face showed a little smile.


    When she was at her lowest, her mother was always by her side. When she was at her lowest, her mother always comforted her. She could never repay her mother for her kindness.


    ¡°No matter what, you have to promise mom that you¡¯ll be fine, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°Yes, no matter how difficult it is, I¡¯ll live well and be happy forever, ¡± Du Anran promised her mother.


    When Bai Ruyun finished cooking, Du Anran was also starving. She poured fruit juice for herself and her mother, raised the cup and smiled. ¡°Mom, take it as a celebration of surviving a disaster. Since this disaster has passed, I¡¯ll definitely be happy in the future! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun also smiled. ¡°everything will be smooth sailing in the future. ¡±


    The small house was filled with a warm atmosphere. During these ups and downs, Du Anran felt that life was like a dream. That night, she accompanied her mother and talked a lot about her father and her uncle. For the first time, her mother mentioned a lot of things about Xiao Lanzhen.


    ¡°Mom, dad loves you so much. I didn¡¯t see him accompany you much when I was young. ¡±


    After dinner, Du Anran leaned against her mother¡¯s side. They sat on the Sofa, Bai Ruyun knitted a sweater, and Du Anran helped with the knitting.


    ¡°Your father and Xin Zimo have a similar personality. He likes to put everything in his heart, but his kindness to us is reflected in little by little. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be fooled by Xin Zimo¡¯s appearance. How can dad be like him? ¡± Du Anran said angrily. She could not help but feel indignant when she thought of how Xin Zimo acted prudently in front of others and acted like a hooligan behind others.


    ¡°Mom hopes that you can grow old with him. After all, he is the person you love the most. In the past, I also wanted Jin Shaonan to take care of you for a lifetime, but he always gave you warmth. You have no love for him in the end. ¡±


    At the mention of Jin Shaonan, du Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. She knew how good Jin Shaonan was to her, but just as her mother said, she could not treat warmth as love.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Xin Zimo said to return the DU residence to us. Let¡¯s pack up and move there! ¡± Du Anran changed the topic ¡­


    ¡°Do as you see fit. I¡¯ll leave everything here to you. You pack it up. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled.


    ¡°Okay, when Xin Zimo gives me all the keys to the main gate, I¡¯ll move everything here intact! ¡±


    Xin Zimo was indeed a man of his word. The next morning, he sent someone to deliver the keys to Du Anran. However, when the long-lost keys returned to du Anran¡¯s hands, she felt as if she had a daughter.


    It happened to be an afternoon a few days later when Du Anran brought her mother back to the DU residence. The Sun was shining brightly, and the air was filled with a faint earthy fragrance. The main gate of the DU residence was tightly locked. It looked like no one had come for a long time.


    When du Anran used the key in her hand to open the main gate, the Iron Gate creaked.


    Bai Ruyun stood outside the door and quietly looked at everything. It was still so familiar, as if nothing had changed. However, the Blue Flowers in the courtyard had lost their green leaves, and the other trees in the courtyard had also entered winter.


    The Fountain was still there, the rockery was still there, the swing was still there, and the pebble road was still there¡­ ¡­ Everything was still there ¡­


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back again¡­ ¡± Du Anran pulled her mother into the house. She could not hide the excitement in her heart.


    ¡°We¡¯re back again¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun also had a faint smile on her face.


    As the sun shone on them, du Anran brought her mother around the entire Du Mansion again and again. Probably because no one had come for a long time, the grass in the yard had grown very tall. The flowers and trees were not pruned, and they had all escaped out of the corner of the wall.


    Du Anran sat happily on her own swing. ¡°My favorite little swing, I¡¯m back again! ¡±


    Bai Ruyun looked at Du Anran under the Sun and touched every big tree that she had planted, Osmanthus, Ginkgo, Jacaranda¡­ ¡­


    After learning that Du Anran had moved to the DU residence, Liu Wanwan came to celebrate for Du Anran after work that night.


    Under du Anran¡¯s lead, she walked around the DU family¡¯s villa for a long time. From time to time, she looked at the swing and the Goldfish pond and smiled. ¡°Sister Anran, I haven¡¯t come to your house for many, many years¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. It¡¯s only fifteen years at most! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Fifteen years¡­ what does fifteen years mean¡­ in another fifteen years, we¡¯ll all be middle-aged women¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What middle-aged women? WE¡¯RE STILL IN OUR PRIME! ¡± Du Anran patted her shoulder.


    ¡°when the time comes, sister Anran, our children will be very old. Quick, tell me how many children you plan to have with Xin Zimo? ¡± Liu Wanwan laughed.


    ¡°What do you mean by how many children? Little girls, you¡¯re not serious¡­ ¡± Du Anran said angrily. Her face was already red. Fortunately, it was night, so no one saw it.


    ¡°little girls? We¡¯re almost old and leftover women! ¡±


    ¡°You already have Sun Ping, and you still have a leftover girl. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten up if this gets out? ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, the last time I told you about bringing him back to meet my parents, I¡¯m planning to go home with him in the middle of next month. ¡± Liu Wanwan looked very happy.


    ¡°Then congratulations, your parents have long been unable to shut their mouths when they saw such an outstanding son-in-law. There definitely won¡¯t be any problems. I¡¯m just waiting to drink your wedding wine! ¡±


    ¡°If he really passes my parents¡¯ test, I¡¯ll have to accompany him home. By then, if the wedding date is really set, it¡¯ll probably be at the end of the year at the latest¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The end of the year is good, I¡¯ll give you a big red packet then! ¡±


    ¡°We agreed that you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word, you must have enough weight! ¡± Liu Wanwan held du Anran¡¯s hand as they walked inside the DU residence.


    ¡°there will definitely be a surprise! ¡±


    Du Anran and Liu Wanwan spoke as they strolled around. After strolling around the DU residence again and again, du Anran brought Liu Wanwan into the house to eat.


    Although the DU residence was no longer as angry as it was in the past, du Anran believed that everything would be fine as they took their time.


    ¡°Sister Anran, your house has so many rooms, I might as well not leave tonight, ¡± Liu Wanwan said coquettishly.


    ¡°Sure, you can choose whichever room you like. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I want to sleep in the same room with you. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve slept together and whispered! ¡± Liu Wanwan refused to let it go ¡­


    Du Anran thought about it. Indeed, she had slept in the same room with Liu Wanwan when they were very young. At that time, the two of them were still innocent and naughty children. In the blink of an eye, they were about to start a family.


    She blinked. ¡°Okay, I approve! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, YOU¡¯RE THE BEST! ¡± Liu Wanwan hugged du Anran and could not help but be naughty again.


    Du Anran did not have a biological sister, so she treated Liu Wanwan like her own sister. After dinner, the two of them slept on the same bed and whispered to each other.


    The Blue curtains closed the scenery outside the window. After du Anran turned off the lights, Liu Wanwan leaned against Du Anran and kept talking to her.


    ¡°sister Anran, what perfume are you wearing? It smells so good. ¡±


    Du Anran did not notice it herself. She moved her nose closer. ¡°there¡¯s no perfume. who uses perfume after taking a shower at night? It¡¯s probably the smell of the jasmine essential oil they just used. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not jasmine. Jasmine doesn¡¯t smell as good as yours. ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled slyly. ¡°Won¡¯t that beast benefit from it in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Liu Wanwan, you¡¯re itching to flirt with me every minute, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    Du Anran tickled Liu Wanwan hard, and Liu Wanwan giggled non-stop.


    ¡°Sister Anran, your room hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s still the same. It really reminds me of the carefree days when I was young. ¡± Liu Wanwan sighed.


    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re being squeezed every day. ¡± Du Anran laughed at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to get used to him¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan was defeated.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get used to him. Tell me about your future plans! ¡±


    ¡°future plans¡­ What plans do you have? Continue to work for the Great President Jin at the newspaper office, then marry Sun Ping. After that, you have to give birth to his children¡­ it¡¯s so troublesome to be a woman¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan sighed.


    ¡°Who told you to marry him? You can choose¡­ to be single for the rest of your life! ¡±


    ¡°I have no choice. I have no choice. I HAVE FALLEN INTO HIS HANDS! ¡±


    ¡°You wish! Sun Ping is so outstanding and treats you so well. Hurry up and marry him. Otherwise, I can tell you that there are a lot of young ladies in the Xin family who are missing him! ¡± Du Anran threatened Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°really? ¡± Liu Wanwan became serious. ¡°there are really a lot of young ladies in the Xin family who are missing Sun Ping? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Your Sun Ping is the chief secretary of the Xin family. In the Xin family, other than that beast, he is the biggest. ¡±


    ¡°Then I have to keep a close watch on him. I can¡¯t let him escape from my hands. ¡± Liu Wanwan vowed.


    Du Anran held back her laughter, but Liu Wanwan immediately said, ¡°sister Anran, Sun Ping has a lot of young girls who are thinking about him. Doesn¡¯t that mean your beast is more popular? ¡±


    ¡°these are two different things. Don¡¯t you know that normal people can¡¯t touch a beast? ¡± Du Anran openly said bad things about Xin Zimo.

 Chapter 199 - a night in a bar

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°By the way, sister Anran, every time I see that beast of yours, I tremble all over. How do you get along with him? ¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in this world who can make you tremble all over? ¡± Du Anran could not help but laugh.


    ¡°exaggerate, exaggerate. ¡± Liu Wanwan also laughed.


    That night, Du Anran and Liu Wanwan talked until midnight. They talked about the time when Anran went to school in Germany, and the interesting story of Liu Wanwan studying as a graduate student.


    However, the two of them mostly talked about Xin Zimo and Sun Ping. Liu Wanwan was really satisfied with Sun Ping. She had never thought that the two of them, who were enemies, would end up together It seemed that she was destined to meet Sun Ping.


    Speaking of the latter half of the night, Liu Wanwan also said that she was tired. She hugged du Anran¡¯s neck like when she was a child and fell asleep. In her daze, she seemed to be calling Sun Ping¡¯s name. Du Anran smiled faintly and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The Du residence, which had not been popular for more than half a year, regained its vitality and vitality. There was also a group of goldfish swimming around in the Goldfish pond. The weeds by the roadside were also repaired. In the past, there was no light for the whole day. Now, bright lights could be seen everywhere in the DU residence.


    However, Xin Zimo seemed to have gone missing again in those few days. Even when Du Anran moved, he pretended not to know. He did not come to help, nor did he ask for help. He did not even call to console her.


    Even when Du Anran went to work at the Xin Corporation, she could not see him. When she asked about Sun Ping, Sun Ping said that he was in a meeting.


    She invited him to dinner, but he declined. She waited for him at the villa on Huxin Island, but he did not come back. Du Anran was a little angry. Why did he become a different person again.


    Finally, one night, Du Anran could not bear it anymore. ¡°Xin Zimo, where are you? ¡±


    ¡°drinking at the bar. ¡± Xin zimo seemed to have drunk a lot, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Du Anran heard the deafening DJ sound on the phone, and the sound of men and women dancing on the dance floor. From time to time, there were also one or two ambiguous screams.


    ¡°Why did you go to a bar? ¡± Hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s voice, du Anran¡¯s imposing manner disappeared again. She suddenly felt a little heartache.


    He rarely went to such a place. In the two years that she had known him, the number of times he went to a bar could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came over to have a drink. You come over too¡­ ¡± Xin zimo seemed to be inviting her.


    ¡°handsome, do you want to dance together? ¡± Du Anran heard a woman walking over.


    ¡°Tell me the name of the bar. I¡¯ll go over. ¡± Du Anran did not want to see him with another woman. He seemed to be drunk now. If he accidentally made a mistake, she would not forgive him.


    ¡°Ellen ¡®SBAR. ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. ¡± Du Anran had never been to a bar with Xin Zimo. Of course, it was an accident that he saw her drunk at the bar.


    Du Anran did not care about the busy day. She took a taxi and rushed to the bar.


    Du Anran noticed that Xin Zimo was a little depressed. She did not know what the reason was. Logically, he Yuguang had been caught, and Xiao Qingqing would not make any small moves. The Xin Family should be able to recover a considerable loss.


    Shouldn¡¯t such a thing be worth celebrating?


    Could it be that he had celebrated too much and started to feel down again?


    ¡°handsome, you¡¯ve been drinking for more than an hour. Why, aren¡¯t you going to dance? ¡± A long-haired beauty wearing a low-cut suspenders walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side. She was holding a glass of red wine in her hand.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Xin zimo frowned. He did not like the smell of perfume and cosmetics on these women.


    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s too unromantic not to dance in a bar. ¡± The woman did not seem to notice Xin Zimo¡¯s rejection. She directly sat opposite Xin Zimo.


    Having been in nightclubs and bars for many years, she did not believe that there was a man that she could not handle. Moreover, this man had more feelings than any other man she had ever met. He was mature, steady, and especially manly.


    It seemed that¡­ ¡­ He was also a rich man ¡­


    How could she let go of such a top-grade prey¡­ ¡­ The woman¡¯s eyes lit up ¡­


    ¡°I told YOU TO GET LOST! ¡± Xin Zimo roared again, shocking everyone around him to look at him in surprise.


    The woman was probably scared as well. She stood up and left Xin Zimo, muttering unhappily, ¡°such a big temper. I wonder if it was his wife who stole him or his lover who cheated on him. TSK¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo heard the woman muttering to herself. He threw a bottle of red wine on the table onto the ground. His eyes were already filled with bloodthirsty red.


    With a clang, the bottle shattered. Some women immediately screamed.


    However, this kind of thing was common in the bar. Soon, everyone regained their composure. Those who should drink, those who should dance, those who should flirt.


    The dance floor was very lively. The noisy and rhythmic heavy metal CD played a deafening sound. The lights were colorful and shone on everyone¡¯s faces.


    There were women who kept swinging their hair and twisting their waists. The men also narrowed their eyes and looked at the women around them.


    It was winter outside, but it was like a passionate summer here. The women usually wore suspenders or hot short skirts. As far as the eye could see, the spring was great.


    It did not take long for Du Anran to reach the bar. She did not wear cool clothes like the women inside. She only wore a blue woolen coat that she usually wore and a pink scarf. She was hidden in the crowd and did not stand out.


    The noise in the bar made du Anran immediately frown. What was Xin Zimo doing here Did he encounter something unhappy again?


    She searched for his figure in the crowd and soon found Xin Zimo, who was wearing a white shirt and drinking at the side.


    Before she could get close to him, she was pushed by a woman.


    Du Anran held onto the table at the side so that she didn¡¯t bump into him. She saw that the woman¡¯s target was Xin Zimo, and Du Anran didn¡¯t walk forward anymore. Her man was really popular.


    That woman was obviously with the woman who wore the low-cut suspenders earlier. Seeing that her friend did not succeed, she walked over unwillingly.


    She was attracted to Xin Zimo when she saw him. This man¡¯s cold and resolute face was filled with evil charm and mischief. His eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, and his face was firm and resolute. It was as if he had been cut by a knife, and he exuded endless charm.


    The Versace shirt on his body and the Cartier Watch on his wrist showed the bearing of a successful man.


    Du Anran watched the show from the side. After not seeing Xin Zimo for a few days, the coldness on Xin Zimo¡¯s face returned. She did not know what kind of blow he had taken recently.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you feel lonely drinking alone? ¡± The woman sat opposite Xin Zimo.


    This time, Xin Zimo did not even bother to say ¡°get lost¡± . He just kept pouring wine into his glass.


    ¡°Sir, let me tell you. This wine is a tonic for the joy of life. So, you can¡¯t drink it like this. You have to have some flavor. ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was delicate. Du Anran was a little envious when she heard it.


    She really admired Xin zimo¡¯s restraint. Such a beauty was sitting in front of her, but she was still indifferent.


    ¡°By the way, sir, which kind of wine do you like? Stronger or softer? ¡± The woman picked up her hair and looked straight at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Do you need me to say ¡®get lost¡¯ again? ¡± Xin zimo looked at the woman in front of him with a cold face.


    The woman was shocked. Sure enough, this man was just like her friend said, he did not understand romance.


    She awkwardly twisted her waist and left. Weren¡¯t all rich men extravagant and lascivious This man¡­ ¡­


    The moment she went back in defeat, she attracted the laughter of her companions.


    Du Anran was quite satisfied. Xin Zimo was still worthy of her. He was not moved even in such a luxurious environment.


    When she walked up to Xin Zimo, the women around her whispered, ¡°another one who¡¯s not afraid of death. ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s here. He¡¯s dressed so much and hasn¡¯t drunk. He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s here to mingle in bars. ¡±


    ¡°maybe he likes this style. ¡±


    ¡°The tastes of rich men change every day. No one CAN GUESS! ¡±


    Du Anran sat directly opposite Xin Zimo. She did not say anything and just watched him pour wine into her glass. She knew that he could hold his liquor well. She really wanted to see how many glasses he drank and how drunk he would get.


    Maybe when he was drunk, he would tell the truth and say something that she could not get out of him no matter how hard she asked.


    Xin Zimo noticed that Du Anran had come, but he only looked up at her and continued drinking. The expression on his face did not change. There was neither surprise nor disappointment.


    However, Du Anran lost her patience first. After he drank another six glasses, she snatched the glass from his hand. ¡°You asked me to come over to watch you drink? ¡±


    The glass was snatched away by Du Anran. Xin Zimo shook his head and sneered. ¡°Then what do you want to watch? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll send you back, ¡± Du Anran said calmly. She knew that he would say all kinds of harsh words when he was drunk. She did not dare to anger him, at least not before she had figured out many things.


    The last time when the accident happened, he was still smiling at her, although before the accident, he had also ignored her like he was suffering from facial paralysis. After a few days of Sunshine and rain, Du Anran really felt that this man¡¯s thoughts were very difficult to guess.


    ¡°Do you like this place? ¡± Xin zimo suddenly asked.


    ¡°No. ¡± Of course, Du Anran did not like this place, and she even hated it. She did not like this noisy environment. She would only come here when she was extremely depressed, because this place could give people the stimulation of light and sound.


    It could make people hallucinate, as if they were far away from the human world.


    ¡°since you don¡¯t like it, then stay here with me for one night! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was low and powerful, and there was no room for the slightest bit of rejection.


    ¡°since you don¡¯t want to go back with me, then you can play here by yourself! ¡± Du Anran stood up and pointed at the countless beautiful women around her. ¡°there are so many beauties. As long as you want them, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay with you! ¡±


    There was a slight anger on Du Anran¡¯s face. She turned around and wanted to leave.


    It was really unreasonable. Her face changed faster than the weather in June. A few days ago, it was still spring and March, but tonight, it turned into a violent storm.


    ¡°Do you really not want to stay with me? ¡± Xin Zimo grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Today, Sun Ping showed him another set of photos. The photos were secretly taken a few days ago. Xie Chenjin was celebrating his birthday, and she was singing and cheering with Xie Chenjin.


    Although Xin zimo warned Sun Ping not to follow her, Sun Ping probably did it for his own good and threw the stack of photos on his desk.


    There was really everything in the photos. She gave Xie Chenjin Gifts, sat beside Xie Chenjin, and the deep love that Xie Chenjin gave her when she sang.


    He told himself that he didn¡¯t need to care because Du Anran loved him. But as a normal man, he endured it again and again, but she still exceeded his bottom line.


    Drunk until he was dizzy, Xin zimo thought of the leak of the confidential information from the conference in London. He forced himself not to think about it. He kept telling himself that Du Anran was his.


    But he was still jealous. He did not want to see her entangled with another man.


    When Sun Ping gave him the photos today, he tore them all as usual, but he could tear the photos, but he could not tear the truth.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, why are you so unreasonable! If you have anything to say, go home and say it! ¡± Du Anran did not know where she had offended him again.


    A few days ago, he had told her with a face full of love that he had long fallen in love with a fool named Du Anran. But it had only been a few days, and he had become a different person again, not making any sense at all.


    ¡°Go home! Right here, I want you to stay here with me for one night! ¡± She could spend Xie Chenjin¡¯s birthday with him in such a lively environment, so what if she stayed with him for one night now!


    He tightened his hands around her waist. She was still falling on his chest, but she could not break free no matter how hard she struggled.


    Many people in the bar looked at her with mixed feelings. Some of them were laughing at her, some were jealous, and some were mocking her. Especially the two women just now. They changed from whispering to talking.


    ¡°Hey, see? I told you that she liked this kind of young lady. She should be more innocent. I say that you guys should go back and study for a few years. The trend has changed. No one likes sexy and sexy anymore! ¡±


    ¡°This woman¡¯s life is not bad. If she can hook up with such a bachelor, she probably won¡¯t have to worry about the rest of her life. ¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand what the young lady is thinking now. From the looks of it, she¡¯s most likely a mistress! ¡±


    The few women stopped dancing and only focused on watching the show. Their looks were not bad either, but they were defeated by a young lady. Of course, they were not convinced.


    ¡°She won¡¯t suffer any losses even if she¡¯s a mistress. ¡± A woman picked up her fingernails and continued to watch the show.


    ¡°Let me up! YOU¡¯RE DRUNK! ¡± Du Anran patted his chest. This man was really. It was rare for him to be drunk, but when he was drunk, he would throw a Tantrum at her.


    However, Xin zimo still held her waist very willfully, in a very ambiguous position, completely ignoring the gazes of the people around him.


    Du Anran had no choice but to take out her phone and prepare to call Sun Ping.


    Seeing this, Xin Zimo snatched her phone away. ¡°Who are you calling? ¡±


    ¡°Give me back my phone! I¡¯ll get Sun Ping to pick you up! ¡±


    However, Xin Zimo threw the phone on the ground. He recalled that morning when he called Xie Chenjin. Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was filled with surprise and reluctance.


    Du Anran was helpless. She had no choice but to lower her head and bite his arm. As expected, she let go of his arm in pain. Only then did du Anran take the opportunity to distance herself from him.

 Chapter 200 - I want you to accompany me

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the Soft Sofa, he rubbed his arm, which had been bitten by her, and lazily leaned on the pillow. He looked at her with an evil gaze, and there was a cold smile on his lips. She was so unwilling to accompany him¡­ ¡­


    When the women around saw this scene, they started gossiping again. ¡°The little girl is really amazing now. She¡¯s able to use the tactic of refusing to accept and half-rejecting to perfection! ¡±


    ¡°It seems that we still have to go to further education. ¡±


    There was still intense background music in her ears. Du Anran fiercely glared at the group of women. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen women discipline their husbands? ¡±


    The women sighed and turned to dance.


    Xin Zimo also heard what she said. Husband He liked this nickname. It was the first time she had called him that¡­ ¡­


    He quietly walked behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. He leaned over her ear and asked, ¡°what did you call me just now? ¡±


    His warm breath hit her earlobe. She could not help but blush. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now! ¡±


    ¡°Say it again for me to hear. ¡± Xin Zimo did not let her go. His whole body was wrapped around her.


    Du Anran felt that it was better to coax a drunk man, so she turned her head and smiled. ¡°then you go back with me first. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I want you to stay here and let me hear it¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo stuck to Du Anran like a child. He hugged her and was a little confused. He lowered his head to look for her Red Lips ¡­


    In such a public place, he did not pay attention, so du Anran had to push him away.


    She pulled his arm and was about to walk out of the Bar, but Xin Zimo did not want to do it. Du Anran was really helpless against him, so she said angrily, ¡°then you can stay here alone. Anyway, there is a lot of red wine for beauties! ¡±


    She swung her arm and left. Xin Zimo was even more unwilling. He grabbed her and walked into the private room of the bar.


    When the door was closed, the noise outside couldn¡¯t be heard anymore. Only the sound of rapid breathing between the two could be heard.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, are you done messing around? Come back with me! ¡± Du Anran was really angry.


    Seeing that she was angry, he looked pleased. He caressed her cheek. ¡°Are you angry? Do you want to go out and dance with me? ¡±


    ¡°WHO WANTS TO DANCE WITH YOU! So many women have invited you. I don¡¯t mind if you go and dance with them! ¡± Du Anran pushed his hand away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind? Then why don¡¯t you go out and sing with me? ¡± Xin Zimo looked into her eyes. There was an endless depth in his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you drink, dance, or sing. Go find another woman! I¡¯M NOT AN ESCORT! ¡± Du Anran yelled at him.


    His eyes turned cold. He instantly grabbed her wrist and pulled her forcefully. She fell onto his chest unexpectedly.


    He lowered his head and looked at her. There was already anger on his face. The emotions that he wanted to suppress completely poured out. ¡°So, you¡¯ve always been an escort with others, but now you¡¯re acting all high and mighty with me? ¡±


    ¡°I said YOU¡¯RE DRUNK! Xin Zimo, we¡¯LL TALK WHEN YOU¡¯RE SOBER! ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to get rid of his hand, but Xin Zimo wouldn¡¯t let go. He exerted more force and brought her to the bed. The next second, he pushed her up and looked down on du Anran like a king.


    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t sing, dance, or drink, then sleep with me! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice as he untied her coat with one hand.


    His current appearance reminded her of that afternoon in London. All the beautiful memories were covered in haze. She was afraid of repeating the same mistake, even though she knew that he was just drunk.


    Xin Zimo had already thrown her coat on the ground, and then he wanted to undo the dress underneath.


    Du Anran did not know where she got the strength from, but she pushed him away with a bang. A man would only act recklessly when he was drunk, and he was no exception!


    ¡°You can just die drunk here alone! ¡± Du Anran was very angry. She picked up the clothes on the ground and closed the door of the private room with a bang.


    When du Anran came out of the private room, a few women who were watching the show could not help but point at her.


    ¡°She came out so quickly? It¡¯s only been a few minutes? That man can¡¯t do it, right? ¡±


    These words caused a group of women to snicker. ¡°I think this woman¡¯s personality is too fierce. No one can control her. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, I say, whoever goes into the private room now will definitely be able to do something good. Who wants to give it a try? ¡±


    When everyone heard this good suggestion, sure enough, a woman in a tank top dress was eager to give it a try. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look! ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxi, you should share the benefits! ¡±


    The woman called Xiaoxi was indeed not afraid of death and knocked on the door of the private room. After being pushed by Du Anran, Xin Zimo became even angrier. At this moment, he randomly unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt.


    The woman saw that Xin Zimo did not open the door, so she pushed it open by herself. She looked around and found that the man was sitting on the bed, angry.


    ¡°Sir, is there anything you¡¯re unhappy about? Do you want Xiao Qian to help you relieve your boredom? ¡± The woman said as she walked over to Xin Zimo¡¯s bedside.


    ¡°relieve your boredom? Do you have any way to relieve your boredom? ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her and sneered.


    When the woman heard that there was a chance, she quickly moved to Xin Zimo¡¯s side. ¡°Then it depends on what Sir likes. 9981 styles. Not to mention the whole class, I can still learn most of Xiao Qian¡¯s moves. I guarantee that Sir will be satisfied¡­ ¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was filled with lust. She was not afraid of death as she placed her hand on Xin Zimo¡¯s chest.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes darkened. His face was as cold as ICE. He took out a stack of RMB from his wallet and threw it on the woman¡¯s face. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°go and teach that woman who just went out. Take all of this money! ¡±


    The woman looked troubled. ¡°Sir, are you joking? ¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then get lost! ¡± Xin zimo roared with red eyes.


    Xiao Qian quickly crawled out of the private room, but before she left, she took a few RMB notes from Xin Zimo. She didn¡¯t dare to take too much, and she didn¡¯t dare to step into the private room again.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Qian left, no woman came to harass Xin zimo anymore. But he had just laid on the bed for a while, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the desire in his heart. D * MN Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    After du Anran left the bar, she returned to the DU residence. On the way, she still called Sun Ping, but her anger still hadn¡¯t subsided.


    ¡°Sun Ping, did Xin Zimo have a relationship problem or a career problem? As for getting drunk at the Bar, it¡¯s as if the whole world owes him! ¡±


    Sun Ping was silent for a few seconds before he said lightly, ¡°according to my analysis, there should be something wrong with President Xin. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know. ¡± Sun Ping clearly knew, but he did not want to tell du Anran. In his heart, he wanted Du Anran to retreat, leave Xin Zimo, and leave the Xin family ¡­


    As long as this woman existed, Xin Zimo¡¯s thoughts would never leave her. In the past, he did not think it mattered, but recently, he felt that this was a very serious problem.


    Because of Du Anran, the Xin family paid a huge amount of money for the debt that Du Yuantong owed. Because of Du Anran, Xin Zimo put all his money and manpower into the Golden Plate Garden Project. Because of Du Anran, even if she was in contact with Xie Chenjin behind his back.. He could not do anything about it. Because of Du Anran, there were even people who dared to publicly threaten Xin Zimo with her.


    As long as Du Anran was still by Xin Zimo¡¯s side, the crisis of the Xin family would be difficult to resolve. He had already taken the risk of showing Xin Zimo some secretly taken photos, but Xin Zimo was still indifferent.


    But because Du Anran was Liu Wanwan¡¯s friend, Sun Ping couldn¡¯t come up with any other countermeasures for the time being.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know, he doesn¡¯t know, what kind of person do you think I am? ¡±


    Du Anran thought of Liu Wanwan. Wanwan and Sun Ping were about to meet their parents. After meeting their parents, they should get married. But what about her? What about the promise Xin Zimo had given her¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t fulfill it ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m only responsible for the company¡¯s affairs. As for the rest, of course, I don¡¯t know, ¡± Sun Ping said matter-of-factly, but he still had a good temper. His tone was very patient, and his attitude was very peaceful.


    His attitude made du Anran feel embarrassed to lose her temper. She could only exhort him, ¡°then help me keep an eye on him. If you know anything, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s tone still couldn¡¯t find any fault with her.


    Du Anran had no choice but to hang up the phone. In fact, she understood that Sun Ping was just brushing her off.


    When she arrived at the Du residence, she was struggling to open the lock when someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± the key in her hand fell to the ground, and she was held tightly.


    Before she could react, the person behind her lowered his head to capture her earlobe, neck, and kissed her all the way down¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran could clearly smell the tobacco smell on his body. Of course, there was also the lingering smell of ¡°turning the rain into crisp¡± . There was only one bottle of perfume in the world, and without turning back, Du Anran knew who it was.


    This beast was so elusive, wasn¡¯t he just in the Bar Why did he arrive at the DU residence at the same time as her, and even¡­ ¡­ earlier than her ? ?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re acting so mysterious at night! ¡± Du Anran pretended to be overconfident, and her eyes happened to meet his. Under the night wind, the coldness in his eyes had faded, and there was more warmth in them.


    He also lowered his head to look at her and said, feeling wronged, ¡°you left me alone in the bar¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Go back and sober up. I don¡¯t want to talk to people who are drunk, especially the drunk Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran warned.


    She could not guarantee that he would not do anything out of the ordinary. This man was like a different person when he was drunk.


    ¡°You can¡¯t ignore me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo hugged Du Anran again, afraid that she would leave.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you. You¡¯re not allowed to touch me either! ¡± Du Anran warned again.


    This time, Xin Zimo was much more obedient. As expected, he did not move again. He just blinked and looked at her. Du Anran picked up the key from the ground and opened the door. Xin Zimo followed behind her and prepared to enter.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to follow me in. I¡¯ll find someone to send you home! ¡± A drunk man was very dangerous. Du Anran knew this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you anymore. Let me in¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo felt even more wronged. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. My head hurts¡­ ¡±


    After saying that, he frowned. Du Anran¡¯s heart softened again. Before she went back on her words, Xin zimo squeezed in through the door. Du Anran had no choice but to lock the door and bring him home.


    Fortunately, the DU residence was not the stone gate alley from before. This place was big enough, and there were enough rooms.


    Du Anran pointed to the room furthest away from her and said, ¡°tonight, you sleep in that room. There are blankets and pillows. If it¡¯s cold, turn on the heater. ¡±


    Du Anran repeated like a nanny and pushed Xin Zimo over.


    However, Xin Zimo was not willing to move. He knew which room du Anran slept in, so he refused to leave. He even pointed to Du Anran¡¯s room and said, ¡°I WANT TO SLEEP HERE! ¡±


    ¡°YOU SLEEP THERE! ¡± Du Anran pointed to the room just now.

 Chapter 201 - warm snuggling

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯LL SLEEP HERE! ¡± Xin Zimo said and snatched the key from her hand ¡­


    ¡°Hey! ¡± Du Anran was at a loss. ¡°If you sleep here, I¡¯LL SLEEP THERE! ¡±


    But before she could take a step, she was dragged into the room by someone, like a rabbit. Then, she violently closed the door, leaving her with nowhere to run.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Don¡¯t you have a headache? ¡± Du Anran held her forehead.


    ¡°Once I¡¯m with you, my body won¡¯t be cold anymore, and my head won¡¯t hurt anymore. You¡¯re the panacea¡­ ¡± on the way to the DU residence, he had been blown by the cold wind. He was much more awake now, and now he was not even bothered by sweet talk.


    He realized that he had almost done something wrong in the bar. Although he had sobered up a lot, he didn¡¯t force Du Anran anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it! ¡± Du Anran pushed him away and was about to open the door. ¡°You sleep in that room! ¡±


    ¡°What if I have a headache at night? No one will take care of me¡­ ¡± after saying that, he lay on du Anran¡¯s bed. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Go to sleep. I promise I won¡¯t touch you¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s bed was quite comfortable. It was soft flannel and printed with a fresh and colorful quilt. It looked very warm. The Wall lamp at the head of the bed emitted a faint halo, rendering a kind of tranquil beauty.


    However, Du Anran did not dare to stay with him. She turned around and left, but before she reached the door, a certain someone¡¯s ¡°painful¡± cry came from behind her.


    ¡°My head hurts¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran turned around and saw Xin Zimo with his eyes closed and a frown on his face.


    ¡°I made you drink so much. You deserve it! ¡± Du Anran could not help but say.


    She knew that the only thing that could make him drunk was either strong alcohol or a thousand glasses. She knew that it was very uncomfortable to be drunk. Later on, because of his repeated warnings, she did not dare to drink anymore. In the past, her stomach was often not good. Ever since she stopped drinking, her stomach had slowly recovered.


    ¡°My head hurts¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo could not help but whisper again.


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. I¡¯ll go and make some sobering tea for you! ¡± Du Anran had no choice but to act as his nanny.


    She had only seen nanny Zhang make some sobering tea, and the effect was quite good. She went to the kitchen and found some sour dates and green tea. It was very late at night to make tea for him. She was really quite aggrieved.


    After half an hour, she returned to the room with a cup of tea. Xin Zimo was still awake. When he saw her come in, he could not help but smile charmingly.


    ¡°drink the tea! ¡± She ordered.


    ¡°No, you feed¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said shamelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was completely defeated.


    But there was no other way. If she did not feed him, she would shout that she had a headache. The noise made her head hurt too. She scooped a big mouthful of tea with a spoon and stuffed it into his mouth.


    But she forgot that the tea was still boiling hot. Sure enough, Xin Zimo spat it all out. ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re trying to murder your husband¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran could only shrug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡±


    He glared at her before she picked up the cup and blew on it. She did not dare to feed him until the tea had cooled down a little. The tea was actually quite unpleasant, but Xin zimo obediently drank it all. After drinking it, his body began to sweat, and the wine was almost awake.


    He carried her to the bed, and before Du Anran could even scream, she was hugged tightly by him.


    He used one hand to turn off the wall lamp, and the room suddenly fell into darkness and silence. When he hugged her, she could hear his slightly rapid breathing.


    But as expected, he did not touch her. He just hugged her and fell asleep quietly.


    Leaning against his chest, she could feel the warmth. She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep quietly.


    Du Anran slept very soundly, and Xin zimo slept very soundly. Of course, sometimes when du Anran¡¯s small hand accidentally touched his chest, he would occasionally wake up and feel hot all over.


    But when he saw that she slept so soundly, he did not have the heart to torture her. He just kissed her on the cheek.


    When he woke up early the next morning, Du Anran was still being carried by Xin Zimo. The two of them were face to face, very close to each other, and they were sucking on each other.


    Xin Zimo had already woken up. Because of his work, he did not have the habit of sleeping late. However, Du Anran did. He did not want to wake her up, so he kept looking at her face, waiting for her to wake up.


    Therefore, when Du Anran opened her eyes, she saw a pair of clear eyes and two rows of slender eyelashes. This man was really very good-looking, especially in the early morning when he had a tired look on his face. His entire face was as perfect as a knife. She could not help but look at him a few more times.


    He no longer had the solemn look when he was working, nor did he have the wild and unruly look when he was drunk. There was only a faint gentleness.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± After she looked at him for a full five minutes, he was too lazy to speak.


    Du Anran pouted and took away his arm that was resting on her waist. ¡°Who¡¯s looking at you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying what you mean. ¡± Xin Zimo mocked her.


    Du Anran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and put on her clothes. Xin Zimo stood behind her and kept looking at her. After she finished dressing, he hugged her. ¡°What did you call me in the bar yesterday? ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. He actually remembered, but she refused to admit it. ¡°What did I call you? Xin Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°Not¡­ two words, ¡± he said in a deep voice ¡­


    ¡°ZIMO? ¡± Du Anran continued to play dumb.


    Xin Zimo felt that she would not tell the truth if he did not force her. He hugged her from behind and rested his Chin on her shoulder. A warm breath surrounded her neck.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wear clothes again, then answer me honestly¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I endured it all night¡­ ¡±


    In broad daylight, Du Anran knew that fighting with a beast was worse than being a beast. She had no choice but to surrender and said in a low voice, ¡°old¡­ Gong¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you clearly¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said deliberately, but the corners of his lips had already curled into a wicked smile.


    ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Du Anran whispered into his ear and quickly fled the room.


    The sunlight shone into the room through the French window and shone on Xin Zimo, who was smiling brightly.


    However, du Anran was embarrassed when she left the room because she forgot that it was Saturday and her mother was not working¡­ ¡­


    Her mother had already had breakfast. She was sitting in front of the piano in the living room, reading the music score and singing a few lines from time to time.


    It¡¯s over¡­ ¡­ Du Anran did not know how her mother would react when she saw Xin Zimo ¡­


    She quickly turned back to tell Xin Zimo to hide and not come out. However, before she could return to the room, Xin zimo slowly walked out of Du Anran¡¯s room with the last button on his shirt.


    He even called Bai Ruyun¡¯s back ¡°good morning, Auntie. ¡± The deliberate smile on his face made du Anran want to beat him up.


    Bai Ruyun was indeed very surprised. When she turned around, her eyes were full of surprise.


    Du Anran wished that she could find a hole to hide in. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed. Her hands intertwined in front of her chest and kept stirring. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say.


    However, Xin Zimo explained first, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not what you think. I was drunk yesterday and happened to meet Anran. She saw that I had a headache and brought me back. We really didn¡¯t do anything. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that he did it on purpose. Was this an explanation It was a complete smear¡­ ¡­


    However, although Bai Ruyun¡¯s personality was traditional, she was not conservative. She smiled and said, ¡°I know. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what her mother knew. Although nothing happened between her and Xin Zimo last night, since what should have happened had already happened, Du Anran was powerless to explain. She could only glare at Xin Zimo a few times.


    Taking advantage of Bai Ruyun¡¯s absence, Xin zimo hugged du Anran¡¯s waist again and whispered into her ear, ¡°Aunty is very satisfied with me. ¡±


    Du Anran stepped on him. ¡°satisfied with your GRANDPA! ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re so fierce. Fortunately, I took you in. Otherwise, you would really bring disaster to the world¡­ ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    Soon, Bai Ruyun brought a warm breakfast. There were milk Buns, Bacon bread, and freshly made Western desserts. Of course, there was also fresh and delicious Porridge, steaming milk, and delicious and sweet fruit juice.


    In short, a large table of sumptuous breakfast was available for them to choose from.


    Du Anran brought the milk to Xin Zimo. ¡°Hey, drink this! There¡¯s no coffee today. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that drinking coffee every day is not good? ¡± Xin Zimo did not like drinking milk in the past and thought that it was something only children drank. However, after Du Anran¡¯s painstaking persuasion, he also tried drinking milk.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± Du Anran took a bite of the milk Bun.


    When they were eating breakfast, Bai Ruyun had already gone to the garden to trim the flowers. The garden had not been renovated for a long time, so she had to work for a while.


    Only Xin Zimo and Du Anran were left in the living room. Xin zimo looked at Du Anran as he drank his milk.


    Xin Zimo had never dreamed of such a happy life where he could sleep and wake up together with the person he loved and eat breakfast together.


    In the past, when he was at home, it was always mother Xu who made breakfast for him, or he would go out to the Xin Corporation without eating breakfast. He would leave very early every day, and his mother would usually not wake up.


    He had never thought that he would fall in love with a woman in his lifetime.


    He had always treated love as a game and marriage as a benefit. He did not expect that one day he would also fall into such a game and become addicted to it.


    However, he had never experienced such happiness before. He was willing to give up everything he could for this happiness.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and eat. It will be cold again later. ¡± Du Anran stuffed a piece of cheesecake into his mouth.


    ¡°AUNTIE¡¯s cooking is not bad. It seems that it won¡¯t be long before you become fat again. ¡± Xin zimo pinched her cheek.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be fat. In this era where thinness is the beauty¡­ ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    ¡°being too thin affects the feel of the hand. ¡± Xin zimo smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran admitted defeat again.


    After breakfast, Xin Zimo called his driver. Du Anran sent him to the car and said, ¡°are you still going to the Xin Corporation today, Saturday? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Stock Exchange in s city, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Du Anran curled her lips. In the past, she had always left everything related to finance to her subordinates. Now that she thought about it, Shihe had lost to Xin Zimo. She was completely convinced of her loss.


    A person like her was only suitable to grow dill flowers, play the piano, and paint. She was not suitable to fight in a life-and-death business.

 Chapter 202

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Watching his mercedes-benz leave, Du Anran went to the garden to help her mother trim the flowers.


    Every winter, her mother would personally trim the flowers so that the flowers would grow more luxuriously in the coming year. It was a little late to trim this year, but fortunately, it was not too late.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s plant some beauty Yu and roses in the garden in spring. We haven¡¯t had these two kinds of flowers in our garden, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Sure, they are all very beautiful flowers. I like them very much, ¡± Bai Ruyun smiled as she trimmed the flowers.


    ¡°when the flowers bloom and the wind blows, they¡¯ll be as beautiful as they can be! ¡±


    Du Anran fell into a fantasy, and there was a hint of happiness on her face. The sunlight poured on her body, as if she herself was a rose, delicate but not gorgeous, quiet and fragrant.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave these two kinds of flowers to you. You¡¯ll take care of them. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it! When the time comes, I¡¯ll definitely decorate the garden beautifully, just like the imperial garden. It¡¯ll be colorful and full of fragrance, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    The early morning leaves were still covered with round dewdrops. When the sun shone on them, it reflected a colorful light. The air was full of a fresh smell. Du Anran liked this kind of early morning.


    However, when she was immersed in this kind of silence, Liu Wanwan¡¯s phone call pulled her back to reality.


    ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s rare that you get up so early on Saturday, ¡± Du Anran teased.


    ¡°Sister Anran, the president is missing¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan did not joke with Du Anran and said anxiously.


    ¡°Shaonan? Isn¡¯t it Saturday? Will he be at home? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t come to the news agency yesterday. I had to rush an important article today, so I called him, but no one picked up. ¡± Liu Wanwan¡¯s tone was a little anxious.


    ¡°could it be that the phone is out of battery? I¡¯ll help you ask Uncle Jin. ¡± Hearing Liu Wanwan¡¯s words, du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that Jin Shaonan was not the kind of person who did things carelessly.


    ¡°Well, sister Anran, you can ask him. I¡¯m worried too. ¡±


    Du Anran immediately gave Jin Haiguo a call. Ever since she moved out of the Jin family, she had less contact with Jin Haiguo. In the past, Jin Haiguo treated her like a daughter, but Xin Zimo always said, how many officials would treat a stranger who had nothing to do with them sincerely.


    She did not believe Xin Zimo¡¯s words. She felt that Uncle Jin was not that kind of person. Uncle Jin was very kind and took good care of her. During that period of time, it was thanks to the Jin family that she and her mother were able to walk out of the sadness and despair.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, is Shaonan at home? ¡±


    Jin Haiguo was a little surprised when he received a call from Du Anran. He said Amiably, ¡°He has been living in his own apartment and hasn¡¯t come back recently. ¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t called you either? ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Yes, he rarely calls me. He always says that I interfere with his freedom. ¡± Jin Haiguo couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you get in touch with him? ¡±


    Du Anran was afraid that Uncle Jin would be worried, so she quickly said, ¡°No, I just want to invite him out for dinner. His cell phone seems to be out of battery. ¡±


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Jin Haiguo still maintained his amiability. ¡°You can look for him again. Maybe he¡¯s at a friend¡¯s place. ¡±


    ¡°okay, uncle, take care of yourself. ¡±


    Du Anran hung up the phone and stood in the garden, pacing back and forth. His friend He had not been in city a for long. He was just a colleague¡­ ¡­ If he was a good friend, who knew if Xie Chenjin counted ¡­


    However, Du Anran did not want to call Xie Chenjin. Between them, she always felt that it was better to have fewer entanglements. Although she had once relied on him, after that dependence, she felt that Xie Chenjin was also a dangerous existence.


    She braced herself and dialed Xie Chenjin¡¯s cell phone. She went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Xie Chenjin, is Shaonan at your place? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was very free today. His mood had been getting better and better recently. At this moment, he was playing golf on the golf course. Seeing that his friends had brought beautiful female partners, he was a little jealous.


    When Xie Chenjin received Du Anran¡¯s call, he was slightly surprised. She rarely took the initiative to call him, but the first thing she said was to ask someone else.


    ¡°Why are you looking for Shaonan? ¡± He sat in the lounge, wiped the sweat off his head, and drank a cup of black tea.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for him. Is He with you? ¡± Du Anran continued to ask.


    Xie Chenjin did not see Jin Shaonan. He had not seen Jin Shaonan for a few days. He said unhappily, ¡°yes, he¡¯s playing golf with me on the golf course. ¡±


    ¡°Let him answer the phone. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin said with a faint smile, ¡°why don¡¯t you come over and see him? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to joke with you. Let Shaonan answer the phone. ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? ¡± Xie Chenjin took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    ¡°Good! Xie Chenjin, you¡¯re good! Tell me which golf course you¡¯re at. ¡± Du Anran gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Imperial International Golf. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me. ¡± Du Anran hung up the phone angrily.


    A few more bosses came into the lounge. One of them saw Xie Chenjin drinking tea alone and couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°President Xie, is it boring to drink tea alone? Are you going to play later? ¡±


    ¡°President Luo, you only know how to bully President Xie. ¡± A beautiful woman beside the man said coquettishly, ¡°President Xie, this is called recuperating. Later, you¡¯ll have to admit defeat. ¡±


    ¡°How can you turn your back on others? ¡± The man who was called President Luo pinched the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°If I lose, I won¡¯t take you out to buy clothes. ¡±


    Everyone laughed. ¡°Old Luo, after this game, you still have to accompany a beauty to buy clothes? ¡±


    The other women said enviously, ¡°President Zhang has never accompanied me to buy clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Our president Yang is the same. He¡¯s a busy man. How can he have time to accompany me to buy clothes? ¡±


    President Luo laughed. ¡°Our President Xie is still free and unfettered. ¡±


    CEO Luo¡¯s woman laughed and said, ¡°CEO Luo, then you should introduce her to CEO Xie. Oh right, I have a good sister. She¡¯s beautiful and has a good personality. She¡¯s tall and slender. It¡¯s definitely not embarrassing to bring her out. CEO Xie, do you want to meet her? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin laughed and said, ¡°I like beautiful ones, but I prefer those with bad personalities. ¡±


    Everyone was surprised. CEO Luo Patted Xie Chenjin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°it seems like CEO Xie likes spicy ones. They¡¯re more flavorful, right? They can create a sense of conquest, right? CEO Xie, your taste is not ordinary¡­ ¡±


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°I understand, I understand. I have a good sister. That character¡­ No one has been able to subdue her yet. President Xie, do you want to try? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin stood up and glanced at his watch. ¡°Do you want to play a few more rounds? ¡±


    ¡°since President Xie is in such a high mood today, of course we have to risk our lives to accompany the gentleman! ¡± The few of them echoed.


    ¡°I have to win back what I lost to President Xie just now, ¡± director Luo said.


    Everyone walked towards the golf course again. Xie Chenjin was a little upset. At first, he was not in a good mood and could not perform well no matter what.


    When du Anran came to the Imperial International Golf Course, Xie Chenjin lost another goal.


    ¡°Miss, please show me your membership card. ¡± Someone stopped Du Anran at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone, ¡± Du Anran said truthfully. In fact, someone had given her the membership card of this club before, but she did not love golf very much, so she put it away.


    There were probably countless people who came to look for the presidents in this kind of place every day, so the waiter smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, we can¡¯t let you in. ¡±


    ¡°Is Xie Chenjin in there? ¡± Du Anran was afraid that she had made a wasted trip.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t disclose this. ¡± The waiters in this kind of place had excellent manners. Even if they refused, they still had a charming smile on their faces.


    Du Anran knew that it was useless to ask, so she had to call Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you coming out or am I going in? ¡± Du Anran said in a bad mood.


    Xie Chenjin handed the club to the waiter at the side and picked up du Anran¡¯s phone. ¡°Can you come in? ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran admitted that she could not come in. ¡°Then, are you going to come out personally to pick me up? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin took off his gloves and walked out. ¡°Wait for me for three minutes. ¡±


    He hung up the phone and Du Anran stood at the door waiting for him.


    Sure enough, Xie Chenjin walked out of the door in less than three minutes. He was dressed casually today and was very energetic. However, looking at his unhappy face, he was afraid that he had lost again.


    ¡°President Xie. ¡± The waiters at the door bowed at the same time.


    He glanced at her. ¡°What are you waiting for? Follow me in. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Shaonan? ¡± Du Anran did not follow him in. She looked at him vigilantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at me like I¡¯m a tiger. I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Xie Chenjin pulled her arm and walked in.


    He pulled her and no one stopped her. However, Du Anran knew that it was not good to be too ostentatious in such a place, so she suppressed her temper and followed him.


    It was a good time to play basketball when they arrived at the stadium. The weather was good, so there were quite a lot of people today.


    Du Anran came in and squinted her eyes as she looked around. Jin Shaonan was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Play a few balls with me. ¡± Xie Chenjin put on his gloves again and took the cue.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering why President Xie disappeared in the blink of an eye. So he went to pick up a beauty. ¡± A woman laughed.


    ¡°sister he, you¡¯re the best at teasing me. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at the woman called sister he and laughed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Shaonan? Didn¡¯t you say that he was by your side? ¡±DuuAnrann looked a little angry and couldn¡¯t help but glare atXieeChenjinn.


    ¡°You believe me just because I said so? What a silly woman. ¡± Xie Chenjin shook his head. Du Anran was indeed too gullible.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, I only believed you because I thought you were a friend! ¡± Du Anran scolded angrily, but she still lowered her voice in such an occasion. ¡°since you like to lie so much, I won¡¯t believe you no matter what you say next time! ¡±


    ¡°Are you angry? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled. His smile was elegant and Sunny, so no one could find any fault with it. It made it seem like du Anran was making trouble without reason.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! ¡± Du Anran replied him.


    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t even have the right to make you angry. ¡± Xie Chenjin laughed self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°since Shaonan isn¡¯t here, you can enjoy yourself! ¡± Du Anran was not interested in accompanying him.

 Chapter 203

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, since Du Anran was here, how could Xie Chenjin let her go? He grabbed her arm and brought her to the people who were playing basketball.


    At first, a sharp-eyed woman shouted as if she had discovered a new world. ¡°Aiyo, President Xie just went out for a while and already brought a beauty. ¡±


    Half of the people present knew du Anran. As expected, someone walked up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Du? ¡±


    Du anran squeezed out a smile. ¡°Hello, President Zhang. ¡±


    Not many women knew Du Anran. Soon, someone asked, ¡°Miss Du? Which Miss Du? ¡±


    ¡°Be more polite to Miss Du. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled at the crowd and said, ¡°she¡¯s my friend. ¡±


    ¡°President Xie, it¡¯s rare for you to be so concerned about a girl! ¡± A woman pouted and said, ¡°friend? On what level? Ordinary, or in a relationship? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary friends, ¡± Xie Chenjin explained.


    However, it was fine if he didn¡¯t explain. As soon as he explained, everyone laughed.


    ¡°Oh, we understand! ¡± The crowd laughed loudly as if they knew what was going on.


    ¡°I just met President Xie not long ago, ¡± Du Anran added.


    Some of them knew that Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s ex-girlfriend. They also knew that the Xin and Xie families had been incompatible recently. Xin Zimo¡¯s ex-girlfriend and Xie Chenjin were good friends. It could not help but cause people to daydream.


    ¡°since we are all friends, then don¡¯t be shy. Let¡¯s play together! ¡± A woman held du Anran¡¯s hand.


    Xie Chenjin looked at Du Anran helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one holding you back this time. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that she could not afford to offend the people here, but she really did not like golf. This kind of Man¡¯s game. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to play, you guys play. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to play, you can learn, Miss Du. President Xie likes to play golf very much. If you learn from President Xie, your skills will be superb. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll watch. You guys play, ¡± Du Anran repeated with a perfunctory smile. In fact, she had already scolded Xie Chenjin several times in her heart.


    ¡°Take it! ¡± Xie Chenjin handed a club to Du Anran.


    Du Anran refused, ¡°I don¡¯t like it! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, President Xie is inviting you. Give him some face. ¡± A woman urged Du Anran and whispered into her ear, ¡°President Xie is a person who cares about his face. ¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, du Anran had no choice but to take the club. Because he said he didn¡¯t know how to play, Xie Chenjin patiently taught her.


    From holding the club to how to hit the ball into the hole, Xie Chenjin taught her in detail and thoughtfully.


    The other bosses¡¯ women could not help but feel jealous when they saw this. One after another, they said angrily, ¡°director Yang, you don¡¯t even want to teach me how to hold a cue stick. Look at Director Xie! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Director Pang, you only know how to let me watch. When are you going to be as patient as director Xie¡­ ¡±


    The bosses¡¯ ears were getting sore from all the noise. They walked over to Xie Chenjin and said, ¡°Director Xie, look at US women. We¡¯re all envious and jealous. Why don¡¯t you teach them all at the same time! ¡±


    Xie Chenjin aimed at the ball hole in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°that won¡¯t do. Miss Du will be angry. ¡±


    Du Anran really wanted to kick Xie Chenjin. What did he mean by that? It was obvious that he wanted the others to laugh at him.


    Sure enough, everyone laughed ambiguously. Du Anran did not want to lose her temper in public. She could only Pinch Xie Chenjin a few times when others were not paying attention. Xie Chenjin¡¯s face turned green from the pinching.


    Not long after, Du Anran left Xie Chenjin. ¡°You have fun by yourself. Have Fun. I won¡¯t play with you anymore! ¡±


    ¡°where are you going? Aren¡¯t you looking for Shaonan? ¡± Xie Chenjin said goodbye to everyone and followed Du Anran out.


    ¡°I am indeed looking for Shaonan. ¡±


    ¡°How are you going to find him? ¡±


    ¡°I will ask his other friends. ¡± Du Anran was still angry.


    How could Xie Chenjin let her go? He dragged her to the parking lot. His Bentley was parked among the many luxury cars, but it was still so eye-catching that Du Anran recognized it immediately.


    ¡°I will bring you to look for him! ¡± Xie Chenjin thought that he probably had too much free time.


    ¡°No need to trouble you, President Xie! ¡± Du Anran shook his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re angry with me! No matter what, Shaonan is my friend. ¡± Xie Chenjin stood in front of the car door and smiled.


    ¡°If you really have the heart, then let¡¯s split up and look! ¡±


    ¡°WHY DO WE HAVE TO SPLIT UP? It¡¯s a waste of resources and will lead to repeated work. Why don¡¯t I drive you? You can just tell me where Shaonan often goes. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    Without waiting for Du Anran to agree, Xie Chenjin shoved her into the car, closed the door, and started the car.


    Du Anran looked at Xie Chenjin and felt that what he said made sense. She said to him, ¡°then let¡¯s go to the news agency first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can try calling again. ¡±


    Seeing that Xie Chenjin was still cooperating, du Anran took out her phone and dialed Jin Shaonan¡¯s number. However, as Liu Wanwan said, Jin Shaonan¡¯s phone was turned off.


    ¡°It¡¯s still off. Has Shaonan really not contacted you recently? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him since my birthday last time. Why would I lie to you about something like this? ¡± In fact, Xie Chenjin vaguely knew a little, but he did not continue.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me! ¡± Du Anran warned.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± Xie chenjin smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°You, President Xie, aren¡¯t afraid of anything. Why would you be afraid of me? ¡± Du Anran laughed at him.


    Xie Chenjin only smiled and did not continue arguing with Du Anran.


    Because it was Saturday, there was almost no one in the newspaper office building. After du Anran got off the car, she went directly to the front desk in the lobby of the building.


    ¡°May I ask if President Jin came to the building today? ¡±


    The front desk attendant shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today. I haven¡¯t seen President Jin. ¡±


    ¡°when was the last time you saw President Jin? ¡±


    The receptionist recalled for a few seconds. ¡°President Jin left the building at noon the day before yesterday, and I have no memory of him. ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ Thank you. ¡± Du Anran returned to Xie Chenjin¡¯s car ¡­


    ¡°How was it? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to his apartment and take a look! ¡± Du Anran said.


    For the convenience of going to work, Jin Shaonan bought his own small apartment near the newspaper office. When du Anran lived in his house, he had thought about moving back, but after du Anran left, he didn¡¯t go back much.


    Xie Chenjin turned the car around again and drove to Jin Shaonan¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible that Shaonan is in his apartment, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°Then, give me some clues. Where would he go? ¡± Du Anran had never seen Jin Shaonan disappear for a few days, so he wasn¡¯t a cynical person.


    ¡°He¡¯s not very familiar with city a, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shaonan hasn¡¯t been in city a for long. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    ¡°Then, the places he has been to, and even the places he likes, can be counted on one hand. If we go to these places, we might be able to find something, ¡± Xie chenjin suggested.


    ¡°I. . . Don¡¯t know where he likes¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head, feeling a little ashamed Jin Shaonan treated her so well, but she didn¡¯t even know where he liked ¡­


    ¡°If he likes you, then he will naturally like the places that you like, ¡± Xie Chenjin said coldly, his tone filled with dissatisfaction.


    This was the first time Xie Chenjin mentioned that Jin Shaonan liked her in front of Du Anran. For some reason, he felt a little strange.


    Du Anran thought for a long time and finally said lightly, ¡°let¡¯s go to the seaside square! ¡±


    Xie Chenjin glanced at her and sighed. He did not go to Jin Shaonan¡¯s apartment, but drove the car to the only seaside square in City A.


    The more the car drove to the seaside, the fewer people there were. The seaside square here had not been developed on a large scale, so there were almost no tourists. Only a few couples would come to play.


    As the car drove steadily forward, Du Anran recalled the last time she came here. At that time, she drove here by herself. Jin Shaonan gave her a big surprise when she was at her saddest and saddest.


    Although she had failed him in the end, she had never truly loved him¡­ ¡­


    The sound of the waves hitting the rocks gradually came, wave after wave, deafening. The white waves hit the beach and sent the seaweed to the beach. The air was filled with the smell of the sea water.


    The seagulls chirped and flew in the sky, sometimes circling and sometimes diving, bringing a sense of visual beauty.


    This was indeed a very good place.


    Du Anran thought of the scene that day again. It seemed to still be vivid in her mind, but unfortunately, the world had changed.


    The ring that Jin Shaonan gave her had long been taken away by Xin Zimo, but the warmth he left her was enough to comfort her for the rest of her life.


    She could never fall in love with him, so she could only let him down.


    Xie Chenjin parked the car by the seaside. In the whistling sea breeze, Xie Chenjin already saw Jin Shaonan sitting on a rock.


    He seemed to be unaware of the cold of the sea breeze. He just sat there quietly, like a statue.


    Jin Shaonan never smoked. He did not have that hobby, but today, du Anran saw the cigarette in his hand. Du Anran¡¯s heart ached. She did not know what he had experienced¡­ ¡­


    Did she hurt him to the bone¡­ ¡­


    The Sea breeze blew up a corner of Jin Shaonan¡¯s coat, and the cigarette smoke disappeared abruptly¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin did not get out of the car. He looked at Du Anran and said, ¡°Shaonan looks depressed, you go! ¡±


    Du Anran bit her lip, opened the car door, and got out.


    Because Jin Shaonan had his back to them, he did not notice that Du Anran was here. When du Anran walked to the Rock beside him and sat down, he was a little surprised.


    ¡°Why are you here¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan still smiled. Although it was very light, his voice was also very ethereal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit with you. ¡± Du Anran also smiled.


    She reached out and snatched the cigarette from Jin Shaonan¡¯s hand. In fact, she saw that Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes were choked with tears, but she did not know if it was all because of the cigarette¡­ ¡­


    She threw the rest of the cigarette into the sea and said angrily, ¡°don¡¯t learn this bad habit! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t allow me to smoke, then you, as a girl, shouldn¡¯t drink in the future. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try not to drink in the future. You have to promise me that you won¡¯t smoke again! ¡±

 Chapter 204

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The waves hit the rocks under them. Jin Shaonan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°then¡­ it¡¯s a deal. You promised me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who goes back on his word. Of course, I¡¯ll do my best, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s your turn to tell me. Why did you come here alone? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Isn¡¯t it Saturday? I came out to get some fresh air¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan looked straight ahead.


    The Sea was vast and endless, and the dark blue sea water was turbulent.


    The seagulls circled around and let out cries. In this empty sea area, they were as mournful as a Cuckoo¡¯s cry of blood. Waves crashed down, making earth-shattering sounds. It was especially intimidating against the boundless coastline.


    ¡°Get some fresh air? Why did you turn off your cell phone? Is there a need to smoke just to get some fresh air? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t believe it. This was obviously a very low-level lie, and she could see through it immediately.


    ¡°Of course I turned off my cell phone because I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by others. As for smoking, I was just looking for a feeling, ¡± Jin Shaonan found an excuse.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°you obviously have something on your mind. ¡±


    ¡°My career is smooth sailing, my family is harmonious, and no one owes me money. What¡¯s on your mind? Don¡¯t think too much about it, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    It was clearly a joke, but du Anran could still hear the sadness in his voice. She knew that Jin Shaonan was determined not to say anything. She sat with him.


    Both of them were silent, and only the lonely echoes could be heard in the surrounding space.


    After a few minutes of silence, Jin Shaonan turned to look at her. ¡°You should go back quickly. It¡¯s too cold here! ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her when he saw that her face was red from the wind.


    ¡°How long have you been sitting here? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Go back quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡± Jin Shaonan advised her.


    ¡°If you want to go, we can go together. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sit with you, ¡± Du Anran said stubbornly.


    He comforted her when she was in a bad mood, but she didn¡¯t give him any care. He seemed to be so powerful that he didn¡¯t have any worries. In fact, she knew that he felt uncomfortable most of the time.


    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll leave in a while! ¡± Jin Shaonan ordered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away. I won¡¯t leave. ¡± Du Anran was determined to sit with him.


    Jin Shaonan had no choice but to take off his coat. ¡°then you can sit with me. ¡±


    He put the coat on her body, but he was only wearing a thin sweater. Of course, Du Anran didn¡¯t accept it. She returned the coat to him. ¡°If you feel that I¡¯m cold, you can go back with me. ¡±


    She was already shivering when the sea breeze blew on her body, but as long as he didn¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t leave either.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Jin Shaonan was very helpless.


    She knew that he treated her well and didn¡¯t want her to catch a cold. She was the same. She didn¡¯t want to see him like this. She wanted to see a hardworking, ambitious, sunny, and magnanimous Jin Shaonan.


    She patted her clothes and stood up. She jumped down from the Rock and reached out her hand again. ¡°Come, COME DOWN! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan smiled and handed her his hand in the end.


    After he handed her his hand, she didn¡¯t let go. He had given her warmth, but as long as she could afford it, she could also give it to Jin Shaonan.


    It was probably the only love in her life that she could not give.


    This was the first time that Du Anran took the initiative to hold Jin Shaonan¡¯s hand, and her cold hand immediately felt warm.


    He was her senior, and she was willing to treat him as her own brother.


    Xie Chenjin saw them walking towards him from the car. He narrowed his eyes, and there was an indescribable complicated look in his eyes.


    After Jin Shaonan saw Xie Chenjin¡¯s car, he let go of Du Anran¡¯s hand and walked towards Xie Chenjin with a smile.


    Xie Chenjin opened the car door and signaled for them to stop standing in the cold wind and quickly get in the car. Du Anran was indeed freezing. She didn¡¯t know how Jin Shaonan could sit on the rock for so long.


    Du Anran and Jin Shaonan sat in the back seat. Xie Chenjin¡¯s car was very warm, and the light fragrance of lavender was still floating in the air as usual. Du Anran sent a text message to Liu Wanwan to let her rest assured.


    ¡°Shaonan, you ran so far alone. If we hadn¡¯t come, would you have walked back? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at the desolate place. It would be difficult for him to take a taxi.


    ¡°just take it as a walk, ¡± Jin Shaonan replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood, but du Anran is dying of anxiety. ¡± Xie Chenjin glanced at Du Anran.


    ¡°I won¡¯t run around again. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to turn off your phone. You have to let us contact you 24 hours a day, ¡± Du Anran added.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled in satisfaction and asked Xie Chenjin to play some light songs.


    However, Du Anran received a call from Xin Zimo just as she was feeling happy. It was already noon, and the sun shone on the ground, giving off a dazzling light.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo asked casually.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Du Anran lied, ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s The music? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s ears were sharp, and he heard the sound of music on the phone besides her voice.


    ¡°I play music at home. ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue, he could hear it too.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± He did not ask further.


    ¡°You¡¯re in s city? ¡± Du Anran did not think it would be that fast. Although s city and a city were not far, it would still take at least three to four hours by car.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. ¡± Xin zimo leaned against the back of the car and closed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°when¡­ are you coming back? ¡± Du Anran asked ¡­


    ¡°I should be able to go back tomorrow, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    After du Anran said these three words, Xin Zimo hung up the phone. Du Anran was a little angry because she had not finished speaking.


    However, after she put down the phone, Xie Chenjin looked at her from the mirror. ¡°Xin Zimo¡¯s phone number? ¡±


    Du Anran did not speak, neither did she deny nor confirm.


    Xie Chenjin saw her expression and smiled without asking further. The car drove to the DU residence first. Jin Shaonan did not know that Du Anran had already moved back. He looked at the half-closed door and frowned without saying a word.


    After the car parked, Du Anran said to them, ¡°you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? Do you want to come in and eat together? My mother¡¯s dishes are very delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Xie Chenjin was not modest at all. He immediately replied.


    He had not been to the DU residence. When he met Du Anran, the Du residence had already belonged to Xin Zimo, let alone try her mother¡¯s dishes. She was already lucky that she did not chase him away.


    Now that he had such a good opportunity, Xie Chenjin naturally would not let it go.


    However, Jin Shaonan did not have the desire to get out of the car. He smiled at Du Anran and said, ¡°another day! ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the two of them. She did not know if they were going to get out or continue walking.


    Xie Chenjin saw that Jin Shaonan had no intention of staying, so he lowered his head and said, ¡°then we¡¯ll do it another day. But you have to remember that you owe me a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember. ¡± Du Anran waved her hand.


    After Xie Chenjin restarted his car, Du Anran watched them leave before she entered the house.


    The car drove to Xie Chenjin¡¯s apartment. As he drove, he spoke to Jin Shaonan, who was behind him, ¡°since you¡¯re in a bad mood, why don¡¯t you come over to my place for a few drinks? I¡¯ll make you a few drinks to relieve your stress. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan knew that Xie Chenjin was good at making drinks, so he couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be able to taste the drinks that you personally made. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin smiled. ¡°Are you still thinking about those things? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan didn¡¯t speak. The relaxed look he put on when he was with Du Anran earlier had disappeared, replaced by a gloomy and deep expression.


    ¡°Are you going to keep it from her? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked again.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Jin Shaonan nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her either. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell her anything you don¡¯t want me to. But you¡¯ve done so many things for her, and she doesn¡¯t seem to care. ¡±


    ¡°I only want her to be happy. ¡±


    ¡°She can be happy with Xin Zimo? ¡± Xie Chenjin sneered.


    ¡°No matter what, she only has Xin Zimo in her heart. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. People Change. ¡± Xie Chenjin obviously didn¡¯t agree with Jin Shaonan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I only want her to be happy, no matter how the process is, ¡± Jin Shaonan said lightly.


    ¡°You are really good to her. ¡± Xie Chenjin shook his head. He did not know whether he should call Jin Shaonan an idiot.


    ¡°I hope that you can be good to her. ¡±


    ¡°I know what to do. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at the road ahead. Du Anran¡¯s delicate little face floated in front of his eyes. There was the sadness when she frowned slightly, and the happiness when she laughed.


    ¡°I will go to London next week. Help me take care of her. ¡± Jin Shaonan knew that she probably did not need him to take care of her now. But he hoped that every time she was unhappy, there would be someone to comfort her, even if it was only temporarily.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that to Xin Zimo? Tell him to treat her well! ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was unkind and there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    ¡°What relationship do I have with Xin Zimo? What relationship do I have with you? ¡± Jin Shaonan was not angry, but his tone was still calm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that I can take good care of her, but it¡¯s not because of your instructions. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Jin Shaonan nodded. Just because he didn¡¯t speak of many things didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know about them.


    In the past, when he was in the game, he couldn¡¯t see things clearly. But now that he was out of the game, he suddenly understood many things.


    Even if Xie Chenjin was angry, he couldn¡¯t vent it out after seeing Jin Shaonan¡¯s attitude. He sighed and focused on driving.


    After arriving at Xie Chenjin¡¯s apartment, Xie Chenjin was too lazy to cook. He called the hotel to send a few dishes over while he took out all kinds of wine and made them cup by cup.


    Jin Shaonan looked at Xie Chenjin who was acting like an outsider, but the house was in a mess. He could not help but laugh, ¡°look at the life you¡¯re living. It seems like it¡¯s time to find a mistress to help you clean up. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin said leisurely while making the wine, ¡°it¡¯s better to find a nanny than a woman. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve been in city a for so many years. Why haven¡¯t you returned to your hometown? ¡±


    ¡°The family business is here. What¡¯s the point of returning to your hometown? My Dad plans to bring my grandparents over in the second half of the year so that the family can live together. ¡±


    ¡°Your Dad has mobilized all of your grandparents to force you into a marriage. ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed.


    ¡°If he dares to force you into a marriage, I will throw the Xie family back into his hands. When the time comes, I will see if he can make a fool of himself. ¡± Xie Chenjin glared at Jin Shaonan, even though he knew that Jin Shaonan was telling the truth.


    Jin Shaonan laughed out loud when he heard this. ¡°If you dare to throw the Xie family back to him, you wouldn¡¯t have come back in the first place. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not a loss for me to come back. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s lips curled into a smile ¡­


    Jin Shaonan roughly understood what he meant. He merely smiled and did not continue.


    After Xie Chenjin¡¯s drinks were prepared, the dishes from the hotel were delivered as well. The two of them chatted as they talked. However, they felt that time seemed to have slowed down a lot. It was no longer as fast as it was when they were at work, nor was it as stressful as when they were at work.


    When Xin Zimo arrived in s city, it was already past one in the afternoon. There were already people from the Xin Corporation there to receive him. The moment he got off the car, he headed straight for the exchange office.


    After going to the VIP lounge and exchanging a few words with the person-in-charge, he signed a few documents.


    Before signing, Sun Ping called him a few times. It was just one sentence, ¡°President Xin, have you really thought it through? ¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t thought it through, I wouldn¡¯t have come personally, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°actually, we can still think of a way to solve the problem of capital. There¡¯s no need to go to the extent of selling stocks. ¡± Sun Ping still tried to persuade him.


    ¡°This is the fastest way. We can raise a large amount of capital in a short period of time. ¡± Xin Zimo signed his name on all the documents.


    ¡°Is it really worth it? ¡± Sun Ping sounded a little regretful.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Xin Zimo felt that he had discussed this issue with Sun Ping Countless Times.


    Sun Ping looked at the stack of photos sent by his informant and sighed. ¡°since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. I have something to discuss with you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone.


    Sun Ping spread the photos on the table one by one. The photography skills of these photos were really good. They were taken so clearly that he couldn¡¯t help but praise them.


    Although Sun Ping knew that the only outcome of these photos was that they would be torn apart by Xin Zimo.


    When Sun Ping was flipping through these photos, his phone suddenly rang.


    Sun Ping took a look and saw that it was the CEO of the Xin family¡¯s sworn enemy, the Huayuan Group, Zhang Cheng.


    ¡°Secretary Sun, what have you been busy with recently? ¡± Zhang Cheng called Sun Ping every few months. Each time, there was only one topic at the heart of the conversation. He asked Sun Ping if he wanted to work for him.


    Zhang Cheng was really painstaking and very patient. He did not have any other abilities, but Huayuan¡¯s wealth depended on two things. One was to poach someone, and the other was his mother-in-law.


    It was said that back then, his mother-in-law had a large sum of money in her hands. After being cheated by Zhang Cheng, she built Hua Yuan. However, it was still okay. Hua Yuan had actually relied on Zhang Cheng¡¯s despicable wealth for so many years to make a fortune.


    Although Hua Yuan was far inferior to the Xin Corporation and Shi he, Zhang Cheng¡¯s ability was to watch the tiger fight from a distance. When the Xin Corporation swallowed Shi he, he knew that the XIN corporation would definitely swallow Hua yuan next, so he had started poaching people from a long time ago.


    Seeing that the Xin Corporation had almost suffered a crushing defeat in the financial industry this year, he knew that his good time had come.


    ¡°Director Zhang called me again today when you¡¯re free. ¡± Sun Ping could not help but sneer in his tone.


    This Zhang Cheng did not have any ability. He usually ate, drank, and had fun. However, there was one thing that was worth learning from other companies. He treated his subordinates very well. When Hua Yuan¡¯s employees went out, who would not praise him, Zhang Cheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today. Is Secretary Sun Free? I¡¯ll treat you to a few drinks. ¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s temper was also very good. After being repeatedly rejected by Sun Ping, he was still as patient as ever.


    ¡°No need. I still have to accompany my girlfriend. ¡± Sun Ping said Lazily.


    ¡°Secretary Sun is such a good man. I don¡¯t know which lady has such luck. By the way, did I not take a fancy to the Lady of the Feng family that I introduced to you last time? ¡± Zhang Cheng was in high spirits.


    ¡°No need to trouble director Zhang to introduce me to a girlfriend. My relationship with my girlfriend is very good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I invited you out for a drink today because I want to talk to you about something else. ¡± Zhang Cheng touched his chin ¡°I heard that Xiao Xie has recently made a few big moves. Not only is his business thriving, but he also got your boss¡¯s ex-girlfriend. He¡¯s really proud of himself. ¡±


    ¡°Director Zhang, I advise you to keep your baseless words to yourself. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be baseless. I just heard about it on the golf course. It¡¯s been spread like wildfire, ¡± Zhang Cheng said. ¡°Your boss¡¯s business isn¡¯t going well, and his love life doesn¡¯t seem to be going well either. ¡±


    ¡°Director Zhang, there¡¯s no need to tell me this. ¡± Sun Ping looked at the photo in his hand. The upper-class circle of city a was only so big. Everyone knew that something had happened. It was no wonder that Xin zimo would lock Du Anran up by his side.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Secretary Sun, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being too long-winded. Once this person is unlucky, even drinking cold water will make his teeth stop. I advise Secretary Sun to find a few more big trees so that he can enjoy the shade. ¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s original intention was, of course, to Poach Sun Ping away He knew that once this Sun Ping was poached away by Hua Yuan, the pillars of the Xin family would fall.


    ¡°In this kind of weather, there¡¯s no need to enjoy the shade, ¡± Sun Ping replied indifferently.


    ¡°My Hua Yuan¡¯s door has always been open for Secretary Sun. ¡± Zhang Cheng was still smiling after being rejected by Sun Ping, as if he was used to it.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. CEO Zhang, don¡¯t spread any unreliable news in the future. You should know our CEO Xin¡¯s methods. ¡±


    Sun Ping didn¡¯t wait for Zhang Cheng to speak and hung up the phone. Although this kind of thing in the upper-class circle would only spread in a small area, the impact was very serious.


    Sun Ping couldn¡¯t help but look at the stack of photos in his hands. He really didn¡¯t know what Du Anran was thinking. She did things entirely according to her own wishes, completely disregarding CEO Xin¡¯s feelings and everything that involved the Xin Corporation.


    At this juncture, President Xin and Xie Chenjin were sworn enemies. She and Xie Chenjin were entangled with each other. What would others think of President Xin.


    This woman, no wonder she could not control the peace of the world.


    Sun Ping did not know how he would give this photo to President Xin when he returned the next day. He reckoned that he would have to be taught a lesson again.


    Sun Ping put the photo into an envelope and did not care about Xin Zimo¡¯s personal matters. At worst, he would just cut the Gordian Knot. When he had no other choice, Xin zimo would definitely leave Du Anran.


    What he needed to do now was how to get back the funds that Xin Zimo had invested in the financial industry, and how to put the information that Xin Zimo had brought back from London to use.


    If possible, he would try his best to persuade Xin Zimo to abandon the Golden Plate Garden Project. This was a project that would not make a profit at all.


    When Chi Xue learned about the news about Xie Chenjin and Du Anran, she was sitting in her own shop drinking tea.


    The sunlight shone through the two sides of the glass in the shop and shone on her body, making her feel warm. As she looked at the stylist who had sent her the sample spring dresses, she listened to the salespeople in the shop serving a few young ladies.


    Her shop¡¯s age range was 20 to 30, and the price range was more than 1,000. Therefore, the rich young ladies who came to her shop were either from very good families, or they were the young friends of rich bosses. Their social circle was similar to hers, but because of the social scope, she often did not receive as much information as them, or even much slower than them.


    Chi Xue had always wanted to enter their circle by herself, so she would try her best to remember every customer who came to her place, who was the daughter of a secretary and who was the daughter of a certain CEO.


    Because she had a good personality, especially knew how to win people over, and her mouth was sweet, she had really made a lot of friends in city a over the past six months.


    ¡°Miss Chi, Miss Chi. ¡± A fashionable young lady walked over to her, holding a new dress in her hand.

 Chapter 205

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Lin, why? Do you like this dress? ¡± Chi Xue had always been kind to people. Moreover, she really wanted to make friends with them. She had never been able to blend in with the socialite circle in city a, so she was trying hard to win it over.


    ¡°Yes, I just tried it. It suits my skin too much. This style is also the most popular. But Miss Chi, can you give me a discount? Look, I just bought a fur coat yesterday. I really don¡¯t have much pocket money. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give miss lin a 30% discount. I can¡¯t give you any more discounts. ¡± Chi Xue was straightforward.


    ¡°thank you so much. I can save the money for a meal, ¡± Miss Lin said with a smile.


    Because of the clothes, Chi Xue and Miss Lin got along very well. Miss Lin told Chi Xue a lot of gossip in the circle of city a recently. In return, Chi Xue gave Miss Lin a lifetime membership card.


    ¡°Let me tell you. A few days ago, my dad planned to let me meet Xie Chenjin. He said it was a blind date. Now he even has a girlfriend. My Dad doesn¡¯t have any face, ¡± Miss Lin said unhappily when she talked about the golf course in the morning.


    Chi Xue knew that when the Xie Bank had a problem some time ago, many companies avoided it. However, now that the bank had made a comeback, everyone was busy trying to get close to their relatives. Moreover, Xie Chenjin was indeed very outstanding.


    ¡°Are you sure that Du Anran is really Xie Chenjin¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Chi Xue still did not believe it. Brother Zimo was so good to Du Anran. It was unlikely that she would get together with Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about this Xie Chenjin? He doesn¡¯t get close to women. Now, he suddenly gets together with Du Anran and even teaches her how to play golf. According to the people present, that action is very ambiguous. ¡°I heard that Xie Chenjin even hugged Du Anran on the court. He almost kissed her in public. ¡± Miss Lin did not avoid it She said it bluntly.


    Chi Xue had long felt that Xie Chenjin was a little unusual. However, whether what Miss Lin said was true or false, she still had to consider it further.


    ¡°Miss Lin, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re together anymore. If you like Xie Chenjin, go and chase after him. ¡± Although Chi Xue said these things, in her heart, she could not wait for Xie Chenjin to quickly get rid of Du Anran.


    ¡°This woman is really indecent. Shihe lost. She probably can¡¯t get used to the hard life and wants to get close to the rich young master. Didn¡¯t she have a scandal with the mayor¡¯s son some time ago? ¡± Miss Lin pouted and was a little unconvinced.


    ¡°Yeah, she probably doesn¡¯t want to waste her beauty, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°Miss Chi, you have to keep a close eye on your CEO Xin, ¡± Miss Lin said.


    In front of outsiders, Xin Zimo had always kept du Anran a secret. Other than that time when they attended the London Cocktail Party together, it was still in London after all, so it didn¡¯t have much of an impact on the circle of City A.


    Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and Chi Xue was Xin Zimo¡¯s actual girlfriend now.


    However, other people didn¡¯t know, but Chi Xue was very clear in her heart that Xin Zimo didn¡¯t have any feelings for her at all. If there was any, it was just a favor.


    However, she still smiled and said, ¡°Du Anran has dated so many men, why would brother Zimo still want her? ¡±


    Miss Lin also smiled when she heard her words. She chatted with Chi Xue for an entire afternoon before reluctantly leaving. Before she left, Chi Xue even gave her a new short skirt.


    After the shop closed at night, Chi Xue drove the Ferrari that mother Xin had given her back. She was in a good mood today, so she took the initiative to call Xie Chenjin on the way back.


    ¡°President Xie, where are you? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin had not contacted Chi Xue for a long time. Hearing that she seemed to be in a good mood, he could not help but ask, ¡°did the shop make a good profit today? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ President Xie, you helped me a lot, ¡± Chi Xue said ¡­


    ¡°really? What did I help you with? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, President Xie¡¯s performance on the golf course today was really good. Should I thank you? ¡± Chi Xue was a little proud in her heart.


    Xie Chenjin suddenly understood what she was talking about. Such gossip would always spread throughout the entire circle in less than a day.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You don¡¯t need to care about what I do. Don¡¯t you want to marry Xin Zimo? Don¡¯t waste such a good opportunity, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°working with President Xie is indeed a pleasure. ¡± Chi Xue smiled.


    ¡°I told you some things last time. Don¡¯t forget. When the time is right, do it, ¡± Xie Chenjin reminded.


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°Oh right, I heard that you¡¯ve been messing with the Xin Corporation recently? Let me remind you, you¡¯d better not do anything to Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be threatening me with these words. I¡¯m the one reminding you, don¡¯t let the Xin family find out that you¡¯re in contact with me. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not du Anran. With so many pairs of eyes watching me, I won¡¯t be careless, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Chi Xue wanted to say something more to Xie Chenjin, but Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t seem to have much patience, and his voice sounded a little tired. He hung up the phone, but Chi Xue wasn¡¯t angry. She was thinking about how to tell mother Xin about this matter when she got back.


    She said that she had to tell her, but how to add fuel to the fire would depend on her ability.


    As soon as she got home, Ahuang jumped from the Sofa to her and kept meowing.


    Mother Xin was watching TV in the Living Room when mother Xu brought her a plate of fruit.


    ¡°Auntie, mother Xu! ¡± Chi Xue called sweetly as soon as she came back. She carried Ahuang and walked into the living room.


    Xin Zimo had not returned to this home for a long time, so he did not seem to know about Ahuang¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Miss Chi is back! ¡± Mother Xu went up and took the coat for her.


    ¡°Auntie, what good programs are you watching? ¡± Chi Xue sat on the Sofa and sat side by side with Mother Xin.


    ¡°Look at this child, he¡¯s really interesting. ¡± Mother Xin pointed at the children on the television and said with a smile, ¡°especially this little boy. Aiyo, his words are so clever. I love him every time I watch him. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you really have a child¡¯s heart! ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile and peeled another orange for mother Xin.


    ¡°It would be great if such a cute baby belonged to my family! ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s face was full of envy.


    ¡°Auntie, your grandson will definitely be cuter than this child in the future! ¡± Chi Xue coaxed mother Xin.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with the sweet mouth. ¡± Mother Xin ate a piece of orange and glanced at her. ¡°How many days has it been since Zimo returned from London? He hasn¡¯t even set foot in this house. How can I expect to have a grandson? ¡±


    ¡°You know, brother Zimo has been extremely busy recently. ¡±


    ¡°When has he not been busy? I can¡¯t let him be so willful. ¡± Mother Xin was angry at the mention of this.


    ¡°Auntie, please calm down. Don¡¯t blame brother Zimo. ¡± Chi Xue comforted her. ¡°By the way, Auntie, I heard an interesting story in the shop today. Let me tell you about it. ¡±


    ¡°What interesting story? ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s anger subsided a little and she became more interested.


    ¡°Do you know the CEO of the Xie Bank, Xie Chenjin? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s been going against the Xin Group recently. ¡±


    Mother Xin thought for a moment. ¡°Oh, he, I know. I heard that he¡¯s a good-looking person with good abilities. ¡±


    ¡°This person has been in city a for many years. He hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend and hasn¡¯t had any scandals. But today, I heard that he¡¯s already got a girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? ¡± Mother Xin wasn¡¯t very familiar with Xie Chenjin and wasn¡¯t too interested.


    ¡°guess who his girlfriend is. ¡± Chi Xue was very excited.


    Mother Xin thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°How would I guess that? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Du Anran! ¡± Chi Xue said bluntly.


    Mother Xin was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s her? ¡±


    Mother Xin knew that Xin Zimo had been pursuing du Anran. As for what kind of attitude Du Anran had towards Xin Zimo, she could not figure it out.


    In the past, du Anran said that she and Xin Zimo were passers-by. However, Mother Xin had long suspected that during the previous trip to London. Now, it was impossible for her to treat Zimo as a passer-by.


    When she heard that Du Anran had become Xie Chenjin¡¯s girlfriend, mother Xin still did not believe it.


    Chi Xue saw the disbelief written on mother Xin¡¯s face She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. It was said that her beloved son, brother Mo, was madly in love with her. However, I was not the one who first said this rumor. It was Miss Lin who told me. It was the round-faced Miss Lin. ¡±


    ¡°She said that today at Imperial International Golf Course, not only did Xie Chenjin personally teach du Anran how to play golf, the two of them even showed off their love in public. Du Anran and Xie Chenjin acted coquettishly, and Xie Chenjin especially indulged them, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s expression did not change, but she was already unhappy in her heart.


    ¡°Miss Lin told me. She also said that they went to the private lounge of the golf course together¡­ ¡± Chi Xue deliberately dragged out her tone and looked at mother Xin from the corner of her eyes from time to time. ¡°I heard that they would only come out after more than an hour¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This woman is quite good at climbing up the social ladder. Fortunately, Zimo has already broken off his relationship with her, ¡± mother Xin lied to herself.


    ¡°brother Zimo is smart. Why would he really like her? ¡± Chi Xue said plainly.


    ¡°where is Zimo? Have you contacted him recently? ¡±MotherrXinn asked.Shee was still worried.


    Chi Xue was at a loss for words. How could she not contact Xin Zimo? However, every time, he would either not pick up the phone or say that he was very busy.


    She did not know where he was, so she could only lie to mother Xin. ¡°Auntie, you know that the Xin Corporation is very busy recently. Brother Zimo usually does not rest on weekends. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know to take the initiative to visit him at the Xin Corporation? ¡± Mother Xin lectured.


    Chi Xue did not dare to go to the Xin Corporation. He even gave her some face because of the Chi family¡¯s favor. If she really went, she was afraid that she would be chased out.


    However, she did not dare to say this to mother Xin. She could only say aggrievedly, ¡°Auntie, at a time like this, I shouldn¡¯t disturb brother Zimo. Let him work in peace. After all, a man¡¯s career comes first. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I advise you to go to the Xin Corporation more often. If it really doesn¡¯t work, close the shop and go to work at the Xin Corporation. ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s words were harsh.


    Chi Xue blinked. She knew that mother Xin doted on her very much, but mother Xin still did not know about Du Anran¡¯s matters at the Xin Corporation, right? Chi Xue felt that she did not have to say it now.


    ¡°Auntie, my shop has just started to improve¡­ I won¡¯t be going to work at the Xin family. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll visit brother Zimo often, ¡± Chi Xue said ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to scare you. Don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, you like to open a shop, so just keep it open. Auntie still hopes that you can create your own clothing brand as soon as possible, ¡± mother Xin said kindly.


    ¡°Auntie, I knew that you doted on me the most! ¡± Chi Xue leaned on mother Xin¡¯s shoulder with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t blame Auntie for stating the obvious. There have been quite a number of Madams who have come to visit over the past few days. Chief Wang¡¯s wife has also been trying to introduce Zimo to a girlfriend. You should consider it carefully. ¡±


    How could Chi Xue not understand in her heart? The Xin family was prospering day by day. As an orphan, her only advantage was the Chi family¡¯s gratitude towards the Xin family. How could she compare to those young ladies? All she had to do was to be obedient and win over mother Xin¡¯s heart. There weren¡¯t many opportunities left for her.


    ¡°Auntie, I know that you love me the most. I will definitely not let you down. Come, have a piece of FIRE DRAGON FRUIT! ¡± Chi Xue picked up a piece of fire dragon fruit meat with a toothpick and fed it to mother Xin.


    Mother Xin smiled as she ate it. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡±


    Ahuang kept moving in Chi Xue¡¯s arms and meowed from time to time. It was not lonely in the living room.

 Chapter 206

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When du Anran was reading in bed at night, she did not expect that the news of her meeting Xie Chenjin during the day would spread like wildfire. She had long left the upper circle, and she did not want to return to that circle.


    It was a circle where money, face, and family power were all at stake. There was no need for her to return to that circle.


    In the past, when she was the heiress of Shihe, many people were eager to be friends with her. She had always been good to people, but when Shihe went bankrupt, especially when he owed countless debts, no one was willing to help her.


    The upper circle was filled with endless indulgences, but they were also cold-hearted.


    Because she was worried about Jin Shaonan, she gave him a call. This time, his cell phone was not switched off.


    ¡°Shaonan, are you asleep? ¡± Du Anran asked with concern.


    ¡°Not yet. Finish the work on hand ahead of time. I have to go to London again in a few days. ¡± Jin Shaonan read his manuscript under the table lamp.


    ¡°GOING TO LONDON AGAIN? Don¡¯t be too tired. You can leave these tasks to your subordinates. Yes, you can leave it to Liu Wanwan. She has nothing to do. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I do it myself. Why aren¡¯t you asleep? ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at his watch. It was already eleven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I¡¯m not working tomorrow¡­ ¡± Du Anran lay on the bed and hugged her lying bear. ¡°really, Shaonan, don¡¯t stay up late. Staying up late is not good for your health. There¡¯s no need to work so hard. ¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t work harder, what will happen to the performance of the newspaper? ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°Let it be. You don¡¯t need it for a living¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then there are so many employees of the news agency who are still hoping for a raise! ¡± Jin Shaonan still smiled.


    ¡°Workaholic¡­ I can¡¯t explain it to you¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt that she was a person who was content with the situation, while Jin Shaonan was a person who would not change once he set his mind on it ¡­


    ¡°You rest early, I¡¯ll sleep later. Staying up late is not good for your skin. ¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t continue chatting with you. Hurry up and finish your work. Sweet Dreams. ¡±


    ¡°Good night. ¡±


    On the phone, Du Anran felt that Jin Shaonan¡¯s mood had recovered. At least he was not as gloomy as he was during the day. Although she still did not know why Jin Shaonan would go to the beach alone to sit quietly, since he was unwilling to say it, she would not force him.


    He was very good to her. She also hoped that he could live a good life. She hoped that everyone around her could be happy and happy.


    When Xin zimo returned from s city, it was already evening the next day. The Sky gradually darkened and the clouds in the sky were dyed red by the sunset glow. They floated in the sky, looking exceptionally gorgeous.


    After he made a trip to the Xin family, he returned to the villa on Huxin island. There were only a few servants in the villa, and the surroundings were also deserted.


    Chi Xue called him and asked him where he was as usual, but he would always forget about it. Only a few people knew about the existence of this villa. This was the only place he wanted to go. He did not want too many people to disturb him.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Xin. ¡± A few servants saw that Xin Zimo had returned and quickly bowed to greet him.


    Xin Zimo took off his suit and handed it to them. He Sat on the Sofa and called Du Anran.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± He did not have much expression on his face, but Aqin and the others still realized that something was wrong and immediately left the living room.


    ¡°Are you back? Of course I¡¯m home. ¡± Du anran happened to be cooking. Her mother had gone out, so she had to do it herself.


    ¡°Come to the villa now. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Xin Zimo did not allow himself to refuse and hung up the phone.


    His gaze was straight ahead, and there was an indescribable depth. There was an endless silence in his eyes, like the bottomless pool.


    ¡°WAIT FOR ME TO FINISH EATING! ¡± Du Anran shouted a few words, but it was too late. He had already hung up the phone.


    He was always used to hanging up on her. Sometimes, he would not let her finish a sentence. This kind of overbearing nature in her bones would probably never change. Then, she could only get used to it more.


    However, since he hung up the phone first, she cooked the meal and ate the dinner before going over.


    She had just learned a sweet and sour ridges from the recipe that day. It looked good, so du Anran tried it. Although it did not look good, the taste was really good. Du Anran felt that if she continued to work hard, it would not be long before she could cook a good dish.


    By then, she would be able to beat Xin Zimo and make him laugh at her.


    Du Anran was very happy to learn. After she finished cooking the sweet and Sour Ridges, she cooked a few side dishes. She was still waiting for her mother to come back and praise her.


    However, considering that Xin Zimo had just returned from s city and probably had not eaten, she packed a few dishes and brought them to him.


    When everything was ready, she took the food out of the DU residence while it was still hot.


    The Sky was already dark, and winter nights always came early. The wind outside was a little strong. Du Anran waved her hand, and it was not easy to wait for a taxi.


    The road was brightly lit, and cars came and went. When they arrived at the villa on Huxin Island, the night scenery was even more beautiful, and the scenery was unique.


    The Fountain was actually open, and the sound of water trickling into one¡¯s ears. Under the illumination of the colorful lights around the fountain, there was a dreamy beauty.


    The entire villa looked like a palace under the exquisite Lotus Street lamps.


    Du Anran felt that this beast, Xin Zimo, was not just an ordinary luxury. He was living like a jade lake in the sky. Compared to him, she felt that all those years of living had been in vain.


    The life of a rich person was indeed willful.


    Stepping over the wooden bridge and walking towards the villa, she happened to see Alu sweeping the floor outside. When Alu saw her, she immediately bent down to greet her. ¡°Hello, Miss Du. ¡±


    Du Anran looked inside a few times and asked Alu softly, ¡°is Mr. Xin Inside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xin has been back for quite a while, ¡± Alu replied.


    ¡°Has he eaten dinner yet? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°No, ah Qin went to ask what he was doing at night. Mr. Xin didn¡¯t say anything, and AH QIN didn¡¯t dare to ask. ¡± Alu was young, and when she spoke, she was a little shy.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you guys go ahead. I brought dinner for him! ¡± Du Anran waved the lunchbox in her hand.


    ¡°Miss Du is so considerate. ¡± Alu smiled.


    Du Anran smiled back at her, pushed the door open and walked into the villa.


    The moment she entered, there was a burst of heat. There was a huge difference between inside and outside. It was freezing outside, but inside, it was as warm as spring. Du Anran, who was wearing an overcoat, suddenly felt a little hot.


    She walked to the door and changed into a pair of shoes. Then, she stepped on the carpet and walked into the living room.


    As expected, the moment she entered the living room, she saw Xin Zimo sitting on the Sofa wearing a black shirt. He sat there without any expression, as if he was just waiting for her.


    When he saw that she had arrived, he only slightly raised his eyes. He was not as enthusiastic as Du Anran had expected.


    However, when she remembered that he was always unpredictable, she let it go. At first, she did not understand, but now she was more and more used to it.


    ¡°It must have been hard on the way! ¡± Du Anran said as she placed the lunchbox on the table.


    ¡°It was all unworthy of the hard work. ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her and said plainly, his gaze never leaving her face.


    ¡°How could it be? There will always be a return for the hard work. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? I made a few dishes. I just learned them. I know you have a sharp tongue, so I¡¯ll let you have a taste first. I only feel good after you say yes. ¡± She did not understand things like securities trading Naturally, she did not understand what he meant.


    She opened the lunchbox. Fortunately, the dishes were still warm and steaming. When she opened it, the living room was immediately filled with fragrance.


    Du Anran was very satisfied with the dishes she made tonight. At least she had some feelings for the color, aroma, and smell. It would definitely not be bad if she studied more in the future.


    Xin zimo smelled the fragrance of the dishes, but his brows furrowed.


    With a ¡°PA¡± sound, he threw a very thick envelope in front of her.


    Du Anran was shocked. She looked at him in confusion, but she still smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s this? ¡±


    ¡°Open IT YOURSELF! ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly. His face was like the weather outside.


    Du Anran did not like Xin Zimo like this. She did not like him very much. He made her feel insecure, and she was an extremely sensitive person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. The food will be cold later. ¡± Du Anran handed one of the boxes to Xin Zimo and kept one for herself.


    Xin Zimo had been restraining himself, but he still could not control himself. He raised his hand and the box fell to the ground, spilling all over the floor.


    ¡°CLANG! ¡± It was very deep, but du Anran¡¯s heart still sank.


    She bit her lip, looked at him with red eyes, and reached out to take the envelope he threw. The seal was open, and inside was a large stack of photos.


    She opened them one by one. These photos were all taken at the golf course yesterday, and the focus was on her and Xie Chenjin. The more she looked down, the more her heart sank. Who took these photos? They were obviously taken with ill intentions.


    Her hands trembled slightly. She bit her lips and patiently looked through the entire stack of photos.


    Yesterday, she did not pay attention to Xie Chenjin. Today, when she looked at the photos, she realized that his gaze had been fixed on her face. Sometimes it was teasing, sometimes it was affectionate. Several times, Xie Chenjin stood behind her and silently watched her.


    She knew why he was in a bad mood. Yesterday morning, when he left, he was clearly still smiling. But didn¡¯t he say that he would believe her no matter what? How could he not listen to her explanation today.


    She put the photo back into the envelope and looked into his eyes. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡±


    He let out a cold laugh from his throat and met her gaze. ¡°I should be the one asking you this. ¡±


    When he was in London, Sun Ping had vaguely told him that Du Anran and Xie Chenjin had a relationship. At that time, he chose not to believe it, but he was still afraid of losing her. He hugged her several times after getting drunk He was really afraid that she would leave him like that¡­ ¡­


    On the night before he left London, Guo Zi also hinted to him that Du Anran might not be wholeheartedly devoted to him, but he still chose not to believe it.


    It was not until after he returned to the country, when Sun Ping threw a bunch of photos to him, and he used du Anran¡¯s phone to call Xie Chenjin, that he realized that he had no choice but to believe it.


    Even so, he still chose to tolerate it. Even if she teamed up with Xie Chenjin to destroy the Xin Corporation, even if she was really up to something, he could forgive her. He only wanted her to love him.


    But now, what did this stack of photos show? Did she really love him that much?

 Chapter 207

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This matter had already spread throughout the upper-class circle. When Sun Ping handed the photos to him, he realized that his bottom line had been breached.


    ¡°You showed me this stack of photos. You already know what you¡¯re doing, right? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face regained its calmness. Since he had already made his choice, why did he still ask more questions.


    ¡°I want you to say it yourself. ¡± Xin Zimo stared into her eyes. He would not allow her to lie.


    ¡°If I say that I have nothing to do with Xie Chenjin, would you believe me? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that she had let him down in some ways, but didn¡¯t he do the same thing to her When she had completely handed herself over to him, she had already thought of a way to accompany him in the future.


    The acquaintance between her and Xie Chenjin was only a collaboration when the hatred had exploded to the extreme. But as the hatred was resolved, she and Xie Chenjin were only ordinary friends. They were even¡­ ¡­ Not even friends ¡­


    Sure enough, Xin zimo sneered. His expression had already told her that he did not believe her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s no point in me saying anything more. ¡±


    Du Anran kept the lunchbox and packed all the food. If he didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness, she could leave. Looking at the lunchbox that he knocked over on the ground, her heart was still slightly stinging, but she soon averted her gaze.


    Just as she finished tying up the bag, Xin zimo stood up and grabbed her wrist.


    Every time he grabbed her wrist, he used so much force that she almost cried from the pain.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t remembered who your real man is, ¡± he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use this to talk about it. So what if I treat you as my man? What you¡¯ve given me is just a verbal promise. The rest¡­ is nothing. ¡±


    In fact, she had wanted to say these words for a long time, but she still kept them in her heart. She told herself that he had been very busy recently and would take care of her when he was done.


    Du Anran suddenly thought of Liu Wanwan. From the time she met Sun Ping until now, she had almost seen her parents get a marriage certificate, but Xin Zimo, er, he really hadn¡¯t given her anything.


    It was not that she did not trust him, but she could not believe it with a clear conscience. She did not feel safe.


    After a woman handed herself over, she did not even get a marriage certificate. How could she believe it.


    ¡°It seems that I did not give you anything. Xie Chenjin gave it all? ¡± His eyes turned cold, and they became deeper.


    ¡°What kind of logic is this? Calm down and we can talk about it slowly! ¡± Du Anran knew that although he did not drink today, he was more terrifying when he was sober and angry than when he was drunk.


    ¡°Tell me, what benefits did Xie Chenjin give you to make you stay by my side so painstakingly and let you harm the Xin family so much! ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that if it was not for the leak of the secret from that meeting, he would not have nearly lost his life in the sea. And the only person who could leak the secret to Xie Chenjin was Du Anran, even though he had never believed it.


    Because of that leak, the Xie family bank had made a desperate counterattack and revived from the dead. His acquisition of several major banks had completely failed and he had lost a large amount of funds. The Xin family was in a precarious situation.


    And because of her, he had never given up on the Golden Plate Garden Project. He had invested a large amount of capital, which made the Xin Corporation even worse.


    Yesterday, he had sold his stocks, which had been rising rapidly, but all he had received was this stack of photos.


    His wrist hurt faintly. Du Anran bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hated you when I met Xie Chenjin. By the time I regretted it, it was already too late. ¡±


    ¡°regret? Do you really regret it? ¡± Xin Zimo had already lost his rationality. If she apologized to him, it meant that everything was true. ¡°regret that you would continue to interact with Xie Chenjin? Sing? DRINK? Celebrate your birthday? Play Golf? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you following me again? ¡±


    No wonder he looked so unhappy at the bar the last time and asked her to sing and dance with him. It turned out that he already knew about it. However, he followed her like this because he did not trust her at all¡­ ¡­


    In fact, she did not know that Xin Zimo followed her just to protect her. He had never thought of prying into her privacy. He found out that her interactions with Xie Chenjin were all because of Sun Ping¡¯s prying.


    However, Xin Zimo probably did not want to explain anymore. After rushing back from s city, he was already mentally and physically exhausted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything guilty, why are you afraid of being followed? ¡± He looked at her.


    ¡°I asked myself, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. At that time, I just wanted to leave you, but later¡­ I realized that my heart couldn¡¯t betray me. I love you. ¡± Du Anran was telling the truth In fact, if that accident hadn¡¯t happened, she would have left him long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have realized that she still loved him.


    ¡°You really do love me. The surprises you give me are more and more unexpected! ¡± Xin Zimo felt that he was already calm enough at night. If it were in the past, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin and I are just ordinary friends. He invited me for his birthday. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. As for appearing on the golf course yesterday, it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Du Anran said concisely. She still hoped that Xin Zimo would let go Her hand was almost broken.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain to me. As you said, since I didn¡¯t keep any promises to you, then there¡¯s nothing between us! ¡±


    Xin zimo looked at her gradually pale face. He let go of her hand and threw her onto the SOFA.


    Du Anran lost her balance and fell onto the SOFA. Her head just happened to touch the hard corner of the Armrest of the SOFA. Suddenly, she felt muddled and dizzy.


    She gritted her teeth and her entire body trembled. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be glad that we didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate? That we didn¡¯t hold a banquet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± When she squeezed out this word, Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know why his heart would hurt.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled bitterly. Waves of dull pain came from her head. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯t go to work at the Xin Corporation anymore. I won¡¯t see you again. ¡±


    ¡°Go to seek refuge with Xie Chenjin? ¡± Xin Zimo looked down at her from above, like a king.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it unrelated? I don¡¯t have to answer you! ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ve said it before, even if you¡¯re my lover, you can only stay by my side! ¡± Xin Zimo bent down and suddenly pinched her chin.


    He was very angry today. His last bit of rationality was that she was not allowed to leave him for the rest of her life.


    He could still recover from his anger. If he let her go, he would never be able to get her back.


    He had not mentioned the word ¡®lover¡¯ for a long time, but every time he mentioned it, it would deeply hurt her heart. It was precisely because they had never gotten a marriage certificate that they could not even be considered a legal couple, so¡­ ¡­ To a certain extent, this relationship was just a lover¡¯s relationship ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s heart still hurt. She looked at him. ¡°I thought you would never mention these two words again. Do you know that I¡¯m really afraid of you saying these two words¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hand loosened in an instant. He looked at her pale face and felt a little annoyed, but more than that, he was still angry.


    Du Anran grabbed the ring on her finger when he let go. She really wanted to tell him that if he really had no intention of marrying her, he should not give her the ring.


    However, Xin Zimo was quick-witted. He grabbed her right hand as if he had seen through her thoughts. ¡°If you dare to take off the ring, you will never have a good life! ¡±


    Du Anran did not have the strength to argue with him. It was her fault to begin with, so she admitted it¡­ ¡­ He did not want to listen to her explanation, so she admitted it ¡­


    Her head hurt so much that she clenched her teeth. She could no longer speak. She only looked at him. He pursed his lips in anger, and the lines of his entire face appeared so stiff.


    His hand was cold. When he held her hand, she could feel waves of coldness and the anger that came from the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes were still cold, even colder than the winter wind.


    Du Anran¡¯s consciousness was a little blurry. She suddenly felt something sticky gushing out of her head, as if it was blood¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re not talking anymore? Weren¡¯t you able to talk just now? ¡± Seeing that she was no longer resisting, his anger subsided a little.


    Previously, when Sun Ping showed him the photos, he had chosen to endure it. But this time, the matter was a little too big, which was why he was angry at her. He also admitted that his temper was a little too big.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you¡­ ¡± Du Anran weakly closed her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Xin Zimo like this, at least not now. He was completely unreasonable. He didn¡¯t even have the patience to listen to her.


    Xin Zimo leaned over and kissed her lips as if he was punishing her. Her lips were cold, without any warmth. His kiss was also cold, without any emotion. It was just the most primitive way to vent.


    He pressed her against the SOFA and held her face and kissed her deeply. She naturally resisted fiercely, but not only did her hands and feet feel weak, her head also hurt.


    His whole body was hot. He unbuttoned the top button of his shirt. Du Anran knew what he wanted to do, but her instinctive reaction told her that she didn¡¯t accept it.


    Her coat fell from her body to the ground with a muffled sound.


    At that moment, Aqin came in to bring Xin Zimo tea. She had probably never seen Xin Zimo like this before. She was so scared that she was stunned. After a few seconds, she reacted and let out a sharp and short ¡°AH¡± . She turned around and ran out quickly.


    AQIN¡¯s appearance made Xin Zimo lose interest immediately. Only then did he let go of Du Anran.


    Du Anran lowered her hand weakly. Her head buzzed as if there were countless bees buzzing. She closed her eyes in pain and curled her body into a ball.


    Because of the struggle just now, there was a bloody scar on the SOFA. That red color was shocking.


    Xin zimo panicked. He saw the painful expression on her face. He raised her head. It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t touch it. But when he touched it, his hand was covered in blood.


    Her hair was mixed with blood and sweat. It stuck to his hand. His pupils suddenly shrank. He cursed in a low voice and carried her out of the villa.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t have much consciousness. She could only feel the man hugging her. As for the expression on his face, she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    ¡°You only know how to cause trouble for me! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice and carried her into the car.

 Chapter 208

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He did not even have time to put on his coat. He picked up the car keys on the table and ran out.


    When he was hugging Du Anran, he could sense her trembling body. When he lowered his head, he saw her pale face and a pair of vacant eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Xin! ¡± Alu, who was at the door, was shocked when she saw Xin Zimo rush out. She froze on the spot, not knowing what had happened.


    Xin Zimo took out the medical kit in the car and treated Du Anran briefly. Then, he drove in the direction of the hospital.


    Du Anran held her head with one hand and her brows were furrowed into a line. It was really painful¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t stop worrying about me all day long! ¡± Xin Zimo glanced at her and could not help but scold her in a low voice.


    Du Anran did not have the strength to argue with him. She finally raised her eyes to look at him and met his cold eyes.


    ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± in the end, she could not help but moan softly. If it was not too painful, she would not have shouted out loud.


    ¡°SERVES YOU RIGHT! ¡± In fact, Xin Zimo did not think that he would accidentally push her. Although he was scolding her, he was still the one who felt the pain in his heart.


    If he were to fall ill in the future, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Xin Zimo drove the car to the fastest speed possible and ran all the way to the hospital. He did not know how to scold this woman. She made him angry, made him angry, but in the end, he was still the one who compromised.


    ¡°drive slower¡­ ¡± because of the car¡¯s speed, Du Anran¡¯s head hurt even more. It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    ¡°Bear with it, we¡¯RE ALMOST THERE! ¡± Looking at her pained little face, Xin Zimo had no choice but to drive the car as steadily as possible.


    Du Anran bit her lip and leaned weakly on the seat.


    She shouldn¡¯t have come tonight, but it was fine. He would find out about Xie Chenjin one day, and she was already prepared. However, his reaction was slightly beyond her expectations. There was the expected anger, but there was also the helplessness that she didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°When Sun Ping gave me the photo today, I really wanted to skin you alive! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was still filled with anger. ¡°You cheated on me so brazenly? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable, ¡± Du Anran said weakly. ¡°You have so many lovers yourself¡­ Besides, I told you, Xie Chenjin and I are just ordinary friends. ¡±


    ¡°ordinary friends? ¡± Xin zimo sneered. ¡°ordinary friends look at you like that? And, let me make it clear to you, I don¡¯t have a lover! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s head hurt again. She did not want to talk to him anymore. This man was unreasonable and unreasonable. He was not like the mature and steady President Xin in the day.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Xin Zimo seized the opportunity to scold her. ¡°You ignored what I said before. I said, you are not allowed to leave me, you are not allowed to hook up with other men, and you are not allowed to drink. You simply don¡¯t put me in your eyes! ¡±


    Du Anran always ignored him so openly. He did not want to be angry, but he could not not be angry.


    ¡°You just said it yourself, we have nothing to do with each other, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°You! ¡± She would not let go of what he said. Of course, he also admitted that he would say the wrong thing when he was angry.


    Du Anran saw that he was so angry that his eyes were red again, so she simply closed her eyes. What was out of sight was out of mind.


    They finally arrived at the hospital. Xin Zimo stopped the car and carried her in.


    Of course, du Anran was still angry. She did not appreciate it when he carried her, and she did not appreciate it when he was busy looking for a doctor to register her for medicine. She never looked at him. She was not a sheep who would not get angry. She was still docile after being scolded by others.


    He finally found a quiet and comfortable ward for her to stay in. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that it was not a big problem and only told her to be more careful next time.


    After taking the medicine, her headache lessened a lot, but because she had lost a lot of blood, du Anran was still weak and weak.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of place Imperial International Golf Course is? ¡± When Xin Zimo saw that she had quietened down, the anger in his heart had also subsided. Seeing her lying on the bed, he still felt bad.


    Du Anran ignored him. Did he think that she was a little girl who had not seen the world Although she did not like playing golf, she used to be the daughter of a wealthy family. She had been to Imperial International Golf Course a few times.


    He saw her ignore him, can not help but lower his head patted her face: ¡°you see me to go there? ¡±


    To be honest, Du Anran has never seen her before. She went in to talk business with her uncle. But where he had been, and where he had not been, she did not know.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Gentlemen¡¯s Court in a good way, but in a bad way, it¡¯s called * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Du Anran did not know that there was such a reason. No wonder he was so angry.


    ¡°grow a brain next time! ¡± Xin Zimo patted her face again.


    Du Anran felt that she was like a fat sheep that could only be slaughtered by him. How could she have the strength to fight back? She did not even want to say anything¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to listen to your explanation about your relationship with Xie Chenjin. I will send people to investigate it clearly. You¡¯d better be sincere to me! ¡± Xin Zimo threw down these words with a dark expression.


    He was afraid of what might happen. What if she was really afraid of him and had submitted to him? What would he do¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran still did not speak. She was very tired and did not want to talk to him.


    ¡°Have you become mute again? ¡± Seeing that she did not speak, it was obvious that she was angry. He was not happy either.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You go out, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    This was an order to leave. Xin Zimo was so angry that he stood up, picked up the car keys on the table, and left.


    ¡°then you should reflect on yourself! ¡± Xin Zimo was so angry that he left the hospital without looking back.


    The door closed with a bang, and the ward became quiet again. It was so quiet that Du Anran could even hear her own breathing.


    Xin zimo walked down the elevator from the hospital. The hospital was crowded with people and filled with the pungent smell of medicine. Since she did not like him, then everyone should stay calm.


    He took the car from the parking lot and drove back to the villa. He left her alone in the hospital.


    The night wind blew on his body. He was only wearing a thin shirt, but it was still very hot. On the way, he had left the car window open. When the cold wind blew into the car, he felt much more awake.


    She blamed him at night, saying that he had not fulfilled any of his promises. He admitted that it was¡­ ¡­


    He had given her nothing but an expensive proposal ring. Women were naturally sensitive to these things, but now the Xin Corporation was surrounded by enemies. He had promised her that he would give her a grand wedding. But now, he could not even save the only project she had pinned her hopes on¡­ ¡­


    If he had more time, he would tell her that her wait was worth it¡­ ¡­


    The car unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the villa. When Aqin and the others saw that Xin Zimo had returned, but du Anran did not, they could not help but widen their eyes in surprise.


    Especially Aqin, the scene just now had scared her. Now that Xin Zimo¡¯s face did not have that kind of hostility, she patted her chest.


    Xin Zimo entered the living room. The floor had been cleaned, and the food on the table was still intact.


    He walked over and touched the lunch box. It was already cold.


    ¡°Aqin, heat up these dishes! ¡± He called out.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xin. ¡± aqin walked in from outside the door and nimbly took the lunch box away. Before she left, she asked, ¡°Mr. Xin, do you want to make a few more dishes? ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± Xin Zimo sat at the dining table.


    Only then did Aqin go down. Not long after, she used a beautiful blue and white plate to scoop up a few of Du Anran¡¯s dishes.


    Xin zimo admitted that the appearance of these dishes was not very good, but they smelled very good.


    He was probably tired from the noise and was very hungry. He took the chopsticks and tasted the dishes she made. Not only did they smell good, but they also tasted good.


    Her culinary skills had improved a lot, and the corners of his lips curled up into a slight smile.


    The dishes were obviously for two people. Xin Zimo knew that Du Anran did not eat dinner, so she specially came to eat with him.


    He was a little regretful. After eating a few mouthfuls, he could not eat anymore.


    ¡°Aqin, pack up the food. ¡± He knew that she had a bad stomach. If she was hungry that night, she might complain of a stomachache.


    ¡°Hey! ¡± aqin quickly put away the food.


    Xin Zimo knew that Du Anran was the nemesis of his life. He had never quarreled with someone and still acted so meekly, not to mention that it was not his fault.


    But there was nothing he could do. He could not leave her. This was a really bad habit¡­ ¡­


    Just like that, Xin zimo drove around the city in the night for three times. He was obviously angry and ignored her, but he still brought her food without any backbone.


    It had been nearly two hours since they came back and forth. Du Anran was very afraid to stay in the ward alone. She had been afraid of places like the hospital since she was young, especially at night.


    Xin Zimo even chose a very quiet room. She could not even hear the sound of him walking outside.


    Du Anran covered herself with the blanket when she was afraid, and her whole body was shivering.


    She felt that Xin Zimo did it on purpose. Using this method to punish her was more painful than scolding her directly.


    Du Anran¡¯s teeth chattered at the thought of having to stay here alone for the whole night.


    There seemed to be a faint sound of crying outside the hospital. Du Anran hid under the blanket and covered her ears. She did not even know what floor this was. She only remembered being carried up by Xin Zimo.


    As expected, she was a petty person who bore grudges. Du Anran wanted to cry but had no tears.


    When Xin Zimo appeared in the hospital with a lunchbox in his hand, Du Anran was trembling and hiding under the blanket, not daring to move.


    Therefore, when he pushed the door open and did not see her figure, his heart tightened. When he looked again, it turned out that she was trembling under the blanket.


    Xin Zimo could not help but laugh. He had forgotten that she was afraid of the hospital, especially at night. Moreover, this was a very quiet ward.


    His original intention was to let her not disturb him and have a good sleep. He did not expect it to backfire.


    When she heard the door ring, du Anran almost cried. Was it a nurse Impossible, she did not call for a nurse. Xin Zimo It was even more impossible. He had already stormed out of the room in anger. If he came back again, he would lose face.


    So when she heard the footsteps approaching, she was so scared that she was even prepared to fight back.


    Perhaps Xin Zimo also wanted to scare her, so he walked to her bed without saying a word.


    Du Anran did not care about anything else. She lifted the blanket and threw a punch.


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo was an excellent Sanda master, and his reaction was faster than ordinary people. He grabbed her fist with one hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡± Du Anran lowered her head in defeat. Her reaction just now was indeed too much.

 Chapter 209

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she was even angrier when she saw that it was Xin Zimo. Why didn¡¯t he say anything when he came in? Why didn¡¯t he even knock on the door? !


    Xin zimo placed the lunchbox on the table and suppressed a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you come back? ¡± Du Anran ran smoothed her messy hair. Her eyes were still red from crying.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would starve to death! ¡± The words that he said still deserved a beating.


    Du Anran sat upright on the hospital bed. She had really lost all her face, yet he had seen her embarrassment. He did not know how to laugh at her in his heart.


    After a while, she regained her composure. She did not look at him, but said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s just a meal, it¡¯s not that serious. ¡±


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s not that serious, right? ¡±


    Xin zimo calmly closed the door of the ward, took off his coat and coat, and calmly took out the food from the bag.


    Suddenly, the entire ward was filled with a fragrant smell.


    Du Anran immediately smelled that it was her cooking. She turned her head and saw that Xin zimo ignored her. He placed the lunch boxes on the table and picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    If she didn¡¯t eat, he was really hungry.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened. How could this man be like this¡­ ¡­ Despicable, shameless ¡­


    Actually, she was already hungry when she went to the villa on Huxin Island, let alone endure for a few hours. Now, this man was eating her cooking in front of her. It was simply infuriating.


    She jumped off the bed barefooted and pounced in front of Xin Zimo.


    ¡°This is my cooking. You¡¯re not allowed to eat it! ¡± She glared at him.


    ¡°Do you have proof? Did you put your name on it? ¡± Xin zimo continued to eat.


    Du Anran continued, ¡°Xin Zimo, you spineless person. Didn¡¯t you scold me for being an adulterer? Didn¡¯t you scold me for being a cuckold for you? Didn¡¯t you say that we have nothing to do with each other? Why are you still eating my food? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be poisoned to death? ¡±


    ¡°If you dare to poison me, you¡¯ll be successful. ¡± Xin Zimo continued to eat without even raising his head.


    Du anran rolled her eyes at him. She did not have the energy to argue anymore. If they continued to argue, the food would be gone. She took another box of rice and sat across from Xin Zimo.


    She made the dishes herself, why did he have to eat all of them? !


    At times like this, she had to be quick, accurate, and ruthless. Every time Xin Zimo stretched her chopsticks towards a dish, she would block them first. Why did she let him off so easily¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not eat a single bite of the dish several times before he stared at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who sent you to the hospital. Do you know how much effort it took to carry you up here? ¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have come to the hospital without you. ¡± Du anran continued to eat. She had not said anything yet, but he was not convinced.


    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you come to deliver the food because you wanted to eat with me? ¡± Xin Zimo said shamelessly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I didn¡¯t cook this meal? ¡± Du Anran returned the favor.


    Xin Zimo was speechless. He did say that¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran did not care about him. He would only eat when he was full. This despicable person should have starved him for three days and three nights to vent his anger.


    Seeing that she had taken over all the food, Xin Zimo put down his chopsticks. After a long time, he said leisurely, ¡°if I¡¯m not full, I¡¯ll have to eat you later. ¡±


    Du Anran stopped eating and looked up, just in time to meet the beast¡¯s dangerous gaze.


    Seeing her expression, he was very satisfied, so he picked up his chopsticks again. Sure enough, she did not fight with him anymore.


    The meal was finally safe. After Xin Zimo was full, he asked with concern, ¡°are you full? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can go back now! ¡± Du Anran did not dare to share a room with a beast.


    ¡°Go back? ¡± He looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Then will you hide under the blanket and cry later? ¡±


    ¡°which eye of yours saw me crying? ¡± Du anran would definitely not admit such a shameful thing.


    ¡°I saw every eye! Someone was hiding under the blanket and was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to come out¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo mocked her.


    ¡°Get out, get out, get out! ¡± Du Anran was obviously embarrassed to be exposed, but this person was still Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Sure, since you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll go back. But this is a hospital, there are probably a lot of lonely ghosts in the middle of the night. Oh, I forgot to tell you, this is the 20th floor, an advanced ward. I looked around, and the room next to it was empty¡­ ¡±


    Before Xin Zimo could continue, du Anran covered her ears. ¡°Xin Zimo, that¡¯s enough! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough, I¡¯m not done yet¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo deliberately moved closer to her ear. ¡°I heard that at night¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Get out! ¡± Du Anran did not wait for him to continue, and hurriedly pushed him out.


    After she closed the door, she squatted in the corner and cried. This Xin Zimo, he clearly knew that she was afraid, but he still came to scare her. He was really a bastard¡­ ¡­


    ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡± Hearing her faint sobs, he knocked on the door.


    ¡°Anran, open the door. I promise I won¡¯t scare you anymore. ¡±


    She was really gullible. She believed him when he said there was no one around. In fact, there were quite a lot of people here. At least there were several nurses on call at the reception on the twentieth floor.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you big liar! ¡± Du Anran choked with sobs.


    ¡°I¡¯m a liar, I¡¯m a bastard. Open the door. ¡± Xin Zimo knocked a few more times.


    Du Anran knew that if she really chased him away, she would not dare to sleep tonight. She could bend and stretch, stood up and opened the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your eyes are swollen from crying. ¡± Xin Zimo used his fingertips to wipe away her tears.


    She actually did not expect him to be so angry tonight, and now he would still comfort her so gently. He had really changed. In the past, if she had done something wrong to him, he would definitely fly into a rage, or even threaten her.


    ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you. ¡± Xin zimo closed the door.


    Du Anran looked at him suspiciously. He was so easy to talk to, but she still did not believe him.


    ¡°You promise you won¡¯t scare me again? You won¡¯t touch me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I ran from s city back to a city today, and I went back and forth between the villa and the hospital a few times. If YOU¡¯RE NOT TIRED, I¡¯M TIRED! ¡± Xin Zimo said and tidied up the SOFA.


    Du anran got onto the bed doubtfully. She saw Xin Zimo enjoying himself, tidied up the SOFA, and took a quilt from her bed.


    In fact, her bed was big enough to sleep two people, but du Anran did not dare to invite him.


    After he was done tidying up, she fell asleep with peace of mind.


    She did not know why, but she was no longer as afraid as before. Although the hospital was still the same hospital, the ward was still the same ward.


    Her clothes still had the unique scent of his perfume on them. It was very warm and very warm.


    She did not turn off the lights, but slowly fell asleep with her eyes closed. She slept very soundly. Her head did not hurt as much as before, and she even had a very sweet dream.


    However, Xin Zimo was not as soundly asleep as she was. The SOFA was really too small, and it was very uncomfortable. It was difficult for him to turn over.


    He could not fall asleep, so he kept looking at her.


    He liked the way she looked when she was sleeping the most. At this moment, she was the calmest and most reassuring to him. Her long eyelashes fluttered gently, and her red lips were like Jelly. He could not help but want to kiss her.


    Perhaps it was because of the heater, her face was still slightly flushed, which added to her charm. He had wanted to keep an eye on her for a long time, but he was still careless and let her and Xie Chenjin get together.


    Tomorrow, he would get someone to find out everything. He did not know when she met Xie Chenjin. If he could forgive her, he would forgive her.


    If she really betrayed him, he would not let her off so easily.


    She must find it hard to understand his complicated feelings when he saw so many photos. Carrying the immense pressure of the Xin Corporation and her deceit, he was heartbroken and tired.


    He hoped that this was a misunderstanding. After the misunderstanding was resolved, they could still be together.


    Of course, when everything was clear, he would fulfill his promise, promising her a grand wedding and a peaceful life.


    At midnight, the hospital was even quieter. Because the lights were still on, his gaze never left her face. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He wanted to look at her like this.


    She was still restless in her sleep, moving around. By midnight, half of the quilt had fallen to the ground.


    Xin Zimo got up and covered her with the quilt. Now that he was close to her, he could see her more clearly.


    His slender fingers brushed across her cheek, touching her snow-white smooth skin. Her hair fell on his hand. It was very soft and emitted a light fragrance.


    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her cheek. Du Anran moved her arm slightly. He was afraid of waking her up, so he let go of her again.


    However, he did not want to sleep on the sofa anymore. The bed was so big, it would not hurt to have him on it¡­ ¡­


    Therefore, when Du Anran woke up the next morning, she stretched out her hand and touched a firm chest.


    She was so scared that she hurriedly opened her eyes. This beast¡­ ¡­ When did he climb onto her bed ¡­


    His hand was still hugging her waist. When du Anran saw that he was sleeping soundly, there was nothing she could do. She could only sigh and continue to sleep.


    Coincidentally, today was Monday and the Xin Corporation was extremely busy. Not long after, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone rang.


    He frowned slightly and reached out to take the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, where are you? He Yuguang¡¯s case is in court and you need to attend, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran seemed to be still asleep, so he put on his clothes gently and got out of bed.


    Du Anran did not fall asleep at all. When she heard Xin Zimo¡¯s movements, she knew that he was leaving.


    But of course, this monster did not know that she was awake. Before he left, he lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead.


    The kiss was gentle and affectionate. When she woke up, if it were not for the slight pain in her head, du Anran would have almost forgotten everything that happened last night.


    Xin Zimo still did not notice that Du Anran was awake. He used the post-it note and a pen beside the bed to write a few lines of words.


    Of course, this time, it was not words like ¡°I love you¡± . Instead, he told her to go to the doctor later, to get the medicine, to pay the money, and to remind her not to forget to eat.

 Chapter 210

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he closed the door gently, she opened her eyes. She listened to the rustling of the pen and was curious about what he had written.


    When she picked up the note, a warm feeling welled up in the corner of her eyes. A smile gradually appeared on her lips. She knew that he loved her. If he didn¡¯t love her, he would have let her die a long time ago.


    She had threatened him, made him angry, and as usual, he had chosen to forgive her. What about her? She would have known her mistake and changed.


    That day, she obediently followed his instructions to see a doctor, took her medicine, and even ate breakfast and lunch.


    When she called him, he was in the court. She first asked him if he had eaten. Of course, he was so busy that he did not eat. However, he was afraid that she would be worried, so he replied, ¡°I ate. ¡°.


    ¡°Oh, you¡­ are you still angry? ¡± Du Anran carefully probed ¡­


    Since it was her fault, then she would take the initiative.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not angry, then I¡¯m not Xin Zimo. ¡± Xin Zimo did not want to lose face. In fact, he was not angry a long time ago. Besides, he had scolded her yesterday and was angry. If he continued to be angry, she would have to run away.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll call when your anger has subsided. ¡± Du Anran took it seriously. She lowered her head and said calmly.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Seeing that she was going to hang up the phone, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. Come to the villa tomorrow night and come early! ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he definitely had bad intentions, so she rejected him without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Since you¡¯re still angry, wouldn¡¯t I be sending myself to my death if I go? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be angry if you come. If you don¡¯t come¡­ you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡± He lowered his voice and warned her ¡­


    ¡°then explain to me first. What do you mean that we have nothing to do with each other? ¡± She was still holding on to what he had said yesterday when he was angry.


    ¡°nothing to do with each other means that we have nothing to do with each other¡­ we¡¯re a legitimate couple¡­ ¡± Xin zimo curved his lips ¡­


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Du Anran knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything good.


    When Sun Ping walked towards Xin Zimo, Xin Zimo said softly to the other end of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget tomorrow night. ¡°.


    ¡°President Xin, He Yuguang wants to see you. ¡±


    The Sun was shining brightly outside the court. It shone on the building of the court, reflecting a dignified and solemn color. The case had been completed and was waiting for the verdict. He Yuguang also needed to be escorted back as usual.


    ¡°where is he? ¡± Xin Zimo asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s outside. ¡± Sun Ping pointed at the door of the court.


    Xin Zimo walked out with steady steps. When he reached the door, he saw he yuguang at a glance.


    He was dressed in prison clothes and his hair had been deliberately shaved. He did not look like the vice president of the Xin Corporation at all. However, he still did not lower his head. He just quietly looked at Xin Zimo who was walking over.


    The Sun shone on his face. There was clearly a lost look in his eyes, but there was also a trace of determination.


    Xin zimo waved his hand. Sun Ping stopped in his tracks and did not follow him.


    When he walked in front of He Yuguang, Xin Zimo glanced at him. There was regret, but also hatred.


    ¡°Director Xin. ¡± He Yuguang respectfully called him and bowed again.


    He was supported by Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo saw his ability and talent and supported him to become the vice president of the corporation in a short period of time. This was a great honor.


    He was very grateful to Xin Zimo. He also felt some remorse for his betrayal.


    Xin Zimo did not say anything. He just looked at him with a pair of deep and reserved eyes.


    ¡°I have let you down. I have let down your cultivation. ¡± He Yuguang apologized sincerely.


    ¡°You have nothing to let me down. ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°the Xin clan has almost nothing to lose. On the contrary, the contributions you have made to the Xin clan over the past few years are obvious. ¡±


    ¡°It was my good fortune to meet you, President Xin, but it was my good fortune to meet Qingqing. President Xin, I brought this upon myself, but I don¡¯t regret it. ¡± He Yuguang said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you want to say to me, then there¡¯s no need. ¡± Xin zimo looked at him coldly.


    ¡°I just want to ask you one last thing. Let Qingqing go¡­ ¡± He Yuguang¡¯s eyes were full of pleading.


    ¡°He Yuguang, based on your understanding of me, if I didn¡¯t let her go, wouldn¡¯t she have been in the same prison as you by now? ¡±


    He Yuguang was stunned, then he bowed again. ¡°Thank you, President Xin. ¡±


    ¡°Just because I let her go doesn¡¯t mean the police will. I think you know very well what crime she committed. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing is not a bad girl. She loves you very much. I know that she only approached me to take revenge on you. She is the kind of person who loves and hates you as much as she can. ¡± He Yuguang smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°You are too stupid to be saved! ¡± Xin Zimo said and walked out of the court.


    He walked to his car and Sun Ping quickly followed.


    He Yuguang smiled behind him. He looked at Xin Zimo¡¯s back with a sad smile. He was stupid. He was too stupid to be saved, but he was willing to do it.


    In fact, Xin Zimo was the same. When he was in the Xin Corporation, he could tell that he had almost used the funds that the Xin Corporation could not touch for that Miss Du. He had taken on a worthless project. It was the same as playing with fire.


    However, the strangest thing in this world was that those who were involved were confused.


    ¡°CEO Xin, are you going back to the Xin Corporation? ¡± Sun Ping glanced at Xin Zimo as he drove.


    When he saw Xin Zimo this morning, he did not see much anger on his face. He did not know what happened after Xin Zimo took the photo yesterday.


    ¡°Go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Get someone to help me find out when Enran and Xie Chenjin met. ¡± Xin Zimo had said that he would send someone to investigate all of this, but he hoped that the results would not be disappointing.


    Sun Ping knew that Xin Zimo had not reached the point where he was completely blinded by lust, but it was indeed difficult to investigate this matter. Sun Ping said honestly, ¡°CEO Xin, I¡¯m afraid this is not easy to investigate. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a month¡¯s time. That¡¯s enough, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Sun Ping nodded. ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯ll try my best to give you the truth. ¡±


    However, only Xin Zimo himself knew that he was so afraid of the truth that he would rather be lied to by Du Anran.


    ¡°Did you find someone to talk to Jin Haiguo about the Golden Plate Garden Project? ¡± Xin Zimo asked again.


    ¡°Jin Haiguo still has the same attitude. He refused to give up and insisted on building a research institute, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Xin zimo sneered. ¡°If he was so determined, he would have built it long ago. He didn¡¯t start the project for a long time because he wanted to force the Xin family to quit. ¡±


    In fact, Sun Ping really wanted to say that he should quit while the losses were not too great. However, he did not dare to say it. He still remembered that he was scolded by Xin Zimo last time.


    ¡°Then, what else can we do¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He wants to force the Xin Corporation to quit because he wants to give it to his beloved disciple, Wu Jiandong. Didn¡¯t something happen to Xiao Qingqing? ¡± ¡°since the drug incident last time was confirmed to be Xiao Qingqing¡¯s collaboration with Wu Jiandong, then spread the news so that Wu Jiandong doesn¡¯t dare to touch it again, ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡°Once Wu Jiandong is unable to take over this project, Jin Haiguo will definitely be unable to build a research institute. When we have raised enough funds, we will buy all the territories that Jin Haiguo intends to build a research institute in the neighboring Jin Haiguo. Then, we will never have to worry about the future. ¡±


    Sun Ping knew that Xin Zimo¡¯s method was very appropriate, but he still revealed a faint worry. ¡°If Wu Jiandong really takes over, then we don¡¯t need to worry. Wu Jiandong has a lot of bad records, but we are afraid that there is someone else! ¡±


    Xin Zimo pondered for a moment, then he slightly frowned. ¡°You mean Xie Chenjin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you saw it at the last press conference. Xie Chenjin deliberately made a big fuss and even invited the Jin Haiguo father and son. I¡¯m afraid that he is not simple, ¡± Sun Ping analyzed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that his bones will be destroyed when he¡¯s involved in the financial industry? ¡± Xin zimo sneered.


    ¡°President Xin, Xie Chenjin is talented and smart. Besides, isn¡¯t our Xin group also preparing to enter the financial industry? ¡± Sun Ping had always thought that Xie Chenjin was not to be underestimated.


    If he could counterattack and save the Xie Group, he also had the ability to take down the golden plate garden project.


    ¡°Ask those experts to give me a plan as soon as possible! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will urge them. ¡±


    The car soon arrived at the front of the Xin Group building. Sun Ping followed Xin Zimo to go upstairs.


    When they reached the CEO¡¯s private elevator, a figure in a pink coat blocked their way.


    It was Chi Xue. She had been waiting here for a long time. She didn¡¯t know the elevator¡¯s password, so she naturally couldn¡¯t go up. The front desk asked her to sit for a while, but she was afraid that Xin zimo would deliberately avoid her. Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t see him, she waited in front of the elevator for a long time.


    ¡°Brother Zimo! ¡± Chi Xue called out.


    Sun Ping saw that Chi Xue had come, so he left through the elevator next door. Xin Zimo looked up at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not busy. I came to look for you for a cup of coffee and a meal. Are you free? ¡± Chi Xue invited him.


    ¡°I have to work overtime tonight, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°then I¡¯ll work overtime with you! ¡± Chi Xue smiled with a sincere and innocent expression.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not used to having someone by my side when I¡¯m working, ¡± Xin Zimo rejected as usual.


    Chi Xue¡¯s face revealed her unhappiness, but she still tried her best to hide it. She still smiled and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll leave after eating with you! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you go back first! ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had exposed Chi Xue¡¯s acting skills several times, he might have been fooled by her face. The coffee incident in London, the text message incident, and uncle Chen telling him later that Chi Xue had once pushed du Anran into the sea¡­ ¡­


    The Chi Xue in front of him might not be the neighbor sister he knew a long time ago. People always change.


    ¡°Brother Zimo¡­ you don¡¯t like me that much¡­ ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head, feeling very wronged ¡­


    He could let du Anran share the same office and Villa with him, but he could not give her a single cent. How could she be inferior to Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    ¡°This is a place for work, we can talk about it when we get back. ¡±


    ¡°Then when do you plan to go home, brother Zimo? Do you know that auntie misses you very much¡­ ¡± Chi Xue looked at him.


    Xin Zimo was indeed avoiding his mother. As soon as he saw his mother, he would be forced to accept countless bad facts and a series of questions.


    ¡°Let me finish this period of time first, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly. He walked up and pressed the password at the door. The door opened and he walked in.


    ¡°Hey! Brother Zimo! ¡± Chi Xue was a step late. The sensing door immediately closed. She slapped the door, but she could not say anything.


    Xin zimo pressed the elevator on the 36th floor and walked upstairs alone.


    Chi Xue stomped her feet at the door. She was not satisfied at all. Was Xin Zimo getting more and more disgusted with her He did not even have the patience to finish a few sentences with her¡­ ¡­


    She refused to believe this. Since she had waited for so long, she didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer. She hadn¡¯t been to Xin Group for a long time. She might even run into Du Anran.


    She didn¡¯t know if Xin Zimo had heard the rumors about the golf course¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 211

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Who knew that she would have to wait for a few hours. She stood at the entrance of the elevator in a daze, waiting for Xin Zimo to come out.


    She did not expect that Xin Zimo and Du Anran would not come, and instead, she had to wait for Xin Zimo¡¯s mother.


    Chi Xue was shocked when she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s mother. It was too late for her to hide. She could only smile and greet her. ¡°Auntie, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally understood and decided to come to the Xin family? ¡± Xin¡¯s mother looked at her indifferently.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m looking for brother Zimo¡­ I¡¯ve only just arrived. ¡± Chi Xue did not dare to say that she had waited for a few hours. If that was the case, mother Xin would scold her for being useless again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go up when you came? ¡± Mother Xin glanced at her.


    ¡°I was afraid that brother Zimo would be busy with work, so I¡¯ll just wait for him downstairs. ¡± Chi Xue had an understanding look on her face, which made mother Xin very satisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you! ¡± Mother Xin held her hand.


    They could not take Xin Zimo¡¯s private elevator, but they could take the VIP elevator. Not Many people in the Xin Corporation knew Chi Xue, but there were still quite a number who knew mother Xin.


    ¡°Auntie, are you looking for brother Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wang dragged me to the beauty salon again today. When I came back, I passed by the Xin Corporation, so I came to take a look. I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother adjusted the dark green scarf around her neck.


    ¡°Is it that Mrs. Wang whose husband is in the Discipline Inspection Commission? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one who introduces Zimo¡¯s girlfriend all day long. Today, she even dragged me to say that she saw a few more beautiful girls, and they were around the same age as Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Chi Xue lowered her eyes. If she still could not marry Xin Zimo, even Xin zimo¡¯s mother would probably lose confidence in her.


    As they spoke, the elevator arrived. The little secretary wanted to stop the stranger, but when she looked again, it turned out to be the president¡¯s mother.


    The little secretary quickly smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here! President Xin is inside. I¡¯ll help you inform him. Please follow me to the waiting room to sit for a while. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just passing by. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother stood at the door of the president¡¯s office and didn¡¯t move.


    Chi Xue knew that the opportunity had come. She heard that Du Anran was working in the same office as Xin Zimo. Perhaps she was also inside. She quickly smiled at the little secretary and said, ¡°madam is just here to see President Xin. Just don¡¯t disturb his work. ¡±


    The little secretary quickly connected the call to the president¡¯s office. When Xin Zimo heard that his mother and Chi Xue were here, he really felt bored.


    However, he had no choice but to go out. Xin Zimo opened the door and walked out.


    Chi Xue and mother Xin could not see the situation inside clearly. Chi Xue did not know if du Anran was in there.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xin Zimo asked and frowned.


    ¡°Why, can¡¯t I come over? I am the owner of the Xin Corporation¡¯s shares and a legal shareholder. ¡± Mother Xin looked at Xin zimo calmly.


    Ever since they last met in London, she had not seen Xin Zimo for a long time. She did not know if he was avoiding her on purpose.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been very busy with work recently. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s hands were in his pockets as he stood at the door and looked at Xin zimo¡¯s mother.


    ¡°brother Zimo, aren¡¯t you going to invite us in for a cup of tea? ¡± Chi Xue asked on purpose.


    Xin zimo finally understood Chi Xue¡¯s intentions. He led them to the lounge. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of tea. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was obviously not stupid enough to bring them to his office. There was also du Anran¡¯s desk there. If his mother found out about this, she would definitely flip the sky over.


    Xin did not think too much about it. She only thought that Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude was not bad. When they arrived at the lounge, he brought them to have a simple meal and chatted with them for a while.


    ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t work too late. Don¡¯t work so hard. ¡± Xin Zimo picked a cup of black coffee.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after I finish this period of time. ¡± Xin zimo nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the Xin Corporation. You can do as you see fit. I trust you. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother was very reasonable when she did not mention his marriage.


    Xin Zimo also smiled gratefully. ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°If you have time, come back and accompany mom. Mom is not a tiger. Do you have to hide every day? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just too busy with work. ¡± Xin Zimo did not want to go back to that home because that home was not warm. It was even filled with hidden battles that were on the verge of breaking out.


    He was already very tired in the Xin family. What he wanted was a harbor, not another battlefield.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you¡¯re so busy with work every day. Why don¡¯t you go out for an outing on the weekend? I¡¯ll invite a few friends over, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Now is the crucial period of the Xin Corporation. You can¡¯t live without me for a day, ¡± Xin zimo rejected as usual.


    Although mother Xin really wanted to promote the relationship between Xin Zimo and Chi Xue, in her eyes, the Xin Corporation was also very important. She then advised Chi Xue, ¡°Zimo is right. After he¡¯s done with his work, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to accompany you out. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Brother Zimo, don¡¯t make excuses when the time comes. ¡±


    It was already dark outside. Du Anran called Xin Zimo, but he did not pick up. She then called Sun Ping, who said that he was in his office. So, Du Anran cooked and ran to the Xin Corporation.


    Because there was not too much of a problem with her head, she decided to leave the hospital today. She also personally cooked a few dishes as an apology and thanks.


    ¡°where¡¯s CEO Xin? ¡± Du Anran could not help but ask when she saw the little secretary walking around the office door.


    The little secretary quickly said, ¡°Miss Du, CEO Xin is in the dining room accompanying madam for dinner. There¡¯s also a lady. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Du Anran nodded. She looked at the dinner in her hands and wondered if she had cooked for nothing again.


    To think that she almost hurt her finger when she was cutting the vegetables today. It was truly a miscalculation.


    However, she was also hungry. She might as well go into the office. No matter what, she had to eat her fill first.


    What she made today was shredded pork with fragrant fish, steamed carp, winter melon stewed pork ribs, and a small plate of cold cucumber. These dishes were really laborious and took her several hours to cook.


    Especially the winter melon stewed pork ribs. She heard that the bone soup had to be slowly stewed, and she was afraid that if the temperature was not controlled properly, the soup would run out, so she would go to the electric rice cooker from time to time to take a look.


    But now that he was accompanying her to eat, it just so happened that she had to eat so many nutritious dishes by herself. It was just to replenish her blood.


    She leisurely treated his office as a dining room and lined up the dishes on the table.


    He had his red wine and coffee, and she also had her delicacies.


    But before she could move her chopsticks, the office door opened. Du Anran was shocked. She thought it was mother Xin, but fortunately, it was only Xin Zimo.


    ¡°When did you come? Did you eat alone? ¡± Xin Zimo walked up to her.


    ¡°I just came. I haven¡¯t touched my chopsticks yet! ¡± Du Anran picked up the bowl.


    ¡°Then I came at the right time. ¡± Xin Zimo sat opposite her. He saw two lunchboxes and knew that they were for him.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been to the restaurant upstairs. The chef¡¯s cooking is much better than mine, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°although your cooking is a little ugly, it tastes okay. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by okay? If you don¡¯t praise me, I¡¯m not allowed to eat. ¡± Du Anran moved all the lunchboxes to her side.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to give it to me? Then feed me, ¡± Xin Zimo said innocently.


    He had been hungry for an entire day and had only just had some coffee with mother Xin. He was already famished, yet du Anran still refused to let him eat.


    ¡°You have your own hands and feet. If I don¡¯t give it to you, won¡¯t you snatch it? ¡± Du Anran glanced at him.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo facepalmed, but this was a good idea.


    Hence, a certain someone did not make a move, but when he did, he was worse than a beast. He snatched all the food that Du Anran cooked and ate happily.


    Although he was very hungry, he still ate elegantly. Du Anran was ashamed of being inferior to him. However, she was very happy to have him accompany her.


    Halfway through the meal, Xin Zimo praised her and said, ¡°you¡¯ve improved, but you¡¯re still not one-tenth as good as me. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that he might as well not praise her. Was this a compliment He was obviously narcissistic.


    Du Anran glanced at him. ¡°Are you still angry with me? ¡±


    ¡°What anger? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about my relationship with Xie Chenjin. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m done being angry, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly, but with an irresistible authority. ¡°However, if you dare to go behind my back with another man in the future, I¡¯ll dare to bring a woman to you openly. ¡±


    ¡°What a petty person, ¡± Du Anran muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s much easier to be a petty person than a gentleman, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was very good at quibbling. He could say whatever he wanted.


    Chi Xue was still quite disappointed when she accompanied mother Xin back. Why didn¡¯t she run into Du Anran. However, mother Xin didn¡¯t seem to have much on her face. She looked very relaxed and was in a good mood.


    Chi Xue thought that it was probably because she hadn¡¯t seen Xin Zimo for so many days. When she saw him today, Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t bad. He was chatting with her and drinking coffee with her. Mother Xin was naturally in a good mood.


    However, she was different. In the past, Xin Zimo was willing to talk to her a little, but now he was completely indifferent.


    Could it be that Xin Zimo really didn¡¯t mind du Anran and Xie Chenjin¡¯s interactions at all?


    Thinking of this, Chi Xue remembered Xie Chenjin, that man. Yes, she could still look for Xie Chenjin. Xie Chenjin¡¯s brain was far smarter than hers. He could definitely do things that she could not do.


    ¡°Little Xue, you don¡¯t look too happy. ¡± Mother Xin drove the car and said to Chi Xue who was beside her.


    ¡°No, Auntie. I might have just caught a cold wind in the morning, and my head hurts a little, ¡± Chi Xue lied.


    ¡°You have to pay more attention. Although the weather has improved, there has been a cold wave recently. Remember to wear more clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my medicine when I go back. It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°You must pay more attention to your body. When you go back, ask mother Xu to cook a few more dishes for you. I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much upstairs just now. Your body won¡¯t be able to take it if this goes on. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your concern, Auntie. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. You take care too. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve always been very obedient, ¡± mother Xin said lightly, but it was somewhat perfunctory.


    Chi Xue could still sense that mother Xin was very dissatisfied with her performance. She didn¡¯t even have the ability to persuade Xin Zimo. How could she win Xin Zimo¡¯s heart in the future.


    Chi Xue lowered her head and her eyes turned red. ¡°Auntie¡­ actually, I¡¯m a little homesick¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you child¡­ ¡± Mother Xin sighed. ¡°Just treat Auntie¡¯s home as your own. Auntie will not mistreat you. ¡±


    ¡°I know Auntie is very good to me, but I don¡¯t have any friends in city a and my parents are far away in London. I really want to go over and accompany them¡­ ¡± Chi Xue could not help but shed tears when she mentioned this.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, Xiao Xue. You still have to forget what should be forgotten. Your parents also hope that you can live well. You have to pull yourself together and treat yourself well, as well as the people around you. ¡± Mother Xin comforted her.


    Mother Xin still couldn¡¯t bear to hear her say these things. Her memory suddenly returned to twenty years ago. At that time, the world was cold and unfeeling. She tasted them one by one. Only the Chi family¡¯s two elders¡¯generous help made her feel grateful to this day.

 Chapter 212

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, she would be extremely tolerant and protective of the current Chi Xue. She was a person who clearly distinguished between love and hate. She could still distinguish between good and bad.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re just like my mother. You¡¯re so kind and love me so much¡­ ¡± tears welled up in Chi Xue¡¯s eyes.


    If she was hypocritical just a moment ago, she was truly sincere now. When she thought of everything related to her parents, she felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. As long as Auntie is here, no one will dare to bully you. ¡± Mother Xin was also moved, her eyes were red.


    When the car reached home, mother Xu was already busy. The house had long been cleaned. Mother Xu knew that Chi Xue did not like to eat too much at night, so she only prepared some oatmeal and fruit for her.


    At night, Xin Zimo did not go home as usual. In fact, mother Xu had not seen Xin Zimo since a long time ago. She was almost used to seeing him.


    Chi Xue ate some fruit and went to her room alone. However, she had something on her mind, so she could not fall asleep no matter what.


    She remembered something. A few days after Xin Zimo went to London, Mother Xin had once brought back a document.


    She said that she was worried about Du Anran, but mother Xin was obviously very confident and had always told her not to worry.


    In fact, she really wanted to know what was in that document. Could it really prevent Du Anran from getting close to Xin Zimo?


    As the night deepened, she wanted to know more about the contents of that document. An idea sprouted in her mind. Yes, she could totally take advantage of mother Xin¡¯s absence to secretly take out the document.


    After obtaining the contents of the document, she would then put it back. It would be completely undetectable and no one would know.


    This idea slowly occupied her heart. She carefully planned it out and came up with several foolproof plans. She could not help but feel a little happy. She felt that the heavens were also on her side.


    She had never believed that the power of Love was great. Even if Xin Zimo loved Du Anran, so what? They would still not be able to get together.


    She had seen many lamentable love in this world. There were not many couples that would end up together. The future was unknown.


    The next day, Chi Xue deliberately dawdled and did not go to the shop. She also lied to Mother Xin yesterday, saying that she was not feeling well. Therefore, mother Xin really did not suspect anything.


    Mother Xin was invited out by a few madams to play again. It was said that she would only come back in the evening. Chi Xue was even more relieved.


    As usual, mother Xu was busy in the villa. Chi Xue waited until eight or nine o¡¯clock before going downstairs.


    ¡°Miss Chi, I made pudding, cheese, and TIRAMISU for you today. The milk that was just delivered is also ready, ¡± mother Xu said to Chi Xue who was going downstairs as she tidied up the house.


    ¡°thank you, mother Xu. I love your breakfast the most. It¡¯s different every day, ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re too kind. There¡¯s no need for a family to say thank you. ¡± Mother Xu liked Chi Xue very much. She liked her from the first moment she saw her.


    However, Chi Xue¡¯s mind was not on this. She was still thinking of how to get rid of Mother Xu. After all, if mother Xu saw this, there would be more complications.


    After eating breakfast for a while, Chi Xue thought of an idea. She said to mother Xu, ¡°Mother Xu, the post office said that my friend sent something from England. Can you go and get it for me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯ll go right away, ¡± mother Xu said with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, thank you. I¡¯ve troubled you again. ¡±


    ¡°You child, as expected of someone from a high-ranking family. You¡¯re so polite. ¡± In the eyes of Mother Xu, Chi Xue¡¯s upbringing was very good.


    After successfully sending mother Xu away, Chi Xue did not bother to eat breakfast. She quickly went downstairs to mother Xin¡¯s room.


    She was already very familiar with the Xin family¡¯s villa. Although she did not often go to mother Xin¡¯s room, she was not unfamiliar with it.


    She had already thought of where mother Xin would place the documents. Therefore, once she entered mother Xin¡¯s room, she went straight to those places.


    First, there was the cabinet with a lock at the bedside. The lock wasn¡¯t taken away, so the cabinet could be opened immediately.


    However, what disappointed Chi Xue was that there was nothing inside except for some jewelry and common items.


    Then, she searched the wardrobe, under the bed, and the bookcase¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, she still didn¡¯t find anything ¡­


    Chi Xue was a little discouraged. Why wouldn¡¯t there be anything? Mother Xin must have placed such an important item in her room. Just as she was feeling dejected, she saw a small wooden box under the bed.


    It was an antique sandalwood box with vivid carps carved on it. It gave off an old smell and was very fresh and simple.


    The box was locked. An exquisite small copper lock locked everything inside.


    Chi Xue guessed that the document was inside this box because it was the only place in mother Xin¡¯s room that she could not probe.


    However, she did not have a key. Without a key, it meant that she could not open the copper lock. Chi Xue flipped the box over and over again. She even shook it. The box was not heavy, and the sound coming from inside was very dull.


    Chi Xue did not expect to encounter such a difficult problem. The lock could not be broken, but how could she open it¡­ ¡­


    In order to prevent mother Xin from returning suddenly, she planned to think of a way before entering.


    At a loss, she thought of Xie Chenjin again. This man had many ways. He might even know how to open the lock.


    Thinking of this, she took the initiative to call Xie Chenjin again.


    Xie Chenjin was obviously at the Xie Bank at this time. It was not surprising that he received Chi Xue¡¯s call.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, I have a question for you. ¡± Chi Xue went straight to the point.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. Miss Chi, please speak. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ do you know how to pick locks? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin laughed out loud when he heard that. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a locksmith or a thief? Do you even know this kind of unique skill? ¡±


    ¡°I thought you were omnipotent! ¡± In Chi Xue¡¯s eyes, weren¡¯t men like Xin Zimo and Xie Chenjin supposed to be omnipotent Even if she didn¡¯t know how, she could still come up with a good idea.


    ¡°Did my great image in your mind suddenly collapse? ¡± Xie Chenjin said with a smile.


    ¡°More or less. ¡± Chi Xue didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    ¡°okay, what¡¯s so important that you have to call me? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you for the time being, but if I can get it, maybe I¡¯ll be one step closer to my young mistress¡¯ dream. ¡± Chi Xue was still immersed in her own fantasy.


    ¡°really? Then I have to help you, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°How? I think President Xie is still very smart. ¡± Chi Xue knew that he must have a way.


    Xie Chenjin thought for a moment. ¡°You have to photograph the lock for me. It has to be high definition. Of course, it¡¯s best if you can give me the real thing. However, you have to promise that you won¡¯t do anything bad, like breaking and entering. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a copper lock on a small box. I¡¯ll look for something, ¡± Chi Xue assured him.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After spending many days together, Xie Chenjin had long understood Chi Xue¡¯s personality and style of doing things. He knew what kind of woman Chi Xue was. He was not worried that she would stir up trouble.


    After Chi Xue and Xie Chenjin finished their phone call, mother Xu was still not back. She took the opportunity to size up the small box again in mother Xin¡¯s room.


    After successfully sending the photo to Xie Chenjin, she let out a proud sigh of relief.


    The Sun seemed to be particularly bright today. In short, Chi Xue was in a very good mood.


    When mother Xu rushed back from the post office in a hurry, she had an apologetic look on her face. ¡°Miss Chi, I didn¡¯t find your package. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, mother Xu, my friend just called and said that it was sent by mistake. It will only arrive in a few days. ¡± Chi Xue smiled apologetically. ¡°Mother Xu, I¡¯m really sorry to have made you come all the way here for nothing. ¡±


    Actually, it would be amazing if there really was a package. Chi Xue felt that she could lie more and more.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do anyway. If the package arrives, I¡¯ll go and get it for you. ¡± Mother Xu did not see anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re so kind! ¡± Chi Xue hugged mother Xu¡¯s arm, especially affectionately.


    Mother Xu¡¯s heart was naturally filled with sweetness. She was very happy in her heart. She had always liked Chi Xue. She only thought that if Chi Xue married into the Xin family in the future, her life would be better.


    When Chi Xue received Xie Chenjin¡¯s call again, it was already afternoon. However, she was still surprised at Xie Chenjin¡¯s speed.


    Sure enough, Xie Chenjin said leisurely, ¡°come and get the key from me when you¡¯re free. ¡±


    ¡°President Xie, I¡¯m really more and more impressed with you. I feel that I¡¯m really lucky to be able to work with such a smart person like you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard such praise from you countless times. ¡± Xie chenjin looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°If I hear it too much, I won¡¯t feel anything. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sincerely praising you. ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°then how about this, are you free tonight? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Chi Xue was in a good mood. She felt that Xie Chenjin was different from Xin Zimo. He was not as distant as Xin Zimo, and his face did not have a frosty coldness.


    There was not much pressure when she interacted with Xie Chenjin. However, there was one thing that she could not understand about Xie Chenjin.


    These men who worked hard in the business world were used to wearing masks. No one could tell whether the mask was real or fake unless it was the person closest to them who could take off their masks.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, I¡¯m getting more and more curious about you. Why are you still helping me? I¡¯m no longer of any use to you. You don¡¯t need money anymore, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°I think we can discuss this slowly. ¡± Xie Chenjin curved his lips.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s meet at Jean restaurant at 7 pm. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Chi Xue really liked Xie chenjin¡¯s straightforward tone. She never rejected him. It would be great if Xin Zimo was like Xie Chenjin. However, Xin Zimo was not Xie Chenjin after all. He was just Xin Zimo.


    The man she loved was called Xin Zimo.


    When it was about six o¡¯clock, Chi Xue dressed herself up a little. She was in a good mood today, so she put on some light makeup and picked out a very beautiful coat.


    When she arrived at the landmark building in city a, Chi Xue went up to the 33rd floor. Jean Restaurant was a very famous French restaurant. At least it was very famous in City A.


    Sitting in front of the French window, tasting red wine, listening to piano music, and looking down at the brightly lit city a, it was a very soothing thing.


    Chi Xue liked this place very much. Many times, she had wanted to invite Xin Zimo over, but without exception, he had already rejected her with all sorts of excuses. She did not expect that she would be with Xie Chenjin this time.

 Chapter 213

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as she entered Jean Restaurant, Chi Xue could smell the fragrance in the air. Other than the unique aroma of red wine and wine, there was also the fragrance of flowers.


    The lights here were always dim yellow. The light flowed out from the petal-like crystal lamp. It was gentle and elegant.


    There were not many customers, but she did not expect Xie Chenjin to have arrived. She subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall. There were still five minutes until seven o¡¯clock.


    When Chi Xue sat down, Xie Chenjin threw the key in front of her. ¡°You wanted it. ¡±


    Chi Xue lowered her head and looked at it. ¡°Why do you have five? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a genius. I can match them so accurately for you. Try All five of them. One of them must be right, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°thank you. You make me feel at ease. ¡± Chi Xue put the key into her bag.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re partners. ¡± Xie Chenjin deliberately emphasized the word ¡°partners. ¡°.


    Of course, Chi Xue knew that there was no relationship between her and Xie Chenjin other than working together.


    ¡°Then you should tell me now. Why do you still want to help me? I¡¯m no longer of value to you. ¡± Chi Xue cupped her chin and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re ambitious. ¡± Xie chenjin smiled slightly.


    Chi Xue had an unyielding perseverance and a spirit of not giving up until she achieved her goal. She was not like that stupid woman, Du Anran. That woman only knew how to submit. She would treat anyone who treated her well. Xin Zimo had only given her a little honey, but she had already given up on working together with him. What a stupid woman.


    However, Xie Chenjin was a little surprised to think of Du Anran at this time. He shifted his gaze outside the window so that he could take back his attention.


    ¡°All of my ambitions have been spent on Xin Zimo. I only have one goal ¡ª to marry him, ¡± Chi Xue said frankly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. At least I can see desire in your eyes. ¡± Xie Chenjin shook his wine glass.


    ¡°Just because of this, you¡¯re helping me? ¡± Of course, Chi Xue did not believe him. Xie Chenjin was not such a sentimental person.


    ¡°If I help you, I¡¯m also helping myself, ¡± Xie Chenjin said slowly.


    Chi Xue did not understand his words. He pretended to be profound and no one could understand him. However, she still smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll just treat it as if I still have some value to use. ¡±


    ¡°actually, I really want to know what¡¯s good about Xin Zimo¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin still asked the question he wanted to ask. What¡¯s good about him? Why could some people love him so wholeheartedly¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s good about him¡­ ¡± Chi Xue muttered. ¡°What¡¯s good about him? I¡¯ve loved him for so many years. Perhaps, love is when you can¡¯t tell the reason but can¡¯t bear to part with it. ¡±


    Can¡¯t explain but can¡¯t bear to part with?


    Xie Chenjin thought about what she said, right? Can¡¯t bear to part with him¡­ ¡­


    Even if people came and went outside the window, there would always be only one person in his heart. Probably, it was love.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t rush me, I¡¯m coming! ¡± On the road, in a taxi, du Anran said hurriedly with the phone in her hand.


    This Xin Zimo was really something. Wasn¡¯t he just a little late Was there a need to be so angry He kept calling her.


    She wasn¡¯t the God of lanterns, and she could be called anytime. She had to take a taxi to get there, not to mention that the roads in city a were really congested.


    ¡°Master, please hurry up. ¡± Du Anran was also very anxious. If she angered the master in the villa, she wouldn¡¯t know how to punish her later.


    ¡°Miss, I also want to hurry up, but look at the motorcade in front. How can we leave in such a short time! ¡±


    Du Anran looked ahead. Sure enough, there was a long queue in front of them. The headlights were like the stars in the sky, densely packed, and there was no way to count them.


    It was over, they were stuck again¡­ ¡­


    Ten minutes later, Du Anran¡¯s cell phone rang again. It was still Xin Zimo. Du Anran¡¯s head was hurting. She could not be blamed for the traffic jam!


    However, she still braced herself and picked up the phone. ¡°WE¡¯RE ALMOST THERE! ¡±


    ¡°where is it? ¡±


    ¡°Changjiang road. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say Changjiang Road? Why is it still here? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s stuck. You don¡¯t know how bad the traffic jam is¡­ ¡± Du Anran really wanted to grow a pair of wings. This master stayed in the villa, how would she know about the lives of ordinary people.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xin Zimo drove the car and looked at the road ahead.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have to lie to you! ¡± Du Anran waited anxiously, but the car in front seemed to be frozen and did not move.


    ¡°Get out of the car and go left, right now. ¡± Xin Zimo parked the car on the side of the road.


    This road was indeed a little blocked, but this idiot insisted on leaving at this time.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran was stunned, then looked out of the car.


    Not long after, she found Xin Zimo¡¯s black Mercedes at another intersection. The car was low-key and reserved, just like him.


    She finally understood what he meant. After paying, she happily said to the driver, ¡°it¡¯s too congested. I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, miss, aren¡¯t you going to some villa area? How are you going to walk there? ¡± The driver shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. At most, I¡¯ll walk until tomorrow morning. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s mood immediately improved.


    The driver felt that there was something wrong with Du Anran¡¯s brain. He looked at her and shook his head.


    Du Anran walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s car and opened the door with a smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the villa? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°seeing that you haven¡¯t appeared for so long, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve been kidnapped. ¡± Xin Zimo turned the car around.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. Besides, what¡¯s the point of kidnapping me? I don¡¯t have money. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a type of people in this world who only kidnap older girls and sell them into the mountains to be their brides? ¡± Xin zimo tried to scare her.


    ¡°I feel like this kind of person. I¡¯ve been kidnapped. ¡± Du Anran seemed to be deep in thought as she blinked at him. Wasn¡¯t she kidnapped by someone?


    ¡°She kidnapped a bride to carry on the family line. I don¡¯t think you did that for me. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but scold him softly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cook today? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to cook today. I can¡¯t be the one busy every day. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you know that if you want your husband to work hard at night, you can¡¯t be too tired during the day. ¡± Xin Zimo smiled with ill intentions.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, are you tired of living? ¡± Du Anran punched him a few times. Her face was already red.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired of living. It¡¯s you who¡¯s tired of living. If you touch me again, this car will drive off course¡­ don¡¯t blame me, ¡± Xin zimo threatened ¡­


    Only then did du Anran sit down obediently. She did not want to die together with this beast.


    After avoiding the blocked roads, her vision suddenly became clear. When they arrived at the villa on Lake Heart Island, it was once again a dazzling world of fire trees and silver flowers.


    Aqin and the others had already prepared dinner and were only waiting for Xin Zimo to return.


    As usual, du Anran accompanied him to eat. However, this day was too boring, so she suggested to go to the largest water world in city a to play.


    She had known Xin Zimo for so long, but he had never played with her crazily. She felt that this was not considered a relationship.


    Unexpectedly, a certain someone had a reserved personality. When he heard this suggestion, of course, he did not agree.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s something that children play with. ¡± After saying that, he picked up the newspaper on the SOFA and started reading.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, is it interesting for you to read these every day? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s head was about to explode. What first business magazine? Weekly Business Magazine? As a liberal arts student, she had a headache when she saw the numbers.


    ¡°I think these are like you watching the aquatic world. It¡¯s all fun. ¡± Xin Zimo did not even raise his head.


    ¡°Then why do I read the newspaper? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°You can read me. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. He was really narcissistic.


    She would not be bored enough to visit him, so she had to take a bath and practice yoga by herself. When she was ready to sleep, she realized that Xin Zimo had gone to the study to read some documents.


    The hand-woven carpet in his study was imported from India. It was very soft, and stepping on it with bare feet was like stepping on silk. Not only was it very comfortable, but it also promoted the circulation of the soles of the feet.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep without me accompanying you? ¡± Xin Zimo said while typing on the computer.


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Let¡¯s see how long you will work. It¡¯s meaningless for you to work so hard. Shouldn¡¯t you enjoy life when you have money? ¡± Du Anran walked to his side She felt a headache when she saw the messy pile of documents on his desk.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of people like you that there¡¯s a saying that one can not be rich for more than three generations. Besides, you know how to enjoy yourself at such a young age. Aren¡¯t you afraid of sitting on empty seats? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat you. You¡¯re always the most reasonable. If you want to fight, then fight. I have to go to sleep. ¡± Du Anran yawned.


    Just as she turned around, her arm was pulled back by Xin Zimo. She leaned backward and immediately fell into Xin Zimo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a few o¡¯clock and you¡¯re already sleeping? Aren¡¯t you afraid of turning into a pig? ¡± Xin zimo frowned and lowered his head to meet her face.


    Because she had just taken a shower, her hair was still slightly wet. Even without makeup, her small face was still white and red. Her pair of Red Lips were tender and tender, like Jelly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go out with me either. It¡¯s a good time to have a beauty sleep. ¡±


    ¡°after I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll go out with you every day. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    Du Anran knew that it was because of the acquisition of a few banks. She lowered her head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t be so busy. I heard through the grapevine that there was a problem with the Xin Corporation¡¯s funds? ¡±


    ¡°You believe through the Grapevine? ¡± Xin Zimo did not want her to sink into self-blame, so he coaxed her. ¡°If there was a problem with the funds, would you still be able to stay in this villa with me? ¡±


    Du Anran did not have an Iq to begin with, so she believed Xin Zimo¡¯s words.


    However, she still asked, ¡°then are you still angry? I made a very serious mistake. Will you forgive me? ¡±


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m done being angry. I¡¯m quite happy to see you in the hospital, ¡± Xin Zimo said, but she did not mean what she said.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not happy, then you¡¯re happy. Isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°How silly¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo pinched her face. ¡°Does your head still hurt? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little blood. ¡± Du Anran touched her head and it already hurt.

 Chapter 214

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you mean you lost a little blood? Your blood essence is very precious. Even a drop of it would make my heart ache. ¡± Xin Zimo caressed the back of her head. It seemed that she was fine.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The last time you forced me to donate blood to Chi Xue, I didn¡¯t see your heart ache, ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    That time, Xin Zimo was really ruthless. Because of the blood draw, she lay at home for a few days.


    ¡°You bumped into someone and didn¡¯t let me take responsibility for it. I was also angry, but the thing that made me the most angry was that you were with Jin Shaonan. It was so late at night, a man and a woman alone. ¡±


    Later, when Xin Zimo thought of this matter, he was also filled with regret. However, he had no choice. He had hit du Anran. Du Anran must have hated him to death that day.


    ¡°Zimo, when it comes to the issue of a man and a woman sharing a room, I still have something to hide from you¡­ However, if I tell you, you¡­ don¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡± Du Anran bit her lip.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his gaze was like a knife as he stared at her. There was actually something to hide from him. It seemed to be a very secret matter.


    Du Anran was frightened by his expression and refused to tell him no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯d better not tell you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know how I died later. ¡±


    Xin zimo lowered his head. The unique masculine scent from his body swept past du Anran¡¯s nose. He threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll know how you died now. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really not angry? ¡± In Du Anran¡¯s eyes, although it was not a very serious matter, it might not be so in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°depends on whether the situation is serious or not. ¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anymore. In your eyes, every time I talk to other men, it¡¯s called hooking up. If you hear about this, you¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡± Du Anran praised her own wit.


    Seeing that she was quite vengeful, Xin Zimo could not help but lower his head. His magnetic and deep voice caressed her ear. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to say it? ¡±


    After taking a shower, du Anran only wrapped herself in pajamas, so someone¡¯s warm hand touched her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Du Anran pushed her away. Her face was already red.


    ¡°okay¡­ then tell me the whole story. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her ¡­


    ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing. Xie Chenjin asked me out for a drink one day. You know, I can¡¯t hold my liquor. I got drunk after a few drinks. Then, Xie Chenjin brought me home. When I woke up, it was already morning. ¡°I lost my shoes, so he went out with me to buy a pair. After that, I went to work at the Xin Group. After that, you know the whole story. ¡± Du anran finished in one breath.


    She did not even dare to look at Xin Zimo¡¯s gradually darkening face. There was really nothing going on between her and Xie Chenjin, but she did not want to hide it from Xin Zimo. Since she was going to be honest with him, she should understand clearly.


    Xin Zimo remembered what day it was. He remembered that when she came to work the next day, she was still reeking of alcohol. Later, he forced her to drink a lot of alcohol to let her learn a lesson. It was just that he never thought that the man was Xie Chenjin.


    He only thought that it was Jin Shaonan, but it turned out that she knew Xie Chenjin at that time.


    Du Anran thought that it was best to leave now. While Xin Zimo was deep in thought, she pushed Xin Zimo away.


    However, this man¡¯s reaction was always quick. She did not succeed and was caught red-handed by Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping. Tell me honestly. Did nothing happen between you and Xie Chenjin? ¡±


    How could anything happen? This was the first time she knew Xie Chenjin.


    She shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t like Xie Chenjin. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo just hugged her and slowly lowered his head.


    He did not expect Xin Zimo to be so easy to talk to for the first time. In fact, Xin Zimo also knew that nothing had happened between her and Xie Chenjin. The red stains on the bedsheets in London that night were proof of that. He also believed that she did not have the courage to do so.


    However, Xin Zimo was intrigued by her. He pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Du Anran, what if I¡¯m very angry now? ¡±


    ¡°then you can scold me¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt wronged. Was this even worth being angry about?


    ¡°scold you? I¡¯m not satisfied¡­ ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and was only a few centimeters away from her face.


    ¡°then why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? You¡¯ll forget it when you wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Sleep for a while? That¡¯s a good idea. ¡± The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°How do you want to sleep? 9981 styles, which one do you want? ¡±


    ¡°I want to lock you in the study and sleep! ¡± Du Anran wanted to break free from his embrace.


    However, the more she struggled, the more Xin Zimo¡¯s hand hugged her waist and refused to let go. He even forced her to face him.


    He lifted her waist and said flirtatiously in his deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s your turn to take the initiative tonight. If you perform well, I won¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You did it on purpose! ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but say. He didn¡¯t look angry at all.


    ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose. ¡± Xin Zimo confessed and looked like he wanted to be beaten up.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t do it! ¡± Du Anran had never taken the initiative. She refused every minute.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it, do you? Do you need me to take the initiative? Then don¡¯t blame me if you can¡¯t get out of bed tomorrow¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran trembled all over and desperately tried to avoid Xin Zimo.


    Her struggle ignited Xin Zimo¡¯s desire even more.


    ¡°Are you willing, Huh? ¡± Xin zimo stopped kissing.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you despicable and shameless person, I¡¯m afraid of you¡­ ¡± Du Anran knew that this beast was a man of his word.


    How would she know how to take the initiative? She could only follow his usual behavior and hook her hands around his neck, then kiss him with her lips.


    Xin Zimo was stunned by this sudden kiss, and his mind went blank. He had never felt this way before.


    By the time he reacted, du Anran had already kissed his lips. A pair of small hands carelessly touched his chest¡­ ¡­


    The next step was to undo his shirt But where were the damn buttons¡­ ¡­


    He was usually so skilled, why was he so clumsy.


    How could she see the buttons on his shirt in this position? She could only undo it based on her feelings. Fortunately, she did not damage his shirt.


    However, Xin Zimo was in trouble. Her small hands were no different from fanning the flames, making it more unbearable.


    Du Anran finally succeeded in undoing the buttons on his shirt, and then¡­ ¡­


    Just as she was at a loss as to what to do next, Xin Zimo finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. If he continued to be tortured by her like this, he would suffer internal injuries.


    He hugged her waist¡­ ¡­


    His entire body felt cold, and his skin was exposed in the air.


    ¡°Oh, Xin Zimo, you didn¡¯t keep your word. ¡±


    However, how could Xin Zimo answer such a stupid question at a time like this? His warmth was sweet and intense.


    Du Anran knew that it was a mistake for her to come to the study!


    After he was satisfied, he finally let go of her.


    Du Anran looked at herself, who was covered in hickeys. She had showered for nothing again. She was afraid that this beast would not be satisfied once, so she quickly picked up her pajamas and left the study.


    Xin Zimo really had an endless aftertaste. He was very fond of Du Anran¡¯s fragrant and fresh scent, especially the sweetness and happiness that she brought to him.


    He was willing to accompany her for a lifetime, and he also hoped that she would be able to stay with him until the end of her life.


    Even if he had to pay a price, he was willing to suffer.


    That night, Du Anran slept quite soundly. Originally, she was worried that Xin Zimo would secretly come over, but she did not see him the whole night. When she woke up in the morning, she found that he had stayed in the study the whole night.


    She knew that he was very busy, but she did not know that he was so busy that he did not even have time to rest.


    When she sent the breakfast into the study, he was lying on the chair with his eyes closed, napping. His face was full of fatigue. There was a mountain of documents on the table. Many of the documents that he did not approve yesterday had been approved for the whole night.


    Du Anran did not disturb him and went out again with the breakfast.


    She did not know if it was really as the rumors said, there was a problem with the funds of the Xin family.


    If that was the case, was it her fault?


    She did not dare to think too much about it. She was really afraid that it was because of her. If that was the case, Xin zimo would be extremely tolerant towards her.


    ¡°Aqin, Mr. Xin is in the study. Don¡¯t disturb him, ¡± Du Anran instructed Aqin before she left.


    ¡°Okay, we will wait for Mr. Xin to come down. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let him sleep for a while. If he asks about me, tell him that I went to work, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°understood. ¡± aqin nodded.


    When du Anran came out of the villa on lake heart island wrapped in a thick scarf, she did not realize that a white Bentley Mushang was parked under a big tree not far away.


    If she saw it, she would definitely know whose car it was.


    Xie Chenjin saw du Anran walk out of the villa with her head lowered. He stood by the roadside and waited for a car for a while.


    It was very difficult to hail a taxi in this place. The weather was cold. Not long after, du Anran kept rubbing her hands and covered half of her face with the scarf.


    Others might not know who this villa belonged to, but Xie Chenjin knew very well.


    He gritted his teeth. When du Anran finally waited for a taxi, he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    ¡°when are you going to do it? ¡± Xie Chenjin called Chi Xue.


    It was early in the morning, and Chi Xue was still sleeping in her bed. When she received Xie Chenjin¡¯s call, she quickly asked, ¡°what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The matter we talked about last night. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was rarely unkind.


    ¡°Oh, are you in a hurry? ¡± Chi Xue didn¡¯t think much of it. She hadn¡¯t gotten the documents from mother Xin yet, so she felt that there was no need to be in a hurry.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®it¡¯s better to strike first¡¯ ? If you don¡¯t want to, I can find someone to replace you, but I can¡¯t guarantee who will be the young Madam of the Xin family. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s words carried a threat.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, didn¡¯t we agree last night? ¡± Chi Xue was a little afraid that Xie chenjin would go back on his words. She felt that the only person who could help her now was Xie Chenjin. Even mother Xin might not be reliable.


    ¡°But you know that my patience is limited, ¡± Xie Chenjin said coldly.


    Chi Xue had never seen Xie Chenjin speak to her in such a tone. She was not sleepy at all. ¡°Give me some more time. I¡¯ll wait for the right time. ¡±


    ¡°How long? ¡± Xie Chenjin did not allow others to have any lingering thoughts.


    ¡°One week. Give me one week, ¡± Chi Xue said nervously.


    ¡°Okay, one week. If one week doesn¡¯t work out, don¡¯t blame me for not cooperating. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

 Chapter 215

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But you know my patience is limited, ¡± Xie Chenjin said coldly.


    Chi Xue had never seen Xie Chenjin speak to her in such a tone. She was not sleepy at all. ¡°Give me some more time. I¡¯ll wait for an opportunity. ¡±


    ¡°How long? ¡± Xie Chenjin did not allow others to have any doubts.


    ¡°One week. Give me one week, ¡± Chi Xue said nervously.


    ¡°Okay, one week. If one week is not done properly, don¡¯t blame me for not cooperating. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    Only then did Chi Xue heave a sigh of relief. She had never seen Xie Chenjin lose his temper before. She did not expect this man to be as terrifying as Xin Zimo.


    Previously, she had thought of Xie Chenjin as a fat sheep that could be slaughtered. Now, it seemed that she did not know who was slaughtering who.


    After being frightened by Xie Chenjin, Chi Xue could not fall asleep. After washing up, she went downstairs.


    ¡°Good Morning, mother Xu. Has Auntie gone out? ¡± Chi Xue looked around and did not see mother Xin.


    ¡°Yes, she was called away by Madam Wang early in the morning, ¡± mother Xu said.


    ¡°Oh, ¡± Chi Xue said plainly. It seemed that mother Xin did not notice anything.


    ¡°Miss Chi, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? I¡¯ve already prepared it. It¡¯s all hot. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, mother Xu. You can go back to your work! ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    When mother Xu went out to buy groceries, Chi Xue felt that it was a good opportunity. There was no one in the villa. She did not bother to eat breakfast. She picked up the five keys that Xie Chenjin gave her last night and walked towards mother Xin¡¯s room.


    The box did not move under the bed. Although Chi Xue did not know if the things were inside, there was still hope in trying.


    She took turns to try to open the lock with the five keys. When she tried the fourth one, the lock was opened.


    The box was not big, but the rich time in the box surprised Chi Xue.


    It actually had everything. Most of it was children¡¯s toys¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue flipped through it slightly. When she flipped to a diary, her hand stopped.


    The diary was already yellowed. The book was very thick, and it was actually filled with words. They were all written with pens. After time filtering, many of the words were blurred.


    The date on each page of the diary could be vaguely seen. It turned out to be more than twenty years ago.


    Chi Xue did some calculations. The first page happened to be when Xin Zimo was born, and the last page stopped ten years ago.


    Chi Xue squatted on the ground and flipped through the diary. There was a name ¡°Zheng Meiping¡± written on the first page of the diary. Chi Xue knew that this was mother Xin¡¯s name.


    Naturally, she also knew that the owner of this diary was mother Xin.


    Chi Xue read it patiently. There were all kinds of happiness in front of the diary because Xin Zimo¡¯s birth brought joy to this family.


    The diary also mentioned the Chi family. Mother Xin said that the Chi family was a good neighbor and the youngest daughter of the Chi family was very cute.


    However, when Chi Xue saw the record of the year when Xin Zimo was eight years old, the style of the diary seemed to have changed.


    Chi Xue knew that something bad happened to the Xin family that year, but she was still young. She only knew that Xin Zimo¡¯s father, Xin Yonghang, had died in an accident and the Xin family immediately collapsed.


    However, as she flipped through the pages, she actually discovered a secret. Xin Zimo¡¯s father¡¯s death was because of the DU family Later on, mother Xin brought Xin Zimo to the DU family to request for help, but every time, the Du family chased her out.


    Chi Xue did not know about this at all. No wonder¡­ ¡­ Mother Xin was so angry at the mention of Du Anran. At first, she thought it was just because she did not like him ¡­


    The diary was filled with hatred. Even Chi Xue felt chills when she read it.


    No Wonder Xin Zimo was depressed and taciturn. Ever since he was eight years old, he had not had a single happy day!


    Chi Xue patiently browsed through the diary. There was a clue in her mind about the cause and effect, and many things that she could not figure out in the past were also enlightened.


    However, that was not her main point. She still had to continue looking for documents.


    She flipped through the box and finally, the heavens did not disappoint those who had a heart. At the bottom of the box, she found a folder. It was the one she saw last time.


    As if she had obtained a treasure, Chi Xue could not wait to take out the things in the document.


    Chi Xue roughly browsed through the thick stack of papers. They were all related to the DU family.


    Moreover, each of them was a list of the DU family¡¯s crimes, including the incident with Xin Zimo¡¯s father. Furthermore, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had specially found a lawyer to give a legal explanation for each of the crimes.


    Chi Xue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It was indeed a good thing. No Wonder Xin Zimo¡¯s mother was so confident. As long as Xin Zimo insisted on marrying Du Anran, then Xin Zimo¡¯s mother could definitely send this document to the court. When that time came, du Anran would be the world¡¯s successor It would be effortless for her to be sentenced to ten years of imprisonment.


    If there was another case of adding fuel to the fire, Du Anran might not be able to get out for the rest of her life.


    However, now that Xin zimo¡¯s mother had placed this document in the bottom of the box, it was obvious that she did not intend to take it out unless it was absolutely necessary.


    However, Chi Xue was different. This was a bargaining chip for her, a perfect gift from the heavens.


    Taking advantage of the fact that mother Xin was not back yet, Chi Xue quickly took out her phone and took a clear picture of each document.


    She held the phone and smiled smugly. Then, she placed the documents in the bottom of the box again and placed the small items inside one by one, without anyone noticing.


    Chi Xue felt that the heavens had not abandoned her. The heavens still loved her very much.


    This time, no matter what Xin Zimo¡¯s feelings were, she would eventually marry into the Xin family. Even if he did not love her, she would have plenty of time to develop a relationship with him in the future.


    Love was something that could not be explained clearly. She did not believe that Xin Zimo would never change his mind in this lifetime.


    Du Anran received a voice message from Jin Shaonan on the way to the Xin family. She was very curious as to why he would leave a voice message for something that could be solved with just a phone call.


    It turned out that Jin Shaonan was already on the way to London. Du Anran only knew that he said that he would go to London in a few days, but she did not expect him to leave so soon.


    She quickly asked the driver to turn the car around and drive to the airport in City A.


    There was only one flight to London in the morning, and she knew the time. There was still half an hour before boarding. She did not know if she would be able to see him, but she did not manage to send him off.


    She also did not know if Xie Chenjin had accompanied him to the airport. Jin Shaonan was quite lonely in City A. Other than his father, the number of friends he knew could be counted on one hand.


    He came to city a purely because of her.


    ¡°Master, please drive quickly. I can¡¯t make it in time! ¡± Du Anran looked at the time and felt very anxious.


    Although she knew that Jin Shaonan was probably going to London on a business trip, she still wanted to see him off.


    She didn¡¯t even have the chance to repay his kindness and the warmth he gave her.


    ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t go over the speed limit. If the traffic police investigate, I¡¯ll have wasted my days of work! ¡± The driver obviously didn¡¯t want to speed up.


    Du Anran knew that she had no choice. She could only pray that Jin Shaonan would still be there when she reached the airport or that the plane would be late.


    When she reached the airport, the plane was about to take off.


    Du Anran did not know if she could meet Jin Shaonan. She called him and told him that his phone was switched off. She could only look for his figure in the dense crowd, but there was no sign of him anywhere.


    Looking up, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. There were all kinds of people, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    The plane to London finally took off. Du Anran stood outside the airport, at a loss.


    She felt a little regretful that she could not send him off. This regret was like a pear blossom falling into the sea. It actually felt empty.


    She stood outside the airport for a long time. When she realized that Jin Shaonan had already flown to London, she lowered her head and turned to leave.


    However, when she was on her way back to Xin Zimo, she met Han Yuan on the way. She had not seen Han Yuan for a long time and even thought that he had returned to another country. Moreover, Xin Zimo had not mentioned Han Yuan during this period of time.


    Beside Han Yuan stood a young girl who looked like a university student. The two of them were wearing travel clothes issued by the travel agency. The two of them looked very intimate. Each of them wore a cap, as if they had just returned from a trip somewhere.


    Du Anran almost did not recognize them. She had only seen Han Yuan a few times. However, when she went to buy pudding and milk tea, Han Yuan had also accompanied the little girl to order two cups of chocolate milk tea.


    ¡°COUSIN! ¡± Han Yuan also saw du Anran at the same time and called out excitedly.


    He had always been used to calling her cousin. Although later, Xin Zimo¡¯s side changed to Xiao Qingqing, Chi Xue, Mi Li, and many other women, in Han Yuan¡¯s eyes, du Anran was the only cousin.


    Why? Du Anran was beautiful!


    Han Yuan did not remember anything else. After all, this was a world that looked at faces Moreover, when he saw du Anran, he could smell the faint, lotus-like temperament on her.


    ¡°Han Yuan, long time no see. ¡± Du Anran also greeted him.


    However, the little girl next to Han Yuan widened her eyes, looked at Han Yuan, and asked in a low voice, ¡°who is she? ¡±


    ¡°My cousin-in-law is Xin ZIMO¡¯S WIFE! ¡± Han Yuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh! Xin Zimo, is that your very powerful cousin? ¡± The little girl looked at Han Yuan with admiration.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. I¡¯ll bring you to see my cousin¡¯s company later, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°You two¡­ went on a trip? ¡± Du Anran looked at them with envy, although she did not know what the relationship between the two was ¡­


    ¡°Yes, I signed up for a travel agency to go to Shangri-la to play. The two of US met on a trip. She said that she had never been to city a, so I brought her here for a walk. Her name is Xiao Tao, ¡± Han Yuan explained.


    ¡°Han Yuan, you¡¯re so carefree. You¡¯ve just returned from abroad and you¡¯re already traveling around. Where did you get your living expenses from? ¡± Du Anran was really jealous. When would she be able to walk freely like Han Yuan and travel to every corner of the world.


    Han Yuan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m working and traveling at the same time! On the way to Shangri-la, I washed dishes and sold newspapers, but I¡¯m very happy. Every penny is earned by myself. Next time, I plan to go on a trip on a bike and go somewhere far away. ¡±


    Du Anran was about the same age as Han Yuan, but she was not as free and easy as Han Yuan. She was too tied to the secular world.


    ¡°You can work at your cousin¡¯s company. That way, you can earn more money and have more fun, ¡± Du Anran said. She knew that working was not a good life.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, I¡¯m a famous overseas returnee. Which company can¡¯t I go to? I just want to take advantage of my youth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll regret wasting my youth, ¡± Han Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 216

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran admitted that what Han Yuan said was the truth. Money could be earned slowly, but youth only came once.


    Only by doing what one loved, enjoying freedom, and embracing youth could one not let down the years.


    However, there were thousands of ways of living. Some people could unload their burdens and give up everything, but some people could not. Du Anran felt that she was the type of person who could not let go. She had too many burdens on her shoulders.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, do you want to go with me next time? I have already planned the route. Xiao Tao is also planning to go with me. We are just waiting for a few days of rest before we set off! ¡± Han Yuan was in high spirits. His entire body was full of vigor and vitality.


    Du Anran shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I can¡¯t go. I still have to go to work and take care of my family. Moreover, I haven¡¯t gone on a trip for several years. How can I go to such a far place? ¡±


    ¡°Cousin sister-in-law, look at you. Aren¡¯t you about the same age as me? Look at Xiao Tao. Aren¡¯t we both at the same age? Don¡¯t talk about yourself as old. You¡¯re still young and beautiful in my eyes! ¡± Han Yuan laughed.


    Actually, Du Anran was also hesitant in her heart. She had long wanted to go out and play. Moreover, she had suggested going to the water world with Xin Zimo yesterday, but Xin Zimo had rejected it.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, is my autocratic cousin oppressing you again? YOU HAVE TO LEARN TO RESIST! ¡± Han Yuan could see that Han yuan was hesitating, but he could not think of any other reason.


    Du Anran thought about it. It was not a bad idea to bring Xin Zimo out with her.


    She did not immediately reject Han Yuan. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°why don¡¯t I go back and discuss it with your cousin? See if he has time. Let¡¯s go together? ¡±


    ¡°FORGET IT! ¡± Han Yuan looked disdainful. ¡°He will go out to play? Unless the sun rises from the West, that workaholic! Besides, with him by our side, can we have fun? I have never seen him smile¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was sweating. Even Han Yuan despised him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and think about it. If I have any ideas, I¡¯ll call you? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, I warmly welcome cousin-in-law to join us! ¡± Han Yuan clapped.


    ¡°Do you guys want to go to the Xin Corporation? ¡± Du Anran asked again.


    ¡°Yes, I promised Xiao Tao to take her there, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    Du Anran sized them up. Although they looked intimate, they did not look like a couple. Thinking of this, the words that mother Xin had told her before resurfaced in her mind.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had previously threatened her to leave Xin Zimo and even wanted her to marry Han Yuan.


    Now that she thought about it, Du Anran could not help but burst into laughter. She and Han Yuan were completely different people. Although their ages were similar, their style of doing things did not match at all.


    The feeling that Han Yuan gave her was that he was still very young and would not care about many things in the future. However, Xin Zimo was different. He would think about many things and could be more reliable for her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I happen to be going to the Xin Corporation as well. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s walk together! ¡± Han Yuan suggested.


    ¡°Ah? Walk Together? ¡± Du Anran knew that there was still some distance between here and the Xin Corporation. If they walked together, it would take at least fifty minutes.


    ¡°just take it as a walk, cousin-in-law. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s walk together. ¡± Du Anran held the milk tea. The sunlight on her face was warm.


    Xiao Tao was not familiar with them, so she rarely interjected. She just quietly walked beside them and listened to their conversation.


    ¡°Han Yuan, when did you come back? Does the Xin family know? ¡± Du Anran asked. She had never heard that Han Yuan had come back from a trip.


    ¡°I always leave quietly and come back quietly. No one knows. This time, I have been to Shangri-la for more than a month. I have been doing an exploration and discovery at Shennongjia some time ago. ¡±


    ¡°Exploration and discovery¡­ ¡± Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°What you can explore has long been discovered by others. ¡±


    ¡°You all hurt me¡­ ¡± Han Yuan was calm and composed. ¡°To be honest, after I play this period of time, I plan to go to Shennongjia to do research with the scientific team. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know that Han Yuan had such a thought. It sounded strange, but it was also in line with Han Yuan¡¯s curious personality.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very hard? ¡± Moreover, he could sit on the bench while doing research, and he was a calm and meticulous person.


    ¡°I know all of it, but what I¡¯m interested in is better than me randomly finding a company to work in. Even if I become a senior in the company in the future, like my cousin, it¡¯s just that he has a lot of wealth and is envied by others, but it¡¯s not what I want in the end. ¡±


    ¡°Your values are not quite the same as your cousin¡¯s. If he were here, he would say that you have a childish temper again. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°actually, everyone pursues different things. My cousin likes to manage companies, so it¡¯s understandable that he wants to pursue a life above others. However, I don¡¯t like it. If I force myself, I¡¯ll be making things difficult for myself. ¡°there are many ways to live your life. The goal is not to regret. ¡±


    Du Anran did not expect that although Han Yuan looked like he liked to play, he was still a person with ideas. These ideas might be unprofessional in the eyes of the secular world, but du Anran could not help but support him.


    Xiao Tao, who was at the side, saw him talking about this She also had a worried look on her face. ¡°I will graduate from university in a few months. My father has been forcing me to work in the government agency. I don¡¯t like to stay in the same place forever. I like to walk freely, so I want to be a tour guide. ¡±


    Han Yuan smiled and said, ¡°you are a girl running around. Be careful that you don¡¯t get married. ¡±


    ¡°then you just said that you don¡¯t regret it. If I really go to work in the agency, I will regret it, ¡± Xiao Tao said.


    ¡°Xiao Tao, then you can be a tour guide for a few years. If you don¡¯t like it, then come back. If you like it, then you can continue to be a tour guide. There will be no conflict, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    It was just like how she insisted on going to work at the newspaper company. However, after a few months, she didn¡¯t have any regrets. She liked children more now. The last time she went to school for a day, she felt very happy to stay with children.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, how is cousin-in-law? I haven¡¯t contacted you for a long time. You know, I don¡¯t like to bring my phone with me when I go out. I like to be free and unfettered. No one will disturb me, so I haven¡¯t contacted him. ¡± Han Yuan scratched his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s still the same, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°You need to change this habit of yours. It¡¯s good to be free and unfettered, but you can¡¯t let your family worry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll call my family every few days to tell them that I¡¯m safe. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Han Yuan whispered mysteriously, ¡°sister-in-law, did cousin manage to woo you? ¡±


    He did not forget that period of time when Xin Zimo came to him with a long face to discuss the matter of chasing his wife. She even drank a few bottles of his precious collection. If he managed to woo her, he would have to ask for some red packets.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just so-so. ¡± Du Anran curved her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Actually, I say that my cousin is a good person. If it¡¯s just so-so, it¡¯s definitely worth it. When he¡¯s angry, you just ignore him. When he¡¯s drunk, you also ignore him. Besides, he¡¯s quite normal. ¡±


    Du Anran raised her head to look at the sky. In fact, Han Yuan had forgotten to mention one thing, which was that when he was jealous, he could also ignore him.


    Very quickly, they chatted and laughed along the way to the Xin family. When Xiao Tao saw that the entire imposing building was hung with the words ¡°Xin Family Group¡± in gold, she exclaimed in surprise and immediately felt a sense of worship.


    ¡°Han Yuan, the entire group belongs to your cousin? ¡± Xiao Tao raised her head and counted the towering floors.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you up for a walk. Stop counting, there¡¯s a total of thirty-nine floors. ¡± Han Yuan shrugged.


    The three of them walked into the Xin Group. The Hall of the Xin Group Building was very luxurious. A few large pillars were placed in the middle, the floor was clean and spotless, reflecting people¡¯s shadows.


    Han Yuan felt like he was walking in his own home, as if he was counting his family¡¯s treasures. He kept introducing Xiao Tao. This was the front desk, this was the design department, this was the operations department, and that was the business department¡­ ¡­


    Xiao Tao had a look of admiration on her face. In fact, Du Anran did not know as much as Han Yuan did. Although she stayed at the Xin Corporation every day, she had not been to other places except the first and thirty-sixth floors.


    When the three of them reached the thirty-sixth floor, Du Anran brought them to the waiting room.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, by the way, I came back this time to bring you gifts. ¡± Han Yuan took off the bulging backpack behind him.


    ¡°What good things? ¡± Du Anran saw that he was carrying such a big bag.


    Han Yuan took out two boxes. One was decorated with a bow and a pink heart, and the other was dark purple.


    He put the box on the table. ¡°The pink one is for you, cousin, and the purple one is for cousin. Open it and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me see what¡¯s fun. ¡± Du Anran knew that Han Yuan was weird, so the things he brought back must be weird too.


    As she expected, the box was filled with leaf specimens, and there was a stone pendant lying quietly among the colorful leaves.


    The stone was not an ordinary stone, but an amber stone. In the middle of the amber stone, a small, Dusty Blue Butterfly could be seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Where did you buy it? ¡± Du Anran looked at it carefully. She did not know if it was because the small butterfly had shrunk due to its age. It looked only the size of a soybean, but its outline was clear.


    ¡°You can¡¯t buy it even if you have money. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask cousin to buy it. ¡± Han Yuan was quite proud.


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran glanced at him, then picked up the leaf specimens that were decorated in the box.


    Different specimens were marked with different names. Du Anran was not very familiar with them, but they were all rare plants.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I accidentally found it when I was exploring Shennongjia some time ago. There was a place that normal people were not allowed to enter. I was familiar with an old scientist, so he let me in, ¡± Han Yuan said ¡°But this kind of thing also depends on fate. I just happened to have a pair of amber stones, a blue butterfly, and a gray butterfly. The first thing I thought of was cousin-in-law and cousin-in-law, so I got someone to make a pendant. I wish the two of you a long life. ¡±


    After listening to Han Yuan¡¯s explanation, du Anran suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Butterflies¡­ ¡­ Two butterflies She could not help but think of the ancient legend, Liang Zhu ¡­


    Perhaps she was too sensitive, so she did not let herself think about it. She said to Han Yuan, ¡°such a big gift, how should I thank you? ¡±


    This was indeed something that could not be bought with money. It was completely a coincidence of opportunity and a gift from heaven.


    ¡°good things must be left to the fated person. If cousin-in-law collects them well, it is the greatest kindness and gratitude. ¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of piety. The reason why he gave the amber stone to Du Anran was because he could see that du Anran was a person who knew how to treasure.


    ¡°When did you become so philosophical? ¡±


    ¡°I read tens of thousands of books and traveled tens of thousands of miles. When I see more scenery and hear more reason, I will naturally say a few words, ¡± Han Yuan said with a smile.


    Du Anran was happy. It was really poor. However, she also believed that if she insisted on what she loved, she would definitely be able to obtain something. Perhaps it was not necessarily a material reward, but she could also be satisfied mentally.


    When it was close to one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xin Zimo still had not come to the Xin family, so Du Anran brought Han Yuan and Xiao Tao to the restaurant upstairs to eat.


    ¡°cousin, you¡¯ve hidden so much wine, yet you didn¡¯t bring me here to drink it. How ungrateful. ¡± Han Yuan looked at the shelf full of wine and clicked his tongue.

 Chapter 217

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink too much. You have to stick to your ideals. You can¡¯t learn from your cousin. You only know how to socialize and drink all day long, ¡± Du Anran said with a laugh.


    It was probably Xiao Tao¡¯s first time entering such a private high-class restaurant, so she couldn¡¯t help but be a little reserved. However, Du Anran had been sitting next to her to let her relax, so she nodded and started eating.


    In the afternoon, Han Yuan still had to take Xiao Tao to other places, so after dinner, Du Anran didn¡¯t keep them and sent them out of the building.


    Coincidentally, Xin Zimo arrived at the Xin group just as Han Yuan Left.


    ¡°Why are you downstairs? ¡± Xin Zimo held her waist in the elevator.


    ¡°Han Yuan is back. I just sent him away, and you weren¡¯t there. ¡± Du Anran did not know if he had just come from the villa.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so cool. He¡¯s willing to come back. ¡±


    ¡°I think his lifestyle is not bad. It¡¯s good. ¡± Du Anran was still very envious.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to imitate him. You¡¯re running around outside alone. ¡± Xin Zimo seemed to have seen through Du Anran¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°With you watching over me, how can I run away? ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°But Han Yuan suggested that I go on a trip. When are you free? Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say yesterday that after I¡¯m done with this period of time? ¡± Xin zimo still answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± although she knew that the Xin Corporation was more important, she was still a little disappointed.


    It was not that Xin Zimo did not see the disappointment in his eyes, but he had no choice. He could not give her this promise. In front of him was a huge mess, waiting for him to clean it up one by one. Not to mention going on a trip, it would be a luxury not to stay up all night.


    When he went to the office with Xin Zimo, Du Anran gave him the small gift that Han Yuan had brought.


    Xin Zimo opened the box. The things inside were similar to Du Anran¡¯s, except that his was a flower petal specimen, a gray butterfly.


    Xin Zimo had never cared about these children¡¯s toys. There were countless antiques and treasures in his house.


    However, when he saw the amber stone, his eyes still shone. This amber pendant was very beautiful, and it had a long and rich aura.


    When the sunlight shone on the amber stone from the outside, it shone a little.


    ¡°Han Yuan wishes us a long and lasting life. ¡± Du Anran smiled very sweetly, like a sunflower, and the sunlight was generous.


    ¡°A long and lasting life¡­ ¡± Xin zimo looked at the exquisite amber stone and chewed on these words.


    However, on this day when everyone was very happy, someone in city a was in a very bad mood.


    In the CEO¡¯s office, Xie Chenjin slapped the table. ¡°The coffee is too cold, GO CHANGE IT! ¡±


    The little secretary was so scared that her face turned pale. It was always the same temperature in the past, and she had never seen Xie Chenjin complain that it was too cold. Moreover, there was something wrong with Xie Chenjin¡¯s face today. It had been dark since morning. No one knew who had offended him.


    However, the little secretary did not dare to offend Xie Chenjin. Since he asked her to change it, she would change it. She quickly poured the coffee out and made another cup.


    After she brought the coffee over, Xie chenjin threw a stack of documents in front of her.


    ¡°What are these things? Take them back and REDO THEM! ¡±


    ¡°President Xie¡­ These were redone today, ¡± the little secretary said in a low voice. She suspected that Xie Chenjin did not read them at all ¡­


    ¡°I said take them back and Redo them. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The little secretary quickly picked up the documents on the ground and ran out of the office quickly.


    Once she left the office, she was so scared that she patted her chest. She had never seen President Xie so angry before. President Xie was usually very reasonable and would never make trouble without reason.


    She did not know if she had taken the wrong medicine today, the little secretary cursed in her heart. She could not say what she had suffered.


    Xie Chenjin had been in a state of agitation and anxiety the whole day. His face had also been gloomy.


    Of course, no one dared to step into his office on this day. He stood in front of the French window for a long time. The light in his eyes gradually turned from irritation to gloom.


    He flipped through the documents on his desk and finally found the proposal for the Golden Plate Garden project in a large pile of documents.


    Was it difficult to recover the Xin Corporation¡¯s funds Good, this was the result he wanted.


    Next, he wanted to make the Xin Corporation suffer even more. Xin Zimo had the secret financial information in his hands, and he wanted it. Three months of gambling period, Du Anran, have you almost forgotten You¡¯re going to lose¡­ ¡­


    However, he felt that he had to remind her.


    It was not easy to last until night, and Xie Chenjin was driving the car and blocking the entrance of the Du residence.


    He knew that Xin Zimo had returned the villa to her, and it seemed that Xin Zimo really loved her. But there were many things in this world that could not be solved by love.


    Du Anran accompanied Xin Zimo to eat, and they did not go home until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    When she saw Du Anran, Xie Chenjin drove the Bentley to the front and blocked her way.


    When she saw a car suddenly blocking in front of her, Du Anran¡¯s first reaction was to avoid it. However, when she took a closer look at Xie Chenjin¡¯s car, she knew that Xie Chenjin had been waiting for a long time.


    Thinking of Xin Zimo¡¯s warning, Du Anran did not dare to act rashly.


    Xie Chenjin walked out of the car. He was wearing a black suit today. He looked very solemn and solemn. In addition to the look on his face that someone owed him money, Du Anran felt that there was nothing good about him.


    ¡°Miss Du, you are living a good life. ¡± Xie Chenjin stood in front of her, his tone was disdainful and indifferent.


    ¡°You talk as if your life is miserable, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    She had not settled the score with him when he deliberately lured her to the stadium last time. Today, he took the initiative to look for her again.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you are becoming more and more eloquent. It seems that Xin Zimo has taught you well, ¡± Xie Chenjin said in the same tone.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Anran glanced at him. ¡°I have to go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°I want to remind you of something. You haven¡¯t forgotten about the bet you made with me, have you? ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. Ever since she felt that Xin Zimo had treated her wholeheartedly, she had not taken the bet to heart. However, now that Xie Chenjin mentioned it, she remembered it again.


    ¡°I remember. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran said lightly. Her face was like the clear moonlight in the sky.


    ¡°nothing, I¡¯m just reminding you. ¡± Xie Chenjin was asking for a beating.


    ¡°You specially came to remind me of this at night? ¡± Du Anran found it unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xie Chenjin crossed his arms and looked at her leisurely.


    ¡°Boring! ¡± Du Anran gave him two words, rolled her eyes at him, and prepared to go to the DU residence.


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    Du Anran ignored him, threw him a back view, and said, ¡°we don¡¯t have to meet in the future. Oh, right, Shaonan went to London today. ¡±


    At the mention of Jin Shaonan¡¯s name, Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    When du Anran opened the door, he walked over, turned her body, and wrapped her in his arms. His eyes met hers, but because it was night, he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    However, du Anran was afraid that someone was following her in a dark corner, so she took these photos and gave them to Xin Zimo.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste any more effort to explain. She had almost lost her life in the incident at the stadium last time. She knew very well how scary it was when Xin Zimo got angry.


    ¡°Are you sure about Xin Zimo? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was unfriendly.


    Du Anran moved his arm away and wanted to turn around to open the door, but Xie Chenjin was obviously unwilling to let go.


    ¡°The word love has never had anything to do with you, President Xie. You have never loved anyone, so of course you don¡¯t understand. Even if I said it, it would be casting pearls before swine. ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°What is love? It¡¯s just a funny thing! ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    ¡°So, is there a need for us to continue talking? ¡± Du Anran made a helpless expression.


    ¡°I just want to ask you, other than Xin Zimo, have you ever loved anyone else? ¡±


    Du Anran blinked. ¡°Sometimes, a lifetime is only enough to love one person. ¡±


    She pushed Xie Chenjin away. Xie Chenjin did not do anything else. She opened the door smoothly.


    Xie Chenjin did not continue to pester her. He just watched her take off the lock, enter the DU residence, and close the door in front of him.


    A door separated him from her. Du Anran glanced at him and quietly walked back to the house from the corridor of the villa.


    However, Xie Chenjin did not leave. He watched the lights on upstairs and the whole villa slowly sink into darkness. The air was foggy, and the wet mist wet Xie Chenjin¡¯s hair.


    He did not know how long he stood there.


    After du Anran went back, she took the gift that Han Yuan gave her and looked at it for a long time. The amber pendant was really beautiful, especially the Blue Butterfly in the middle. It was decorated perfectly.


    She liked the blue color, and she liked the butterfly too.


    She could not guess how long the butterfly had been frozen in the amber, but it came to her from the Wilderness. It was probably fate.


    She had received many gifts this year. Xin Zimo alone had given her countless gifts, and she had treasured them all. This was memory, and it was also affection.


    She had a drawer that was specially used to store memories. She was a nostalgic person, and one of her biggest dreams was to hold these memories in her hands when she was old, sit under the sun, and slowly recall them¡­ ¡­


    When an unfamiliar text message was sent, she was still carefully tidying up her babies and did not pay attention. Only when she saw the text message did she freeze on the spot.


    The text message used a threatening tone to ask her to meet at nine o¡¯clock in the morning three days later at the place where her mother had been kidnapped.


    The number was an unfamiliar number. Du Anran tried to call it, but the notification she received was ¡°sorry, the subscriber you have dialed is turned off. Please try again later. ¡±.


    Who was the one threatening her Why was it at that place¡­ ¡­


    When her mother had been kidnapped, Xin Zimo had brought people to save her. Not many people knew about this. Most people only knew that he Yuguang had been caught betraying the Xin family.


    As for Xiao Qingqing, ever since her mother begged for mercy, Xin Zimo no longer cared about this matter. There was no more news of Xiao Qingqing.


    Could it be that Xiao Qingqing had returned Impossible. It had only been a short while since the incident. How could she dare to return? She should have fled to Canada a long time ago.


    Then who was threatening her Should she tell Xin Zimo.


    Just as she was hesitating, another text message came.


    This time, it was a warning tone. It warned her not to tell anyone and asked her to meet alone.


    Du Anran did not know who she had offended. She could not figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. Xie Chenjin Du Anran could not think of the reason why Xie Chenjin wanted to find trouble with her. Mother Xin It seemed that she had not seen her for a long time¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 218

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Should she meet this person If it was like last time, what should she do. Last time, under such a hasty situation, she didn¡¯t consider everything thoroughly, and in the end, she almost died in the fire with her mother.


    She couldn¡¯t joke about her own life. She still wanted to live well.


    She felt like she was a puppet being controlled. She was in the light, and the enemy was in the dark.


    That night, Du Anran didn¡¯t sleep for another night.


    The next morning, when she finally fell asleep, there was another text message on her phone. This time, the attitude of the text message was a little gentler. It only said that there was a surprise.


    Surprise There was no surprise at all!


    She planned to ignore this person and treat it as if he had sent the wrong text message. Besides, she didn¡¯t have any evidence against him, so how could he go just like that?


    With this thought, Du Anran relaxed. She went straight to work at the Xin Corporation.


    But before she got into the elevator, Sun Ping stopped her at the elevator door. It seemed that Sun Ping had been waiting for her for a long time.


    ¡°Sun Ping, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± In public places, Sun Ping rarely looked for du Anran, and Du Anran was used to it. Therefore, she was a little surprised that Sun Ping suddenly looked for her today.


    ¡°Yes, follow me to my office. ¡±


    Du Anran was a little confused. She really had never been to Sun Ping¡¯s office. Even if there were documents, Sun Ping would always take them from her.


    Sun Ping¡¯s office was on the thirty-third floor. Although it was not as good as Xin Zimo¡¯s office, it was still very generous. Just like Xin Zimo¡¯s office, there were not many flowers and plants. Instead, there were piles of documents piled up like a mountain.


    The office was very depressing. There was not even any embellishment. As soon as she entered, Du Anran could feel a suffocating feeling.


    Finally, she found a pot of hanging orchids in the corner. The hanging orchids were very tenacious. They did not wither even in winter.


    Du Anran knew that Liu Wanwan could not grow any flowers. She could only grow the hanging orchids, which were especially easy to grow. This pot of hanging orchids was probably given to her by Liu Wanwan!


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Anran felt a little strange when she saw Sun Ping close the door.


    Sun Ping glanced at her and walked to his desk. He took out a document that was printed not long ago from the locked drawer.


    The document was not thick and looked like about twenty pages.


    Sun Ping threw the document in front of Du Anran. He frowned and stared at her. ¡°Look at it yourself! ¡±


    Du Anran picked up the document that had already been bound. The words ¡°Golden Plate Garden¡± were written on the cover of the document. Du Anran knew what it was. It turned out to be that piece of land, that project, and her father¡¯s last wish.


    Xin Zimo had vaguely mentioned to her that Uncle Jin seemed to be building a research institute, but Xin Zimo did not mention it again.


    He had already promised her that he would follow her father¡¯s last wish and do as she requested. She had always been at ease with his work, so she did not ask about this project.


    Puzzled, Du Anran flipped through the pages. When she saw the last page, du Anran¡¯s expression changed, and her hand that was holding the document trembled slightly.


    Although there were many professional plans and designs that she could not understand, she was someone who had been in the business world for two years, so she could guess many things even if she did not understand them.


    ¡°Sun Ping, did this project implicate the Xin Corporation¡­ ¡± Du Anran asked even though she knew the answer. The document had already written clearly how much she expected to invest, how much she had already invested, how much she expected to earn, and how much she would risk¡­ ¡­


    ¡°with the current trend, this project will definitely lose money and not earn anything, ¡± Sun Ping said calmly.


    This was the first time he had taken the initiative to mention this matter to Du Anran. If it was not because he really had no way to discuss it with Xin Zimo, he would not have come to Du Anran.


    ¡°Why is it like this? My father told me that according to his plan, he would be able to see an obvious profit within three years. That place is a very good place, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Your father Even if it was the last thing your father said, it must have been several years ago, right How capable do you think he is to be able to predict what will happen in a few years This is already an era of rapid changes!¡±Sun Ping felt that Du Anran did not have the IQ to start with.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. My father is very powerful. Everything he said was carefully thought through, and his vision has always been very long-term. Just like how he told me that I must get this project. He saw very early on that this land and this project had great prospects, and it was especially suitable for a garden project.¡±Du Anran raised her head In her eyes, her father was a perfect person. She worshipped his father.


    Sun Ping scoffed. She was really a little woman who could not achieve great things. A silly woman who still worshipped her father. She really did not know what CEO Xin saw in her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°But the reality now tells you that this project has dragged the Xin family down with it! ¡± Sun Ping said firmly.


    ¡°Why did you drag the Xin family down with only 200 million? And later, as long as you invest some funds, start construction as soon as possible and complete it as soon as possible. According to the plan, you will be able to reap the benefits very quickly! ¡± She said roughly what her father had told her back then.


    ¡°Only 200 million? Yes, 200 million is indeed nothing to the Xin family. However, do you know how much damage you have caused the Xin Family by making that mistake? You even almost lost CEO Xin¡¯s life! ¡± Sun Ping scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. At that time, I hated Xin Zimo to a certain extent. It¡¯s very easy for a person to be selfish. ¡± She had forgotten that her world harmony had also become a part of the Xin family. Including this project, it was already in the hands of Xin Zimo.


    ¡°When I was in London, I warned CEO Xin that you might be betraying him. In the end, Xin Zimo refused to listen and even reprimanded me to not disturb him. ¡°In the end, the top-secret information was almost taken away, and President Xin was injured and almost lost his life. ¡°What¡¯s the use of your understatement of ¡®sorry¡¯ Now? ¡±


    So¡­ ¡­ When they were in London, Sun Ping had warned Xin Zimo. So, she was so stupid that she had nowhere to run ¡­


    No wonder one night, he was drunk and kept saying, ¡°don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡± no wonder she became very quiet after she found out that he had answered a call through the bug.


    It turned out that¡­ ¡­ He had been afraid that she would leave . . He had long known what she had done, but he just chose not to believe it . . Until she and Xie Chenjin both appeared at the Imperial Luxury International Stadium, he finally lost his temper . .


    But it was only a breeze. After she apologized and said a few nice words, he was no longer angry. He had never been able to say anything about how good he had been to her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Sun Ping, what do you want me to do? ¡± She looked at the documents in her hands. Many things could not be undone if they were done wrong.


    ¡°Leave CEO Xin. ¡± Sun Ping was resolute as he stared into her eyes.


    There was a period of time when he saw Xin Zimo looking haggard because of Du Anran. He even wanted to persuade Du Anran to change her mind. However, when Du Anran really got together with Xin Zimo, he realized that this woman was the bane of CEO Xin.


    ¡°CEO XIN has already lost an uncountable amount of money because of your uncle¡¯s gambling debts and Shihe¡¯s debts. In addition to this project, CEO Xin has never given up because of your persistence. However, the initial price was 200 million. I can tell you clearly that all of it has gone down the drain. As long as Jin Haiguo opens their mouth to build a research institute, this project will basically be sentenced to death. ¡±


    ¡°Also, you betrayed CEO Xin and leaked the important contents of the meeting to Xie Chenjin, causing several major acquisitions to fail at the same time. The Xie clan rose again, while the Xin clan plummeted and was on the verge of death. ¡±


    ¡°In order to repay the loans brought about by these events and resolve the financial dispute, CEO Xin has already sold part of the Xin clan¡¯s shares. However, it was all a secret transaction. Naturally, you wouldn¡¯t know, and CEO Xin wouldn¡¯t tell you! ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the rumors that the Xin clan¡¯s funds had problems were not groundless. It was just that the Xin clan had always sent people to suppress it, so there wasn¡¯t any major turmoil. ¡±


    ¡°Today, I will tell you all these things. I just hope that you understand that CEO Xin has always been very good to you, but you shouldn¡¯t marry him. ¡±


    In the end, Sun Ping was the only one who spoke. As Du Anran listened, her heart sank to the bottom.


    The office suddenly became quiet. Du Anran seemed to be able to hear the sound of her own heartbeat.


    This winter, she had not yet waited for the season of flowers, but she had to face the repeated ridicule of the cold wind.


    She remembered all of Sun Ping¡¯s words in her heart. She knew that Sun Ping would not lie to her. He would only tell her the truth. Although the truth would never be pleasant to hear, it would bring clarity after the pain.


    A few minutes later, she slowly raised her head and met Sun Ping¡¯s determined eyes. ¡°Sun Ping, don¡¯t you think that at this time, I should advance or retreat together with Xin Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°No, the Xin Corporation doesn¡¯t need it. ¡± Sun Ping was resolute ¡°As long as you leave the Xin Corporation and leave decisively, President Xin will definitely abandon or shelve the Golden Plate Garden Project. This way, we can avoid unnecessary investment and recover our losses to a certain extent. ¡°In addition, CEO Xin is too attached to you and has too many misgivings when doing things, such as the Jin family. ¡±


    Sun Ping did not say too much. These things could not be continued.


    ¡°You are CEO Xin¡¯s weak spot. Anyone can use you to blackmail CEO Xin. Do you understand ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have any power or influence. You can¡¯t bring any practical benefits to CEO Xin. But other women are different. They have more or less a background and family background. They can help when the Xin family is in trouble, but you can¡¯t, ¡± Sun Ping explained.


    These words really hurt du Anran¡¯s heart, but she had to admit that what Sun Ping said was right.


    ¡°What I said today is from the bottom of my heart. I found you without telling CEO Xin. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. I also believe that you know the big picture, ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°What if I insist on not doing it? What if I say that I want to accompany him through the difficult times? ¡± Du Anran raised her stubborn little face.


    Sun Ping smiled coldly as usual. ¡°Okay, the bank will come this morning to collect the debt. 500 million, you should first ask yourself if you have the ability to pay this money back! ¡±


    Du Anran lost all her imposing manner in an instant. Money¡­ ¡­ This kind of thing that was the easiest to solve but the hardest to obtain instantly made her lose her confidence ¡­


    ¡°To the current you, 500 million is definitely an astronomical figure. However, if CEO Xin¡¯s current girlfriend is not you, but the daughter or sister of another corporation or a plutocrat, then it would be easy. There would be no problem at all. ¡±


    Sun Ping looked at her coldly. Du Anran clenched her fists.


    Du Anran knew that Sun Ping was right. She had no strength to refute him. Not only did she have nothing, but she also made Xin zimo carry too much burden for her.


    ¡°You should think about it yourself. Time waits for no man. ¡± Sun Ping took the document in Du Anran¡¯s hand and locked it in the cabinet.

 Chapter 219

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Without saying another word to Du Anran, he walked out of the office, leaving Du Anran alone.


    When the whole world felt that she and Xin Zimo were not suitable for each other, only Xin Zimo was still doting on her. She had mistakenly taken advantage of his pity and made an unforgivable mistake. She needed to pay the price for this mistake.


    Yesterday, Han Yuan¡¯s ¡°long, long, long¡± was clearly still ringing in her ears. How did it suddenly become like this¡­ ¡­


    She ran out of Sun Ping¡¯s office. She did not walk to the 36th floor. She cried.


    She was too weak and useless. When she was sad and powerless, she only knew how to cry. But if she could not even cry, what else could she do¡­ ¡­


    She ran to the old garden of the Republic of China far away from the XIN building in one breath. There were very few people there, and no one would see her cry. She could do whatever she wanted.


    She squatted in the abandoned pavilion in the garden and cried for an entire afternoon. She was tired from crying, and she also understood a lot of things.


    The Old Blue Glass of the pavilion reflected the flowers and trees outside the window. This kind of glass was a foreign thing that was introduced in the past, like a kaleidoscope. Through it, the flowers and trees outside would become strange, and even reverse their positions, putting the cart before the horse.


    When du Anran stood up after crying tiredly, she saw a strange world through the glass.


    Her heart slowly calmed down like the river, no longer rippling.


    The winter wind blew the bells on the eaves of the pavilion, making a crisp and melodious sound. The sound gradually drifted away with the wind.


    It was quiet listening to Zen, and it was relaxing.


    The old garden was very quiet, almost isolated from the noisy city. Only the chirping of birds, the chirping of birds, and the sound of carp jumping out of the water in the pool could be heard.


    Du Anran pushed open the window of the pavilion, and a gust of cold wind blew into her collar.


    The wind carried a bit of Zen, and it instantly soothed her uncomfortable, confused, and inferiority complex.


    This was an abandoned garden. The Golden Plate Garden Project that her father had asked her to do was also a garden project.


    Her father¡¯s real intention was to let the fast-paced people in the modern city have a spiritual habitat. It should be compatible with classical introspection and modern publicity to create a distinctive garden style.


    Du Anran suddenly understood her father¡¯s intention. For so long, she had not figured out why such a good piece of land did not need to be a commercial building. That way, the effect would be quick and the profits would be high.


    But it was not until this moment, when she herself was trapped in a besieged city, that she understood that her father had put in a lot of effort.


    Her father was an entrepreneur who worked hard, and he was a person with a conscience.


    She had felt that she had a great father since she was young, and that was still the case now. In this life, the two men she loved the most were both outstanding.


    The pavilion faced a small river, and an unknown bird skimmed over the pond water, causing a little splash.


    At this moment, she also understood the meaning of Han Yuan¡¯s love of walking. One of them had to be on the road, physically and mentally.


    She stayed in the abandoned pavilion for an afternoon. When the wind blew on her face, bringing with it the smell of the setting sun, she ran out of the garden.


    The sunset fell on her body, dyeing her hair orange.


    As soon as she reached the roadside, she waved her hand and took a taxi back to the DU residence. Yes, since it was her father¡¯s last wish, why should she just stand by and watch? Why should she leave the heavy burden to Xin Zimo alone.


    She had hands, feet, and ability. She had also drafted all kinds of documents and plans. Why should she leave all the projects in the Golden Plate Garden to Xin Zimo alone.


    She would definitely be able to write a draft. She wanted to make this project bear her own unique brand and unique structure.


    Thinking of this, she buried herself in her father¡¯s study that night. There were a lot of books in her father¡¯s study, enough for her to use. If that didn¡¯t work, she could still go to the library and search for all kinds of information online.


    She always remembered the core of this project, the classical static and modern dynamic.


    When she was searching for information in her father¡¯s study, she accidentally found a proposal written by her father about this project. It turned out that her father had planned all kinds of plans, but he had given up on them. He felt that it was not good.


    Leaving the world with regret, Du Anran saw all this and felt the burden on her shoulders become heavier.


    She could also write a perfect plan. She definitely could!


    When Xin Zimo drove to the DU residence, he saw that the lights in Du Anran¡¯s room were on, but at the same time, he also noticed that the lights in Du Yuanheng¡¯s study were also on.


    He quietly watched for a while and probably did not feel that something was wrong, so he called Du Anran and asked her to open the door.


    He had not seen her for a day, and he did not know where she had gone.


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at your house, come down and open the door. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m ready to sleep, you can go back! ¡± Du Anran stammered ¡­


    ¡°You slept so early? What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Xin Zimo was puzzled.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m a little uncomfortable, probably because I have a cold, you can go back! ¡± Du Anran continued to lie. In fact, after today¡¯s incident, she had not thought about how to face Xin Zimo ¡­


    ¡°No, come down and open the door, I¡¯ll go up to see you. ¡± There was an irresistible tone in Xin zimo¡¯s tone.


    However, Du Anran was determined not to see him today. She simply turned off the light. ¡°It¡¯ll be cold down there. The cold will be serious. ¡±


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to relax. ¡°then go to bed early and remember to take your medicine. I¡¯ll make a copy of the key to the DU residence tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran was a little surprised when she heard that he was going to make a copy of the key.


    ¡°otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I not be able to see you the whole night if I encounter such a situation? ¡± There was helplessness in Xin Zimo¡¯s tone, but there was also gentleness and doting.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine after a nap. ¡± Du anran forced a smile.


    Hearing that her voice was a little choked up, she frowned. ¡°Your Voice isn¡¯t right, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Only then did du Anran realize that the corners of her eyes were wet. She had no choice but to continue lying. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the cold. Anyway, I just took the medicine, I¡¯m so sleepy¡­ ¡±


    Hearing her words, Xin Zimo did not suspect anything. He just smiled. ¡°Sweet Dreams, see you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. ¡± Du Anran put down her phone and lay weakly on the bed.


    She closed her eyes. It was clearly dark, but images kept appearing in front of her eyes. Her ears were also filled with the words Sun Ping had said today. The buzzing sound was like a dense net, binding her until she could not breathe.


    She forced herself not to think about these things. As long as it was not the end, she would still be able to stay by Xin Zimo¡¯s side, right There would still be a chance, right?


    She would seriously think about the Golden Plate Garden Project, she would seek advice from experts, and she would give him a perfect proposal.


    There was also the problem with Uncle Jin. She would also do her best to solve it.


    This project was not his alone, and she was also responsible. Sun Ping was right, this was her mess. But she would prove to everyone that this was not a mess, this was a treasure, a priceless treasure that she cherished.


    During those two days, she traveled to every corner of City A, especially the gardens of all sizes in City A. Classical, Western, and modern, she inspected and took photos one by one.


    Along with some ideas left behind by her father, she avoided a lot of detours.


    Finally, three days later, when she took a rough sketch to the last private small garden in city a to take photos and draw, she felt much more relaxed.


    However, this was only the first step.


    That day, the sky was drizzling. The rain was light, but the cold wind was bone-chilling. Du Anran carried her bag and umbrella. She buried herself in her scarf. She was almost frozen into a snowman.


    Naturally, not many people would go out to play in this weather. Moreover, it was a working day. This small garden was still a private garden. There was not much to see.


    However, Du Anran did not feel that. She felt that the garden in this kind of weather had a different flavor. The smoke bridge was painted with Willows, the wind curtain was green, and the precious curtain hung with small silver hooks.


    When the flowers bloomed in spring, it would be even better.


    At that time, if her Golden Plate Garden Project was completed, she could also walk hand in hand with Xin Zimo.


    When she thought of this, she became more energetic and did not feel cold anymore. She quickened her pace and walked toward the last garden.


    To Walk to this garden, she had to pass through a deep alley. Du Anran was a little afraid. Although it was daytime and there were people walking in the alley, for some reason, her heart was beating non-stop.


    Just as the bell of the Church¡¯s Bell Tower rang in the distance, Du Anran suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    It was 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, which meant that today was the day that a stranger asked her to meet him, but she ignored it.


    Thinking of this, Du Anran felt even more afraid. She calmed herself down and quickened her pace to walk into the garden.


    As long as she walked into the garden, she would be fine. The garden had already been taken over by the state, and there were specialized caretakers there.


    The rain in the sky was still falling, not very heavy. Sometimes, it drifted onto du Anran¡¯s face, and it was cold. This alley was very quiet. In order to maintain the classic style, the road under her feet was still made of bluestone. It did not suffer much man-made damage and renovation.


    However, she continued to walk forward, and the few men following behind her also followed her.


    Because it was daytime, there were still people walking in the alley, but most of them were old people.


    When du Anran took a turn and reached the garden not far away, the few men winked and covered du Anran¡¯s eyes and mouth from behind like jackals. They immediately wrapped the black cloth around her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± before du Anran could react, the umbrella in her hand fell to the ground. It hit the brick surface with a ¡°ding¡± sound.


    She had learned taekwondo, after all. The next second, she turned her elbow and gave a side kick, hitting the man who had covered her eyes.


    Yes, no matter how bad it was, she had to see who it was.


    However, the moment she turned around, the man was already prepared. He threw a cloud of mist, and Du Anran¡¯s vision went black. She immediately fell to the ground.


    ¡°take her to the abandoned church. ¡± The leader of the men was also afraid that someone would come over, so he immediately said to a man who rode an electric bicycle.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± They carried Du Anran to the back of the car and did not forget to take her bag and umbrella, leaving no traces behind.


    The rain did not stop, covering everything in an instant. No one walked on this road, so the men smoothly took du Anran to the direction of the abandoned church.

 Chapter 220

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In a remote control room, the air-conditioner was the only thing that made a faint sound in the sealed room.


    The glass of the room was covered with a layer of mist. Someone in the room was moving the mouse gently and wearing a pair of glasses to look at everything on the computer.


    Soon, the door was pushed open. Chi Xue was wrapped in a thick scarf and half of her face was covered. She had just come from the cold outside and said ¡°it¡¯s so cold¡± as soon as she entered the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite efficient. ¡± Xie chenjin looked at the computer screen and a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°thank you for the compliment, but let me ask one more question. Why did you kidnap Du Anran? ¡± Chi Xue could not figure out the reason.


    ¡°This is not within the scope of my instructions, ¡± Xie Chenjin said plainly.


    ¡°You wanted to kidnap me, but you didn¡¯t do it yourself. You even asked me to find someone. You¡¯re dragging me into the water. If ZIMO finds out, I¡¯ll be finished. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you on the same boat as me? ¡± Xie Chenjin sneered. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t seem to have any confidence in yourself. You should admit in your heart that Xin zimo loves DU ANRAN! ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, I couldn¡¯t figure out your thoughts in the past. However, today, you told me not to hurt Du Anran. I suddenly understood one thing. Are you in love with her? ¡±


    Chi Xue walked to Xie Chenjin¡¯s side and a smug smile appeared on her face. She continued, ¡°so¡­ even if there are no benefits, you still choose to help me so that I can marry Zimo. Then, you can take du Anran away yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, you really have a rich imagination. ¡± Xie Chenjin naturally did not admit it. His face was still as calm as ever.


    ¡°Is that so? Just think of it as my imagination. In short, you are a Fox. ¡± Chi Xue curved her lips.


    In front of the computer, Xie Chenjin could easily see the scene in the church.


    After being brought over by a few people, Du Anran sat on a chair in the church. The Sky was very dark, and it was still drizzling outside.


    Her eyes were covered with a black cloth. At first, she thought that she would not be able to escape the bad luck again. However, these people did not seem to say anything, let alone make a move.


    She was a little surprised. If they did not ask anything, why did they bring her here.


    She frowned and said first, ¡°who are you people? ¡±


    Still, no one spoke. If it were not for the fact that someone was coughing, Du Anran would have thought that no one was there.


    After a while, these people whispered to each other. One of them picked up a phone call.


    ¡°Your name is Du Anran? ¡± A few minutes later, someone finally asked.


    ¡°since you have brought me here, you must have already investigated. Isn¡¯t it unnecessary to ask? ¡± Du Anran found it funny.


    These people were not angry. They just opened du Anran¡¯s handbag and rummaged through the things inside.


    Du Anran heard the sound of the bag being rummaged. When she remembered that she still had many documents inside, she quickly said, ¡°don¡¯t touch my things! ¡±


    However, these people still threw all of Du Anran¡¯s things on the ground. Xie Chenjin saw them all through the remote monitoring. When he saw a few draft drawings and a project book called ¡°Golden Plate Garden¡± .. He then ordered, ¡°leave the things behind. ¡±


    This group of people took all the things in Du Anran¡¯s bag. At this time, they used her phone again.


    A younger man walked up to Du Anran. ¡°You like Xin Zimo very much? ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. What was going on?


    ¡°You really like him very much? ¡± The man asked again.


    The corners of Du Anran¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Yes, I love him. ¡±


    Other than the few men present, Xie Chenjin and Chi Xue also heard what Du Anran said. Xie Chenjin¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly and condensed into a deep pool.


    Chi Xue gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you love Zimo or his money and status! ¡±


    In her heart, she always felt that Du Anran loved Xin Zimo¡¯s money. Du Anran¡¯s so-called love could not be compared to her She was the one who truly loved Zimo. She had loved him for so many years.


    The man in the church continued to ask, ¡°then, do you want to try how much Xin Zimo loves you? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart paused. Try She did not need to try. She already firmly believed that Xin Zimo loved her.


    Perhaps she still had doubts before and suspected his motives, but after so long, she understood that he loved her¡­ ¡­ He had tolerated all of her shortcomings and forgave all the wrong things she had done. He treated her well unconditionally. His love was deep but passionate ¡­


    ¡°The reason you brought me here isn¡¯t to do such a boring thing, right? ¡± Du Anran could not help but laugh. She had never seen such a kidnapper before.


    ¡°No, of course not. We just wanted to help you test Xin Zimo¡¯s sincerity. As for our purpose, you¡¯ll understand it later. ¡±


    ¡°Was it you guys who sent me a message a few days ago to meet me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°It was our employer. He was afraid that the place he wanted to meet would remind you of bad memories, so he changed it to the church. ¡± The man was not impatient.


    ¡°He actually cares about me, Huh. ¡± Du Anran could not help but laugh when she heard this.


    However, Du Anran began to guess the identity of this employer. This person actually knew her every move like the back of his hand.


    A few minutes passed as a few men kept wandering around the big house. During this time, there was the sound of a phone call, but du Anran could not hear it clearly. She could only vaguely hear Xin zimo¡¯s name.


    ¡°Open my eyes! ¡± Du Anran said.


    She really could not guess who this person was, but it was clear that this person would not touch her and would not harm her.


    ¡°Out of sight, out of mind! ¡± A man glanced at Du Anran and said.


    In the monitoring room, Chi Xue was staring at the screen in front of Xie Chenjin. She suddenly frowned and said to Xie Chenjin, ¡°Xie Chenjin, what are you going to do? ¡±


    She felt a little strange. She did not allow Xie Chenjin to pose a threat to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how much Xin zimo loves Du Anran? ¡± Xie Chenjin found it funny and leaned lazily on the chair behind him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet. If I ask Xin Zimo to use money to Redeem du Anran, will he come? ¡± Xie chenjin glanced at Chi Xue¡¯s changing face.


    ¡°Of course he will! ¡± Chi Xue did not hesitate. However, after saying this, she felt that she had misspoken. However, on second thought, if she were to encounter such a situation today, Xin Zimo would definitely save her.


    ¡°then¡­ what about taking your life? ¡±XieeChenjinn smiled.Hiss smile was elegant and gentlemanly, but it made people feel a chill in their hearts ¡­


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, if you dare to touch Xin Zimo, I dare to perish together with you! ¡± Chi Xue suddenly approached Xie Chenjin, her entire face turning Pale.


    ¡°Is there a need to be so agitated? I¡¯m just making an analogy. ¡± Xie Chenjin sneered.


    ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do? ¡± Chi Xue felt as if she had boarded a pirate ship.


    ¡°You can see for yourself later. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s gaze shifted to the screen again.


    In his heart, Xin Zimo did love Du Anran, but he did not believe that Xin Zimo could give up everything, including his life.


    He, who never believed in love, would not believe that such a stupid person existed in this world. Moreover, he was about to face Xin Zimo, this exceptionally smart man.


    Xie Chenjin was really curious about how much weight Du Anran had in his heart.


    The man in the Church received Xie Chenjin¡¯s instructions and used du Anran¡¯s phone to find Xin Zimo¡¯s name.


    When Xin Zimo received the kidnapper¡¯s call, he was in a meeting. When he saw that it was Du Anran, he felt a little strange. Why did she call him so early in the morning.


    His heart felt a little strange. He handed the meeting to Sun Ping and walked out of the meeting room to pick up the phone.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, we have your woman. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was rough. When he said this, Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.


    ¡°Say that again! ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I said, Xin Zimo, we have your woman. If you want her to live, let¡¯s talk about a deal. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s mouth was sealed with a piece of cloth. She could not speak, but in her heart, she kept saying ¡°No. ¡°.


    ¡°Let me hear her voice. ¡± Xin Zimo was still calm.


    The man placed the phone next to Du Anran¡¯s ear and untied the piece of cloth on her mouth. Du Anran immediately said into the phone, ¡°don¡¯t come over, they don¡¯t dare to hurt me! ¡±


    Du Anran could tell that they seemed to have orders and would not hurt her, but she did not know if that fool Xin zimo would believe it.


    Xin zimo clenched his left hand into a fist. There was an urge to kill in his eyes.


    ¡°Did you hear that? If you hear it, bring the money obediently. ¡± The man sealed du Anran¡¯s lips again.


    Xin Zimo did not panic. He quickly left the XIN building and walked to his garage while making a phone call.


    ¡°How much money? ¡± Xin Zimo asked in a deep voice.


    As long as they had something to ask for, it would be easy. No matter how much money they had, it would not be a problem.


    ¡°Five million. ¡± The kidnapper casually said a number. In their eyes, five million was an astronomical figure. The employer said that they could have the money, however much they wanted, it would all belong to them.


    Therefore, the man felt that five million was enough for the few of them to eat and wear, so he spoke without thinking.


    However, in the next second, when Xin Zimo said without hesitation, ¡°give me the address, and I¡¯ll bring the money over immediately. ¡± The kidnapper felt that he had suffered a great loss.


    Money was not a problem for Xin Zimo, not to mention that it was only five million. He only hoped that Du anran would be safe and sound.


    However, the kidnapper knew that asking for money was not his goal, so he immediately said, ¡°wait, I have another request. ¡±


    Xin Zimo had already reached the garage. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call the police, and you¡¯re not allowed to bring people here, right? ¡±


    This kind of trick that was often played, one did not need to guess to know.


    ¡°since you know all these rules, then we won¡¯t repeat it. However, in addition to the five million, you also have to bring something over. ¡±


    When this man said this, Du Anran¡¯s heart beat so fast that her throat throbbed. She had long known that this group of people would not simply ask for money.


    Chi Xue was also nervous. When Chi Xue first heard that it was only five million, she felt that this was not Xie Chenjin¡¯s style at all. Only when she arrived here did she realize that there was indeed something else going on.


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze turned cold. His face had long turned ashen.


    Who exactly was the person who dared to threaten him.

 Chapter 221

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Chi Xue could no longer sit still. She threw a stack of newspapers onto Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, what trick are you playing? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch carefully? Also, are you willing to bet with me on the result? ¡± Xie Chenjin was not angry. He just put all the newspapers back on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m not playing with you anymore! ¡± Chi Xue was very angry. She turned around and left.


    Just as she was about to leave the monitoring room, Xie Chenjin pressed a button. The door of the monitoring room was immediately locked.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to start the game, but it¡¯s not so easy to end it, ¡± Xie Chenjin leaned against the chair and said lightly.


    Chi Xue knocked on the door a few times, but it was useless. The door was high-tech and did not budge at all.


    She walked back to Xie Chenjin¡¯s side dejectedly. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, but you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let Zimo know about our relationship. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Watch the game obediently and then prepare to be the young Madam of the Xin family, ¡± Xie Chenjin coaxed.


    Women were naturally gullible. As expected, Chi Xue stopped talking.


    The man in the church lowered his voice and said to Xin Zimo on the other end of the phone, ¡°bring the financial information that you retrieved in London. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face darkened. It was indeed not simple. The target was the information that he had obtained with his life.


    Du Anran also heard it. She shook her head desperately and made a scratching sound on the ground. No, those top-secret information was related to the survival of the entire Xin family. He could not hand it over to others.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo was silent, the man in the church had a smug look on his face. He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°either bring your things over, or wait to collect your woman¡¯s corpse! From now on, you have one hour to consider. ¡±


    ¡°Give me the address! ¡± Xin Zimo did not hesitate at all. There was nothing to hesitate about. Du Anran was all he had. He had said before that he was willing to give up the entire Xin family.


    The man was a little surprised. He was stunned for a few seconds before he stammered, ¡°ghost building in the south of the city, abandoned church. Someone will pick you up when you arrive! ¡±


    Xin Zimo turned off his phone and drove the car out of the garage.


    The rain outside was still falling. It was not heavy, but it was still cold in the winter.


    Chi Xue looked at the screen. Her face was Pale. She suddenly realized that she had done something wrong.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you tricked me! ¡± Chi Xue threw everything she could throw at Xie Chenjin. She lost her composure.


    She immediately regretted it. That important piece of information was exchanged with Xin Zimo¡¯s life. If Xin Zimo exchanged them for Du Anran, the Xin family would definitely suffer a heavy blow.


    She did not know how important the information was, but since it was exchanged with Xin Zimo¡¯s life, it must be extraordinary!


    ¡°What are you so anxious for! ¡± Xie Chenjin frowned and avoided Chi Xue.


    When women went crazy, they were even crazier than mental patients. Xie Chenjin finally witnessed it. Chi Xue, who was quite ladylike a moment ago, was now like a lunatic.


    He was a little envious of Xin Zimo. There was a woman who loved him so much.


    ¡°You harmed me, harmed Zimo, harmed the Xin clan! ¡± Chi Xue did not care about her image. She threw everything she could at Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°I said, let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s bet on whether Xin Zimo will use the Xin Corporation in exchange for DU ANRAN! ¡±


    Other people did not know the importance of that information, but as a professional financial talent, Xie Chenjin was very clear about it. That information was absolutely unique. If it fell into his hands, he could help the Xie Corporation rise to a higher level. At the same time, the last bargaining chip in the hands of the Xin Corporation would disappear.


    At that time, it was still uncertain who would annex who.


    Chi Xue was obviously guilty. At this moment, she actually did not know how to answer Xie Chenjin. In her heart, there was a voice telling her that Xin Zimo would save du Anran.


    However, she would not admit it. She shook her head desperately to cover up the panic in her heart. ¡°No, zimo would definitely not sacrifice such an important document for DU ANRAN! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled leisurely. There was no sign of panic on his entire face. He was still as calm and composed as ever. ¡°Look, since we both think that it won¡¯t happen, doesn¡¯t that mean that there won¡¯t be any problems? ¡±


    However, Chi Xue wanted to say, what if Xin Zimo did this¡­ ¡­


    However, she knew that saying this was to boost the morale of others and destroy her own prestige, so she shut her mouth.


    Xie Chenjin tidied up his suit and tidied up the floor quietly. Actually, regardless of whether Xin Zimo came or not, he would still be the winner.


    If Xin Zimo came, that document would be his. From then on, the Xie family would have a firm foothold, and the Xin family would be in decline, or even perish.


    If Xin Zimo did not come, Du Anran would definitely be heartbroken. Even if she could understand, she also knew that she was not as important as the Xin family in his heart. As time went by, she would definitely leave Xin Zimo.


    Xie Chenjin felt that his game of chess was very interesting.


    The man in the church removed the cloth from Du Anran¡¯s mouth again and said with a ruffian smile, ¡°Miss, today we helped you test Xin Zimo¡¯s sincerity. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking us? ¡±


    ¡°Who told you to do this? Who is your employer? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s emotions were very complicated at this moment. She would rather not wait for this answer. This was worse than being tied up and imprisoned.


    If he came, she would be harming the Xin Zimo. If he did not come, she would definitely be disappointed.


    This was a difficult choice. If it was her, what would she choose?


    ¡°You will know the answer to this question. ¡± The man threw an ambiguous answer to Du Anran.


    ¡°Is it his business rival? ¡± Du Anran asked, trying to get information out of him.


    The man smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t ask. I said that you will know the answer. It¡¯s just a question of time. Oh, right, I forgot to remind Xin Zimo. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what he was going to do. After a while, the man dialed Xin Zimo¡¯s number again.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I forgot to remind you. Don¡¯t try to fool us with fake information. That way¡­ your woman will only die faster! ¡± The man warned ¡­


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also remind you. As long as you dare to touch her, none of you will be able to leave the church alive! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t come over. I don¡¯t want you to come over! ¡± Du Anran shouted.


    The man immediately hung up the phone. When Xin Zimo heard Du Anran¡¯s voice, his heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. He was not going over How could he not go over¡­ ¡­


    He hated himself for being useless. Why didn¡¯t he protect her properly? She had suffered a lot following him, especially during this period of time. She had brushed past the grim reaper several times.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re just trying. We won¡¯t do anything to you. If he doesn¡¯t come, we¡¯ll still let you go. ¡±


    ¡°enough. If I find out who did all this, I won¡¯t let him go. ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. This was the first time she had such conflicting feelings. She hated the person behind the scenes for being so ruthless and accurate in capturing her weakness.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a chat? Miss, do you want him to come or not? ¡± Although this group of people did not know the inside story, it seemed like there was a good show to watch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to come, I don¡¯t want him to come! ¡± Du Anran shook her head. She would rather Xin Zimo not love her so much and she would rather Xin Zimo be more selfish.


    Although she would be disappointed, it was better than letting him down and suffering. She did not want to see him work so hard for the Xin family for so long and lose everything.


    Therefore, after weighing the two sides, she had an answer.


    If you love someone, you should not make him suffer and make him cry.


    The Xin family was his blood and sweat. She remembered that he almost gave up his life for the Xin family and almost died in the sea for the sake of this information. Therefore, she did not want him to come over.


    She would rather be disappointed than hide in the dark and hurt herself.


    After Xin Zimo took out the information and cash, he rushed to the church without stopping.


    He would definitely go over, but he would not allow himself to be butchered. If du Anran wanted to be saved, the information could not be lost. As for the rest, it was all up to luck.


    Xiao Yu rolled down the car window. Xin Zimo focused his attention on the road ahead. His eyes were as sharp as knives.


    He had almost never been to the church in the south of the city. He was very unfamiliar with the place. He remembered that the last time Sun Ping saved Liu Wanwan, it happened to be in this church. With this thought, he immediately called Sun Ping and told him to bring people to surround the church.


    Although Xin Zimo knew that this time it was not an ordinary kidnapper, he did not expect that this ¡°kidnapper¡± had long been determined to get it.


    When Sun Ping was still some distance away from the church, a threatening phone call came.


    Xie Chenjin had already seen all the movements around the church from the powerful surveillance screen. He had chosen this church because it was very remote and no one would normally come. Moreover, it was raining today, so there must be something wrong if there were cars around.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I¡¯ve told you not to bring anyone here, ¡± the man in the Church said according to Xie Chenjin¡¯s instructions. ¡°Du Anran has a time bomb beside her. It¡¯s a long-range surveillance. As long as you don¡¯t follow the rules, it will be detonated immediately. I¡¯m not afraid to die with you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not expect the other party to be so meticulous, monitoring from afar¡­ ¡­ No wonder they noticed that someone was coming to the church ¡­


    This opponent was very powerful. Xin zimo vaguely guessed who it was.


    When he parked the car outside the Church and was about to enter with the safe, the rain was still falling. It hit his face one by one, and soon, his hair was wet.


    Not long after, someone walked to the front of the church and brought him to an empty place where there was no rain.


    ¡°where¡¯s Anran? ¡± Xin Zimo observed the situation around him.


    ¡°We need to check your things first. ¡±


    ¡°Let me see Enran first. ¡± Xin Zimo did not compromise.


    The man did not insist. He used the walkie-talkie to say a few words to the Bell Tower. Sure enough, a few minutes later, a man pulled du Anran to the window of the Bell Tower.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes and mouth were covered with black strips of cloth. When she stood at the window, the rain fell on her face. It was cold.


    She heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice, but she could not do anything. She did not even have the chance to speak to him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her. It¡¯s our turn now. ¡±


    Xin Zimo opened the suitcase. In front of everyone was a stack of brand new RMB notes and a very thick stack of documents.


    The man had headphones in his ears. The other end of the headphones was connected to Xie Chenjin¡¯s orders.


    Xin Zimo did not leave the suitcase. Xie Chenjin instructed them to let him open the documents.


    Xin zimo sneered. He was indeed a cunning Fox. He did not let go of such details. This made him even more sure of who this person was.


    ¡°The documents are secrets. How about this, you guys bring Enran down, I¡¯ll turn a page, and you guys let her take a step toward me, how about that? ¡± Xin Zimo knew that since it was a remote surveillance, it had a camera function. Once the documents were exposed.. The cameras on the other side could record everything.


    If the documents were exposed and Enran could not be saved, he would really fail.


    Xie Chenjin had no intention of hurting du Anran, so he quickly agreed to Xin Zimo¡¯s request.


    However, the moment Chi Xue saw Xin Zimo, she lost her composure. She did not expect him to really bring the documents. This was his life¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue desperately wanted to leave this room. She wanted to tell Xin Zimo that he could not give them the documents. She wanted to tell Xin Zimo that she had let him down. It was all Xie Chenjin¡¯s doing!


    However, Xie Chenjin was a Fox. How could he let Chi Xue go at this time.


    Chi Xue saw that Xie Chenjin had no intention of opening the door, so she went to snatch the controller from Xie Chenjin¡¯s hands

 Chapter 222

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xie Chenjin did not expect a woman to be so crazy when she lost her mind He said coldly, ¡°Chi Xue, do you need me to analyze it for you ¡°If you go out now and Xin zimo finds out about the whole thing, it will not affect me at all. But it will be different for you. You should know that you are nothing in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart. You should know what will happen to the person who betrayed him. ¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, if you continue to sit by my side and watch, I will help you deal with the rest. If you want to marry Xin Zimo, I will let you have your wish, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Xie Chenjin could always catch a person¡¯s weak spot. These few words immediately calmed Chi Xue down.


    She hung her head in dejection. There was nothing she could do. She had to admit that Xie Chenjin was too smart. She was no match for him at all.


    ¡°since a person has a request, he must pay the price for his greed. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s words were cold, like the air outside. In an instant, Chi Xue¡¯s entire body was filled with coldness.


    Chi Xue admitted that Xie Chenjin was right. He was taking advantage of someone else¡¯s weakness. She wanted to marry Xin Zimo. This was her fatal weakness. If she did not have this weakness, she would not have found Xie Chenjin, right?


    Du Anran had already brought the people upstairs. Xin zimo watched as Du Anran walked towards him step by step. His worried heart finally relaxed.


    He did not know if there was really a time bomb in the church, but as long as there was a one percent chance, he would not joke about Du Anran¡¯s life.


    Only when she came to his side safe and sound would he feel at ease.


    Du Anran could not see Xin Zimo, but she could hear him talking. She was not willing to leave, and she did not want him to make such a sacrifice.


    She struggled and did not want to go forward. Xin Zimo only stood where he was and said one sentence.


    ¡°Anran, without you, everything I have has no meaning to exist. ¡±


    Du Anran stood where she was. She did not expect him to really think that way. The corners of her eyes were moist, like the drizzle in the sky, soaking her heart.


    Although du Anran could not see Xin Zimo¡¯s expression, Xie Chenjin and Chi Xue could see it.


    Chi Xue¡¯s legs went weak. She held onto the corner of the table to prevent herself from falling down. She saw the deep love in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. That boundless and deep love was like the ocean, the bottomless gentleness.


    Chi Xue had never seen such an expression on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. It was also true that he had never displayed such deep love for her. He did not love her to begin with¡­ ¡­


    She had finally deceived herself enough¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s face was still as calm as ever, but there was an indescribable depth hidden in his eyes, mixed with a trace of ruthlessness. No one noticed that his left fist was already clenched.


    ¡°Anran, listen to me. Come here, I¡¯ll hug you. ¡±


    Xin zimo looked at her. He knew that she was unwilling to go over.


    Du Anran still did not move. She did not know if she should go to him or not. She had already understood what this information meant when she played the contents of the eavesdropping device.


    It was all her fault. Sun Ping was right. She was a jinx, and she was Xin Zimo¡¯s nemesis.


    Xin Zimo began to flip through the pages of the information. One page after another, accompanied by the sound of the wind, made a slight sound.


    Du Anran shook her head desperately. She wanted to tell him not to, but he did not stop. He had made up his mind.


    She knew that if this continued, she would be even more guilty if she was still in the hands of the kidnappers after she finished flipping through the information.


    She endured the pain and walked step by step to where he was standing. At this moment, she felt as if she was walking on the tip of a knife. Her heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    When he finished flipping through the last page, Du Anran also walked to his side. He reached out and hugged Du Anran, removing the black cloth on her face.


    Du Anran finally could not help but burst into tears. However, Xin Zimo hugged her and used his fingers to wipe away the tears at the side of her eyes.


    ¡°Get your things, let¡¯s go! ¡± A man called out to his companions and hurriedly locked the safe before running out of the church.


    There were only Xin Zimo and Du Anran left in the world, as well as this endless rain.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Why did you come over? They won¡¯t hurt me! ¡± Du anran cried out in pain. Her weak fist smashed into his chest, but she was held in his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they will hurt you, but I know that if I don¡¯t come over, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life! ¡± Xin Zimo said loudly, his hands tightly hugging Du Anran.


    The rain fell on their bodies and their hair. Du anran cried very hard, but she understood that there was no turning back.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of information. Without it, the Xin family can still prosper. Trust me. ¡± Xin zimo comforted her.


    Du Anran really wanted to believe him, but she could not convince herself.


    ¡°Anran, you are all I have. This is my life¡¯s promise. ¡±


    I have risked my life just to be with you forever.


    Du Anran was already sobbing. The promise he had given her was enough. She scolded him for not doing anything. She wanted to scold herself for being unreasonable¡­ ¡­


    He loved her, very much¡­ ¡­


    In the drizzle, she raised her head and looked up at the man in front of her. The man she loved the most in her life. Her reflection was reflected in his affectionate eyes. His eyes were already red, but they would not shed tears.


    Du Anran stood on Tiptoe, closed her eyes, and kissed his lips.


    His lips were ice-cold, with the taste of rain. He made her feel at ease. He was the love of her life.


    When he tasted the unique taste of Du Anran¡¯s Red Lips, Xin Zimo hugged her tightly. Without waiting for her to continue kissing, he took the initiative and kissed her deeply.


    When du Anran took the initiative to Kiss Xin Zimo, Xie Chenjin turned off the remote monitor, and the screen fell into darkness.


    His thin lips pursed lightly, and the entire line of his face was stiff. He lost¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue¡¯s expression was a little numb, and her heart was also numb. If she was still in pain just now, she didn¡¯t feel anything at this moment.


    She was too self-deceiving. Xin Zimo¡¯s love for Du Anran far exceeded her imagination.


    However, after standing there numbly for a while, she turned to look at Xie Chenjin.


    Seeing Xie Chenjin¡¯s Pale face, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, I thought you would be happy! ¡± Chi Xue mocked him fiercely. ¡°Why, are you unhappy after getting the information? This way, the Xin family won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. The Xie family will soon soar to the skies and establish itself in City A. Don¡¯t celebrate? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xie Chenjin stood up. His slender figure clearly had a great sense of loneliness.


    ¡°although I can¡¯t beat you and can¡¯t understand men¡¯s games, I can guess your heart. My guess is not bad, right? You Love Du Anran. Seeing her being intimate with another man, isn¡¯t it very uncomfortable? ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue, you¡¯re crazy! ¡± Xie Chenjin pushed the chair away, opened the door, and walked out of the surveillance room.


    The chair trembled a few times and dragged the floor with a loud sound. It swayed and fell down with a ¡°boom¡± sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry out of embarrassment? ¡± Chi Xue laughed out loud. She was at a loss for what to do. When she was the only one left in the monitoring room, she slowly squatted down, hugged her knees, and cried.


    In the empty monitoring room, there was only the sound of the machine running, but these sounds were quickly replaced by Chi Xue¡¯s crying. Her heart was riddled with holes. She admitted that the scene she saw today had become the last straw that crushed her¡­ ¡­


    In the continuous drizzle, Xin zimo kissed Du Anran. He kissed her for a very, very long time, but he was unwilling to let go. However, the cold wind was blowing outside. He was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he carried her back to his car.


    His car was very warm, and Du Anran¡¯s heart was also warm. However, the better he treated her, the more apologetic she felt in her heart.


    The disaster she brought him was not something that could be made up with just a few words.


    Yet, he acted as if nothing had happened. He still smiled and looked at her. ¡°Are you cold? ¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No. ¡±


    Actually, at this time, if he had scolded her, she would have felt better, but he did not.


    After he started the car, he said nonchalantly, ¡°don¡¯t run around in the future. Staying in my office is safer than anywhere else. ¡±


    She nodded stiffly. In the past, she thought that he was being overbearing by confining her to his side, restricting her freedom. Now that she had experienced so much right and wrong, she knew how many threats were lurking around her.


    He was protecting her, but she did not understand. She still wanted to leave him, and she wanted to run away.


    On the way, they met Sun Ping. Xin zimo nodded at Sun Ping to indicate that he was safe.


    Du Anran clearly saw Sun Ping look at her meaningfully and seemed to sigh. She was a little afraid to meet Sun Ping¡¯s gaze. She always felt that Sun Ping¡¯s gaze had an unspeakable meaning.


    Sun Ping¡¯s car followed behind Xin Zimo¡¯s car until they reached the Xin Corporation safely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the restaurant for dinner. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that she must be hungry.


    Du Anran nodded and held Xin zimo¡¯s arm. She really wanted to stay by his side forever, never to be separated.


    Sun Ping did not say anything. He saw that the safe in Xin Zimo¡¯s hand was gone, so he had already guessed the process. He shook his head helplessly, turned around, and left Xin Zimo and Du Anran.


    When they reached the restaurant on the top floor of the Xin Corporation, Xin Zimo first made her a cup of hot tea.


    ¡°drink some hot tea, don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    Du Anran took the teacup and held it in her hand. It was very warm, and suddenly there was no coldness outside.


    Looking at the tea leaves in the teacup quietly rotating and fluttering with the hot water, she was also stunned.


    When the servants brought the food to the table, Du Anran was still in a daze. Everything that had happened in the past few days was like a movie replaying in her mind. It was so unreal, as if it was a dream.


    ¡°What are you daydreaming about? HURRY UP AND EAT! ¡± Xin Zimo handed her the chopsticks and picked up a few of her favorite dishes.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran came back to her senses and smiled at Xin Zimo.


    Looking at the mountain of dishes in the bowl, du Anran had no idea where to start.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to make me fat again! ¡± Ever since Xin zimo supervised his three meals a day, she felt that her weight was increasing day by day.


    ¡°What did I say? You still have to give me a son! ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and ignored her.

 Chapter 223

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s no necessary relationship between being fat or thin and having a son, ¡± Du Anran mumbled softly.


    ¡°Then what do you mean by there¡¯s a relationship between having a son? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Du anran quickly lowered her head and ate. This topic could not be discussed anymore.


    However, Xin Zimo refused to let him get closer to her. He smiled shamelessly. ¡°Let me tell you, it has to do with how hard you work¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran felt like there was a hungry wolf sitting beside her. She turned her elbow and hit Xin Zimo in the stomach. ¡°Eat your food! ¡±


    Xin zimo sucked in a breath of cold air. He really could do it. He shook his head, smiled, and ate helplessly.


    Although he ate as usual and was teased by Xin Zimo, Du Anran¡¯s mood could not recover from today. It was as if there was a stone in her heart, and the more it blocked, the heavier it became.


    It was still raining in the sky, and through the window of the restaurant, she could see the rain falling from the sky to the ground.


    She also picked food for Xin Zimo from time to time, and every time she saw his face pretending to be relaxed, she could not help but feel slightly uncomfortable.


    How could Xin Zimo not know what she was thinking? However, he was relieved now. He remembered that when he was in London, Guo Zi had repeatedly asked him, ¡°if you were asked to choose between the Xin Corporation and Du Anran one day, what would you choose? ¡±


    He used his actions to come up with the answer to this multiple choice question. This would be the only answer.


    During the meal, Xin Zimo received a few calls. Du Anran knew that he had disappeared for so long. He must be extremely busy now, so she said to him, ¡°you go and do your work. I¡¯ll eat alone. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to finish the meal. ¡±


    His tone was still so domineering that she could not refuse. He quietly accompanied her to finish the meal. It was obviously a very delicious meal, but Du Anran was somewhat unwilling to eat it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to your room to sleep. ¡± After du Anran finished eating, Xin zimo looked at her and said.


    There was an indescribable care and affection in his eyes when he looked at her, but she avoided it and lowered her head.


    He carried her to the lounge, just like that sunny afternoon when he carried her.


    However, today was a cloudy and drizzling day. The entire sky was dark and gloomy, and Du Anran could not find a trace of joy.


    The lounge was warm and spacious as usual. Xin zimo carried du Anran onto the big bed and covered her with the blanket. He knew that sleeping was a good way to sleep. Many times, he would forget everything after sleeping.


    ¡°have a good sleep. I¡¯ll come and see you when I¡¯m done. ¡± Xin zimo tucked her into the corner of the blanket and leaned over to plant a light kiss on her forehead.


    She liked the faint scent on his body, which gave her a great sense of security. She suddenly had an impulse and reached out to hug him.


    She was afraid. Once she let go, he would disappear. She was also afraid that once she fell asleep, she would never see him again after she woke up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± she was greedy for every second that he was by her side. She had never had such an attachment.


    Xin zimo smiled. He rarely saw du Anran like this, but he still let go of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll come up when I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll definitely come. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded and watched him leave the lounge.


    When his figure disappeared in front of her eyes, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Everything that had happened today kept changing in front of her eyes.


    She kept blaming herself in her heart. She really didn¡¯t know who had kidnapped her and who wanted that information¡­ ¡­


    She went through all the people she knew in her mind. There were countless people who hated her and Xin Zimo.


    Just as she was staring at the ceiling in a daze, a phone call pulled her back to reality.


    So it was Sun Ping¡­ ¡­ The hand that she picked up the phone trembled slightly. She had already predicted what Sun Ping was going to say ¡­


    As expected, when she picked up the phone, there was a few seconds of silence on the other end before she said in a deep voice, ¡°Du Anran, do you know how important that information is to the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± How could she not know? She was a witness in London, she knew it better than Sun Ping ¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sorry to CEO Xin, ¡± Sun Ping said, ¡°think about what I said to you a few days ago. This time, someone used you to threaten CEO Xin to get the information. Next time, what if it¡¯s to the Xin Corporation? What if it¡¯s to take CEO Xin¡¯s life? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Sun Ping was not trying to scare her. Her hand that was holding the phone gradually turned cold.


    ¡°I can tell you clearly that you¡¯re President Xin¡¯s weak spot. A long time ago, someone threatened President Xin with you at the board meeting. ¡°although those people didn¡¯t succeed, I just want to tell you, has President Xin ever been threatened by anyone? ¡± Sun Ping said ¡°So, if you want to see President Xin¡¯s sincerity, you¡¯ve seen it. If you love him, then leave him. ¡±


    A tear fell from the corner of Du Anran¡¯s eyes and fell on the back of her hand.


    ¡°I watched the Xin Group build a firm foothold in city a from the start. I don¡¯t want to talk about the bitterness in it. You¡¯ve also experienced the pain of a company closing down. I think you definitely don¡¯t want the Xin Group to fall. I don¡¯t need to tell you how important a career is to a man. As for women¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Du Anran interrupted him. She knew what Sun Ping wanted to say.


    In ancient times, she was an out-and-out Demon Concubine, bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    ¡°Give me a little more time, I will definitely take care of everything. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart calmed down.


    Her gaze fell on the diamond ring on her hand. The diamond shone with a quiet luster. It was still so beautiful that she could not take her eyes off it.


    ¡°I hope it will be thorough and neat, ¡± Sun Ping said plainly.


    Sun Ping hung up the phone, and Du Anran also threw her phone to the side. She hugged the quilt and slowly cried out loud.


    Meeting the right person at the right time was a kind of happiness; meeting the wrong person at the right time was a kind of sadness; meeting the wrong person at the wrong time was a kind of helplessness.


    Then, meeting the right person at the wrong time¡­ ¡­


    What kind of unprecedented sorrow should it be¡­ ¡­


    After Chi Xue came out of the surveillance room, she seemed to have lost her soul. She bumped into others several times on the road.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk? ¡± A car brushed past her and braked urgently. The driver stretched out his head and cursed.


    Chi Xue sneered and continued to walk forward without looking up.


    ¡°What an idiot! ¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but curse when he saw Chi Xue¡¯s disdainful look.


    Chi Xue felt that she was like a lonely rabbit who had lost her group. Anyone would dare to bully her. However, anyone could bully her, except for Du Anran!


    The drizzle fell on her face. Soon, her clothes and hair were wet, and her whole body was trembling.


    Without realizing it, she walked to the door of her shop. When the shop assistant saw Chi Xue like this, she quickly took out an umbrella and walked out.


    ¡°Miss Chi, what¡¯s wrong with you? COME IN QUICKLY! ¡± The shop assistant pulled Chi Xue¡¯s arm.


    Chi Xue was in a sorry state now. Her wet hair hung half on her face, and her light purple coat was dark purple from the rain.


    The salesgirl pulled Chi Xue into the shop and took a dry towel to dry her hair.


    After a long time, Chi Xue finally came to her senses. She suddenly grabbed the salesgirl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you really, really hate a woman, what would you do? ¡± She suddenly opened her mouth, giving the salesgirl a fright.


    The salesgirl¡¯s hand trembled, and she continued, ¡°i. . . I usually say bad things about her behind her back and do some small things. At worst, I just ignore her. ¡±


    Chi Xue shook her head. How childish.


    She thought of the documents that she had gotten from Xin Zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s room. She opened her phone and flipped through them one by one.


    Since Xin Zimo was hesitant and did not dare to do anything to Du Anran, these were her bargaining chips. Yes, Xin Zimo did not love her, so what? As long as he married her, she did not believe that she would never be able to make him turn back.


    ¡°Miss Chi, what is this? ¡± The salesgirl could not help but ask curiously when she saw the photos of the documents in Chi Xue¡¯s phone.


    ¡°good stuff¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the heater in the shop was sufficient, but Chi Xue¡¯s heart finally recovered. She no longer felt the heartache and sadness. She slowly forced herself to forget everything she saw in the surveillance room. Yes, she, Chi Xue, couldn¡¯t just admit defeat.


    She had cried, and the pain was over. She stood up and walked forward.


    Xin Zimo was the only person she could rely on in City A. She couldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Get me a cup of coffee and the milk and Tofu that I like. Bring me one too. ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s mood was finally relieved as she blew on the heater.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± The salesperson turned around and left.


    In a short while, the salesperson finished grinding the coffee. It was steaming hot and smelled very fragrant.


    Chi Xue looked at the ¡°good stuff¡± in her hand as she stirred the coffee. Instantly, she felt refreshed.


    She picked and picked and finally picked the most core content of a page. It was the important case of the construction site that had an accident twenty years ago and several lives had been lost, including Xin Zimo¡¯s father, Xin Yonghang.


    This matter was never resolved and seemed to have been suppressed. However, in this document, mother Xin found the family members of the victims from that year and signed it together.


    If the old matter was brought up again twenty years later, with the status of the Xin family, the lawsuit would definitely be won. Du Anran and Bai Ruyun would definitely go to jail.


    Chi Xue did not understand why mother Xin did not immediately sue the DU family in court. It would be so satisfying.


    She did not care what mother Xin¡¯s motive was, but she could not tolerate it. She wanted to send this document to Du Anran to Let du Anran know that she, Chi Xue, was not someone to be trifled with. There was a price to pay for stealing her man.


    She thought of an idea. Since this document was so thick, she would send a few pages to Du Anran every day. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more torturous for her.


    Chi Xue felt that she was really smart and could not help but smile smugly.


    The air was emitting the warm fragrance of coffee. Chi Xue started from the first page and anonymously sent a text message to Du Anran.


    She was already trying to figure out du Anran¡¯s expression and mood. Chi Xue felt that it was really venting her anger. If she were to send her a few pages from time to time, in a few days, Du Anran¡¯s heart would definitely not be able to take it.

 Chapter 224

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran was about to leave the lounge when she received the anonymous text message. She did not know how to face Xin Zimo. Since she could not face him, she would help him do one last thing.


    The sound of the text message disturbed Du Anran. She opened it and saw another anonymous text message!


    She opened it and saw a picture. When she zoomed in carefully, there was something related to the Du family written on it. When she opened it, the picture suddenly stopped.


    Du Anran panicked. What were these things A construction site accident Why didn¡¯t she know about it¡­ ¡­


    Because there was nothing else in the text message other than the picture, Du Anran chose to ignore it. However, the two anonymous text messages made her more vigilant. She had to find the mastermind as soon as possible.


    It was to give her a stable life and an explanation to the Xin Corporation.


    She put on her clothes and walked out of the lounge. A young girl quickly walked over. ¡°Miss Du, are you leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the office. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll give Mr. Xin a call. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go look for him myself. ¡± Du Anran did not expect Xin Zimo to be so worried about her. He was probably afraid that she would have another accident.


    ¡°before Mr. Xin left, he said that if you leave, you must call him. Otherwise¡­ my salary will be deducted¡­ ¡± the young girl said embarrassedly ¡­


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo had good intentions, but if he really found out, she would not be able to leave.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make the call. ¡± Du Anran dialed the restaurant¡¯s number in front of the little girl.


    In fact, she did not press the button hard, so it looked like she was making a call, but the call did not go through.


    ¡°Zimo, I¡¯m not sleeping anymore. I¡¯ll go down and help you with the report. ¡± Du Anran pretended to be on the phone.


    The little girl did not suspect anything. After du Anran hung up the phone, she smiled and sent Du Anran away.


    Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief. She first took the car back to the DU residence.


    The design plans in her bag had all been taken away by the kidnappers. All her efforts over the past few days had been in vain. However, she could get up from where she had fallen. She could start over.


    She went to her father¡¯s study room. It gave her a very warm feeling. Sitting on her father¡¯s chair, she seemed to be able to feel his power.


    She turned on the table lamp at the table. The printed decorative table lamp immediately emitted a circle of light yellow light.


    Du Anran took out a pen and paper again. Using her memory, she found her previous idea step by step.


    This project was not Xin Zimo¡¯s problem alone. This was the mess that she had left for him. She had the obligation to participate in it and contribute her part.


    When the idea and plan were almost completed, she was willing to look for a partner and fund for this project.


    She crouched on the desk and scribbled furiously, revising and revising. After the incident in the morning, her imagination and thinking had risen to another level.


    She finally calmed her heart and threw away all the complicated things, focusing on this project.


    At this time, the rain in the city was still pitter-patter. In the distance, the tender grass was already sprouting, and the long willow branches were also suffused with a yellow color.


    Xie Chenjin stood at the window and looked at everything outside the building, but his mind could not get rid of the scenes that he saw in the morning.


    He was very upset. It was indescribable, and he had never been so upset before.


    He had already gotten hold of Xin Zimo¡¯s information, the one and only financial information in the world. With his eyesight, he had felt the preciousness of this information when he was in the monitoring room.


    He had not been able to obtain this information when he was in London. A chaotic gunfight had cost him a lot of money and manpower. However, he did not expect that Xin zimo would obediently hand over the information this morning.


    In his heart, he had never expected that Xin Zimo would exchange the information for du Anran. However, he was wrong¡­ ¡­


    He had known Xin Zimo for a long time. It was inevitable for them to clash in the business world. However, this was the first time he had seen Xin Zimo like this. He would hand over the lifeline of the Xin family for a woman.


    Xie Chenjin looked at the wet pavement below the building and walked back to his desk from the window.


    The information was lying quietly on his desk at this moment. He flipped through the information page by page. The financial proposal inside was tailor-made for the Xin Corporation. It was almost perfect.


    Xie Chenjin thought that if the Xin Corporation had not suffered a series of setbacks and setbacks recently, and the capital could not be turned over, the financial proposal would have been launched a long time ago!


    Now that it had fallen into his hands, he had to make good use of it.


    Just as he was carefully checking page by page, he received an international call from London.


    ¡°Shaonan, are you looking for me? ¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, and his voice was a little weak. ¡°Xie Chenjin, are you still planning to take over the Jin Pan Garden Project? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why wouldn¡¯t I want it! ¡± Xie Chenjin was full of determination. After a while, he hesitated again and said, ¡°are you not planning to help me again? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ just now, she called me peacefully. She begged me to ask my father not to make things difficult for the Xin family and to cancel the research institute project. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! ¡± Xie Chenjin immediately rejected ¡°Once the Xin family succeeds, it will be like a fish that has been thrown into a pond. It will definitely become a big problem for the Xie family. And now, with this project to trap the Xin family¡¯s funds, I can quickly make the Xin family worthless! ¡±


    ¡°In the past, I helped you because Anran hated Xin Zimo. However, you and I can see now that she doesn¡¯t hate Xin Zimo at all. She still¡­ loves him. ¡±WhennJinnShaonann said the last two words, he inexplicably sighed ¡­


    ¡°Jin Shaonan, you¡¯re something! Du Anran doesn¡¯t like you, yet you¡¯re still so protective of her. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you! ¡± Xie Chenjin was really sad. He felt bad for Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Fate! From the moment I met her in university, I felt that I would never fall in love with anyone else. I just want her to live a good life and be happy. I wish her the best for whoever she marries or loves. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about love. I can¡¯t understand these two words. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was unfriendly.


    ¡°If you insist on competing with Xin Zimo, I will just stand by and do nothing. I won¡¯t interfere anymore, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere anymore. I have the victory in my hands. ¡± Xie chenjin revealed a smug smile.


    ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to compete with Xin zimo anymore. You are not in the same line of work, so it¡¯s not bad for you to go your own way. ¡±


    ¡°Go your own way? When the Xie and Xin families went their own way, why did Xin Zimo consider buying a few banks in city a to enter the financial world? I¡¯m not competing, I¡¯M PROTECTING MYSELF! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan probably felt that arguing with Xie Chenjin would not bring any benefits, so he smiled lightly. ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s right. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin also calmed down and asked, ¡°how are you doing in London? ¡±


    There was a short silence on the other end of the phone. After that, there was a calm smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, very good. ¡±


    ¡°Take Care, ¡± Xie Chenjin said softly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Chenjin flipped through the confidential information again. There were many bold ideas that he had never considered before. He probably really had to thank du Anran for helping him so much. He had to thank her properly.


    When he thought of this, the corners of his lips curved into a smile.


    When he roughly flipped through the information, he remembered that they had sent du Anran¡¯s handbag over together.


    Xie Chenjin flipped through it a few times and found some drafts and reference books.


    It was actually the project for the Golden Plate Garden. No wonder he had followed her for a few days and discovered that she was in the garden.


    He carefully flipped through her manuscript and discovered that Du Anran¡¯s thoughts were not quite the same as others. He saw two keywords in this proposal: ¡°ethereal¡± and ¡°pure. ¡°.


    Xie Chenjin smiled inexplicably at the end. Although this proposal was not as ruthless as the business world¡¯s veterans, it was unique. As long as he put in more effort, it was still a good consideration.


    Xie Chenjin thought that if he got the Golden Plate Garden Project, he would let du Anran do it. Since it was her father¡¯s last wish, she would definitely do it well.


    After taking out the proposal manuscript from his handbag, Xie Chenjin saw a small card in Du Anran¡¯s bag.


    On the card was a string of English letters: Iloveyou.


    It was a man¡¯s handwriting. Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed. It was an ordinary small card, but du Anran carried it around with her like a treasure.


    Xie Chenjin felt a lump in his chest, and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The Sky gradually darkened, and the light rain that had been falling for an entire day stopped. The road gradually dried up, and a hazy bright moon appeared in the sky.


    Du Anran had been writing drafts in her father¡¯s study. Using her memory, she finally rewrote more than half of the plan that she had planned for the past few days.


    The curtains were drawn, and her phone was out of battery. She did not know what time it was even when she was writing. When she stood up to grind a cup of coffee and was ready to wake up and continue writing, she realized that the sky was already completely dark.


    She hurriedly went to look for her phone, but she did not expect her phone to be out of battery. No wonder she did not receive a call.


    If Xin Zimo did not see her for more than half a day, would he have searched the whole world again¡­ ¡­


    She quickly charged her phone, and when her phone was charged, she saw that there were eight missed calls. One was from Sun Ping, one was from Xie Chenjin, and the rest were from Xin Zimo.


    She knew that something bad was going to happen, so she quickly contacted Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Zimo, I¡¯m home. My phone is out of battery. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡± Du Anran took the initiative to apologize.


    In fact, Du Anran did not want to tell him that she was writing a plan. She knew that he was a person who cared a lot about his face and had a strong sense of self-esteem. She helped him write a plan and find a way out. It was clear that she was denying his ability.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I looked for you everywhere. ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    Ever since he went to the lounge and found that she was not staying there, he had been looking for her all over the world. He was now in a state of panic, afraid that she would have any mishaps.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just want to go home. ¡± Du Anran wanted to say something, but when she thought of what Sun Ping had said to her, she suddenly felt like a defeated rabbit.


    ¡°You must tell me where you¡¯re going next time! ¡± Xin Zimo said firmly, not allowing her to refuse.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran actually wanted to say that she would not leave him. However, the more he cared about her, the more she was his fatal wound. Anyone could threaten him.


    ¡°Have you eaten dinner? I¡¯ll go pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯VE EATEN! My mom cooked dinner. ¡± Du Anran lied again.


    She did not know how to face him. She was not ready yet. She was afraid that he would see through her.


    ¡°okay, then eat with me tomorrow. ¡±


    Du Anran seemed to hear a hint of fatigue in Xin Zimo¡¯s voice on the phone. She really wanted to say with concern, ¡°don¡¯t be too tired. Pay attention to rest. ¡± But when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them.

 Chapter 225

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay. ¡± In his place, du Anran only replied with one word.


    Xin Zimo was probably too tired and did not realize that Du Anran was out of the ordinary. He closed his eyes, rubbed his temples, and lay down on the chair in the office.


    Du Anran felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Sun Ping¡¯s words popped up in her heart like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    She could not bear to leave Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    Just as she stood helplessly at the study window, Xie Chenjin¡¯s call came in like a death knell.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Anran did not like Xie Chenjin.


    The root cause was probably that she felt very tired to get along with Xie Chenjin, just like how she got along with Xin Zimo in the past.


    She liked a simple life, and she did not like people with complicated thoughts, especially those who were complicated to her.


    ¡°every time I look for you, you always look reluctant. ¡± Xie Chenjin was also a little unhappy.


    ¡°Who wants to see a person who pushes her into the fire pit every day? ¡± Du Anran said honestly.


    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m unpardonable. ¡±


    ¡°More or less. ¡± Du Anran did not have the time to pay attention to him. She had not eaten dinner yet, so she was very hungry.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Chenjin¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°come out, I have something to ask you. ¡±


    Du Anran rejected him without thinking, ¡°I want to stop meeting you. ¡±


    Once bitten, twice shy Moreover, she had just been bitten by Xie Chenjin, the snake, on the golf course.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me, I have something good to show you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me in this way, I won¡¯t fall for it! ¡± Du Anran said decisively.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a professional liar. Besides, what have I ever lied to you about? Not More than Xin Zimo, right? ¡± Xie Chenjin suddenly mentioned Xin Zimo¡¯s name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me in the future. We have different ideals and different paths to begin with. ¡±


    ¡°ILOVEYOU. ¡± Xie Chenjin suddenly whispered in English.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t hear him clearly at first, but when she recovered, she understood what he said.


    When she was surprised and wanted to speak, Xie chenjin still smiled. ¡°The English on this card is very mushy. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what he was talking about, so she was confused.


    Xie Chenjin held a corner of the card, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    Iloveyou, Iloveyou, Iloveyou¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡± Du Anran felt that Xie Chenjin was getting more and more strange.


    ¡°I say, the English on your card is very mushy, and you carry it with you every day! ¡± Xie Chenjin said leisurely, and his tone was relaxed.


    Du Anran immediately understood what he was talking about, and she almost jumped up. ¡°Xie Chenjin, you despicable person, did you do what you did today? ¡±


    She thought that he had no reason to do so, but she did not expect that it was really him. She bit her lip and wished that she could stand in front of Xie Chenjin and give him a slap.


    This despicable and shameless person would actually use such a sinister trick.


    ¡°Come over, Jean Restaurant. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Xie Chenjin hung up the phone. He was already prepared to face a storm.


    Du Anran did not hesitate, even though she knew that there would be unknown traps on the way.


    As soon as she rushed to the restaurant, Du Anran saw Xie Chenjin. He was wearing an ink-colored shirt. Looking from behind, his figure looked lonely, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    He was still holding the card in his hand. He stared at the English words on it, completely ignoring the noisy environment around him.


    When du Anran walked over, she snatched the card from his hand like a gust of wind. It was written by Xin Zimo for her. She had always kept it by her side.


    When Xie Chenjin saw that Du Anran was so concerned, he could not help but ridicule her.


    ¡°where¡¯s my bag? ¡± Du Anran stood condescendingly in front of Xie Chenjin and questioned him.


    Xie Chenjin did not look at her. He just poured himself a glass of red wine. ¡°that bag of yours is not worth much. Just ask Xin Zimo to buy you another one. ¡±


    ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯m asking about the things in the bag! ¡± Du Anran was very angry and her face was pale.


    ¡°Just those few pieces of broken paper? Throw them away! ¡± Xie Chenjin took a sip of wine.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you despicable person. You¡¯re shameless and worse than a beast! ¡± Du Anran scolded, attracting the attention of the others in the restaurant.


    This restaurant was a high-end restaurant. The people who came here were all upper-class gentlemen and ladies. No one would shout like du Anran, so they all looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    How could Du Anran vent her anger? Seeing that Xie Chenjin looked like he had nothing to do with her, she reached out and picked up a glass of red wine from the table, pouring it at Xie Chenjin.


    Probably no one, including Xie Chenjin, had expected du Anran¡¯s action. This unexpected glass of red wine made Xie Chenjin wet all over, and his entire shirt was stuck to his body.


    The manager of the restaurant, of course, recognized Xie Chenjin, President Xie. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly ran over to hold du Anran back, afraid that she would pour another glass of red wine at him.


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make a racket. Please eat in a civilized manner, ¡± the manager advised.


    Xie Chenjin waved his hand at the manager. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go down! ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xie, do you want to change your clothes with me? You¡¯ll catch a cold, ¡± the manager said softly.


    ¡°thank you. You can go down. You don¡¯t have to come over. ¡± Xie Chenjin was always polite to outsiders who did not want to work.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes were already red. She wanted to tear Xie Chenjin in half. How could this glass of red wine relieve her anger? She really wanted to pour a large bottle of red WINE OVER HIS HEAD!


    The people in the restaurant watched the commotion for a while, but they did not watch anymore and went about their own business.


    Du Anran gritted her teeth and looked at him. If this was not a public place, she would have punched him a long time ago. She could not defeat Xin Zimo, so how could she not defeat Xie Chenjin?


    Xie Chenjin sat on the chair and did not move. He only raised his head slightly to look at her. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°are you relieved? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces and you won¡¯t be relieved! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    He actually kidnapped her, threatened Xin Zimo, and even took away Xin Zimo¡¯s most precious information. This man was simply a despicable person. To think that she used to think that he was quite gentlemanly and upright.


    Xie Chenjin reached out and took the Bordeaux wine from the wine rack at the side. He took out a cork and filled the goblet in front of him to the Brim. He pushed the goblet to her hand again and raised his eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel better, you can continue pouring. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice was light and Airy, but he did not have the slightest bit of anger.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, if you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t play dirty tricks in the future! What kind of man is a man if he does little tricks behind your back! ¡± Du Anran could not help but shout.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force Xin Zimo, he came here on his own. Besides, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? This man loves you so much¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin frowned. When he said this, his heart clearly paused.


    ¡°since when did you have to worry about my matters ¡°You¡¯re very proud now, aren¡¯t you? Xin Zimo went through a lot of trouble to get this thing, and you got it effortlessly. Do you think you¡¯re very smart? ¡± Du Anran said in an unusually harsh tone.


    Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t speak, and was silent for a few seconds. He got it without any effort?


    ¡°How do you plan to continue playing this game? What will it take for you to stop? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°This game has just started. How can I stop? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her with a mysterious smile on his lips.


    ¡°Are you not going to let me leave this game? From the moment you found me, you predicted this day, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°This game did not start because of me. If Xin Zimo did not have the ambition to buy a few banks, I would not have fought back with all my strength. I wouldn¡¯t have watched the Xie family go bankrupt and watched my father give away his huge family business. In the business world, the strong prey on the weak. Don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    ¡°then you can fight fair and square. What¡¯s the point of using such despicable methods! ¡± Du Anran was indignant at his unreasonable arguments.


    ¡°Fair and square? In this world, there is no shortage of deceit in war. Besides, how fair is Xin Zimo? You must have forgotten how he used you back then. Isn¡¯t he a hundred times more despicable than me? ¡± Xie Chenjin fought back ¡°Now that he has given you a few pieces of honey, you speak up for him. Women are really forgetful! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s between him and me. It¡¯s not your place to interfere! At least, he didn¡¯t do anything outrageous! ¡±


    ¡°Then what outrageous things did I do? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled coldly.


    Du Anran knew that she could no longer continue the conversation with Xie Chenjin. The information on Xin Zimo fell into Xie Chenjin¡¯s hands and became ineffective forever. Xie Chenjin had also seen through the secrets of the Xin family.


    If there was anyone to blame, it should be her. If it weren¡¯t for her, the Xin family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a passive situation.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, I¡¯m in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have cooperated with you from the start. ¡± Du Anran lowered her eyes.


    ¡°everyone has a weakness. It¡¯s up to you to make use of it. ¡± Xie Chenjin said leisurely, ¡°however, are you afraid that I¡¯ll continue to use you to threaten Xin Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s lips broke into a mournful smile. She was like a beauty in the spring breeze, enchanting yet mournful.


    When she had truly left Xin Zimo, and Xin Zimo had truly left her, no one would be able to use her to threaten Xin Zimo or the Xin family.


    Just as Sun Ping had said, without her as a worry, Xin Zimo could go about his own business and use all his means to deal with the people he needed to deal with.


    She did not believe that Xin Zimo could not deal with Xie Chenjin. She knew that the person she loved was very great. He would definitely revive the Xin family and make it stand strong in City A.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I will keep the shares of the Xie family for you. As long as you are willing to come to the Xie family, I will always welcome you. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s face did not have the anger that he should have. On the contrary, it was as calm as the wind.


    This time, Du Anran did not reject him as usual. She maintained her smile and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that I will infiltrate the Xie family as a spy? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was stunned for a few seconds before he laughed out loud. Then, he looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re such a smart person. Why would you be afraid of a good-for-nothing little woman like me who has been deceived by others? ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    ¡°In this world, there are two kinds of people who are deceived. One is that they have no choice, and the other is that they are willing. ¡± Xie Chenjin continued to look at her.

 Chapter 226

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Every time Xie Chenjin spoke, du Anran couldn¡¯t understand him. This time, she couldn¡¯t understand him either.


    Therefore, she hated it when someone as smart as Xie Chenjin was together. It would make her look stupid.


    ¡°By the way, Xie Chenjin, I have something to ask you. Did you send this text message? ¡± Du Anran took out her phone and flipped to the picture she received in the afternoon.


    Xie Chenjin narrowed his eyes. Did something happen at the Du Family¡¯s construction site He wasn¡¯t that bored with such old matters.


    ¡°I have no enmity with the DU family, ¡± Xie Chenjin said truthfully.


    Du Anran also knew that this kind of text message did not seem to be sent by Xie Chenjin. She glanced at Xie Chenjin and saw that he did not seem to have any intention of lying.


    However, a group of people quickly filtered through Xie Chenjin¡¯s mind. Those who could send this kind of text message to Du Anran were either those who had enmity with the DU family or those who had enmity with Du Anran.


    He immediately locked onto Chi Xue. This text message was sent at the beginning of the afternoon. A while ago, Chi Xue even asked him to help look for the key. It seemed that she was going to retrieve something.


    With this thought, it was all connected. It was very likely that it was Chi Xue.


    It seemed like he had to be more wary of Chi Xue. If he wanted to touch du Anran, he had to see if he would allow it.


    ¡°Then guess who it is? ¡± Du Anran saw that he seemed to have a clue, so she asked.


    ¡°How would I know who it is? ¡± Xie Chenjin of course would not say, ¡°If I say it¡¯s Xin Zimo, would you believe me? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that it was pointless to ask, so she put away her phone.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, if you have anything in the future, come at me. DON¡¯T DO ANYTHING SNEAKY! ¡± Du Anran warned again.


    ¡°What do you have that I want? Compared to you, I¡¯m more interested in the Xin Group. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the intrigue in Your Business. I only know that you have to pay for what you¡¯ve done. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was a bit playful, but it was not negotiable.


    ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll wait and see. ¡±


    The glass of red wine poured on Xie Chenjin¡¯s body became colder, but he still sat on the chair without moving.


    ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Du Anran turned around and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t you want to have a simple meal? It¡¯s my treat, ¡± Xie Chenjin said leisurely.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it, ¡± Du Anran rejected. ¡°By the way, you promised to give me the shares of the Xie family. How much can you give me? ¡±


    ¡°5% , ¡± Xie chenjin said.


    ¡°Ha, I thought President Xie was generous. ¡± Du Anran sneered. 5% , he was really sending away beggars.


    ¡°This is my basic promise to you. As for the rest, you can have as much as you want. It depends on how much sincerity you have. ¡±


    ¡°sincerity? How much sincerity do you have to give? President Xie really doesn¡¯t suffer losses. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like doing business at a loss. I¡¯ve said it before. ¡± Xie Chenjin shook the wine glass in his hand.


    ¡°Then how can you tell how much sincerity is there? How can you tell if it¡¯s real or fake? ¡± Du Anran was suddenly curious. She really did not understand Xie Chenjin¡¯s so-called way of doing business and judging people.


    ¡°For example, my parents must be sincere to me. They are the closest people to me. Therefore, they hold a large portion of the Xie shares. ¡°If, I¡¯m just saying, if you can become a member of the Xie family and become the daughter-in-law of the Xie family, then your sincerity is enough. I can give you 20% . ¡±


    ¡°It seems that marrying President Xie is really a good deal. ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    ¡°Then you can consider it! ¡± Xie Chenjin said jokingly.


    Du Anran raised her hand. The exquisite diamond ring was sparkling under the light, like the waves in the sea. It was shining brightly, making all the luxurious and beautiful jewelry in the restaurant lose their color.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m already married. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Xie Chenjin was expressionless. He just looked at her beautiful diamond ring. He knew that this diamond ring was called ¡°Angel¡¯s heart¡± and it was unique.


    ¡°Ha. ¡± Xie Chenjin was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°according to my understanding, you and Xin Zimo didn¡¯t get the certificate, right¡­ He is really stingy. He can¡¯t even bear to give you a nine-yuan certificate. ¡±


    Du Anran admitted that Xie Chenjin¡¯s words caused a slight ripple in her heart, but she quickly calmed down. So what if he didn¡¯t get the certificate? He loved her so much.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give it to me, but he didn¡¯t give it to anyone else either. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Your mentality is really worth learning. ¡± Xie chenjin smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°Then, President Xie, take your time to learn. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Du Anran glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and left the restaurant.


    The smell of the bottle of red wine was still lingering on Xie Chenjin¡¯s shirt. When he saw that Du Anran had left, he stood up and walked to the washroom.


    When he thought of the text message she had just shown him, he didn¡¯t feel very comfortable. He immediately called Chi Xue.


    When Chi Xue received Xie Chenjin¡¯s call, she was soaking in the rose hot spring. She had experienced a lot of ups and downs today, but now she was inexplicably happy.


    ¡°President Xie, you¡¯re looking for me? We¡¯ve only met for a few hours, and you already miss me? ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile, casually picking up the petals in the pool.


    ¡°You really feel good about yourself. ¡± Although Xie Chenjin¡¯s words were not very kind, his voice sounded exceptionally comfortable.


    ¡°The Bulgarian rose hot spring is too comfortable. I almost forgot. I even cried this morning. Don¡¯t you think people are all so strange? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi, you really have the mood to relax. I advise you to take it easy. The Xin family is not a big gold mine. It will be empty if you sit and eat. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin looked at himself in the mirror. A large piece of his shirt had been dyed a deep black color. Are People all so strange They persist in pursuing things that they can not get¡­ ¡­


    The more they can not get, the more they want it.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten. You, chief Xie, are the best. Your skills are superior and you managed to obtain the secret information of the Xin family with little effort. You have really impressed me. ¡±


    ¡°I would rather not get it. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at himself in the mirror. Unknowingly, his brows had already been deeply furrowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to pretend to be obedient even after you¡¯ve taken advantage of me. Are you planning to make a move against the Xin family? Let me tell you, if something happens to the Xin family, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that if something happens to the Xin family, then you, the young mistress of the Xin family, will be meaningless, right? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was filled with a few traces of ridicule.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you¡¯re a man who has never loved any woman. You don¡¯t have the right to talk about this. ¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ your love is great. Then continue to dream your sweet dreams. I¡¯ll help you with whatever you need to. However, let me remind you, don¡¯t threaten Du Anran for me and do something that can¡¯t be seen in the light. ¡± Xie Chenjin warned ¡­


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so concerned about Du Anran? Could it be that you, a man who doesn¡¯t have any emotions, are also tempted? ¡± Chi Xue stirred the hot spring water in the pool.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat what I said. I won¡¯t allow you to touch her. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I heard you. ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°what do you mean by can¡¯t be seen in the light? CEO Xie, you might not be able to see the light of what you¡¯ve done! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo and I are in a legitimate business competition. When Xin Zimo was dealing with the Xie family, he might not have been very open and aboveboard. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin did not have the patience to continue talking to Chi Xue. ¡°Take Care of yourself. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin did not want to stay in the dining room alone anymore. He changed into a shirt and drove away.


    When he returned to his small apartment, he realized that something was wrong. Four people were sitting on the Sofa in the living room. His grandfather, grandmother, his father, and mother.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of helplessness. He originally wanted to come back and have a good sleep. Now, not only could he not sleep, he might not be able to sleep well in the future.


    ¡°Chenjin is back. ¡± His grandmother¡¯s sharp eyes saw him immediately.


    Xie Chenjin forced a smile and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, why are you all here? ¡±


    ¡°Your father said that the Xie family has been thriving under your leadership and is getting better and better. So, he brought us here to enjoy our old age. ¡± His grandmother smiled brightly and kindly.


    How could Xie Chenjin not know what his father and mother were planning? He could not help but look at his calm father.


    ¡°Chenjin, come sit beside me. It¡¯s been a long time since GRANDPA has seen you. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin walked over. To be honest, he missed his grandparents a lot. However, this kind of longing was suddenly changed by his father.


    ¡°GRANDPA, you are still so energetic. I will take you around city a in a few days when I am free. ¡±


    ¡°Chenjin, this child is so talkative. He doesn¡¯t look like the son of your second uncle¡¯s family. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s grandmother also looked very happy.


    ¡°Chenjin, have you had dinner? Why don¡¯t we go out for a meal together? Look at your grandparents, they just got off the train. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother laughed again.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother looked very young. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and she wore a pink scarf. She looked like a young woman in her early thirties. She still had her charm.


    In fact, Xie Chenjin did not eat. He had only met Du Anran for a few glasses of wine.


    Although he knew that having dinner with his parents was a banquet, he had no choice. His grandparents had just gotten off the train. He could not be so insincere.


    ¡°I know a good restaurant. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled. Actually, he just wanted to sleep.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s father, who had been silent all this time, nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you tonight. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin knew that his fox father was implying something. What did he mean by listening to him tonight After tonight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you there now. GRANDPA and grandma, you must be hungry after the journey. Come with me! ¡± Xie Chenjin held his grandmother, who had trouble with her legs.


    ¡°Chenjin, I heard from your parents today that the Xie family is doing well under your management. They have made great achievements! ¡± His grandfather praised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t praise him. He studied finance and studied abroad. If he can¡¯t even do the most basic management, he won¡¯t be my son anymore. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s father suddenly poured cold water on him.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s face was full of black lines. Who said that he could do well in finance just because he studied finance Then, did all those who studied Chinese have to know Oracle Bone inscriptions Besides, his father only knew how to put on a show. If he hadn¡¯t left him with a mess, he would still be free and at ease abroad!


    However, Xie Chenjin still had a humble look on his face. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all because of my father¡¯s good education. ¡±

 Chapter 227

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that life is like a play, it all depends on your acting skills.


    Xie Chenjin felt that his acting skills were top-notch, and he always had the elegant expression of a gentleman. Even if he was angry, he would almost never lose his temper.


    That night, Xie Chenjin brought his family to a famous Chinese restaurant in the area. He knew that his grandparents were not used to western food, so he brought them to eat Chinese food.


    Sure enough, not long after the meal, Xie Chenjin¡¯s father revealed his Fox tail and played the male lead in a bitter love scene in front of his grandparents.


    ¡°Chenjin, look at me now. I¡¯ve already retired to the second tier, and the Xie family has been handed over to you. Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking about your marriage, ¡± Xie Baitang said.


    Xie Chenjin knew that he could not hide from the truth.


    In front of his grandparents, he greeted them with a smile, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been seriously considering it. Recently, many of my friends have been helping me introduce girlfriends. Some of them are not bad. I¡¯ll choose them carefully. ¡±


    When he lied, he did not even blink his eyes. He looked as if he was telling the truth.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Grandma was rather happy ¡°then you must let grandma make the decision for you. This girl not only depends on her appearance, but also her character. As for her family background, she doesn¡¯t want to be rich and famous, but she wants to be of equal status. Most importantly, you must be satisfied with yourself. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin had always thought that his grandma was the most open-minded person in the family. She was much more open-minded than his conservative father.


    If the Xie family had belonged to his grandma back then, she would definitely be a hundred times more powerful than Xie Baitang.


    After all, his grandmother was the youngest daughter of the provincial governors of Guangdong and Guangxi. She was a well-read socialite and knew the big picture.


    He could not help but praise, ¡°grandma, you know me the best. I know that you love me. I will definitely make sure that you are satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°You only know how to LIE TO YOUR GRANDMA! ¡± Xie Baitang saw through Xie Chenjin¡¯s trick with one glance and exposed it mercilessly.


    ¡°How is this called lying? Grandma¡¯s words are reasonable. Of course, I will listen. Unlike some people who can¡¯t manage the company well and still have to let their son come back from abroad, ¡± Xie Chenjin retorted back to Xie Baitang.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s words made his grandparents laugh. Even his mother was laughing in secret. Only Xie Baitang¡¯s face was dark with frustration.


    ¡°Chenjin, since your friend is helping you introduce a few girlfriends, I will also help you introduce a few. I will help you make an appointment. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin felt a headache when he heard these words. His mother was obviously a very open-minded person. Why was she like his father now? She must have been exposed to too much pillow talk.


    ¡°Mom, I have been¡­ ¡±


    ¡°recently, the Xie family is not busy. I see that you are in good health. ¡± Before Xie Chenjin could find an excuse, Xie Baitang saw through it again and immediately interrupted Xie Chenjin.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xie Baitang was his father, he would have rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll immediately invite the Fu family¡¯s daughter for you. The Fu family and the Xie family are of equal status. I¡¯ve met the Fu family¡¯s daughter before. She¡¯s not bad, very sensible. She just returned from studying abroad in the summer. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother was obviously premeditated.


    ¡°Is it the Fu family, the media family? His daughter is not bad. I¡¯ve met her too. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s grandmother echoed.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Fu family. I have to make arrangements for Chenjin earlier. Otherwise, such a good girl will find a boyfriend soon. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother was in high spirits.


    Xie Chenjin lowered his head and ate quietly. It seemed that he would not be able to escape this disaster.


    ¡°Chenjin, we won¡¯t interrupt when their women are talking. By the way, have your go skills improved recently? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s grandfather whispered to Xie Chenjin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Grandfather, how can I have time to play go? ¡± Xie Chenjin also looked like he had a deep grudge.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently studied a set of go manuals and my go skills have improved greatly. I still want to have a spar with you. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I haven¡¯t played go for a long time. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find you a go class and activity center. You go and have a spar with someone. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Oh Right, I¡¯ve also studied the art of flower arranging and cooking skills. When you¡¯re free, you can take a look at my skills. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s GRANDPA was rather elegant.


    ¡°Oh, I know. You must have also studied zither skills, calligraphy, painting, the way of tea, Buddhism¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin twirled his fingers.


    His GRANDPA was like an old mischievous child. In his old age, he still couldn¡¯t learn zither, go, calligraphy, or anything else.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his grandmother¡¯s good genes, Xie Baitang would probably be a fool.


    ¡°Chenjin, you know me so well! ¡± His grandfather looked happy and kept picking out a few dishes for Xie Chenjin.


    As he tasted them, he said, ¡°this Tofu is not delicate enough and doesn¡¯t taste smooth enough. There¡¯s too much mandarin fish sugar and the sauce is not cooked well enough. The heat is not enough. And the ribs are not chewy. And¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin facepalmed. ¡°I still think that blind dates are more interesting¡­ ¡±


    None of this family was reliable. Xie Chenjin really doubted if he was his biological son.


    Two days later, as expected, Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother invited the daughter of the Fu family. She kept telling Xie Chenjin to seize this rare opportunity.


    Xie Chenjin could not avoid it. Even if he did not give face to his mother, he had to at least give face to his grandmother and the Fu family.


    The venue was a very elegant wooden house cafe. This cafe was very unique and advocated the purest life. Not only were the decorations close to nature, but the furniture was all wood Even the coffee and Western pastries in the cafe were made of the most primitive materials. No additives or chemical elements were added.


    Xie Chenjin could tell at a glance that it was a little girl¡¯s style, but he didn¡¯t like it.


    He would rather go to a noisy bar, because the bar was better at staring at the most essential things of a group of people.


    According to the agreement, he arrived at the coffee shop an hour earlier. He had never been on a blind date before. He heard that girls had a rule that they must come late to try out the other party.


    Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t know if the Fu family¡¯s daughter was also like this, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to care.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw the sign in the shop ¡ª ¡°searching for the soul of freedom in the noisy city. ¡± There were rows of bookshelves beside each scattered position, and some books were casually piled on them.


    Xie Chenjin had come an hour earlier for a purpose. He leisurely called Du Anran first.


    It was noon on the weekend. Du Anran was still busy with the plan. When she saw that it was Xie Chenjin calling, she hung up without thinking.


    However, Xie Chenjin was bored. He had plenty of time, so he kept calling.


    Du Anran was finally angry. She picked up the phone and said loudly, ¡°Xie Chenjin, are you bored? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very bored. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to solve boredom. You stretch out your ten fingers and count your left hand from thumb to Pinky. Then, count your right hand from thumb to Pinky. Repeat the cycle until you¡¯re not bored anymore. Then, you¡¯ll succeed. Do you understand?¡±Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to count. Come over and teach me. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, get lost! ¡± Du Anran was angry.


    ¡°Come over and do me a favor. ¡± Xie Chenjin realized that she was going to hang up the phone, so he quickly said.


    ¡°Help? What¡¯s the benefit? ¡± After spending a long time with Xie Chenjin, she had learned the word ¡°benefit¡± first.


    ¡°What do you want? Xin Zimo¡¯s information? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already finished reading it. It¡¯s useless for you to go back. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have a good relationship with Shaonan¡¯s father? ¡± Du Anran said faintly.


    In a few seconds, Xie chenjin understood du Anran¡¯s intention. She found the plan for the Golden Plate Garden project in her bag. However, what was the use of having the plan alone? Mayor Jin would not let go, and the Golden Plate Garden Project was built for nothing.


    It seemed that she cared about this project very much. She did not know whether it was because of her father¡¯s dying wish or because of Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yes, but your relationship with Mayor Jin isn¡¯t bad, right? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin had investigated thoroughly. Du Anran and her mother, Bai Ruyun, had once lived in the Jin family for a period of time.


    ¡°I feel that these two kinds of relationships are different. ¡± Du Anran had long known that Uncle Jin treated her well because of Jin Shaonan, but he definitely treated Xie Chenjin differently.


    She also heard a rumor that uncle Jin planned to hand over the Golden Plate Garden Project to Xie Chenjin after Xin Zimo let it go.


    ¡°different? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any difference. Maybe in Mayor Jin¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re closer. ¡±


    ¡°If I help you, you can help me convince Uncle Jin to give up the research institute¡¯s plan. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin really admired du Anran¡¯s perseverance. It was useless to look for Jin Shaonan, and now she was looking for him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m not that close to Mayor Jin, ¡± Xie Chenjin said casually.


    Actually, it was not that he couldn¡¯t help, but he was unwilling to help. Why should he help Du Anran? If he helped du Anran, he would help the Xin family. He was not that stupid.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t think you can help. ¡± Du Anran was just casually saying.


    This project belonged to the Xin family. How could Xie Chenjin help.


    ¡°Come over, maybe I can help you find out who sent you an anonymous text message. ¡±


    Du Anran had indeed been harassed by anonymous text messages for the past two days. Each time, there was a different content, but each time, there was only one photo.


    The things in the photo surprised Du Anran. She did not know about the world and these things had happened. She even checked her father¡¯s study, but there were no relevant documents.


    She also asked her mother. Her Mother didn¡¯t know much about the world and what had happened, so she almost didn¡¯t know.


    Therefore, Xie Chenjin¡¯s words were a temptation to Du Anran. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°what do you want me to help you with? ¡±


    ¡°from your tone, it sounds like I want you to kill people and set fire to them. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled. ¡°Come and help me put on an act. ¡±


    ¡°Act? You changed your profession to learn acting? Are you ready to enter the entertainment industry? ¡± Du Anran mocked.


    ¡°Life is like a play. Which Day doesn¡¯t require acting? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t act alone today. You have to cooperate. ¡±


    ¡°Who said I have to act every day? That¡¯s you. You¡¯ve lived so tiredly. Have you gained anything? ¡± Du Anran was still mocking her.


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re really a little woman. Now, every time you talk to me, you have this attitude. It seems that I¡¯ve really offended you. ¡°We¡¯re different. The Xin family is the Xin family, and you are you. In the end, I dealt with the Xin family, but I didn¡¯t deal with you. Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 228

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is there a difference between you dealing with the Xin Corporation and me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m an elementary scholar who met a soldier, so I can¡¯t explain it clearly. Alright, one sentence, are you going to help me or not? If you¡¯re not going to help me, then find someone else! ¡± Xie Chenjin said deliberately.


    Although du Anran did not like Xie Chenjin, she could not solve the problem of the anonymous text message by herself. At this juncture, she did not dare to look for Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s the show? ¡± Du Anran compromised.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good show. Come over, Loulan city, coffee shop. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin hung up the phone and sat quietly in the coffee shop. He flipped through the bookshelves casually. There were all the books that young scholars liked to read, such as Zhang Ailing, San Mao, Hai Zi¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin was not interested. He still felt that financial securities were more attractive.


    Du Anran did not know when Xie Chenjin had become artistic. Loulan city, this was a famous coffee shop in City A.


    Loulan was an ancient city that had disappeared. The name-setter used this legend to add a mysterious feeling to the coffee shop.


    It was as if the city of Loulan was also a piece of the city that was missing, but it gave a pure land to countless people who wanted to escape from the city.


    In fact, it was just a gimmick that capitalists made use of the current situation of the hearts of men and women in the city to earn.


    Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something. At that time, the city of Loulan was really a good place. She always thought that she would be able to resolve all the worries in her heart.


    Now that she thought about it, it was really childish.


    Du Anran put down the project in her hands and went to the city of Loulan. She immediately found Xie Chenjin among the few people.


    He was wearing a windbreaker-style coat today. It looked quite compatible with the style of the entire city of Loulan.


    ¡°You asked me to come to a place like this. I can¡¯t tell that President Xie still has the mood to relax. Why? Do you want me, a journalism major, to recommend you some good books? ¡± Du Anran said leisurely.


    ¡°I can¡¯t read any of the books here. ¡± Xie Chenjin rolled his eyes at Du Anran. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me read exchange rate and international finance, econometrics, risk management and financial institutions¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, we¡¯re not here for an academic discussion. ¡± Xie Chenjin immediately listed out a bunch of books that gave du Anran a headache just by hearing their names.


    Xie Chenjin smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here to act as my girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°What girlfriend? ¡± Du Anran immediately felt a strong sense of deception.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to act? Today, my mother introduced me to a girl. I feel that with my excellence, she will definitely pester me. At the critical moment, she will rely on you to help me get out and act as my girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you¡¯re overthinking it! ¡± A row of crows flew over du Anran¡¯s head and pestered her. With his lack of passion, would she take a fancy to him?


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m overthinking it. ¡± Xie Chenjin curled his lips.


    However, why did du Anran still feel that he had bad intentions However, she could not tell what was wrong.


    In the past, she would have decisively rejected Xie Chenjin. If Xin Zimo found out that she and Xie Chenjin had such a brazen relationship, he would definitely be unhappy.


    However, she remembered Sun Ping¡¯s words. A few days had passed, but she still had not made up her mind to leave Xin Zimo. Now, if her relationship with Xie Chenjin made Xin zimo angry, she would have achieved half of her goal.


    Thinking of this, she replied Xie Chenjin with a ¡°yes¡± , but still reminded him to help her with the matter of the text message.


    Du Anran and Xie Chenjin chatted for a while. Not long after, a girl wearing a white sweater and a half-length flowery dress walked in.


    Xie chenjin quickly hinted to Du Anran to let her leave. Du Anran happened to be hungry, so she used the bookshelf to block her way to the other side of the cafe.


    She saw that this girl was very romantic. It would be strange if this kind of girl liked Xie Chenjin.


    However, nothing was absolute. Didn¡¯t someone like her also like Xin Zimo, who was even less romantic than Xie Chenjin.


    When she thought of Xin Zimo, she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly uncomfortable.


    The girl carried a hand-painted cloth bag on her back, and as soon as she entered, she looked for Xie Chenjin. She heard from her mother that the man was wearing a black coat¡­ ¡­


    Within a few seconds, she had found her target.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Xie? ¡± The girl was very polite. She bent down and her voice was very gentle. It could melt a person¡¯s heart.


    Xie Chenjin raised his head. No wonder his mother was full of praise. His grandmother was also quite satisfied. This girl was indeed not bad, but unfortunately¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t like it ¡­


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xie Chenjin. ¡± Xie Chenjin stood up and reached out his hand very gentlemanly.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fu Daiyao. ¡± The girl smiled.


    Du Anran felt that this girl was not bad. She was very cultured and was a lady worthy of her name. She was not like her. Ever since she stayed with Xin Zimo, she had changed from a lady to a lion that could explode at any time.


    Du Anran looked at Fu Daiyao from behind the bookshelf. This girl¡¯s long hair was waist-length and looked like hibiscus. When she smiled, she even had two shallow dimples. She only hated herself for not being a man. If she was a man, she would immediately pounce on her.


    If Xie Chenjin still did not like such a good girl, then he must have a problem with his sexual orientation.


    Xie Chenjin let Fu Daiyao order two cups of coffee and some snacks.


    Xie Chenjin was originally handsome and extraordinary. In addition, his speech and manner were very elegant, as if he was a modest gentleman. Sure enough, Fu Daiyao listened to him with a look of admiration.


    Du Anran felt that she had nothing else to do. After eating the snacks, she could leave immediately.


    She even imagined what would happen next. Xie Chenjin and Fu Daiyao might succeed, and then they would have time to fall in love. A man like Xie Chenjin, who had never fallen in love before, might get out of control and fall in love with Fu Daiyao.


    After that, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to care about her anymore.


    It was for the best, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to play tricks on her every two or three days.


    She felt that Xie Chenjin was still somewhat capable of being narcissistic, and it didn¡¯t take long for Fu Daiyao to develop a good impression of Xie Chenjin.


    But after a while, the plot didn¡¯t develop right.


    Two middle-aged women suddenly walked into the cafe, but they still had their charm. They were very beautiful and elegant.


    ¡°Mom, Auntie! ¡± Fu Daiyao called out and lowered her head shyly.


    ¡°We¡¯re late. How did it go? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother asked.


    Du Anran understood. So there was a parent accompanying him.


    But that wasn¡¯t right. Xie Chenjin had a parent accompanying him and asked her to come over and act as his girlfriend Only then did du Anran come to her senses. It was really¡­ ¡­ She had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den and was deceived again ! !


    She knew that Xie Chenjin wouldn¡¯t have good intentions. While they were chatting happily, she was ready to take advantage of the situation.


    Xie Chenjin had been watching Du Anran the entire time. How could he let her off so easily.


    ¡°Mom, Auntie, Mr. Xie is a good person. He¡¯s very funny and takes care of people. ¡± Fu Daiyao was really satisfied with Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom, Auntie, Daiyao, I have a girlfriend. ¡±


    As soon as Xie Chenjin said that, he pulled Du Anran out from behind the bookshelf, who was ready to take care of everything.


    This time, it was du Anran¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Wait, she didn¡¯t follow the plot, nor did she follow the path that they started discussing Didn¡¯t they agree that Fu Daiyao was pestering him so much that she needed to appear?


    However, Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother, Fu Daiyao¡¯s mother, and Fu Daiyao were also dumbfounded.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at Du Anran in unison, causing du Anran¡¯s mind to be in a mess.


    ¡°No, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t told you all this while. ¡± Xie chenjin hugged du Anran¡¯s waist and pinched her waist. He meant that if she dared to talk nonsense, he would kill her immediately.


    Du Anran was stunned by Xie Chenjin¡¯s gaze. She was now riding a tiger and couldn¡¯t back down. She might as well be a good person to the end.


    ¡°What did the Xie family do? Didn¡¯t they say that Chenjin is single? ¡± Fu Daiyao¡¯s mother was obviously very angry. Her face turned green, and she felt like she had been played.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. My mother doesn¡¯t know either. Please don¡¯t blame my mother. It¡¯s all my fault. I Apologize. ¡± After saying that, Xie Chenjin really bowed.


    Du Anran felt that Xie Chenjin was really enough. If she hadn¡¯t known him since a long time ago, she would have been fooled too.


    Sure enough, Fu Daiyao¡¯s mother¡¯s anger subsided a little.


    Xie Chenjin had a way of coaxing women. He quickly blinked and smiled. ¡°Wait for me for a while. ¡±


    No one knew what Xie Chenjin was going to do. Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother was even more embarrassed. She also kept apologizing to Fu Daiyao and her daughter.


    This was the first time du Anran met Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother. This woman was much more beautiful than she had imagined. She also had a good temper and was flexible.


    In less than five minutes, Xie Chenjin returned, but there were two exquisite paper bags in his hands.


    ¡°Auntie, Daiyao, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This is a small gift for you. I hope you will accept it. ¡± Xie Chenjin handed the paper bags to them.


    Fu Daiyao had a good impression of Xie Chenjin. This made her feel that Xie Chenjin was a modest gentleman. She shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡±


    Hearing that her daughter said it was okay, Fu Daiyao¡¯s mother naturally didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Xie Chenjin was so polite, she felt it was a pity.


    ¡°Chenjin really knows how to be polite. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t be in-laws anymore. ¡± Fu Daiyao¡¯s mother shook her head at Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother.


    Xie Chenjin handed the gift to Fu Daiyao. Fu Daiyao wasn¡¯t from a small family, so she naturally knew what was in Xie Chenjin¡¯s paper bag.


    It was an expensive piece of jewelry from a well-known international brand, DERIER.


    Fu Daiyao didn¡¯t want it, but Xie Chenjin gave it to her with an apologetic look.


    Du Anran felt that Xie Chenjin had enough. At this stage of his acting, why wasn¡¯t he tired. She could not help but admire Xie Chenjin¡¯s acting skills.


    After sending off the Fu family mother and daughter, it was not over yet. Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother kept looking at Du Anran. Du Anran¡¯s skills were not as good as Xie Chenjin¡¯s. She was really afraid that she would be seen through if this continued.


    Fortunately, Xie Chenjin turned around and continued acting. He put his arm around Du Anran¡¯s waist and smiled. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t told you all this while. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You should have discussed it with me. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother was quite open-minded. She sized up Du Anran. This girl did not put on any makeup, but she was also graceful and had a good temperament. In short, she was quite satisfied.


    ¡°I was the one who acted first and reported it later. MOM, you won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I blame you? Mom is still worried for you. Look at how anxious your dad is. It¡¯s good now. We don¡¯t have to worry anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll order a cup of black tea for you. ¡±


    Du Anran saw that there was no end to this. How long did she want to talk about ordering tea?

 Chapter 229

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We can chat. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother looked at Du Anran.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s chat together. ¡± Xie Chenjin interrupted du Anran and pinched her waist.


    ¡°Chenjin, you haven¡¯t introduced her to me. ¡±


    ¡°Her name is Du Anran. She grew up in city a and studied at a university in Germany. She is a talented journalism student and now works at Shaonan¡¯s newspaper company. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he was lying to his mother when she heard his introduction. She had resigned from the newspaper company a long time ago.


    ¡°Not bad. Are The parents at home well? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother asked with a smile and a kind face.


    She did not know much about Du Anran, nor did she know that she was once the daughter of Shihe. She also did not know that she had a scandal with Xin Zimo. In fact, she did not even know who Xin Zimo was.


    ¡°My father passed away a few years ago. My mother and I are living together, ¡± Du Anran replied.


    ¡°Mother, are you still satisfied? Are you fated? If you think it¡¯s good, then I dare to show it to grandma, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran felt that this development was getting out of hand. What was Xie Chenjin trying to do?


    ¡°Good, not bad. I think it¡¯s very good. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother looked really satisfied. ¡°If you have time, you can invite Miss Du over. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you. ¡± Xie Chenjin curled his lips and glanced at Du Anran.


    ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. I brought a small gift. Miss Du, don¡¯t mind it. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother took out a small box from her handbag.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so polite. Why didn¡¯t you give me a gift? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°I like girls. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother rolled her eyes at him.


    She opened the box. It turned out to be an exquisite brooch. The shape of the leaf was inlaid with pearls and blue gemstones. The lines were smooth and shiny.


    ¡°Mom, how did you know that Anran likes blue? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled when he saw the blue gemstone.


    ¡°Auntie, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it. ¡± Du Anran declined.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford it, it was that she couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°Take it. I picked it carefully and spent the whole morning! I didn¡¯t expect you to like blue. Then my efforts were not in vain. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother looked very happy.


    ¡°Auntie, no, I can¡¯t take it¡­ ¡± Du Anran still declined.


    ¡°If I ask you to take it, then take it! ¡± Xie Chenjin glared at Du Anran, a little dissatisfied.


    Du Anran knew that she was riding a tiger. Forget it, take it. She would return it to Xie Chenjin after Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother left.


    Du Anran thought about it and took the box with a peace of mind.


    However, Xie Chenjin seemed to have seen through du Anran¡¯s thoughts. He took out the brooch from the box and pinned it on the collar of Du Anran¡¯s coat. There was an indescribable gentleness in his eyes, and even his movements were so careful.


    After bidding farewell, he raised his head and met Du Anran¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve received a gift from our family. You¡¯ll be our daughter-in-law from now on. ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Du Anran said angrily. Xie Chenjin did not drink alcohol. He only drank a cup of coffee. Could it be that coffee was intoxicating?


    ¡°Chenjin, don¡¯t scare the lady. It¡¯s just a welcome gift. ¡± This was the first time Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother had seen Xie Chenjin so serious. She had raised her son for more than 20 years. How could she not understand that Xie Chenjin was sincere this time.


    ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m spouting nonsense. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at Du Anran, but he still could not shift his gaze away.


    Du Anran could not understand Xie Chenjin. Wasn¡¯t he just acting What was he doing now It seemed that she did not need to cooperate anymore¡­ ¡­


    However, in order to find the anonymous sender of the text message, she endured it.


    After finally accompanying Xie Chenjin and his mother to finish their snacks and tea, she stood side by side with Xie Chenjin and sent off Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother.


    Once Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother left, Du Anran prepared to take off the brooch. It was such an expensive item. If she bumped it, she would have to pay for it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it off! ¡± Xie Chenjin held her hand with a fierce expression.


    ¡°Auntie gave it to the wrong person. I¡¯m not your girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can escape? Even if you¡¯re not, YOU HAVE TO BE! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll go and explain to Auntie. Xie Chenjin, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Xin Zimo¡¯s woman. ¡± Du Anran looked at him. She did not know what was wrong with him today.


    Du Anran¡¯s words pulled Xie Chenjin out of the atmosphere just now. He¡­ ¡­ What¡¯s wrong ¡­


    However, he still said, ¡°if you dare to look for my mother in private, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll help you find the sender of the message! ¡±


    He sat in his Bentley and left without looking back.


    ¡°Hey, Xie Chenjin, you didn¡¯t keep your word! Hey, wait for me! ¡± Du Anran chased after him, but how could she catch up with the Bentley.


    In her impression, Xie Chenjin¡¯s biggest advantage was that he kept his word, but this time, he actually went back on his word!


    Du Anran was the only one left on the roadside. She sighed helplessly and turned to look at the coffee shop. The artistic words ¡°city of Lou Lan¡± were like quiet water lilies, outlining the smooth lines.


    ¡°Sister Anran, come and help me pick out a wedding dress¡­ ¡± Du Anran suddenly received a call from Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Ah? So soon? I haven¡¯t seen my parents yet, have I? ¡± Du Anran was shocked by Liu Wanwan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Pick in advance. Besides, there¡¯s no suspense about meeting my parents! ¡± Liu Wanwan sounded very happy.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better to let Sun Ping accompany you to pick out a wedding dress¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so busy. Whether he can find time to take wedding photos with me is a problem. ¡± Liu Wanwan was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°wedding photos are such an important matter. If I don¡¯t find time to take them with you, don¡¯t tell me I have to photocopy them? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to pick out the wedding dress first. When he has the time, we will go take it. I heard from him that he probably won¡¯t have the time for the next month. I really don¡¯t know how much work your beast has given Sun Ping¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I guess if he really has nothing to do, Sun Ping won¡¯t be used to it! ¡±


    ¡°seeing that Sun Ping has worked so hard for the Xin Corporation, as the future young mistress of the Xin family, you should obediently accompany me to pick out the wedding dress! ¡±


    When du Anran heard Liu Wanwan mention the words ¡°young mistress¡± , she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lonely. Sun Ping would tell Liu Wanwan some things, but he would definitely not tell her some things, such as asking her to leave Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll accompany you to take a look. ¡±


    In a 20-story shopping mall, the lights were bright and the Diamond Chandelier was sparkling. Because it was a weekend, there were especially many people. The eighth floor was the wedding dress area. Compared to the hustle and bustle on the other floors, it seemed a little cold here.


    However, most of the people who came here to buy wedding dresses were either rich or noble. Liu Wanwan did not want to buy a wedding dress that was too expensive at first. She thought that she would only wear it once in her lifetime, so she could not help but waste it.


    However, Sun Ping insisted on letting her buy it. He said that since she would only wear it once in her lifetime, how could she not buy a beautiful one? How could she let down this one and only time.


    Liu Wanwan felt that what he said made sense. However, the key point was that Sun Ping took out a credit card very straightforwardly and let her swipe it herself.


    In this way, Liu Wanwan did not need to be polite with him. She should buy as many pieces as she could!


    When du Anran came over, Liu Wanwan had already picked a white wedding dress with slanted shoulders. When du Anran stood in the distance and saw her, she was a little absent-minded. This girl whom she had played with since young was about to get married.


    ¡°SISTER ANRAN! Does this look good? ¡± Liu Wanwan saw that Du Anran was here, so she ran over happily in a pair of high heels.


    Du Anran looked her up and down and nodded. ¡°It looks good. When the time comes, you¡¯ll look even better with your hair tied up! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, do you want to try it together? I think you¡¯ll have to come over sooner or later! ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled.


    This was the most famous wedding dress center in City A, but du Anran shook her head. ¡°The wedding dress I bought last time is still here. ¡±


    That¡¯s right, the wedding dress she bought last time was only worn during the wedding photo shoot, and it had been in the closet ever since. She didn¡¯t know if she would have the chance to wear it again¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the wedding dress I bought last time, don¡¯t worry about the money. Isn¡¯t buying a new one a drop in the ocean for that beast You¡¯re still saving money for him Let me tell you, a woman has to watch her man¡¯s money carefully and spend what she should spend, otherwise, she might let some mistress have it¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect you to not be married yet. You¡¯ve collected quite a lot of big ideas¡­ ¡± Du Anran laughed loudly.


    ¡°This is a matter of experience. ¡± Liu Wanwan was serious.


    ¡°When you get married, you must make Sun Ping hand in the Treasury. Not a single card, not a single cent less. ¡± Du Anran teased her.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, sister Anran. I can rest assured about Sun Ping! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already speaking up for him before you even married him. ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    In fact, even without Liu Wanwan¡¯s words, she was quite assured about Sun Ping. Based on his loyalty to the Xin Corporation, he would definitely treat Liu Wanwan very well.


    ¡°Sister Anran, quickly help me choose. My eyes are dazzled. Every one of them is very beautiful. No wonder people say that women in wedding gowns are the most beautiful. ¡± Liu Wanwan pulled on Du Anran, wishing she could try on all the wedding gowns in the shop.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy a few more. When the time comes, you can change one in the morning, one in the afternoon, and one in the evening. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can change one in an hour! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you¡¯re making fun of me again! ¡± Liu Wanwan said angrily.


    Du Anran helped Liu Wanwan look through the entire eighth floor. They continued to choose until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Du Anran was so hungry that she was dizzy.


    Liu wanwan tried on one piece after another. Du Anran saw that in the end, only white was left in front of her eyes.


    In the end, Du Anran even accompanied Liu Wanwan to try on wedding shoes and dresses.


    When they were finally done, Du Anran and Liu Wanwan were carrying large and small bags in their hands.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t have any strength left¡­ ¡± Du Anran weakly held the elevator.


    ¡°soon, we¡¯re almost downstairs. I¡¯ll get Sun Ping to pick us up. ¡± Liu Wanwan was in high spirits. Her face was full of excitement and did not look tired at all.


    Du Anran could understand Liu Wanwan¡¯s feelings. Which woman would be unhappy when trying on a wedding dress? Moreover, even if it was just an ordinary shopping trip, she would still be happy for a long time.


    ¡°How are you going to reward me¡­ I¡¯ve been risking my life to accompany a gentleman for the better part of the day¡­ ¡± Du Anran could barely stand ¡­


    ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯ll get Sun Ping to treat you to a big meal! How about it? You can choose from all of city a! ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t be bought over so easily¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll come with you the next time you choose a wedding dress? ¡± Liu Wanwan blinked.


    ¡°No¡­ I need to get some real benefits¡­ ¡± Du Anran wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily ¡­

 Chapter 230

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The elevator lights turned on, and Liu Wanwan and Du Anran walked out of the square on the first floor with bags.


    When they reached the door, a cold wind blew. The brightly lit street was full of lively people. Liu Wanwan held the shopping bag and opened her arms. ¡°The air is so good, my mood is so beautiful! ¡±


    Du Anran stretched out a hand and scratched her waist. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet, how can you give me some real benefits? Don¡¯t try to bribe me with a meal¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ if it¡¯s in front of you, and if it¡¯s a real benefit, of course it¡¯s¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan deliberately dragged out her words ¡­


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran was full of anticipation.


    Liu Wanwan carried her shopping bag and ran a few steps forward. She pointed at a black mercedes-benz in the parking lot not far ahead and asked, ¡°does this benefit count? ¡±


    Although du Anran couldn¡¯t see the person inside from a distance, she was very familiar with the car and the license plate. It was Xin Zimo¡¯s.


    There was a black Audi parked next to the mercedes-benz. It was Sun Ping¡¯s car.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan, are you planning to skip the big meal? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Look how considerate I am to you. I asked Sun Ping to call your animal over. Sun Ping wasn¡¯t willing at first, but he only agreed after I used both hard and soft methods! ¡± Liu Wanwan walked forward happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a candlelit dinner with your animal! ¡±


    Du Anran obviously knew why Sun Ping was unhappy. In fact, she was also trying her best to avoid Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan, no way. Then I¡¯ve accompanied you for so long. Didn¡¯t I get nothing out of it? ¡±


    Du Anran was a little evasive. She was afraid that if she were to face Xin Zimo alone, he would see through her.


    ¡°Then are you willing to be a third wheel? I¡¯ll go with Sun Ping. If I bring you along¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan said deliberately.


    ¡°Okay, Liu Wanwan, are you here to bully me too? ¡± Du Anran chased after her.


    Liu Wanwan hurriedly ran forward while Du Anran chased after her.


    The two of them ran around the parking lot. Liu Wanwan had more things in her hands. Finally, she could not run anymore and allowed du Anran to catch up.


    ¡°Sister Anran, look at the benefits I brought you. You¡¯re not satisfied¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan panted and laughed until she was out of breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me when you go shopping next time. Hurry up and let Sun Ping accompany you! ¡± Du Anran stood beside her.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I know you¡¯re the best, the most beautiful, the most elegant, the most gentle, the most reasonable, the most¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t want to listen to her sweet words ¡°How about this? I¡¯m planning to go to my mother¡¯s school next week. I need to bring a gift for the children. As for this gift¡­ I¡¯ll leave it all to you. You must be sincere, creative, and not lazy! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran¡­ Let¡¯s go have a big meal¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan quickly said ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a third wheel? Then I¡¯ve changed my mind. It¡¯s settled. I want to accept it by next Friday at the latest! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°if it¡¯s not interesting enough, I¡¯ll make you do it again! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Liu Wanwan was instantly discouraged. ¡°Sister Anran, let¡¯s discuss it again¡­ ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion. Hurry up and go on a date with your Gigolo! I¡¯m going home! ¡± Du Anran stuffed all the big and small bags in her hands into her arms, so much so that Liu Wanwan¡¯s arms were almost crushed.


    ¡°Wait! Sister Anran, your animal is here! LET HIM SEND YOU BACK! ¡± Liu wanwan shouted.


    Du Anran bent down. ¡°shh, don¡¯t say I¡¯m leaving. Just pretend I didn¡¯t see him¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran quietly left the parking lot from the other side. She planned to take a taxi back.


    However, Du Anran was not blind. Xin Zimo was not blind. Both she and Liu Wanwan came out with a big pile of shopping bags. Who could not see them.


    Before Liu Wanwan reached Sun Ping¡¯s car, she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s black mercedes-benz leaving the parking lot. Liu Wanwan tried not to laugh, but soon it turned into laughter again. She laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? Get in the car! ¡± Sun Ping opened the car window.


    ¡°No, no¡­ Let me laugh a little more¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan simply threw the bags on the ground ¡­


    When Sun Ping saw her like this, he jumped out of the car to help her pick up the shopping bags on the ground. When he saw that she had bought so many things, he didn¡¯t want to laugh at all¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Liu Wanwan, why did you buy so many clothes? ¡±


    Wedding dresses, gowns, shawls, even coats, dresses, and sweaters¡­ If he continued to look, besides wedding shoes, there were also a bunch of skincare products, make-up, and accessories ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so generous, so I took the opportunity to buy more! ¡± When Liu Wanwan saw Sun Ping¡¯s expression, she wanted to laugh even more.


    ¡°Are all women so wasteful? ¡± Sun Ping was helpless. With so many things, no wonder he had been receiving text notifications all afternoon.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t squander, you don¡¯t call yourself a woman¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan quibbled.


    ¡°Get in the car. Stop laughing. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re laughing about. ¡± Sun Ping threw all the things that Liu Wanwan bought into the backseat.


    ¡°Oh right, did your boss come with you? ¡± Liu Wanwan looked behind her as she walked into the car.


    Sure enough, Du Anran was intercepted by Xin Zimo before she could walk far. However, she couldn¡¯t see clearly from afar.


    ¡°Yes, I just got off work, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan dragged out her voice with a faint smile.


    Sun Ping couldn¡¯t figure out what she looked like, but he still warned her slightly, ¡°don¡¯t threaten me in the future. If you want to see du Anran, President Xin will naturally meet you. There¡¯s no need for you to pull strings. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Why can¡¯t you see that others are good? I know you because of sister Anran. What, are you trying to burn the bridge after crossing it? ¡±


    ¡°President Xin is very busy. ¡± Sun Ping didn¡¯t want to continue discussing with Liu Wanwan. Discussing problems with a woman was bound to be a loss.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy today, I won¡¯t argue with you! ¡± Liu Wanwan said angrily.


    Sun Ping started the car. When he left the parking lot, Liu Wanwan deliberately looked back. Xin Zimo¡¯s car was still there, but du Anran didn¡¯t get in.


    However, it was not her business anymore. She laughed secretly.


    ¡°Get in the car first! ¡± Beside the road, Xin Zimo once again ordered Du Anran, who was standing by the side of the road.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself. You can go! ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    She repeated it a few times. Why did he not understand? She did not want to see him today.


    Fortunately, it was night. She could still hide her emotions. She was afraid that when she was alone with him, everything would be exposed. She had not thought about whether or not to leave him or how to leave him¡­ ¡­


    When Xin Zimo saw that she insisted on taking a taxi, he jumped out of the car in anger and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°What are you throwing a tantrum again! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He pulled Du Anran and pushed her into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a Tantrum. I¡¯m just too tired and want to go home! ¡± Du Anran refused to get into the car. She grabbed the car door and refused to let go.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go home just because I¡¯m taking my car? ¡± Xin Zimo was angry. It was obvious that he was avoiding him.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to trouble you¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not know what excuse to make up, so she casually said ¡­


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t speak, but when she spoke, Xin Zimo¡¯s face turned black with anger. ¡°What do you mean trouble me? What kind of person do you take me for? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ me, you want me to go back by myself! ¡± Du Anran tried hard to push him away ¡­


    ¡°You still say you have nothing to hide from me? Look at your expression now, it¡¯s full of lies! ¡± Xin Zimo blocked the car door and didn¡¯t let her go.


    He didn¡¯t let her go, but she insisted on leaving. During the argument, Du Anran¡¯s head was hit. By accident, Xin Zimo stuffed her into the car and closed the car door.


    Once the car door was closed, it was impossible for her to leave. She sneaked a look at the rearview mirror. Indeed, there were many unnatural expressions on her face.


    ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± Xin Zimo started the car and asked faintly.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran was still in a daze.


    Xin Zimo was really helpless. ¡°I just hit it. Does my head hurt? ¡±


    After hitting Du Anran, she forgot about it. She only shook her head after hearing what he said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be stunned by the impact¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo teased, but there was also an inexplicable helplessness.


    ¡°How can I be silly so easily¡­ ¡± hearing his words, she could not help but retaliate. In fact, she was used to such days, and it was very beautiful.


    However, this beauty was like an orchid blooming in a vase, and it did not take long for it to gradually wither. The fragrance dispersed, and the flowers and leaves withered.


    ¡°I still remember the last time I met the Armrest of the SOFA. It¡¯s all my fault. If I¡¯m really silly in the future, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life. ¡± Xin Zimo saw that she did not reject him as much as before, so he smiled and said.


    ¡°If I¡¯m really stupid, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll stay far away from me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? ¡±


    Of course, Du Anran was saying ¡°No¡± in her heart. Xin Zimo was either not good to a person, and once he gave his heart, it would be for the rest of his life.


    However, she remained silent.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me¡­ ¡± there was a hint of helplessness in Xin Zimo¡¯s tone, which was mixed with loneliness and melancholy.


    In the lonely night, his handsome silhouette exuded a slight coldness. From du Anran¡¯s point of view, he looked a little lonely.


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    She was speaking from the bottom of her heart. She did not doubt him.


    Xin Zimo did not speak again. His eyes were focused on the road in front of him. Du Anran turned her head occasionally and saw a faint smile on his lips. However, upon closer inspection, it seemed like he was mocking himself. There was an unspeakable confusion in his eyes, just like the confusion of not being able to see the future clearly.


    Du Anran felt an inexplicable heartache and some guilt.


    She had let down Xin Zimo and the Xin family.


    Sun Ping was right. As long as she was by Xin Zimo¡¯s side, Xin zimo would have a lot of misgivings when he did things. He was worried about her, the DU family, and the eyes of the outside world.


    He was originally a very courageous person who was very decisive in doing things. However, because of her existence, he had no choice but to consider leaving a path of retreat. She was the one who hindered his footsteps¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping was also right. If she was not by his side now, but the daughter or sister of another tycoon, then at least Xin Zimo would not have to deal with everything in this manner.


    She did not know what kind of situation the Xin Corporation was in. If it was Xie Chenjin, she might not believe it, but Sun Ping¡¯s words would not be a lie.


    Sun Ping was dedicated to the Xin Corporation. He had suggested such a strategy for her. Even if it was a last resort, it was for the good of the Xin Corporation.


    Thinking of this, even if she felt a slight pain in her heart, she did not dare to Comfort Xin Zimo. If we can be estranged, then we¡­ ¡­ will part ¡­


    She loved him. She wanted him to be happy in his life, not to wander around.


    Even if the person who accompanied him to the end was not her, she would still be at ease.


    The car passed through the busy road and finally drove into a dark path. After a few more turns, Du Anran knew that it was the villa on Lake Heart Island.


    That was the place for the two of them. She did not know how many times she would step into that place, and perhaps it would be the last time.


    The scenery beside the path was quiet. Although it was winter, it was not so abrupt. The entire road was exceptionally quiet, and only the sound of the car engine could be heard.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t explained to me where you went today, ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly spoke after the car turned a corner.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it too? You went to the bend to buy a wedding dress, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.

 Chapter 231

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What about before you met Liu Wanwan? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was calm, and his words were as calm as spring water.


    In fact, Du Anran had already seen through it. He already knew that she had met Xie Chenjin today.


    The calmer he was, the more uneasy she felt. However, this unease did not last for long. Since she was destined to leave him, it did not matter how she left.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re following me. Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to explain. ¡±


    Du Anran also looked at the road ahead. It was very dark and very long¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I said that I¡¯m not following you. It¡¯s just that I happened to pass by that place today. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was still very calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    ¡°In the past, when you interacted with Xie Chenjin, I could see it as ignorance, and I could see it as you being used by him. But now¡­ you know the reason why you did it. ¡±


    He already knew who was responsible for kidnapping Du Anran, and he also knew who had gotten his information.


    However, he did not expect that Du Anran would still have a close relationship with this person.


    However, to his surprise, after he said this, Du Anran did not refute him. Instead, she seemed to have tacitly agreed and lowered her head without saying a word.


    After a few minutes of silence, Xin Zimo¡¯s patience had worn off. He finally shouted at her in a deep voice, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you have anything to explain? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of explanation do you want to hear? ¡± Du Anran asked indifferently. She turned her head slightly.


    Under the dim light, she saw the slight anger on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. She knew that he would not really be angry with her as long as she told him the truth.


    However, she did not want to explain anymore. Her heart was filled with endless sorrow and helplessness.


    ¡°You! ¡± Xin Zimo saw her attitude and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and accelerated. The car suddenly changed its speed and turned into a sharp Arrow that was ready to fly forward.


    Du Anran was thrown heavily by the sudden force. Fortunately, she had a seatbelt, so she was safe and sound.


    The car was still accelerating, and Du Anran¡¯s heart was beating non-stop. She shouted at Xin Zimo, ¡°stop the car! Do you want to die? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly trying to kill me. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s foot on the accelerator did not let go. This simple sentence almost made du Anran cry.


    She tried her best to suppress the pain in her heart, raised her head slightly, and let the car drive forward.


    There was almost no one on the road, but occasionally, a car came from the opposite side. Xin Zimo made a sharp turn, turned the steering wheel, and the tires rubbed against the ground, making a ¡°Chi¡± sound. Du Anran¡¯s body swayed left and right along with the car.


    The crazy speed of the car and the sudden waves of turns and lane changes made du Anran almost vomit.


    ¡°Stop the car! ¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and her stomach felt like it was turning upside down.


    Her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even though Xin Zimo¡¯s driving skills were superb, she couldn¡¯t take the road fright again and again.


    Sweat had already come out. It was all cold sweat, on her forehead, on her palms, and behind her.


    Xin zimo would get angry when he was upset, but he had already tried very hard to restrain himself from getting angry at Du Anran. Therefore, he could only use this method to ease his heart.


    However, when he saw her pale face, he eventually slowed down and compromised.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t eat anything today, du Anran would have vomited in his car. Even when he slowed down, she still couldn¡¯t adapt. She lay in front of the car, motionless, as if she was exhausted.


    ¡°Tell me, why do you still want to keep in contact with Xie Chenjin? ¡± He gritted his teeth, clearly hating her.


    He had already told her everything that was at stake, but why was she still so confused? He didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t mean it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a friend. I¡¯ve said it many times, ¡± Du Anran said weakly.


    ¡°A friend? I, Xin Zimo, treat you as my opponent, yet you still treat me as a friend? Where are you putting me? ¡±


    ¡°Just because you treat me as your opponent doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t treat you as a friend, right? ¡± Du Anran glanced at him. The corners of her lips curled into a faint, pale smile.


    ¡°I used to think that you were innocent, but now I think you¡¯re stupid! ¡± Xin zimo still couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    The car drove to the front of the villa, and the sound of the slowly flowing water from the fountain could be heard. There was also the sound of the lake water flowing, and it was dark and sparkling.


    ¡°In front of you, I¡¯ve always been stupid. You think I¡¯m useless. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you! ¡± Xin Zimo braked and the car stopped. Her anger had turned into anger. ¡°You know what I mean. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Du Anran sat up and quietly looked at everything outside the car window.


    The villa was still as beautiful as ever. Under the colorful lights, the clear spring stones flowed upwards. There were lights in the villa, as if waiting for the return of the owner, but guarding the emptiness day after day.


    Xin zimo suddenly approached her and glanced at the brooch on her collar. It was a sapphire and a white pearl. It was very expensive.


    He pulled off the brooch with force. With a ¡°Ding¡± sound, the brooch was damaged, and Xin Zimo¡¯s hand was also cut.


    This sudden ¡°attack¡± made du Anran¡¯s heart jump. She subconsciously hid at the car door.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother is really generous. She¡¯s willing to give you such an expensive brooch. ¡± Xin Zimo held the Brooch and glanced at it. Even in an environment without much light, the gemstone still emitted a bright and clear luster.


    Du Anran remained silent and did not explain anything. She did not expect Xin Zimo to see everything and cause such a misunderstanding. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a misunderstanding.


    Xin Zimo opened the car window and threw the brooch into the river.


    In the dark night, a faint ¡°Dong¡± sound could be heard as the brooch sank into the water.


    Because the car window was opened, a gust of cold wind blew in from outside the window, causing du Anran¡¯s hair to instantly become messy.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t reject anyone. You even accepted such an obvious gift! ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her face and sneered. ¡°should I say that you¡¯re greedy or that you want to climb up the social ladder? Seeing that the Xin family is in trouble, you decided to climb up the Xie family to find a way out, right? ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that she was not such a person, but why did she still interact with Xie Chenjin and even accept the gift from Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother. He did not understand. He needed a reasonable explanation from her. If she could not give it to him, he could only guess.


    ¡°since you only gave me the choice of being greedy and climbing up the social ladder, wouldn¡¯t it be the same no matter which one I choose? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face was still pale, but this just hid the anxiety in her heart. It was a little cold in the car, so she hugged her arms slightly.


    Xin zimo gritted his teeth. ¡°Then I really underestimated you? From Jin Shaonan to Xie Chenjin, your ability to seduce men¡­ is not small. ¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she give him a firm answer? As long as she explained, he would believe her.


    ¡°Then it seems that I¡¯m not unwanted. If something happens to the Xin family, I still have a high position to climb and a high wall to lean on. ¡± Du Anran bit her lips and grabbed the car door tightly with both hands.


    ¡°then you¡¯re not stupid. You know that you can¡¯t invest in just one man, right? ¡± Xin zimo stared at her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it important for you people in business to be prepared for all eventualities? Is Victory in your hands? ¡±


    ¡°Ha, doing business? Have you always been doing business with me? ¡± Xin zimo sneered.


    The cold wind blew beside du Anran. She could already feel the bone-chilling chill and the coldness that Xin Zimo brought when he approached her.


    Du Anran was silent. She knew that Xin Zimo had a high iq and a low eq. It was easy for him to believe her words. However¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s fine. Just believe it ¡­


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Ah? ¡± Xin Zimo took another step closer. His face was almost close to du Anran¡¯s.


    He grabbed her waist and let her get closer to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Didn¡¯t you already see it? ¡± As soon as he said that, he actually choked up.


    Du Anran was really afraid that her acting was too clumsy and that she would be easily seen through by him. However, Xin Zimo¡¯s Eq and Iq had both dropped to negative values when he was angry and angry. He easily believed everything she said.


    The hand that held her waist tightened, and Du Anran felt pain.


    ¡°A few days ago, I used the most precious information of the Xin family to exchange for you. Was It me who thought too highly of myself? ¡± Xin Zimo did not believe that her expression at that time was all fake. She took the initiative to kiss him, and she clearly could not bear to part with him.


    ¡°The kidnapping was done by Xie Chenjin, and the information requested was also planned by Xie Chenjin and me. Therefore, someone as smart as you only fell into a trap. ¡± Du Anran lied randomly, but she made it up in a decent manner.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±XinnZimoo¡¯s gaze turned cold, and his hand tightened around her waist.Whatt was she saying?Whyy did he hear that every word was blood.


    ¡°from the first day Xie Chenjin found me, I was destined to betray you. No, it was to take revenge on you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Say it again! ¡± Xin zimo roared.


    ¡°Say it again and again. I hate you. ¡± Du Anran enunciated each word, but her heart felt like it was being torn apart.


    The next second, a slap landed on du Anran¡¯s left cheek. With a slap, both of them were stunned.


    First, there was a numbness, and then there was a burning pain. It was as if there were tens of thousands of bees buzzing in her left ear, and the taste of blood gushed out from her mouth.


    ¡°Who forced you to say these words? ¡± This slap made Xin Zimo angry that she spoke without thinking. He did not believe it, he did not believe that her feelings for him for so long were fake.


    ¡°I told you the truth because I wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve had enough of you. Xie Chenjin promised me that as long as I helped him, he would give me a new world peace, a free space, and even the shares of the Xie family. ¡± At the end of the sentence.. Du Anran did not know what she was talking about.


    ¡°Is that all? ¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. Xin Zimo, don¡¯t you know that with your bad temper, which woman can stand you ¡°I carefully stayed by your side, afraid. Look, the last time I bumped into the SOFA, I almost lost my life. ¡°But Xie Chenjin won¡¯t. He¡¯s a modest gentleman. He treats me very well. Also, his mother is much better than I imagined. At least, she¡¯s a hundred times easier to get along with than your mother! ¡±


    ¡°You finally told the truth. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that he had a bad temper. He had been trying to change for her, but he did not expect that in the end, it was all for naught. All his efforts were like a joke.


    He was really ridiculous. He was trying so hard to change himself for a woman.


    Du Anran¡¯s face was getting more and more painful. She lowered her eyelids, feeling mentally and physically exhausted. Whether it was him hating her for the rest of his life or being angry with her for the rest of his life, as long as he was fine in the future and the Xin family was fine, that was enough.


    It was best to completely let her go and forget about her forever. In the future, she would marry a daughter from a well-matched family and live with him for the rest of her life.


    Time was always the best medicine to cure everything. She believed that he would forget about her. She would also work hard¡­ ¡­ To forget about him ¡­


    ¡°Let go of me¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s entire body was already weak. She said softly.


    However, Xin Zimo¡¯s hands tightened and he hugged her waist. He lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes were bloodshot. When he saw her red and swollen face, it was not that he did not feel sorry for her, but he could not help but feel sorry for her.


    He did not expect things to turn out this way. He originally thought that after he was done with this period of time, when he had gathered all the funds, and when everything was slightly better, he would bring her to get a marriage certificate.


    He could give her anything, including the Xin Corporation. But now, it seemed that all of this did not matter to her at all. He still did not believe that he had fallen in love with the wrong person¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I want you to say it again. What is the name of the man you love? ¡± He stared into her eyes.


    Xin Zimo, that person will always be you. Do you understand¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Talk about love. ¡± Du anran suddenly forced a smile. ¡°In such a vulgar world, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish to talk about love? ¡±


    ¡°I only want you to tell me the answer. ¡± Xin Zimo pressed again.


    ¡°without an answer, I don¡¯t love anyone. ¡± Du Anran was ¡°calm and at ease. ¡± ¡°staying by your side is not up to me. Staying by Xie Chenjin¡¯s side is safe and sound. When the wind comes, the grass on the wall still knows that both sides are on the other side. Why can¡¯t I choose a better backer? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you lied to me¡­ You lied to me, didn¡¯t you? ¡± A tear fell from Xin zimo¡¯s eyes and landed between Du Anran¡¯s brows ¡­


    This was the first time she saw the sober Xin Zimo cry. She could no longer control herself and tears welled up in her eyes. She tried hard not to let the tears fall. She could not cry¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s tears soaked the space between du Anran¡¯s eyebrows. It was so cold.


    When she saw this man cry again, her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. The pain pierced through her heart. She was the first person Xin Zimo fell in love with in his life, but she could not accompany him through this life.


    ¡°Tell me, are you lying to me? Do you have any difficulties? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and his eyes were red.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many difficulties. The information about the Xin Corporation has been in my hands. You have nothing left, and there¡¯s no need for me to stay by your side. ¡± Du Anran pretended to be calm ¡°You have enough funds for the Golden Plate Garden Project. As long as Xie Chenjin reveals to the public that you sold your shares, do you believe that 80% of your shareholders will sell their shares? At that time, the Xin group will be vulnerable. ¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I sold my shares? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s sharp mind still caught on to this key point. This matter was carried out very secretly.


    ¡°If people don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t do it. Xie Chenjin¡¯s connections have always been very strong. Of course, he was the one who told me. ¡± Du Anran also realized that she had overlooked the details.

 Chapter 232

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who did I sell my shares for? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back, as if he was laughing at himself.


    Du Anran knew that he was doing it to save the Golden Plate Garden Project, her father¡¯s last wish.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a selfish person, of course it¡¯s for yourself. ¡± Du Anran was merciless.


    ¡°for myself¡­ Ha¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo sneered. His voice was like Gossamer, as if he had used up all his strength ¡­


    His tears had already stopped, and only his eyes were still glistening with tears. Du Anran had never seen this man so upset before. This time, she had completely hurt him to the bone.


    This was also good. She would never meet him again, and she would forget him completely.


    ¡°Let go of me. On account of our friendship, I will let Xie Chenjin go easy on me. ¡±


    ¡°Go easy on me? Tell Xie Chenjin that one day, I will let the Xie family take over the Xin family. And you, I will let you beg me. ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth.


    ¡°then we¡¯ll see who will win. ¡±


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯ve only been with Xie Chenjin for a few days, and you already know how to talk to me in such a confident tone? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll lose badly? ¡± Xin zimo sneered and showed disdain on his face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. If you lose, you¡¯ll lose. ¡±


    ¡°I lose? Ha, I lose¡­ ¡± Yes, he had already lost. He had lost badly.


    ¡°Let go! ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    She could already feel the coldness in Xin Zimo¡¯s hands. Her waist was also cold. Her heart was as cold as his hands, but she hoped that she was right this time. If leaving him could bring benefits to the Xin family, she was willing to do so.


    ¡°Du Anran, have you forgotten what I said? You can only be my woman, even if you¡¯re my lover. ¡± He did not want to mention it again, but this time, it was du Anran who broke his heart.


    ¡°Du Anran, since you¡¯re not willing to be my wife, then fine, I won¡¯t marry you either. ¡± Xin Zimo did not let go of her hand after he finished speaking. ¡°being my lover doesn¡¯t hurt either. Ten thousand per night, isn¡¯t that too little? ¡±


    He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her cheek. He subconsciously kissed the red and swollen left side of her face first. His heart ached for her, but when he realized that all the heartache was just wishful thinking, the kiss was mixed with violence.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, if you touch me, I¡¯ll inform the media tomorrow and expose the matter of you selling your shares! ¡± Du Anran did not want to have any more complicated entanglements with him. Her entire body was exhausted. Right now, she only wanted to go back and have a good sleep¡­ ¡­


    This kind of physical and mental exhaustion that she had never experienced before made her feel like dying.


    ¡°What are you pretending for? Is this the first time I¡¯ve touched you? ¡± Xin Zimo bit her lips fiercely.


    ¡°Let go of me¡­ ¡± Du Anran pushed him hard.


    Xin Zimo felt some pain from her grip and could not help but feel annoyed. He used his left hand to clamp her hands. ¡°Oh right, does Xie Chenjin know that you¡¯re my woman? If he doesn¡¯t mind, he can marry you. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, that¡¯s enough! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart was strong. Did he know what he was talking about¡­ ¡­


    However, Xin Zimo had already lost his mind. His right hand slowly caressed her face. ¡°You resisted so strongly. Is Ten thousand too little? How much did Xie Chenjin give you? HMM? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. We will go our separate ways from now on. We have nothing to do with each other. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s resistance was indeed very strong. Her heart ached. This was the only time. She would not do it again in the future.


    ¡°I will ask you one last time. Are you telling me this tonight from the bottom of your heart or did someone force you? ¡± Xin Zimo could not believe that she would say these words. It felt like a dream.


    He really could not believe that she was faking everything, but he could not ignore everything that he had seen.


    She said that she leaked the secret to Xie Chenjin because she hated him; she said that she attended Xie Chenjin¡¯s party only out of friendship; she said that her and Xie Chenjin¡¯s appearance on the golf course was just an accident¡­ ¡­


    Also, today, she and Xie Chenjin went to the romantic ¡°city of Loulan¡± , and Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother also came and gave her an expensive brooch¡­ ¡­


    This series of events happened one after another. He could not believe that it was just an accident.


    ¡°I will answer you one last time. These are the words that I have always wanted to say. ¡± The corners of Du Anran¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of mockery.


    Xin zimo tightened his grip and Untied Her seatbelt. He carried her out of the car in an almost unreasonable manner.


    With a bang, the car door closed with force. Du Anran¡¯s heart palpitated. However, his hand did not relax at all. He carried her into the villa.


    The high heel on du Anran¡¯s left foot fell off. He did not care and just carried her forward.


    Du Anran could already feel his arrogance and anger, as well as his aura that was more dangerous than ever. She knew very well what he wanted to do.


    She could not let him order her around. Once he got angry, it would be fatal.


    Du anran desperately wanted to jump out of his arms. She punched his chest, but he was indifferent. She lowered her head and bit his arm, biting hard. She bit so hard that her teeth hurt, but he did not even frown.


    When they reached the villa¡¯s door, Xin zimo kicked open the half-opened door. The door made a loud noise, which gave Aqin, who was cleaning the table in the villa, a big scare.


    ¡°Aqin, help me¡­ Aqin¡­ ¡± Du Anran desperately asked Aqin for help ¡­


    However, Aqin did not dare to help du Anran. Xin Zimo was the one in charge here. She was frightened by a look from Xin Zimo. She did not dare to move and did not have the time to help du Anran.


    ¡°Get out! ¡± Xin zimo shouted at Aqin.


    Aqin saw that the situation was not right and did not dare to stay any longer. She even forgot to take the rag and quickly ran out.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, let me go! ¡± Du Anran bit his arm. He had clearly seen that the blood had soaked his shirt, but he endured the pain.


    ¡°Let you go? Let you go where? Let you have sex with Xie Chenjin? ¡± Xin Zimo walked upstairs and threw du Anran on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such harsh words! I¡¯m working with you, and I¡¯m only working with Xie Chenjin! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness.


    ¡°working together? How? Working together on the bed? It¡¯s very pleasant, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Xin Zimo stepped forward and pulled off the buttons on her coat with one hand. The entire coat fell to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so despicable! ¡± Du Anran knew that she had chosen to leave him, but hearing his words, her heart was like thousands of ants gnawing at it.


    ¡°despicable? Yes, I¡¯m quite despicable. You¡¯ve become my woman. Are you afraid that Xie Chenjin won¡¯t want you anymore? Afraid that you won¡¯t be able to be the young Madam of the Xie Family? That¡¯s even better. You can be my lover. At least, I¡¯m not tired of playing with you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Waves of pain could be felt from where she had bitten on his arm. However, none of this could compare to the bone-piercing pain in his chest.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ ¡±


    Without waiting for her to continue, he kissed her lips and made her swallow everything she said. He did not want to hear another word from her. He only wanted her!


    Du Anran¡¯s left cheek was still burning with pain. This was the second time he had hit her. She knew that he was helpless. She knew that he did not dare to believe it, but she had no choice¡­ ¡­


    She was doing this for his own good and for the Xin family¡¯s good, but she hoped that he would never know the truth.


    When the world changed, decades later, he would no longer remember her. When even hearing her name was so unfamiliar, everything would return to its original state.


    At that time, no matter how sweet or painful it was, it would have no meaning to exist. She only wanted the result to be good, and she only wanted him to live a good life.


    And she was just a passerby in his life. She believed that time would slowly wear down all of this, and she believed that he would forget her.


    ¡°Why do you have to do this to me, why¡­ ¡± when Xin zimo kissed her ear, he smelled the familiar rosemary in her hair. Once, they were touching, but now all of this had turned into foam.


    The fragrance in her hair and body made his eyes heat up, and a tear fell on her hair again.


    Without waiting for du Anran to feel his tears, he bit his lip and swallowed the remaining tears into his stomach. All His anger turned into violence in his hands.


    He tore off the clothes on her body almost brutally. Du Anran¡¯s skin felt cold, and she subconsciously pushed him.


    But she was never his opponent, only his prey. He crazily carved his mark on her body. That kiss was not sweet at all, it was just a kind of revenge.


    Du Anran¡¯s body trembled, but she did not even have the strength to resist. In the end, only two lines of tears fell from her eyes. It was not because of his anger, but because of the banquet that he had to leave¡­ ¡­


    She was at his mercy. When he entered with all his anger, she felt an unprecedented pain.


    She was in so much pain that she arched her body. Her hands tightly grabbed the velvet blanket under her, but Xin zimo ignored it. He just vented his anger again and again.


    ¡°those who betray me will not have a good ending¡­ ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you¡¯re still thinking about how to take revenge on others? ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    ¡°No one should make a conclusion until you¡¯ve reached the end! Du Anran, you¡¯d better remember what you said today. I¡¯ll make you pay the price! ¡± He used force and fiercely collided with her.


    Du Anran was in so much pain that her face turned pale. Yes, she remembered. How could she not remember what she said today. She hoped that she would lose, that he would be fine, and that the Xin Corporation would be fine¡­ ¡­


    When the entire room was filled with the scent of Lust, Xin Zimo finally withdrew from her body.


    Seeing that she had randomly grabbed the blanket to cover herself, he stared at her face and the corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cooperate with a man in bed at all! ¡±


    ¡°Go away! ¡± Du Anran pointed at the door.


    She knew that when Xin Zimo got angry, he was not a human, but a beast This was also good. He would forget about her long ago, completely, completely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go away? Look at whose house this is! ¡± Xin zimo approached her and pinched her chin with one hand.

 Chapter 233

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran lowered her eyes. Yes, this was his place. Even though he had once said that he would give this place to her and let it belong only to the two of them, he would not admit it.


    In the future, when she left him, this place would probably become a place for him and other women to live.


    It was fine. There would be no entanglements. They would go their own ways and live their own lives.


    ¡°then¡­ I¡¯ll go¡­ ¡± Du Anran no longer made any unnecessary resistance. She took the messy clothes on the bed ¡­


    But he wouldn¡¯t let her go. He was close to her, and she didn¡¯t even have the space to move.


    ¡°where are you going? ¡± He was still jealous. Didn¡¯t she know how much he was reluctant to leave?


    ¡°I¡¯m going home! ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    ¡°Home? To the Xie Family? That¡¯s right. Her mother even gave you a present. You can¡¯t wait to kiss her, can you? ¡±


    Du Anran bit her lips. ¡°So what? Does it have anything to do with you? What¡¯s wrong with me marrying into the Xie family? Xie Chenjin is younger than you and has more potential than you. Xin Zimo, don¡¯t you feel bad being forced to pay by the bank? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with the urge to kill. He Pinched du Anran¡¯s Chin, wishing that he could crush it. ¡°Are you that smug? Do you think the Xie family would want a ruined woman? I don¡¯t even have the skills to be my lover¡­ ¡±


    ¡°So despise me you still want me? ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    She took her clothes and draped them all over herself. She was going to leave here, forever¡­ ¡­


    She knew that if she left this time, she might never return to this place¡­ ¡­


    When she put on her coat, the ring on her hand hooked onto the thread at the button. Her heart suddenly hurt. This ring represented the diamond ring that would last for all eternity. She was the only one left to protect it in this life.


    She wanted to keep the ring. At least, this was her last thought. Even if their love was like Catkins in the wind, drifting away, she would still remember that there was once someone who gently helped her put on the ring.


    But just as she retracted her hand, Xin Zimo also saw the ring on her hand.


    He suddenly grabbed her hand like a wolf and fiercely took off the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to wear it! ¡±


    Du Anran retracted her hand. She desperately wanted to keep the ring. She curled her finger and refused to let him take it off. He had said before that she was not allowed to take off the ring. She did not take it off, but why did he not let her wear it now¡­ ¡­


    ¡°No, let go¡­ ¡± she finally cried.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to? That¡¯s true. How could I forget that you¡¯re so greedy. How could you bear to take off a ring worth 99 million¡­ ¡± he forcefully took off the ring on her finger. He was determined not to give it to her.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± she felt the pain and bit lightly. When her finger spasmed, he took off the ring on her finger.


    Looking at the ring in his palm, tears gushed out like a flood. She hugged her knees and lay on the blanket, crying bitterly¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Do you feel sorry for this 99 million? ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows and sneered, throwing the ring on the ground.


    This was the ring that he had taken a fancy to at a glance. This was the wedding ring that he had specially bought for her. He had gone through a lot of trouble, but in return, it ended up like this.


    If he took off the ring, it meant that he would never marry her in this lifetime!


    Du Anran wanted to pick up the ring. No matter what he thought, she still wanted to keep the ring¡­ ¡­


    ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t let me see you again! ¡± Xin Zimo blocked in front of her.


    Du Anran looked at him with tears in her eyes. Even if he hated the DU family, he had never said such heavy words. This time, he really hated her to the core.


    Du Anran¡¯s messy hair was scattered on her shoulders. She looked extremely pathetic now. Since she had taken this step, there was no way out¡­ ¡­


    She had nothing to regret. Even if it was painful, it would only be this one time. She did not want to see the Xin family get into trouble. She did not want him to live a miserable life with her. She had experienced that kind of life before, and she did not want him to experience it again.


    She wanted him to always be in the limelight. She wanted him to protect his beloved career and stand above everyone else. She also hoped that he would have a happy family in the future, have his beloved wife, and have his beloved children¡­ ¡­


    And she, will never be his best option, she can not give him anything, she will only implicate him.


    Who doesn¡¯t make a fool of himself when he is young? When Xin Zimo has passed this period of time, he will definitely forget her. He will.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Xin zimo repeated this word for the second time and roared at her.


    Du Anran grabbed her clothes, stumbled out of the room, quickly ran downstairs, left the villa¡­ ¡­


    She ran barefoot all the way, she only know to run forward, but do not know where to run¡­ ¡­


    The sound of the wind whistled past her ears. The cold wind at night was very cold, like the ice in the Winter River. It blew past her ears and entered her clothes.


    This road was originally desolate. It was surrounded by dark mountains, pressing down on her until she could not breathe. She was afraid of the dark night, especially this kind of empty night.


    She did not dare to go forward. She hid in a corner outside the villa, squatted down, and hugged her trembling arms tightly.


    There were roses growing in this corner, but there were no roses in winter. Even the green leaves could not be seen. There were only bare branches and a continuous stretch of withered grass.


    Du Anran used withered vines and withered grass to cover her body as well as to block some of the cold wind.


    Her whole body was trembling, and her heart was so painful that it was numb. However, her tears continued to flow down. No one saw her here, so she could cry without restraint¡­ ¡­


    Upstairs in the villa, Xin Zimo scolded du Anran away, but he did not feel the slightest comfort in his heart. Her scent seemed to be lingering in the air in the room. The faint fragrance of the flowers reminded him all the time that she had just come.


    There were clothes on the ground, and the ring was lying quietly on the ground.


    Xin zimo picked up the ring and punched the wall.


    Leaning against the wall, all his anger slowly turned into loneliness. He cried, and his tears soaked his collar. He had never cried like today¡­ ¡­


    Why did he work so hard for her, only to end up like this?


    He had thought that he had a heart of stone, but in the end, all his happiness, anger, sadness, and joy were placed on one person. He had changed for her, paid for her, and gave everything he could to her. But this was how she had repaid him¡­ ¡­


    The night was very quiet, especially in this villa that was close to the mountains and water. It was even quieter.


    Xin Zimo stood by the window and smoked for the whole night. The cigarette butts were thrown all over the balcony. The night outside the window was like a beast. He stared at everything outside the window, all alone.


    When du Anran was tired from crying, she fell asleep beside the rose stand. She was really tired, physically and mentally.


    Unfortunately, it was not summer. Otherwise, when this rose bloomed, it would definitely sing a beautiful ballad.


    Du Anran¡¯s hair stuck to her face. When she slept, she was very quiet, just like a water lily.


    She walked and walked again, parting with Jun Sheng. They were separated by tens of thousands of miles, and they were separated by a horizon.


    From now on, they were separated by a horizon. I only hope that you are safe and sound as before.


    The night was still very cold. Du Anran did not sleep for long before she was woken up by the cold wind. She hugged her arms tightly, but it was of no use. She was as cold as a kitten and curled up in the corner. Her whole body was shivering non-stop.


    However, there were no cars on the road of this villa at night. She could not recognize the road, and she could not walk away. Her phone was out of battery and she could not call anyone. There was no place to shelter her from the wind and rain nearby. She could only stay under the barely ventilated rose frame and curl up into a ball.


    Her small face was red from the cold and her lips were purple from the cold. She hid herself in her clothes, but it was useless.


    She could only clench her teeth and comfort herself in her heart that she would be fine after enduring the night¡­ ¡­


    When she was so cold that she could not feel anything, du Anran fell asleep again, but a gust of cold wind would wake her up. Just like that, she waited for the first ray of light to come.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Xin Zimo¡¯s car would come along with the morning sun.


    He sat in the car, wearing a black suit and a dark blue tie, looking like an emperor.


    When the low-key, luxurious black Mercedes slowly passed by her, he looked at her and saw that her hair was still covered in white frost.


    ¡°You asked for it! ¡± Xin Zimo scolded in the car, without any sympathy.


    He could totally imagine that she had stayed outside for an entire night. He had chased her out, so of course she had nowhere to go.


    Du Anran also saw him. Through a layer of glass, she saw his cold and handsome side profile, which was even colder than the Winter Frost.


    She stood up shakily. She did not know whether it was because her legs were too numb or because she was completely exhausted. Before she could stand up, her mind suddenly went blank. Her legs went soft and she fell heavily to the ground.


    She lay on the ground without moving, her face Pale.


    ¡°Du Anran! ¡± Xin zimo panicked. He immediately opened the car door and jumped out of the car.


    Although he had scolded her countless times in his heart, he was also so spineless. This was his first reaction!


    ¡°Du Anran! If you want to die, don¡¯t die outside my villa! ¡± He pinched her with all his strength, but it was useless. Du Anran had no reaction at all.


    Her entire body was cold. He felt as if he had touched a block of ice when he touched her. He brushed the frost off her head and suddenly felt his heart ache.


    He carried her into the car and covered her with a blanket. After making the necessary arrangements, he stepped on the accelerator and drove to the nearest hospital.


    Du Anran was only in shock because of the cold, but Xin Zimo¡¯s car was very warm. She quickly woke up from her daze. She first saw the blanket on her body, then she saw Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Stop the car¡­ ¡± she called weakly.


    Xin Zimo heard her, but he did not stop the car.


    Du Anran did not think that he would still care about her. She thought that he was eager for her to die.


    Seeing that he had no intention of stopping the car, she stopped shouting. She did not have the strength to struggle. She closed her eyes and silently felt the warmth in the car.


    After sending her to the hospital, he stopped the car. Without looking at her, he only coldly said two words, ¡°get out of the car! ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran dragged her tired body and placed the blanket on the seat. She opened the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 234

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, because her shoes had fallen into his villa, she had been barefoot since last night. At this moment, she was standing on the cold ground. In addition to the difference between the temperature outside and in the car, she could not help but shiver.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and her entire body was shivering. She hurriedly ran to the hospital. She did not have much money on her, so she just wanted to go in and sit.


    Her bare feet and miserable appearance attracted the attention of many people, so she could only lower her head.


    In the car, Xin Zimo gnashed his teeth in hatred. When he saw that her feet were red, he could not help but clench the hand that was holding the steering wheel.


    Du Anran carefully avoided the pebbles on the road, but every step she took still caused waves of soreness under her feet.


    Xin Zimo finally could not bear to watch any longer. He pulled the car door forcefully, took a few steps to her side, and carried her horizontally.


    Her clothes were messy, and he was dressed in a suit. The two of them formed a sharp contrast. In addition, Xin Zimo suddenly came from behind. Du Anran was not mentally prepared. She thought that he had left.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± she widened her eyes, but she could not find a trace of expression on Xin Zimo¡¯s face.


    Her thin lips were pursed lightly, and she was calm. There was no anger from last night, nor was there any heartache. There was only calmness like a pool of water¡­ ¡­


    He only helped her find a doctor according to procedure, opened the ward, and prescribed medicine. Because she did not have shoes, he practically hugged her throughout the whole process.


    When du Anran was close to his chest, she could still clearly smell the breath that made her feel at ease on his body. This kind of warmth would probably not be present in the future.


    For some reason, she felt a little greedy. He did not speak, and she did not speak either.


    In fact, she only caught a cold. There was no need to stay in the hospital. However, Xin Zimo still chose a good ward for her and found a dedicated nurse to take care of her.


    When he threw her onto the hospital bed, there was still no heartache on his face. He only said coldly, ¡°serves you right! ¡±


    Without any hesitation, he closed the door of the ward with force. From this force, Du Anran could still feel that he was angry.


    She lowered her head and comforted herself. It was fine. After this period of time, he would forget about it.


    Xin Zimo walked out of the Ward and returned to his car. Seeing her like this, he actually couldn¡¯t bring himself to be ruthless. He could have left her to fend for herself, but he just thought too highly of himself.


    The feeling of being upset returned. He stepped on the accelerator and drove to the Xin Corporation.


    Du Anran was alone in the hospital. Her phone could finally be charged. She opened it and was shocked. There were many missed calls, but this time, there was no more Xin Zimo.


    She called Liu Wanwan back. ¡°WANWAN¡­ ¡±


    Liu Wanwan was editing the newspaper when she received a call from Du Anran. She was about to say that she was too happy to go home, but her voice did not sound right.


    ¡°Sister Anran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you too tired? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine. I saw that you called me so many times. I was afraid that you would be worried. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was very weak ¡­


    ¡°Sister Anran, where are you now? Did you go back with Xin Zimo last night? ¡± Liu Wanwan was a little worried.


    ¡°I. . . I¡¯m at work. I was afraid that you would worry, so I gave you a call. ¡± Du Anran pretended to be calm ¡­


    ¡°Oh, then you take good care of yourself. ¡± Liu Wanwan also felt that she was overthinking things.


    ¡°Okay, work well. ¡±


    Du Anran hung up the phone and looked at the ceiling alone in the ward. Loneliness and loneliness came at the same time. She had abandoned all of her. The world had also abandoned her. Now she had nothing¡­ ¡­


    She called Sun Ping again and told him that she had made up her mind.


    ¡°Sun Ping, I will leave Xin Zimo forever in the future. If possible, I hope that you can always help him and support the Xin Corporation. ¡± At this moment, Du Anran had also calmed down. She had to make Sun Ping promise her.


    ¡°Even without your instructions, I will always stay by President Xin¡¯s side, ¡± Sun Ping said calmly.


    ¡°Tell me, will the Xin Corporation be in danger this time? ¡± She could only trust Sun Ping now.


    ¡°The XIN corporation is already in danger. It¡¯s just a matter of whether it¡¯s serious or not. ¡°since you¡¯ve decided to leave CEO Xin, I¡¯ll try my best to get CEO Xin to abandon the Golden Plate Garden Project. This way, we can avoid unnecessary capital investment and more or less reduce the losses. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded with tears in her eyes. She could only give up on this project. She could not watch helplessly as the Xin family was dragged down by this project.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± she said weakly. She had no way to fulfill her father¡¯s last wish.


    If the Golden Plate Garden Project fell into the hands of others, she only hoped that she would try her best to salvage it.


    ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. ¡± Sun Ping sighed. In fact, apart from the relationship between Du Anran and Xin Zimo, he still felt that du Anran was very kind.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Hearing that she immediately refused, Sun Ping sighed lightly in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to work first, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Okay, Sun Ping, you must remember to always be good to Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± She knew that Sun Ping advised her to leave Xin Zimo for the sake of the Xin Corporation and not out of selfishness, but she still hoped that Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan could always be good.


    After all, Liu Wanwan was her good sister. Even if she lost her happiness, she also hoped that Liu Wanwan could be happy and that Sun Ping would treat her well.


    ¡°I will. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s tone was very firm.


    Du Anran smiled. She knew that Sun Ping would.


    After hanging up, Du Anran played with her phone, her eyes a little unfocused.


    After taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, she planned to leave the hospital. Wearing the disposable slippers in the hospital, she looked very awkward.


    She hailed a taxi and went home first.


    After this incident, she knew that Xin Zimo would never pay attention to her again. It was for the best that he didn¡¯t miss her anymore, didn¡¯t do anything for her, and didn¡¯t make any sacrifices for her.


    After she went home, she took a hot bath. She was physically and mentally exhausted. She soaked herself in the bathtub, closed her eyes, and let the hot water flow over her body.


    The bathroom was filled with the fragrance of calming lavender essential oil, fragrant and soothing¡­ ¡­ The hazy water vapor filled the entire bathroom. Du Anran thought that she should just do this and not think about anything else ¡­


    However, fate was cruel to her. All the beautiful things were like bubbles. She could clearly see the beautiful brilliance, but in an instant, all of them were destroyed.


    Who would accompany her on her future path? would she spend the rest of her life alone¡­ ¡­


    On that day in the Xin Corporation, without exception, everyone around Xin Zimo was bombarded and ridiculed by Xin Zimo. No one in the entire corporation had ever seen Xin Zimo like this.


    In their eyes, CEO Xin was at most taciturn and difficult to guess, but he would never lose his temper so recklessly in public.


    ¡°these are the new plans you gave me for the New Year? How can you show off such lousy things? ¡± Xin zimo threw a stack of documents to the person-in-charge of the planning department.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any progress on the promotional film? Who is in charge of the follow-up at the Phantom Corporation? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s cold eyes swept across the entire venue during the meeting.


    ¡°How many days has he Yuguang¡¯s case been going through? Your finance department still hasn¡¯t sorted out the bill for me! ¡± Xin zimo glanced at the people from the finance department a few more times.


    Everyone kept quiet. How would they dare to speak.


    Originally, this group of people were used to neglecting their jobs. Usually, no one cared about them. This time, Xin zimo actually asked about it personally. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sweat.


    Even Sun Ping, who was standing beside Xin Zimo, didn¡¯t speak. In the eyes of others, they only thought that Xin Zimo might be in a bad mood. However, he understood that Du Anran had made up her mind to leave Xin Zimo.


    Sun Ping could completely understand Xin Zimo¡¯s current mood. After all, he had given his all.


    However, one thing was another. Putting aside Du Anran¡¯s matter, Xin Zimo¡¯s opinions and dissatisfaction towards the Xin Corporation were quite pertinent today.


    This group of people were used to being negligent. It was necessary to punish them.


    Xin Zimo did not get angry. They thought that Xin Zimo was a sick cat.


    After the meeting ended, all the people in charge walked out of the meeting room with their heads lowered. Almost all of them were scolded by Xin Zimo. The large meeting room was very quiet. Only the air conditioner made a ¡°humming¡± sound.


    Only Xin Zimo and Sun Ping were left. Sun Ping kept all the information quietly, but he was not spared.


    ¡°Sun Ping, how did you become the chief secretary? Is this how you usually discipline them? A thousand-mile-long dam is destroyed by an ant¡¯s nest. How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to let go of any details? The details determine success or failure. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, it was my mistake. ¡±


    Sun Ping was drenched in sweat. He did not dare to say anything else. He could only take the initiative to admit his mistake. Xin Zimo was on the verge of exploding. Whoever provoked him would be facing the barrel of a gun. He did not want to live anymore.


    ¡°mistake? One mistake, two mistakes. How many mistakes can the Xin Corporation tolerate? ¡± Xin Zimo continued to wear a cold expression.


    He had a stomach full of anger the night before and had nowhere to vent it. He had caught the group of people from the Xin Corporation slacking off.


    ¡°I will definitely make up for my mistake and reduce the losses to the minimum. ¡± Sun Ping was submissive.


    Xin Zimo knew that Sun Ping was giving him a perfunctory reply. However, it was useless to be angry at Sun Ping. He glanced at Sun Ping and left the meeting room.


    Sun Ping carried a pile of documents and followed Xin Zimo back to the president¡¯s office. He had something to say to Xin Zimo, regardless of whether Xin Zimo listened or not.


    Xin Zimo left the meeting room wanting to be alone, but he didn¡¯t expect Sun Ping to follow him.


    He stopped, and Sun Ping stopped as well.


    ¡°What do you have to say to me? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s attitude softened a little.


    ¡°President Xin, several bank bosses came to look for me personally today, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°This group of sly old foxes, acting according to the wind! ¡± Of course, Xin Zimo knew what they were here for. Seeing that the Xin Corporation had invested a lot of funds but did not see any return, they were naturally anxious.


    ¡°President Xin, especially President Yang and the other banks, they said that the loan period has expired and they hope that we can repay the loan within a month. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was really gnashing his teeth in hatred. If it was not for du Anran leaking the secret, he would have taken these banks as his own long ago. How could he have come to this point!

 Chapter 235

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He hated this woman more than ever. Du Anran really won beautifully this time.


    Xin Zimo was now in a dilemma. He, Xin Zimo, had never met such an end. Debt collection Ha, don¡¯t be complacent too early. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. How could the XIN GROUP FALL SO EASILY!


    ¡°Sun Ping, how do you think we should return this model? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, the fastest and most effective way at present is to sell off a few projects¡­ ¡±


    ¡°SELL OFF PROJECTS? Isn¡¯t that the same as announcing to the world that our Xin Group can¡¯t make ends meet? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were like torches as he kept looking at Sun Ping.


    ¡°Of course not. For example, selling off a project that a few shareholders already had very strong opinions about¡­ ¡± Sun Ping stopped at the point.


    ¡°GOLDEN PLATE GARDEN? ¡± Xin zimo guessed it the moment he saw Sun Ping¡¯s expression. After going around and around, he still wanted Sun Ping to transfer the project.


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Sun Ping did not deny it. ¡°CEO Xin, no one is optimistic about this project¡­ ¡±


    Of course, Sun Ping himself was not optimistic about it. He believed that Xin Zimo knew what was going on in his heart.


    If that piece of land had been used as a commercial building according to the original design, there would not have been so many problems later on. However, Xin Zimo had changed his mind at the last minute and listened to Du Anran¡¯s words. He wanted to use it to build some Damn Garden.


    ¡°since you don¡¯t like it, then sell it! ¡± After a long silence, Xin Zimo finally relented.


    He strode forward without looking back. The sound of his determined footsteps could be heard on the empty floor, but he could clearly hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    Sun Ping was stunned when he heard Xin Zimo¡¯s words. He had prepared a bunch of excuses to persuade Xin Zimo as usual, but these words did not come in handy.


    He did not know what Du Anran did to make Xin Zimo so determined.


    However, this was also good. Once this project was launched, at least a portion of the funds could be recovered, and the unnecessary investment could be avoided.


    This time, du Anran must have made a great sacrifice. He thought of the phone call that Du Anran gave him today, and he inexplicably sighed in his heart.


    However, life was very realistic. Love was never everything. When love collided with reality, there would always be sacrifices and concessions. Basically, it would depend on who loved the more deeply¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran did not see Xin Zimo again for the past few days, but those anonymous messages were still sent to her phone at a fixed time every day.


    She still could not find the person who sent the messages. She felt that she was very useless. However, since Xie Chenjin had promised her, she believed that Xie Chenjin would not easily go back on his word, even though Xie Chenjin had not taken the initiative to look for her since the last time they met in the city of Loulan.


    The people around her seemed to have become busy all of a sudden, but she was actually free.


    After she delivered her resignation letter to the Xin Corporation, Xin Zimo did not call her again. It seemed that he had tacitly agreed.


    She felt that this was good. He did not want to see her anymore, which meant that he had moved on. When time slowly healed his wounds, everything would be fine.


    However, sometimes when she touched the smooth fingers, there was no longer the ring that she regarded as a treasure on them. She still felt a wave of disappointment in her heart.


    It was the same for her. She needed time to slowly heal.


    Those few days, Liu Wanwan happened to bring a child¡¯s gift to her. She was a little happy, but she did not expect Liu Wanwan to be so diligent.


    There were a lot of gifts, filled with a big bag. There were puzzle chocolates, rice grains with Chinese characters engraved on them, and Santa Claus who could walk¡­ ¡­ In short, there were all kinds of things ¡­ And they were all very interesting. Even du Anran couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw them ¡­


    She happened to have a lot of free time, so she brought a big bag of gifts to her mother¡¯s school.


    It had been a long time since she went there. When the Group of children saw her, they ran over as if they had seen delicious food.


    ¡°Aunt Du! ¡± ¡°TEACHER DU! ¡± ¡°PRETTY SISTER! ¡± The group of children shouted as they ran.


    The moment du Anran saw them, all the gloom disappeared. The smiles of these children were very pure, and their smiling faces were like the rising sun, full of enthusiasm.


    ¡°SO OBEDIENT! ¡± Du Anran half squatted down and smiled. ¡°Have you had a good lesson recently? Have you been learning the piano seriously? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± More than ten children said in unison, their childlike voices.


    ¡°Okay, who will play a song for the teacher? If you play it well, there will be a reward! ¡±


    ¡°Me! ¡± ¡°I know! ¡± ¡°I know ¡®twinkle twinkle twinkle¡¯ ! ¡± ¡°I know ¡®two tigers¡¯ ¡­ ¡± a few older children scrambled to raise their hands.


    ¡°everyone has a share, come, let¡¯s go to the classroom! ¡± Du Anran with a gift in one hand, holding the hand of the youngest girl.


    The little girl was only three years old. She could not walk steadily, but she was very cute. She had a mushroom head and big eyes.


    Du Anran held the little girl¡¯s hand, her hand just enough to hold the little girl¡¯s hand, the child has a natural milk fragrance, du Anran felt very warm.


    Being with this group of children would at least make her forget all her unhappiness.


    When they arrived at the classroom, a few children rushed to play the piano. There were also children who learned the violin and wanted to perform for du Anran.


    Du Anran let them come one by one. Although these children played intermittently and often made mistakes, Du Anran felt that it was very pleasant to hear.


    She distributed the gifts to these children one by one. The children who received the gifts jumped around the classroom happily.


    ¡°Anran, when did you come? ¡± Bai Ruyun walked into the classroom at this time.


    Du Anran did not tell her mother when she came. She smiled and said, ¡°I came to see these children. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t go to work? ¡± Bai Ruyun did not know about Du Anran, so she could not help but have some doubts ¡­


    ¡°No. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and said, ¡°mom, I resigned from Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Bai Ruyun did not believe it. It was not that she did not believe that Du Anran would resign, but she did not believe that Xin Zimo would let her go.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk when we get home. ¡± Du Anran did not want to talk about these things in this place. This place was her haven. She only wanted to leave happy memories here.


    Bai ruyun would never force Du Anran. She nodded. She understood and supported every decision Du Anran made. She felt that Du Anran was no longer a child. She had her own thoughts and attitudes.


    Du Anran was very grateful for her mother¡¯s understanding. She was always proud of having such a mother.


    ¡°Teacher Du, this chocolate is so delicious¡­ ¡± The three-year-old child held du Anran¡¯s hand and used her small hand to break half of the chocolate, wanting to pass it to du Anran.


    Du Anran paused. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but you can¡¯t eat too much. Be Obedient. After you finish this piece, you¡¯re not allowed to eat it again. ¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ ¡± the little girl said in a childish voice, and then stuffed the chocolate in her hand into du Anran¡¯s mouth.


    Du Anran bit the chocolate and smiled as she touched the little girl¡¯s head.


    The little girl took advantage of Du Anran¡¯s carelessness to kiss her on the cheek, and then she happily skipped away.


    Du Anran felt full of happiness. Suddenly, she thought, if only I had a child of my own¡­ ¡­


    This thought frightened Du Anran. She did not dare to think about it anymore.


    After playing with these children for a whole day, du Anran was still reluctant to leave. She said to her mother, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t I come to work here too? Look, they can¡¯t bear to part with me¡­ ¡±


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s expression was a little heavy. She was silent for a few seconds before she looked at Du Anran and said, ¡°Anran, I¡¯m telling you the truth. Today, the principal suddenly called a few of our temporary teachers over and said that he wants to reduce the number of staff. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? There are so many children here. They should be increasing the number of staff! ¡± Du Anran was puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but since the principal said so, there must be a reason for him to do so. I didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ can you stay? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t want her mother to lose her job just as she resigned ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The principal only informed us in advance. The exact details will only be confirmed in a few days. ¡± Bai ruyun looked a little disappointed.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you find the principal! ¡± Du Anran was really afraid that her mother would become depressed after losing her job. It was not easy for her to see her mother recover from the bankruptcy of Shihe.


    ¡°The principal has his own arrangements, there¡¯s no need to look for him, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°Mom, you just don¡¯t want to fight for it. In fact, many things can still be fought for even if they are set in stone! ¡± Du Anran knew that her mother had a calm personality, but most of the time, the other meaning of being calm was cowardice.


    ¡°School is over, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow! ¡± Bai Ruyun did not want Du Anran to be distracted by her matters.


    ¡°Mom, wait for me here, I¡¯ll try, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Without waiting for Bai Ruyun to speak, Du Anran left the place and walked toward the principal¡¯s office.


    The principal¡¯s office was next to the library, which was a little far from here. Du Anran was afraid that the principal would go home after work, so she walked toward the office without stopping.


    When she finally ran to the fourth floor, she ran into someone.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Du Anran touched her head.


    However, before she could look up, the elegant and cold perfume on this man stunned her.


    It was a very familiar smell. It used to be lingering in her nose every night, and it made her feel weak.


    Compared to Du Anran¡¯s shock, Xin Zimo did not have much of a reaction. He subconsciously took a step back, as if he did not care to look at the woman in front of him.


    The principal quickly apologized, ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯m sorry to have offended you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was indifferent.


    The principal did not know du Anran very well, but he had a slight impression of her. He asked, ¡°who are you looking for? ¡±


    Du Anran stood rooted to the ground. She only came back to her senses when the principal asked this question. She wanted to escape, but she could not avoid Xin Zimo¡¯s cold gaze.


    At this moment, she obviously would not say that she was Bai Ruyun¡¯s daughter. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve come to the wrong place. ¡±


    However, the assistant behind the principal recognized Du Anran. He took a step forward and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you teacher Bai¡¯s daughter? I¡¯ve seen you a few times¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was very beautiful, so the people she had seen would naturally have a deep impression of her.


    ¡°Bai? Which Bai? ¡± The principal had not reacted and blurted out.

 Chapter 236

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Bai Ruyun, the Bishop¡¯s Violin. He¡¯s quite talented. He just arrived last year, ¡± the assistant said truthfully.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± the principal finally remembered that there were a few more Bai teachers in the school. Of course, it was Bai Ruyun. ¡°Bai, you taught quite well. ¡±


    ¡°principal, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly, ¡°We talked about it this afternoon. I invested in the school. I hope that the next time I come, the school will be filled with professional teachers and not temporary staff. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin, we didn¡¯t have enough manpower at that time, so we temporarily recruited from the society, ¡± the principal explained repeatedly.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to see it next time! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was cold as he brushed past du Anran.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Xin, I¡¯ll settle the issue of the layoffs as soon as possible¡­ ¡± the principal said.


    Du Anran stood at the side. She finally understood that Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ He was deliberately messing with them ! !


    Xin Zimo left the fourth floor. The principal and his assistant quickly sent Xin Zimo off, and Du Anran also chased after him.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I have something to tell you! ¡± Du Anran wanted to walk to Xin Zimo¡¯s side, but the principal¡¯s assistant kept blocking her, preventing her from getting close.


    ¡°Do I know you? ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know me or not. I want you to listen to me! ¡± Du Anran chased after her.


    She did not want her mother to lose her job. At her mother¡¯s age, it was not easy for her to find a job. It was not easy for her to recover from the disappointment in her life. She could not have any more shocks.


    Usually, it was her mother who did things for her. She comforted her, helped her, and understood her. She could not watch her mother lose her job because of her.


    At this time, she could not help but feel that Xin Zimo was too despicable. He must have done it on purpose!


    Xin Zimo walked very fast. He did not want to listen to Du Anran at all. He invested in a few schools and hospitals to build a positive image of the Xin Group and restore a little reputation.


    As for this school, he accidentally found out that Du Anran¡¯s mother was working here, so he made her lose her job at the same time.


    ¡°principal, where did you say we were going to talk tonight? ¡± Xin zimo completely ignored Du Anran.


    ¡°A good place. Let¡¯s eat and talk. ¡°. This time, he was really grateful to President Xin for making such a big investment in the school. As you know, our art training school lacks the most hardware. This way, we can really solve all the problems this time.¡±The principal was very happy.


    Du Anran quickened her pace and jogged a few steps, blocking Xin Zimo¡¯s path.


    The road was blocked, so Xin Zimo and the principal stopped.


    They met Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze once again. It had been a few days since they last saw him. He had returned to the Xin Zimo of the past. Xin Zimo did not have any gentleness or kindness. He was like a lion, looking down at its prey.


    ¡°I just want to say a few words to you. After that, I¡¯ll leave, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Of course, Xin Zimo would not pay attention to her. In his eyes, she was a woman who loved vanity. There was no difference between her and those women outside. However, she was still so courageous after not seeing her for a few days.


    Did she still think that he doted on her When he loved her, she could do whatever she wanted. Even if she threatened him, he would still dote on her as usual. However, it was different now. The current Du Anran would only make him scoff at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really haunting me. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her fixedly. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Du Anran choked on her words.


    ¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and pushed her aside.


    The principal and his assistant didn¡¯t know what was going on and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. They just looked at each other in dismay. Seeing that Xin Zimo had left, they continued to follow.


    When they reached the first floor, there were already a few special cars waiting for them at the parking lot downstairs. They were all arranged by the principal¡¯s assistant.


    The assistant opened the car door for Xin Zimo, and Xin Zimo got into a Cayenne.


    The principal immediately got into the car. When the driver started the car, Du Anran chased after him.


    Seeing the Cayenne drive away from the parking lot, du Anran hugged a pillar and slowly squatted down¡­ ¡­


    She had thousands of grievances in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know who to tell. It was fine if she didn¡¯t tell¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Teacher Du, why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡± A little boy ran over from afar.


    Du Anran stopped the embarrassed expression on her face and smiled. ¡°teacher just went upstairs to get something. I¡¯m leaving now. Why aren¡¯t you home yet? ¡±


    The little boy held du Anran¡¯s hand. ¡°My mother isn¡¯t here yet. I just went to the playground to play on the swing! ¡±


    ¡°when you play alone, you must pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t talk to strangers, understand? ¡± Du Anran smiled at him.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I won¡¯t talk to strangers. There are liars who lie to children¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t take things from strangers, understand? ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± The little boy shouted loudly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The teacher will take you to the school gate. Your mother may have come and is looking for you! ¡± Du Anran held the little boy¡¯s hand and walked to the school gate.


    When they reached the school gate, there was indeed a woman in her thirties looking around. When she saw her son, she ran over.


    ¡°My mother is here! ¡± The little boy jumped into his mother¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but act coquettishly again.


    ¡°Be a good boy and go home with your mother. ¡± Du Anran waved at him.


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher! ¡± The little boy was very polite.


    ¡°Goodbye! BE CAREFUL ON THE ROAD! ¡± Du Anran waved her hand.


    Under the traffic light not far from the school gate, a very bright Cayenne stopped on the road because of the red light. Xin zimo silently looked at the familiar figure at the school gate. Her white coat was dyed light yellow by the setting sun, and her delicate little face also had a faint smile.


    Just a moment ago, he had looked like he owed her money, but now, he was a different person.


    Even Xin Zimo could not guess her. This woman, was she acting too naturally, or had he never seen through her?


    Even he dared to play tricks on her. She was really promising.


    Seeing her reluctantly bid farewell to the child, his heart suddenly ached. Many times, he thought of being with her and forming a happy family. He spoiled her, she loved him, and they had a very cute child¡­ ¡­


    But now, she told him personally that her love for him was fake.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. His gaze was fixed in front of him. His thin lips were lightly pursed, and he actually felt an incomparable heartache.


    All fantasies would no longer become reality. In the future, they would be like two straight lines that crossed each other. Each of them would leave a memorial in their respective lives, but in the end, they would go their separate ways.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go home! ¡± Bai Ruyun walked to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m useless. ¡± She knew that the decision to lay off the staff was not made by the principal, but by Xin Zimo. The principal appreciated her mother very much, but Xin Zimo did not ¡­


    So¡­ ¡­ Her mother was destined to leave this school ¡­


    ¡°Anran, silly child, this is not something that you can decide. Just leave it to fate. Besides, even if mom loses this job, there are thousands of jobs in the world. Are you afraid of losing your job? ¡± Bai Ruyun comforted du Anran instead.


    If it was just a simple job loss, du Anran believed that with her mother¡¯s ability, she would be able to find another job. However, it was obviously not the case now. If Xin Zimo was targeting the DU family, then her mother would not be able to establish herself in City A.


    She recalled how Xin Zimo had obstructed her when she was looking for a job. She had no choice but to join the Xin Corporation.


    As long as he wanted to do it, he would definitely be able to do it.


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Du Anran cried. She threw herself into Bai Ruyun¡¯s arms like a helpless child.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t cry. Isn¡¯t it just a job? It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Bai Ruyun was more open-minded than Du Anran.


    Du Anran nodded. Now, she could only feel a trace of warmth when she was with her mother. She was really afraid. If one day, she was the only one left in the world, what would she do¡­ ¡­


    She stopped this terrible thought. It wouldn¡¯t happen.


    She and her mother took the subway back. Bai Ruyun also bought a lot of vegetables. She said that Du Anran had lost weight recently, so she must not have taken good care of her body.


    Du Anran knew that her mother loved her the most. She smiled and personally cooked with her mother.


    She washed the vegetables, cooked the vegetables, and then ate. Throughout the whole process, Bai Ruyun did not mention that Du Anran resigned from the Xin Corporation.


    It was not until the meal was finished and the mother and daughter Sat on the Sofa watching TV that Bai Ruyun asked casually, ¡°when did you resign from the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    Du Anran did not want to hide it from her mother, so she answered truthfully, ¡°a few days ago. ¡±


    ¡°You quarreled with him, right? ¡± Bai Ruyun said lightly.


    Bai Ruyun could be considered to know Xin Zimo quite well. If it was only du Anran who was throwing a Tantrum, he would definitely not follow Du Anran. Now that Du Anran resigned, Xin Zimo did not ask him to stay, which meant that both of them were throwing tantrums at the same time.


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran said calmly, ¡°I broke up with him. ¡±


    ¡°BROKE UP? ¡± Bai Ruyun felt that Xin Zimo was the one who said those two words. In front of such an overbearing person like Xin Zimo, how could du Anran have the right to say those two words.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    Although the two of them did not mention it, weren¡¯t they just breaking up now?


    ¡°You mentioned it? Did he agree? ¡± Bai Ruyun found it unbelievable.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to disagree about? We just have new lovers, ¡± Du Anran lied.


    Bai Ruyun did not expect such a thing to happen so soon. The last time she saw Du Anran and Xin Zimo together, the two of them were still loving each other. It had only been a few days.


    She really did not know whether it was because she was old or because the world was changing too fast. She could not keep up with the pace.


    Moreover, each of them had a new lover Bai Ruyun did not believe it¡­ ¡­


    ¡°New Lover? ¡± Bai Ruyun repeated these two words. ¡°Then tell me, who is your new lover? ¡±


    Du Anran loved that man to the bone. How could she say that there was a new love.


    Du Anran paused. ¡°We¡¯re still dating. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s confirmed. ¡±


    Since she had chosen to lie to Xin Zimo, then she had lied to everyone until she had also lied to herself. Then, she had succeeded.


    ¡°were you with another man first, or did he betray you first? ¡± Bai Ruyun wanted to clarify.


    ¡°This question is not important. ¡± Du Anran lowered her eyes. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll go our separate ways in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, are you hiding something from me? ¡± Bai Ruyun really could not believe that Du Anran would not love her just because she said so. In her eyes, this was a fantasy.


    ¡°What do you think I can hide from you? Actually, you don¡¯t have to be surprised. Xin Zimo and I are not suitable for each other. He hates the DU family so much, and Shihe went bankrupt because of him. How can the two of us be together? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Xin Zimo doesn¡¯t hate the DU family at all. He treats you so well, how could he fall in love with someone else in such a short time? ¡± Bai Ruyun still did not believe it.

 Chapter 237

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°He liked me on a whim. Now that his interest has passed, he naturally doesn¡¯t like me anymore, ¡± Du Anran continued to lie.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking. Go ahead, I won¡¯t interfere in the matters between you and Xin Zimo. I¡¯m just speaking from the bottom of my heart. Since you love Xin Zimo, don¡¯t let go so easily. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart beat painfully. Regret for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ No, she won¡¯t regret it. As long as he was fine in the future and the Xin family was safe and sound, she definitely won¡¯t regret it ¡­


    ¡°Mom, I know, I¡¯m serious. ¡± Du Anran endured the heartache and squeezed out a smile to let her mother rest assured.


    ¡°You¡¯re fooling around, I really don¡¯t know why Xin Zimo is fooling around with you¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun shook her head. She did not believe that Xin Zimo would agree to break up with Du Anran.


    Du Anran was like a child, but Xin Zimo was very steady. How could he not love her just because he said so. She still felt that Du Anran was lying to her, but she really did not want to get involved in the matter between Du Anran and Xin Zimo. She felt that Du Anran would know what to do.


    ¡°Mom, look, this monkey is so funny¡­ ¡± Du Anran pointed at the television and changed the topic. She was really afraid that she would accidentally let the cat out of the bag.


    Bai Ruyun did not press her anymore and watched television with her.


    After watching for a while, it was time for the advertisement. Du Anran casually changed a channel.


    ¡°Next, please take a look at an entertainment news: Recently, the person-in-charge of Guanghua media announced that Miss Mi Li has signed a contract with a Foreign Hollywood film and Television Company. Her value has doubled, and she is worthy of being the most popular actress in City A. ¡±


    Du Anran was slightly stunned when she saw Mi Li on the television. Mi Li was really beautiful and indescribably charming. However, she was even more beautiful in person than on television. After seeing Mi Li the last time, du Anran had always felt that Mi Li had special potential.


    Unfortunately, the Xin family¡¯s promotional film could not work with Mi Li. Now that Mi Li¡¯s value had doubled, he did not know if the people of the Xin family would be upset.


    He really did not know what Xin Zimo was thinking. Why didn¡¯t he work with Mi Li? Didn¡¯t they sit side by side in the same car the last time Did the collaboration fail?


    Du Anran also never asked Xin Zimo this question. She had never been interested in these business collaborations.


    However, after the entertainment news, there were reporters who asked about the collaboration between Mi Li and the Xie Group.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Mi Li did not work with the Xin Group, but in the end, she signed a contract with the XIE group. After the last press conference, she did not know how the filming of the promotional video was going¡­ ¡­


    There was no news from the Xin Group, and there seemed to be no news from the Xie Group.


    Mi Li smiled brightly. ¡°The collaboration has been ongoing. I think this must be a very pleasant collaboration. ¡±


    It seemed that the direct collaboration between Mi Li and the Xie family was going well. Du Anran knew that this would definitely bring a big blow to the Xin family.


    The Xin family had chosen to work with a newcomer. No matter how much potential the newcomer had, he could not compare to Mi Li, who had debuted for a few years.


    Du Anran did not know how such a smart and astute person like Xin Zimo could make such a wrong move.


    When du Anran was focused on the news, she did not expect Bai Ruyun to be watching her.


    ¡°You care so much about Mi Li? You¡¯re her fan too? ¡± Bai Ruyun had never known that Du Anran had a hobby of chasing celebrities.


    ¡°Oh¡­ no, I just see that she¡¯s pretty. ¡± Du Anran also realized that she was too engrossed, so she quickly switched to another channel ¡­


    After watching for an hour, Du Anran felt that it was no longer interesting. She did not have much interest in watching TV, she just wanted to spend more time with her mother.


    ¡°Mom, go to bed early. You have to get up early for work tomorrow! ¡± Du Anran was ready to turn off the TV.


    ¡°okay, you go to bed early too. Staying up late is not good for your health. ¡± Bai Ruyun stood up and planned to walk to her room.


    Du Anran turned off the TV, turned off the light, and went back to her room.


    She did not need to go to work anymore, nor did she need to get up early. She took the Golden Plate Garden Project proposal on the table. The proposal was not perfect and detailed enough. She still needed to continue to revise it.


    However, she did not have much thought today. Her mind was always thinking about the scene when she saw Xin Zimo in the evening.


    If he really made a move against the DU family, he would definitely be ruthless.


    Du Anran did not know what her mother was waiting for her at school tomorrow. Xin Zimo, once he became despicable, no one could compare to him¡­ ¡­


    Her mind was a mess. Du Anran could not continue reading the proposal and wanted to give Xin Zimo a call.


    Once she picked up the phone, she did not know what to say or how to speak. After thinking for a few minutes, she finally dialed that familiar number and said whatever she needed to say.


    However, this time, Xin Zimo directly hung up on her and did not even pick up the call.


    In fact, if it was not for the chance encounter today, Du Anran thought that Xin zimo probably would not have wanted to see her.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as a less entanglement. At worst, I¡¯ll just look for Xie Chenjin. I¡¯m afraid that Xin Zimo won¡¯t be able to touch the Xie family for the time being¡­ ¡­


    When Xin Zimo received the call from Du Anran, he had already finished drinking and the matter had been discussed. He had already boarded the car and had plenty of time. However, when he saw that it was du Anran¡¯s call, he calmed down a little. He did not want to see her. He did not even want to see her name.


    He immediately hung up and blacklisted Du Anran.


    He sneered. Didn¡¯t she have something to ask him again Wasn¡¯t she already in the Xie Family? Why would she care about her mother¡¯s small job?


    What a joke¡­ When Xin zimo thought of this, he could not help but laugh out loud ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Xin, where are we going? ¡± The driver asked.


    ¡°Keep driving¡­ to my villa¡­ ¡± although Xin Zimo was not drunk, he had drunk quite a lot, so he was a little confused ¡­


    The driver did not know where Xin Zimo¡¯s villa was, but he could only listen to him and keep driving.


    After driving for a while, Xin Zimo told the driver the exact location. Only then did the driver realize that Xin Zimo¡¯s villa was in a good environment.


    The car stopped outside the villa. The driver wanted to send Xin Zimo in, but Xin zimo refused.


    He stood on the long bridge outside the villa. The light from the Lotus Street lamp shone in the water. The light was sparkling, and it was as bright as the stars.


    The driver drove away, leaving Xin Zimo alone outside the villa. Although spring was almost here, the cold wind blew on Xin Zimo¡¯s face, and it was still as painful as a knife.


    He held the railing of the long bridge. He sobered up a lot, but his consciousness became clearer, and he felt even more uncomfortable.


    It was better to be drunk. When he woke up, it would be painful.


    He just stood outside and looked at the villa that belonged to them. There were many beautiful memories here, but in the end, they were all gone. He tried his best to seize the happiness, but when he stretched out his hand, it was all empty air¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran also did not call Xin Zimo anymore. She silently looked at the proposal on the table. She did not know if Xin zimo still wanted this project. It was best if he did not want it. This way, the Xin family would not be too deeply involved.


    She looked in the direction of her father¡¯s study and slowly lowered her head¡­ ¡­


    Sorry, Dad, your daughter will not be able to fulfill your wish. However, your daughter will definitely make the final effort. No matter who ends up with this project, as long as your daughter is still in city a, you will definitely try your best to make it the way you want it to be¡­ ¡­


    She could only try her best, but no one knew the result.


    She used her fingertips to flip through the proposal and the design draft. Each page carried all of her hopes. After some time, she would like to consult an expert in this area to see if she could make the proposal even more perfect.


    However, one thing after another came at her, making du Anran unable to withstand it.


    Two days later, her mother returned home with all her things. She said that she had been asked to leave by the school and could only leave the school. The principal did not give a convincing reason. He only said that there were too many people and the school could not afford to pay the salaries of the teachers.


    However, everyone could tell that this was just an excuse. Bai Ruyun did not sigh too much. She just continued to practice the piano in her free time and planned to find another job after some time.


    Du Anran felt that she was very useless. She actually could not give her mother a stable life.


    She did not dare to tell her mother that it was because of Xin Zimo that she lost her job. It was better for her and Xin Zimo to resolve the matter between them.


    ¡°Anran, spring is coming. I plan to buy some saplings and flower seeds and plant new plants on this land. I haven¡¯t been back for more than half a year, and these trees are all withered¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.


    Ever since she didn¡¯t go to work, she had been tending to the flowers and plants all day, as if she had returned to her previous life. However, things were not the same as before. The current her would no longer have the luxurious clothes and fine food of the past, and she would have to rely on herself for everything.


    ¡°leave a piece of land for me to Plant Beauty Yu¡­ ¡± Du anran still remembered what she had said before.


    Beauty Yu was very beautiful, especially when the ground was full of flowers. The warm wind blew, and the flower paper swayed.


    Before Bai Ruyun could answer her, Du Anran¡¯s phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, where are you? Xin Zimo is holding a press conference at the WANJUE International Hotel. Do you know? ¡± Liu Wanwan¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety She did not know about this kind of thing, but because the entertainment reporter from the news agency was sick, she took over and witnessed the whole process.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Xin Corporation often hold press conferences? ¡± Du Anran did not think much of it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a normal press conference, and it¡¯s not right either. Most of it is because of the promotional film with Phantom Entertainment, but there¡¯s still a small part¡­ ¡­ Aiya, I really can¡¯t explain it. Come quickly, the press conference isn¡¯t over yet. Come quickly, the 29th floor!¡±Liu Wanwan was incoherent ¡°You must come! I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan immediately hung up the phone. Du Anran didn¡¯t know what was going on, and what did it have to do with her¡­ ¡­


    But she was afraid that it was an important matter, so she could only wave to her mother and take a taxi to wanjue.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know if Xin zimo would be there, but she was afraid that if she really ran into him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything. Besides, there were so many entertainment reporters present. If someone recognized her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the stage.


    Therefore, she wrapped herself in a thick dark red scarf and covered half of her face. It was expected that no one would be able to recognize her.


    Wan Jue was really a place where rich people frequented. It was the most famous five-star hotel in City A. When du Anran went over, she saw luxury cars parked at the entrance one after another.


    She had been to this place before. Although she did not come here often, she could still recognize the road.


    Twenty-ninth floor¡­ ¡­ twenty-ninth floor.. ¡­


    Fortunately, there was no one in the elevator. Du Anran let out a sigh of relief first.


    She called Liu Wanwan in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m almost at the 29th floor. Are you still there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, come quickly, it¡¯s almost time to call it a day! ¡± Liu Wanwan lowered her voice, but her phone was full of noise.


    The elevator stopped at the 29th floor. The moment she got off the elevator, she saw a dense crowd of people on the first floor. There were people in all kinds of states, and their faces were full of anticipation. There were Xin Corporation¡¯s employees maintaining order at the scene, and the flashes kept flashing.


    There were promotional posters outside the conference hall. Most of them were portraits of Phantom Corporation¡¯s rookies. Du Anran looked at them and found that they were quite beautiful, completely different from Mi Li¡¯s temperament. One was pure, one was charming, one was like a hibiscus flower emerging from the water, and the other was like a seductive peony.

 Chapter 238

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Outside the conference hall, Du Anran was hiding in a small corner. She heard the voice of the host, and she didn¡¯t have an invitation card or anything. Of course, she couldn¡¯t go in, so she found a quiet place to call Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the 29th floor. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re so mysterious, why do you want me to come over? ¡±


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Liu Wanwan handed the things in her hands to the entertainment reporter of the City Evening News and walked out of the conference hall.


    ¡°When you go out, turn left, here at the elevator, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She looked around, afraid to see any familiar faces. However, with her current appearance, even if there were familiar faces, they might not be able to recognize her.


    Liu Wanwan immediately walked out of the conference hall. When she saw the familiar figure of Du Anran, she quickly ran over.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you¡¯re finally here! ¡± Liu Wanwan gasped for breath.


    ¡°there was a traffic jam on the road. What happened exactly? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°The press conference is almost over. The Little Star actress Anqi who is working with the Xin Group is here. Your animal is also here. But explain to me, what did Xin Zimo mean when he mentioned the sale of the Golden Plate Garden Project at the end of the press conference? ¡±


    Although du Anran had already expected such a day, she did not expect Xin Zimo to act so quickly. He had always been merciless when dealing with people who betrayed him, fast, accurate, and ruthless.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the Golden Plate Garden Project doesn¡¯t make money. It¡¯s a wise move for him to dump it. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was calm instead. She did not expect Liu Wanwan to look for her for this matter.


    ¡°What wise move? This is your father¡¯s last wish! The Xin Corporation has so many projects, it doesn¡¯t necessarily lack money, yet he chose this project to dump it! ¡± Liu Wanwan looked angry, feeling indignant for Du Anran.


    Du Anran did not know how to explain it to Liu Wanwan. How would Liu Wanwan know that the Xin Group was now in a great crisis!


    ¡°Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to care about this. I don¡¯t blame him for throwing this project away. I support him. There are many reasons, and I can¡¯t tell you. ¡± Du Anran could only tell Liu Wanwan this.


    ¡°Sister Anran, are you really supporting him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agreed to him throwing this project away. ¡± Du Anran lied, ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t talk about this. But why didn¡¯t he invite you to the press conference? ¡±


    ¡°This is the business of the Xin Corporation. I don¡¯t know anything. If I join in, it will only cause more trouble. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°What business! It¡¯s obviously just to borrow the press conference to have fun and have fun. Who couldn¡¯t tell! ¡± Liu wanwan seemed to be very angry, as if Sun Ping was the one holding the press conference and not Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Then you know that I¡¯ve never liked attending such events. ¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t let you come on purpose, did he? ¡± Liu Wanwan obviously didn¡¯t know that Du Anran and Xin Zimo had broken up. ¡°there were so many pairs of eyes at the press conference. He was flirting with that Anqi. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to cooperate. Don¡¯t misunderstand, ¡± Du Anran whispered.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I think you¡¯re really magnanimous. If I remember correctly, Xin Zimo has never brought you to any public events in China, right? ¡±


    ¡°SHH, keep your voice down. ¡± Du anran quickly pulled her away. ¡°Have you finished your report? After you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go back together! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry until you see the coffin! ¡± Liu Wanwan pulled her over. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the conference room to have a look! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, don¡¯t pull me! ¡± Du Anran knew that she was courting death if she went in.


    ¡°Why not? What are you afraid of? ¡± Liu Wanwan was not always careless. She also realized that Du Anran was unusual.


    ¡°My stomach hurts, I want to go home. ¡± Du Anran lied.


    ¡°stomach hurts? That¡¯s good, let Xin Zimo send you to the doctor! ¡± Liu Wanwan pulled her forward without any explanation.


    The conference hall was not far from the elevator. Liu Wanwan pulled Du Anran over in a few steps. Standing outside the conference hall, it was hard to get off. Du Anran could only pull up her scarf and lower her head.


    Sure enough, the press conference was about to end. Xin Zimo was giving a closing speech. Anqi stood beside him, wearing a white fish tail gown. Her smile was bright and graceful.


    Du Anran and Liu Wanwan stood at the back. They could only see Xin Zimo through the large electronic screen.


    He was still the same, but du Anran saw determination in his eyes.


    ¡°Liu Wanwan, it¡¯s almost over. Later, we¡¯ll try to stop the person in charge of the Xin Group and steal the headlines! ¡± The little girl who came with Liu Wanwan walked over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do this kind of physical work! ¡± Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t want to care about it. She had come in place of someone else.


    ¡°The director said that if we do well this time, each of us will get five thousand bonus. If we can stop President Xin, Secretary Sun, and Anqi, then each of us will get ten thousand! Aren¡¯t you tempted? ¡± The little girl obviously didn¡¯t know that Liu Wanwan and Sun Ping were lovers.


    ¡°Take your time! If you get my bonus, it¡¯ll be yours too¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan said disdainfully.


    ¡°Oh, Wanwan, just take it as a favor. How can I do it alone? Otherwise, the director wouldn¡¯t have let the two of them come, right? ¡± The little girl shook Liu Wanwan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Do me a favor, do me a favor, Wanwan, Wanwan¡­ ¡± the little girl used her coquettish secret manual.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you. Alright, I¡¯ll help you! ¡± Liu Wanwan said.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re the best. When you get the bonus, it¡¯s my treat, ¡± the little girl said with a smile.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the person on the electronic screen had already switched to Angie. Angie thanked everyone present and hoped that everyone would support her more.


    The venue began to become lively, and many media outlets were waiting to snatch the headlines.


    ¡°Wanwan, hurry up and go. That good recording pen and microphone, you must snatch it! ¡± The little girl pulled Liu Wanwan and prepared to go into the conference hall.


    However, Liu Wanwan still wanted to bring du Anran to meet Xin Zimo. This time, before she could even say anything, she was dragged away by the little girl.


    Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she was safe and sound.


    However, the conference room was extremely chaotic at this moment. The reporters waiting outside the door also swarmed into the room.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Du Anran almost fell from the crowd. It took her a lot of effort to hold on to the fire box on the wall so that she did not fall.


    She was almost stuck to the wall. Among these people, other than the reporters, there were actually Anqi¡¯s fans. She really did not know how the hotel managed to manage the security.


    The crowd flooded into the conference room like a flood. Those who grabbed the headlines grabbed the headlines, those who grabbed the autographs grabbed the autographs. In short, it was a mess.


    However, the chaos and the large number of people made the press conference seem influential. Therefore, the Xin group¡¯s employees also refused to stop her.


    Du Anran really picked a good time. Now, she was almost crushed into a meat patty!


    This kind of chaos lasted for more than ten minutes before she finally escaped the conference hall¡¯s entrance. She took a few breaths and patted her chest.


    In the chaos, her scarf fell to the ground. When she panicked, she was stepped on a few times. The dark red scarf left light footprints.


    She couldn¡¯t wear the scarf anymore. Du Anran sighed.


    But in the chaos, she found that she had gone in the wrong direction.


    No, just a little further ahead was the elevator entrance. Where was the elevator now?


    She looked left and right, looking for the exit signs everywhere, but she only found one bathroom.


    She didn¡¯t expect the twenty-ninth floor to be so big. She didn¡¯t realize it when she first came here, but now it looked like a maze.


    ¡°safety exit, safety exit¡­ ¡± Du Anran mumbled, looking up for signs everywhere.


    Finally, she saw an elevator, but it was a high-rise elevator. It only went to the fifteenth floor.


    Du Anran did not care. The fifteenth floor was the fifteenth floor. It was better than the chaotic scene on the twenty-ninth floor. Without thinking, she entered the elevator.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the elevator.


    But du Anran did not expect that the fifteenth floor was a dining floor, and it looked quite luxurious. The dining floor was the dining floor. There was always a waiter there. It was better to ask for directions than to stay on the twenty-ninth floor.


    As the elevator stopped, Du Anran walked out. She looked around and as usual, she did not see an elevator that could go down.


    ¡°Du Anran? ¡±


    Suddenly, Du Anran heard someone calling her name. At first, she thought that she had misheard. How could anyone here know her.


    When she turned around, she actually saw Mi Li.


    Why would Mi Li come to Wanjue Today was the press conference for the collaboration between the Xin Group and the Phantom Group. was she not afraid of being seen coming?


    ¡°Miss Laura, you¡­ called me? ¡± Du Anran glanced at Mi Li ¡­


    She was also very beautiful today, but when was Mi Li not beautiful Compared to Angie¡¯s white gown, the dark purple strapless gown on her was more luxurious and eye-catching.


    ¡°Is there anyone else here? ¡± Mi Li¡¯s gaze was frivolous.


    Indeed, there was no one here. It was not dinner time anyway.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Du Anran smiled slightly.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? Would you like a glass of wine? ¡± Mi Li was still holding a glass of red wine in her hand, but there was no one beside her. It seemed like she was drinking by herself.


    ¡°No, thank you. I was just about to go downstairs, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°from CEO Xin¡¯s press conference? Why, didn¡¯t he send you off? ¡±MiiLii¡¯s sharp eyes swept over duAnrann again.


    ¡°No, I was just passing by vigil. I was just passing by, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°Miss Laura is here alone? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for CEO XIN! ¡± Mi Li did not avoid it. She clearly knew that Xin zimo liked Du Anran.


    But how much did he like her In the past, she had used that ring and Xin Zimo¡¯s attitude to reject her. She thought that it was a deep love, but now, the ring on Du Anran¡¯s hand was gone¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran replied faintly.


    However, Mi Li caught a hint of disappointment in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. She even saw Du Anran¡¯s hand holding the scarf tightly.


    ¡°where¡¯s your ¡®heart of an angel¡¯ ? ¡± Mi Li held the red wine and looked at her slender and fair fingers.


    ¡°I just lost it at home. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that she was not a match for this kind of woman. She wanted to leave as soon as possible. Besides, if she was really waiting for Xin Zimo, then it would be even more awkward when Xin Zimo came over later.


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to throw away your wedding ring? Aren¡¯t you afraid of thieves? ¡± Mi Li teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a wedding ring. It¡¯s just an ordinary ring. It¡¯s not convenient to wear it on your hand, so I threw it at home, ¡± Du Anran pretended to be relaxed.

 Chapter 239

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re already wearing it on your ring finger, and it doesn¡¯t count as a wedding ring? ¡± Mi Li said with a smile that could topple a nation.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an act. Miss Mi Li knows this better than I do. ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    ¡°An act? ¡± Mi Li chewed on these four words. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone acting for me and giving me such an expensive ring? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Mi Li, are you afraid that no one will give you a ring? You¡¯re so beautiful and smart. I heard that you just signed a new film with Hollywood and have a bright future. By then, there will be countless people who will pursue Miss Mi Li. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°unfortunately, no matter how many people pursue me, I don¡¯t like any of them. ¡± Mi Li sighed as if it was a pity. She felt that a beautiful woman would age easily.


    ¡°whether you like it or not depends on fate. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°You really know how to comfort people. ¡± Mi Li shook the red wine in her glass gently.


    The red wine and the light reflected on Mi Li¡¯s snow-white skin, making her look even more fragile. Her curly hair hung on her shoulders. As her body swayed gently, her hair also moved like waves.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t consolation, it¡¯s the truth, Miss Mi Li. You¡¯ll meet this person eventually. You love him, and he loves you. ¡±


    At this moment, Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but think of Xin Zimo. She loved him, very much¡­ ¡­


    She knew that he loved her too, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t be together.


    Fate loved to play tricks on people. After giving you a piece of honey, it would wake you up with a warning stick. When you opened your eyes, you would only see a daze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Du is telling me. ¡± Mi Li would never believe in love. Things that only children would believe in were simply lies.


    Besides, in their line of work, how many people could truly reap love?


    ¡°actually, not knowing is also a kind of happiness! ¡± Du Anran suddenly laughed as if she was mocking herself. In her current situation, she might as well not know about love.


    Being an ignorant little girl was really a kind of happiness.


    ¡°only you people talk about ¡®love¡¯ every day. It¡¯s really laughable. ¡± Mi Li mocked, ¡°but it seems that President Xin likes this kind of tone! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not talking about it. It¡¯s just that love is one of the most beautiful things in a person. If you really tasted it, you would know. ¡± Du Anran felt that Mi Li and Xie Chenjin were a little similar. It was no wonder that the two of them could come to an agreement.


    They were both people who treated reality as a fortress, and there was no way for them to walk out of this well-drawn circle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to discuss such a profound question with you. Tell me about Anqi. Are you interested in Anqi? ¡± Mi Li took a sip of wine.


    Du Anran shook her head without thinking. ¡°not interested. ¡±


    She was not a man, so how could she be interested in a woman? Besides, she did not chase after celebrities. If it were not for the collaboration between Anqi and the Xin group, Du Anran probably would not even know who Anqi was.


    ¡°You and Anqi¡¯s personalities are quite similar. Both are very gentle and belong to the delicate and pure type. That¡¯s why I said that President Xin likes this kind of tone. ¡± Mi Li smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Anqi. ¡± Du Anran was honest.


    ¡°It seems that President Xin¡¯s tastes have changed. In the past, I remember that he liked mature and charming women, but now he likes people like you and Anqi. It seems that men¡¯s tastes are really hard to understand. ¡± Mi Li smiled ¡°Du Anran, I think you have to be careful. President Xin is so outstanding. If you¡¯re not careful, you might be snatched away by a little woman like Anqi. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for the reminder, ¡± Du Anran replied politely.


    But speaking of the devil, while Du Anran was being pulled by Mi Li to talk, Xin Zimo and Anqi arrived at the restaurant.


    Xin Zimo was still wearing the same suit that he was wearing at the press conference. His face did not look tired, and it looked like the press conference had been held successfully.


    As the female lead of the collaborator, Anqi held Xin Zimo¡¯s arm and smiled elegantly.


    When Xin Zimo saw Du Anran, his face was full of surprise. He did not expect Du Anran to be everywhere as if she was air. He actually met her in Wanjue. He really did not know if it was a coincidence or a deliberate move.


    Du Anran was also stunned when she saw Xin Zimo. She dodged left and right, but she still could not avoid him. Later, he would scold her for not letting go¡­ ¡­


    In order to avoid the awkwardness when they met, she turned her head and smiled at Mi Li. ¡°Miss Mi Li also has something to do, right? I should leave too. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Since you¡¯re here and it¡¯s already late, why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal? ¡± Mi Li saw the panic in du Anran¡¯s eyes. However, compared to Du Anran¡¯s panic, Xin Zimo¡¯s Fox did not show any emotion No expression could be captured.


    As expected of an expert trained in the business world, he could hide his emotions perfectly.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Mi Li. I still have something to do, so I have to leave first. ¡± Of course, Du Anran refused. If she continued to stay here, it would be like seeing a ghost.


    Anqi did not understand what was going on. She smiled and said to Du Anran, ¡°Miss Mi Li rarely invites people. If it¡¯s not too important, this miss might as well stay for a meal. ¡±


    Anqi did not know Du Anran, but she saw that Du Anran was wearing an apricot-colored coat. She was simple and low-key, and did not seem to be from the circle.


    Without waiting for Du Anran to speak, Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat with ugly women. ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the three women had different expressions. Du Anran immediately gritted her teeth, wishing that she could kick Xin Zimo a few times. Mi Li held back her laughter and did not say a word. Angie, on the other hand, was kind-hearted and felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°CEO Xin is so direct, but our Miss Du is not ugly, ¡± Mi Li said deliberately.


    Last time, she could not work with Xin Zimo, and she was even taught a lesson by Xin Zimo. She was still holding this resentment in her heart!


    She had just chatted with Du Anran for a while and saw that the ring on her hand was gone. In fact, Mi Li had already guessed what was going on. However, Xin Zimo was really stingy. He was tired of playing with women, but he still wanted the ring back.


    He still felt sorry for this measly 99 million¡­ ¡­


    ¡°The kind that can be brought home to guard the house. ¡± Xin zimo sneered.


    Du Anran gnashed her teeth in hatred. He did not give her a way out in front of everyone. It was clear that he wanted her to be embarrassed.


    ¡°President Xin, you have seen many beautiful women. Then, I won¡¯t stay here to Taint President Xin¡¯s bright eyes. I don¡¯t want President Xin to become someone who can ward off evil. ¡± Du Anran replied.


    Anqi had never seen a strange woman who dared to speak to President Xin like that. However, if someone said that she was ugly to her face, this Miss Du would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Xin Zimo felt that Du anran still dared to speak to him like that. Did she really think that he doted on her?


    ¡°Then leave early. Don¡¯t affect your appetite here. ¡± Xin Zimo did not continue to speak to her. He walked straight to the wine rack and took a bottle of dry red.


    Du Anran gritted her teeth and glared at Xin Zimo¡¯s back. Without bidding farewell to Mi Li, she left the restaurant.


    Mi Li had a smile on her face. Anqi was still a little embarrassed.


    However, after walking for a few minutes, Du Anran turned back without any backbone. She still could not find the elevator She could only ask the waiter. The waiter was very enthusiastic. Not only did he help du Anran to find the way, but he also wanted to take her there.


    This kind of five-star hotel service was really good. Unfortunately, Du Anran could not feel this kind of good. She felt that the entire restaurant was full of Xin Zimo¡¯s malice.


    Especially when he saw that she did not know the way back, the corner of Xin Zimo¡¯s mouth was full of ridicule.


    However, whether it was ridicule or ridicule, it was right that he didn¡¯t think she was good.


    When she went downstairs, the sky was already dark. A cool breeze blew, and the hotel was brightly lit. Luxury cars came one after another, one after another.


    Du Anran stood at the intersection, intending to take a taxi back. She didn¡¯t know if Liu Wanwan had returned to the news agency. She looked at her phone, but there was no missed call.


    Just as she was hugging her scarf and standing in the cold wind, trembling slightly, a Bentley honked its horn, making a ¡°Du du¡± sound.


    Du Anran thought that she was blocking the road. When she looked up, she saw Xie Chenjin in the car.


    Under the headlight, Du Anran saw Xie Chenjin in the car with a smile on his face. She nodded, but she did not move her feet. She stood where she was.


    Seeing that Du Anran did not react, Xie Chenjin drove a few steps forward and opened the car window.


    ¡°where are you going? ¡± He smiled as if he had forgotten how he left without saying goodbye outside the city of Loulan.


    ¡°Home. ¡±


    ¡°Get in the car! I¡¯ll send you home! ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take a taxi home. ¡± Du Anran did not want to trouble him.


    ¡°Are you afraid of troubling me, or are you unwilling to get close to me? ¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble me, my home isn¡¯t far from here. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin felt that this woman was really slow-witted. She was just giving him a ride on the way, as if she owed him a favor.


    ¡°Do you really need me to get out of the car to invite you? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her, but this time, his tone was not one that could be resisted.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was speechless and could only obediently get into Xie Chenjin¡¯s car.


    Sitting in Xie Chenjin¡¯s car was different from sitting in Xin Zimo¡¯s car. At the very least, she still felt safe. Xie Chenjin was a modest gentleman. He would not do anything out of the ordinary, nor would he do something crazy like racing.


    Therefore, he did not have much scruples sitting in Xie Chenjin¡¯s car.


    ¡°Today, the Xin Corporation is holding a press conference in Wanjue. Are you here to support them? ¡± Xie Chenjin said deliberately.


    In fact, he already knew what the Xin Corporation¡¯s press conference was about. Xin Zimo had mercilessly abandoned the Golden Plate Garden Project. In the eyes of the outside world, it was a wise move. However, in his eyes, it only meant one thing. At the same time, Xin Zimo had also abandoned Du Anran.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you¡¯re mocking me! ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    Xie Chenjin was sometimes quite annoying. He always seized the opportunity to ¡°take revenge¡± on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you. Last time in the city of Loulan, didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re Xin Zimo¡¯s woman¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You have a good memory. ¡± When du Anran heard these words again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that time had passed.


    It had only been a dozen days, but things had changed.


    ¡°where¡¯s the ring? ¡± Xie Chenjin saw that there was nothing on her smooth fingers.


    Why did everyone notice her ring? It was really¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s returned to the original owner, ¡± Du Anran said casually, looking relaxed.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it to keep it and sell it for a good price. Why return it to the original owner? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at the road ahead and said Lazily.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you¡¯re really good at doing business. You want to exchange everything for money. ¡±


    ¡°This is called investment, income, and return. ¡±


    ¡°then according to your logic, sending me home right now is a waste of capital! ¡± Du Anran glanced at him.


    ¡°How is it a waste? Sending a beautiful woman home is a pleasure. ¡± Xie Chenjin was smart and discerning.


    Du Anran found it funny. Just a moment ago, she was ridiculed as an ugly woman in Wanjue. Now, she was called a beautiful woman by another man.


    Then, was she beautiful or ugly¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 240

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s expression froze, and she stopped teasing him.


    ¡°Let me guess. ¡± Xie Chenjin had a smile on his face. Compared to Du Anran¡¯s solemnity, he was much more relaxed.


    Du Anran did not speak. If he wanted to guess, he would let him guess.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that we don¡¯t want to see each other anymore? ¡± Xie Chenjin pretended to be relaxed, but there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°So you also know that I hate you. You¡¯re quite self-aware. ¡± Du Anran burst into laughter.


    Xie Chenjin was very annoying when he was smart, but he was not as annoying when he was cute. In fact, Xie Chenjin was still a Master¡¯s student at his age in school. It was just that the business experience made him look no different from Xin Zimo, the Old Fox who had been struggling in the business world.


    Du Anran did not know why she thought of Xin Zimo again. She could not help but think of him.


    ¡°Why do you hate me? ¡± Xie Chenjin turned to look at her with a smile on his face. It seemed that he did not mind telling others that he hated him.


    ¡°because you¡¯re snobbish and worldly. Also, you almost took Xin Zimo¡¯s life and schemed against the Xin family. I¡¯ll settle all these scores with you slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Do you still care about Xin Zimo? The ring is gone¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin mocked, this silly and stupid woman.


    He did not know what was good about Xin Zimo. Other than his good looks, he really could not pick out any other good points. He treated others coldly and was also ruthless in the business world. He really did not know how to get along with such a man¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him¡­ ¡± Du Anran denied again.


    Xie Chenjin knew that she was not telling the truth when he saw her like this. He laughed embarrassedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to say to me just now? ¡±


    ¡°Your news is always faster. You¡­ You know that the Xin Corporation has abandoned the Golden Plate Garden Project, right? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was full of disappointment ¡­


    ¡°I definitely know. If I can¡¯t even get the latest news, there¡¯s no need for me to stay in City A. ¡±


    However, he was a little surprised that Xin Zimo took the initiative to abandon the Golden Plate Garden Project. He originally planned to take action after a period of time and take the project for himself, but now it seemed that there was no need to go through so much trouble. Xin Zimo had already abandoned it.


    ¡°Are you¡­ interested in the previous garden project? ¡± Du Anran asked carefully ¡­


    As soon as she said this, Xie Chenjin knew what she wanted to say.


    He said lightly, ¡°that piece of land has excellent scenery and the location is not bad. If I could get that piece of land, I would definitely build a commercial building. You say that Xin Zimo just had to do some garden project. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± when he said this, Du Anran was discouraged. Among the people she knew, the only one who could afford to get this project was Xie Chenjin. Moreover, he was very business-minded. He would definitely be able to do this project well.


    However, Xie Chenjin was also not interested in her father¡¯s plan. She was really discouraged.


    ¡°Does this count as Xin zimo being smart for the rest of his life? He was muddled for a while, and the garden project is going to lose money and not make any profit. It¡¯s a wise decision for him to abandon it this time. ¡± Xie Chenjin continued to pour cold water on her.


    Hence, it was very successful. Du Anran¡¯s heart became even colder.


    She lowered her head, her mind a mess. Yes, how much did Xin Zimo love her back then? That was why he would use such a good piece of land as a garden project that would lose money and not make any profit according to her wishes.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, then tell me, if the Xin Corporation abandons this project, who will take it over? ¡±


    Du Anran still wanted to convince the next person in charge of the project. No matter who took it over, she would do her best.


    ¡°If you want to take over this project, you must have a good relationship with the mayor. You must get the research institute to withdraw from this project. After that, the question of how to make more money. You can use your brain. In City A, who has the ability to take over the project that the Xin Corporation abandons?¡±


    Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin¡¯s words made sense. However, she was ranked in City A, and the number of people who could take over this project could be counted on one hand.


    Previously, Wu Jiandong had snatched the project from the Xin Corporation. She did not know if Wu Jiandong would take over this time. He had a good relationship with Uncle Jin and was also very capable.


    Thinking about this, Du Anran became even more discouraged. Wu Jiandong was such a despicable person. If he was allowed to take over this project, it would be tantamount to a death sentence.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at the man who was driving.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Xie Chenjin did not reveal his expression, but he knew what she was going to say.


    ¡°please do me a favor. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Du Anran was sweating profusely. The moment she said it, he vetoed it.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m going to say? ¡± Du Anran asked suspiciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re so simple-minded. You can even tell what you¡¯re thinking with your fingers! ¡± Xie Chenjin looked helpless.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to help? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    ¡°No. ¡± Xie Chenjin vetoed again.


    Actually, he had already set his eyes on this project long ago. He would definitely take over this project. However, since du Anran was begging him now, he was not in such a hurry¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to help. ¡± Du Anran sat in her seat and looked straight ahead. She looked a little angry.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xie Chenjin also paid attention to her. He just focused on driving.


    After more than ten minutes, no one spoke to each other. However, Du Anran could not hold it in anymore. She really could not think of anyone who could help her.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to help? ¡± Du Anran asked again without any backbone.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to help, ¡± Xie Chenjin said deliberately.


    ¡°Stop the car! ¡± Du Anran felt that a person like Xie Chenjin, who refused to ask anything, could not play happily at all.


    However, Xie Chenjin did not have any intention of stopping the car. He continued to drive.


    Du Anran had no choice. She would not jump off the car if he did not stop the car. It was easy to get on a pirate ship, but difficult to get off it.


    Du Anran turned her head to the side to look at the scenery. The night view of city a was still very beautiful. The lights were bright and colorful. Especially the clubhouses and high-end shopping malls in the city center. The lights were as bright as day.


    When the car left the city center, Xie Chenjin suddenly asked, ¡°where¡¯s the present my mother gave you? ¡±


    ¡°I sold it, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    In fact, Xin Zimo had thrown it away and thrown it into the water of the villa on Huxin island. But could she say that Although Xie Chenjin was a gentleman and a gentleman, if she said that, even a gentleman would be furious.


    Xie Chenjin glared at her fiercely. ¡°You sold it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you just say that this is called investment, income, and return? ¡± Du Anran finally seized the opportunity to fight back.


    However, there seemed to be no difference between selling the brooch and throwing it away.


    ¡°How much did you sell it for? ¡± Xie Chenjin said Lazily.


    ¡°thanks to Auntie, I sold it for a good price. I think it¡¯s enough for me to eat and drink for three years. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re really good. ¡± Xie Chenjin gritted his teeth. ¡°How about this, you buy the brooch back, and I¡¯ll agree to help you. ¡±


    This time, it was du Anran¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. It would be great if she could really buy it back. The key point was that it was thrown into the water by Xin zimo!


    Du Anran wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She hung her head dejectedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a gold-plated ¡®Xie¡¯ on the back of the brooch. It¡¯s my mother¡¯s favorite. It¡¯s a gift for my future daughter-in-law, and you sold it just like that! ¡± Xie Chenjin was also mad.


    ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t want it anymore, but you forced me to take it. Now you¡¯re blaming me for selling it! ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°Are you blaming me then? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. ¡± Du Anran also held her forehead and sighed.


    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t stop helping you. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the obligation to help you. Once I find the brooch, I¡¯ll agree to help you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really calculative. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t have any friends in the future? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re calculative, and you don¡¯t have any friends either. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was really defeated by Xie Chenjin. Just like Xin Zimo, she could not say anything good.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t get it back? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    The brooch had been thrown into the water. How could she possibly get it back. Moreover, it had happened many days ago. The brooch had probably washed up in an inconspicuous corner with the current.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you if I can get it back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t help you if I can¡¯t get it back. Understand? ¡± Xie Chenjin felt that it was so difficult for him to talk to Du Anran.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking nonsense for a long time. ¡± Du Anran was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult. Since you¡¯ve sold it, you can buy it back at a high price. If you¡¯re short of money, I can lend it to you first. ¡± Xie Chenjin did not know when he had become so easy to talk to. ¡°unless, you didn¡¯t sell it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I did sell it, but that person is¡­ is a Russian. He has already returned to the country. Where can I find him? ¡± Du Anran continued to lie ¡­


    ¡°As long as you have the intention, it¡¯s not difficult to do it. For such a large transaction, if it¡¯s a credit card, you can track your personal information. If it¡¯s a cash transaction, you need to make an appointment to make a large withdrawal. Just check it. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin! ¡± Du Anran was really convinced. ¡°You¡¯re really suitable to do finance. Your analysis is very logical. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you have difficulties in doing these things, I can also help. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a person in the circle. It¡¯s not difficult at all to check a large withdrawal, ¡± Xie Chenjin said slowly In his opinion, these things were not difficult at all.


    He was afraid that the person who wanted to do these things did not have the heart.


    Du Anran could not continue to make things up. She could only grit her teeth. ¡°Okay, give me a few days. ¡±


    At worst, she could just go into the water and look around. The river in the villa was probably not deep either.


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation for the matter of your last text message? In the city of Loulan, I helped you out. ¡± Du Anran did not forget.


    ¡°tomorrow, you won¡¯t receive any more messages. ¡± Xie Chenjin was resolute and decisive.


    Wasn¡¯t it that little woman Chi Xue who was behind this Du Anran¡¯s brain really did not have any tricks up her sleeves. With a little bit of effort, she could find the person who sent the text message.


    However, the game between women was really childish.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you this time. ¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like I always break my promise. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°No¡­ you even kidnapped me, how can I dare to trust you? ¡± Du Anran really left a psychological scar ¡­


    ¡°I kidnapped you, but I didn¡¯t hurt you. I just asked you to cooperate with me. I¡¯ll keep the shares of the Xie family for you! ¡± Xie Chenjin knew that Du Anran and Xin Zimo had a falling out, so he said straightforwardly.


    ¡°okay, remember to transfer the dividends to my account on time. ¡± Du Anran shrugged.


    ¡°Then if I target Xin Zimo in the future, will you still be sad? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked. He clearly remembered that du Anran poured wine all over him. At that time, du Anran wanted to eat him up.

 Chapter 241

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, what are you trying to get me to say? ¡± Du Anran was no longer stupid. Xie Chenjin¡¯s intentions were very obvious.


    If she said she was sad, could he use her to threaten Xin Zimo again. However, if she said she was not sad, it would appear very hypocritical.


    Xie Chenjin smiled. It was just a casual question, but she took it as an ulterior motive.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t reply me. I don¡¯t like to force others. ¡± He was a little afraid of hearing her answer.


    The corners of Xie Chenjin¡¯s lips still had a bitter smile. At this time, some inappropriate scenes jumped into his mind.


    That day in the surveillance room, amidst the drizzle, he clearly saw Du Anran stand on her tiptoes and take the initiative to Kiss Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran did not reply to him. She believed that Xin Zimo could make the Xin family better. Xin Zimo and Xie Chenjin were fighting like tigers. Although she did not want to see an inevitable ending, she was afraid that it would be difficult to avoid it.


    In her heart, she was definitely leaning towards Xin Zimo. After all, she had made such a huge sacrifice just so that Xin Zimo could have a good future and be happy for the rest of his life.


    The next morning, at around ten o¡¯clock, Du Anran guessed that Xin Zimo was definitely not at the villa on lake heart island, so she wanted to find out if the brooch was still there.


    Since no one had taken over the Golden Plate Garden Project yet, she had to do her best.


    She sneaked back to the villa. When she passed by the Rose Stand, she gave a wry smile. She had once slept under the rose stand for a night.


    Until now, she could not imagine how she had spent that night. The Sky was cold, the ground was freezing, and the night was frosty. At that time, she was still barefoot and her clothes were disheveled.


    However, she did not feel that she had been wronged. She had chosen her own path. No matter how painful it was, she had to finish it.


    She only hoped to see the ending that she wanted. She only wanted Xin Zimo and the Xin Corporation to be fine.


    She did not need Xin Zimo to thank her. She even hoped that he would never know. Just like how he had done so much for her, she did not know either.


    She quietly walked towards the villa. She saw Alu cleaning the corridor outside the villa. Perhaps they had even seen the brooch. No matter what, she just had to go over and ask.


    Du Anran looked around. In fact, she was not sure if Xin Zimo was really not there. But based on her previous experience, at this time, he should be working at the Xin Corporation. Moreover, he might not have slept here last night.


    A workaholic like him would fight against time. Moreover, the Xin Corporation needed him very much now.


    Let¡¯s end this quickly. Du Anran quickly walked towards Alu who was outside the villa.


    ¡°Alu. ¡± Du Anran walked in front of her and called out softly.


    ¡°Miss Du. ¡± Alu¡¯s face was obviously shocked. She had not seen Du Anran for many days. These days, Mr. Xin always came back alone.


    ¡°Is he here? ¡± Du Anran gestured to the villa with her eyes.


    Alu lowered her voice, ¡°Mr. Xin Drank too much last night¡­ ¡±


    ¡°DRINKING AGAIN? ¡± Du Anran was helpless. She drank whenever there was a social event. No matter how good her alcohol tolerance was, her body could not withstand it.


    ¡°Yes, he was quite drunk. A Beautiful Lady sent Mr. Xin back, but Mr. Xin kept calling Miss Du by her name¡­ ¡±


    Alu was only narrating, but du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran only came back to her senses after a long time.


    ¡°Miss Du, why didn¡¯t you come back with us? Do you want to go upstairs to see Mr. Xin? ¡± Alu did not understand.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave? ¡± Du Anran held her forehead.


    ¡°Mr. Xin is still drunk. I was wondering if I should wake Mr. Xin up. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Du Anran quickly stopped her and changed the topic. ¡°Let me ask you something¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Alu blinked her big eyes.


    ¡°Have you found anything valuable in the river outside the villa recently? Such as rings, necklaces¡­ brooches¡­ ¡± Du Anran hinted ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du is joking. Although the river isn¡¯t deep, we don¡¯t go down to look for things when we¡¯re free. If it was summer, we might have gone down to play, but it¡¯s winter now. ¡± Alu felt that Du Anran¡¯s question was unbelievable.


    ¡°Forget I asked. ¡± Du Anran knew this was the result.


    ¡°Miss Du, did you lose something? ¡± Alu asked.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Du anran quickly shook her head. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t say that I came, especially don¡¯t tell Mr. Xin. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Alu scratched her head. She did not understand why du Anran came so early in the morning just to say these strange words?


    Not long after Du Anran left, Xin Zimo came downstairs.


    He walked to the Monitor and took down the video. He took a look and put it back in its original position.


    ¡°Alu! ¡± Xin Zimo called out.


    Alu quickly walked in from outside. She crossed her hands in front of her chest and bent down. ¡°Mr. Xin. ¡±


    ¡°Is anyone looking for me? ¡± Xin Zimo Sat on the Sofa and looked at her.


    ¡°No¡­ No. ¡± Alu Still Remembered du Anran¡¯s instructions. She could not betray Du Anran the moment du Anran left ¡­


    Xin zimo silently continued to stare at her, so much so that ALU did not dare to raise her head.


    At this moment, Xin Zimo was wearing a white shirt. He looked as gentle as jade, but his face exuded a cold aura. The cold light in his eyes was enough to freeze three feet.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to come from tomorrow onwards! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ i¡­ ¡± Alu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She did not know what she had done wrong ¡­


    The one-month salary she received at the villa on Huxin island was enough for her to work outside for a year. She did not want to lose this job.


    Xin zimo ignored her. He took his suit and planned to leave the villa.


    ¡°Mr. Xin! Mr. Xin! I don¡¯t want to lose my job! ¡± Alu quickly stopped Xin Zimo.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having someone who is disloyal? ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her coldly.


    Alu immediately bent down and stammered, ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have lied. This morning¡­ Miss Du came¡­ but¡­ Miss Du did not allow me to say¡­ I. . . I really did not do it on purpose¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What did she come for? ¡± Xin Zimo asked in a low voice.


    Alu Now felt that she was really not a person on the inside. It was not good to offend Xin Zimo, and it was also not good to offend Du Anran. However, a wise man would not take a loss in front of him. It was better for her to tell the truth. After all, her salary was given by Xin Zimo, not Du Anran.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ Miss Du didn¡¯t say anything¡­ She just¡­ just asked me if I found anything¡­ valuable in the river outside the villa¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes turned cold. Something valuable Ah, he understood.


    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He walked past Alu and headed out of the villa.


    ¡°Mr. Xin! Mr. Xin! Can I not leave? ¡± Alu shouted from behind him.


    However, Xin Zimo only threw her a cold back view and didn¡¯t say anything.


    This was hard on Alu. What should she do? Was Mr. Xin Angry, or not angry?


    Xin Zimo drank too much yesterday. This morning, Xin Zimo didn¡¯t have much strength, so he called the driver to drive.


    In fact, Du Anran did not leave the villa at all. She hid behind a big tree not far away. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s car leaving the villa and confirmed that Xin Zimo had left.


    She had to go and look for it. Whether she could find it or not, at least she had tried her best.


    Xie Chenjin valued this brooch so much. Perhaps she could blackmail Xie Chenjin after she found it.


    With that thought, she returned to the villa.


    Alu was thinking about whether she would be fired. While she was thinking about it, she was also worried. At this moment, she was lying on the railing outside the villa and sobbing softly.


    Du Anran did not know why Alu was crying after she had only walked for a short while¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Alu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Alu was shocked. ¡°Miss Du, why are you back? ¡±


    ¡°I came back to look for something, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°That valuable thing again? ¡± Alu was actually quite puzzled. What in this villa was not valuable? Could it be that the meaning of falling into the water was more unique?


    ¡°Shh, why are you crying? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m sorry. Just now, Mr. Xin asked me if anyone came, and I said No. In the end, Mr. Xin said that I was disloyal and wanted to fire me¡­ ¡± Alu sobbed. ¡°then¡­ then I told the truth¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran facepalmed. Alright, she was betrayed again. However, even if she was not betrayed by Alu, with the shrewdness of that Old Fox Xin Zimo, she would know sooner or later.


    ¡°Miss Du, how do you think Mr. Xin knew? ¡± Alu was probably as stupid as Du Anran.


    Du Anran thought for a moment. ¡°maybe he just happened to see it upstairs? ¡±


    Alu looked as if she suddenly understood. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alu, I saw that he just went out. Go outside the villa and help me keep an eye on him. If anyone comes, whistle to signal me. ¡± Du Anran could not guarantee that Xin zimo would not suddenly turn back.


    ¡°Miss Du, why do you seem to be hiding from Mr. Xin? ¡± Alu did not understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just help me keep an eye on him, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Alu nodded.


    Probably feeling a little sorry for Du Anran, Alu still obediently walked to the entrance of the villa.


    Du Anran was confused and confused. She still remembered the place where the brooch was lost. She went to the original place. The river was very clear, and at a glance, she could see the rocks and aquatic plants at the bottom of the water.


    There were fish swimming around nonstop, but looking for the brooch like this was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    No matter what, she had to go down and look for it.


    It was said that there was something called a metal detector. It was a necessary treasure for tomb raiding and gold panning. Du Anran did not know if pearls or diamonds were suitable. Besides, she remembered that there was a gold thread embedded on the brooch. It seemed that she could give it a try.


    Du Anran immediately called the Unorthodox people to get a metal detector. Looking at her posture, Alu did not know what kind of treasure had been lost.


    Moreover, did Mr. Xin still lack one or two treasures?


    Alu could not understand, so she could only continue to keep watch for DU anran.


    Du Anran even got a set of clothes to go into the water. Otherwise, if she really went barefoot in the winter, she would die of cold.


    ¡°Miss Du, do you want to find someone to help you find it? ¡± Seeing du Anran like this, Alu was really afraid that something would happen to her.


    ¡°No need! You keep an eye on it for me! ¡± Du Anran shouted.


    Fortunately, the river was not deep. If she stood in it, she would only be able to reach her abdomen. There was no mud under her feet, and they were all hard stones.


    The less people knew about this kind of thing, the better. She had to find the brooch as soon as possible, and she had to fight for her project on her own.

 Chapter 242

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the water was really too cold in this kind of weather. Although it was not frozen, Du Anran had just stood there for a short while, and it was as if she had entered an ice cellar.


    Fortunately, this strange outfit was thick enough, so du Anran barely did not shiver.


    ¡°Miss Du! What if Mr. Xin comes back? ¡± Alu stood by the roadside nervously.


    She was really afraid of being chased away. The work here was so easy, and she could get a lot of money. If she was chased away, she would be too unwilling.


    Du Anran was almost scared to death by ALU¡¯s shock. She patted her chest and said, ¡°just watch! ¡±


    If he suddenly came back, she would just hide in the water. This outfit was still waterproof, but hopefully it would not be too cold.


    Du Anran stood in the water and used the metal detector to probe around. She remembered that it was in this area, but after a long time, the detector still did not respond.


    Her legs were a little numb. It was really cold¡­ ¡­


    It seemed that she had to walk towards the middle of the river. Where did this Xin Zimo get the strength to throw the brooch so far away from such a distance.


    Alu Watched du Anran walk towards the middle of the river, feeling uneasy. She remembered that Mr. Xin had once said that he had to take good care of Miss Du when he was not around.


    If Mr. Xin really saw them, they would be doomed!


    Alu quickly shouted into the water, ¡°Miss Du, come up quickly! It¡¯s too cold in the water! ¡±


    Du Anran ignored Alu¡¯s shouts and did not even raise her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s almost time! ¡±


    Alu was very anxious, so she ran to Du Anran¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Du, do you want me to help you go down and look? ¡±


    ¡°You have to help me look for it! Go quickly, don¡¯t let anyone find out! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran relied on her good eyesight and metal detector to keep groping in the water. She really owed this man in her past life. Damn it, she didn¡¯t throw it in so many places, but she just threw it in the water.


    ¡°Miss Du, if you catch a cold, I can¡¯t bear it¡­ ¡± Alu said truthfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the sun is out now, it¡¯s not cold at all. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and said.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Alu squatted down. She really wanted to see what du Anran was looking for.


    ¡°quickly go to the side of the road and help me guard it. Don¡¯t let anyone discover it, especially Mr. Xin! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Alu hesitated and did not leave, but du Anran walked further and further away. Just as she was about to reach the center of the water, the metal detector suddenly emitted a ¡°Di di¡± sound.


    Du Anran was too excited. She bent down and prepared to push away the dark water grass.


    However, as the saying goes, the mantis stalks the CICADA, but the Oriole is behind. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the sky, ¡°don¡¯t let me discover anything? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Xin¡­ ¡± Alu covered her opened mouth, unable to speak clearly ¡­


    It¡¯s over, this job must be lost¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was frightened. At this moment, this voice was too strange and terrifying. It was as if you were suddenly copying notes in the back row during an exam and were caught by the teacher outside the classroom.


    Du Anran was frightened. With a shake of her hand, the metal detector fell into the water with a splash.


    Du Anran was so scared that she did not dare to turn around. Was this man a ghost Why did he exist all the time Didn¡¯t he just take the driver¡¯s car and leave?


    Xin Zimo walked a few steps along the long bridge and happened to be in a straight line with Du Anran. However, because Du Anran was standing in the middle of the water, the distance between him and her was almost two meters.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ Mr. Xin¡­ Miss Du is just playing around¡­ ¡± Alu quickly tried to smooth things over.


    It was not that she did not see the expression on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. It was as cold as ice, and there seemed to be a hint of mockery at the corner of his lips. His eyes were staring straight at Du Anran in the water. There were waves of surging waves hidden in his eyes, and the anger in his eyes was on the verge of erupting.


    ¡°Alu, ¡± Xin Zimo called out in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Mr. Xin¡­ ¡± Alu was already at war with her, how could she dare to raise her head.


    ¡°Take your things, pay your salary, and leave the villa immediately! ¡± Xin Zimo did not even look at Alu and said directly.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ i¡­ ¡± Alu wanted to explain, but she did not know how to say it. She could only beg Xin Zimo, ¡°Mr. Xin, please do me a favor and let me stay. I promise I won¡¯t make such a mistake again, I promise I won¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself a second time, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly, but his gaze stopped on Du Anran who was in the water. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll let Aqin and AH ZHEN GO WITH YOU! ¡±


    ¡°three¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Two¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯ll go! ¡± Alu wiped her tears. She couldn¡¯t drag Aqin and the others down with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so despicable! ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She finally turned around to face Xin Zimo.


    This kind of despicable person would do anything.


    Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo, and Xin zimo looked back at her. The two of them faced each other and refused to give in.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Du, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave. ¡± Alu¡¯s nature was simple. She thought that Du Anran and Xin Zimo were arguing for her.


    ¡°Alu, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did you leave? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I must have done something wrong. Otherwise, Mr. Xin wouldn¡¯t be unhappy. ¡± Alu lowered her head.


    Actually, she did not know what she did wrong. In fact, she did almost nothing. She felt that she had really been wronged¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Do you want me to count again? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°No, no! ¡± Alu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now¡­ ¡±


    Alu Ran Away with a puff of smoke. She packed her things and prepared to leave the villa. Her eyes were red. How could she bear to leave. Other than the good treatment here, she and Aqin were also close friends. How could she bear to leave.


    Other than being very angry, Mr. Xin had never hit or scolded them. Miss Du was also easy to get along with.


    When Alu thought of this, her heart was filled with bitterness, and she could not help but shed tears of grievance.


    Once Alu left, there were only du Anran and Xin Zimo left.


    Du Anran gritted her teeth. ¡°Why did you fire ALU? ¡±


    He was the one who paid the commission, so she could not say anything. However, if she fired someone without any reason, wasn¡¯t she treating them like monkeys?


    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then don¡¯t quit. If you¡¯re not happy, then quit. What do you care? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her coldly.


    She stood in the water like a bear. If not for the anger in her heart, he would have been amused.


    ¡°TEMPERAMENTAL HYPOCRITE! ¡± Du Anran said angrily. ¡°What happened today has nothing to do with Alu. I forced her to stay. Let her stay! ¡±


    ¡°Who are you to me? Why should I listen to you when I make a decision? ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± his words were enough to defeat her. She lowered her eyes in embarrassment. ¡°despicable person¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo stood on the long bridge and looked at her. Her face was red from the wind. The Sun shone on her face, and there seemed to be some disappointment in her eyes.


    She came here early in the morning and went into the water despite the cold. Was it because of the brooch that he threw into the river?


    He really hated that he did not break the brooch with one hand, so that she did not even have the chance to look for it!


    Du Anran did not want to pay attention to him anymore. He could do whatever he wanted. In the future, she could just avoid seeing him so that she would not implicate innocent people again.


    Du Anran bent down to search for the metal detector in the water, but there was too much water grass in the middle of the water. She wore thick gloves, and it did not feel good to touch anything.


    Therefore, she could only take off the gloves. It was fine, but she had to bear with it. The Brooch was probably in this place.


    Seeing her bend down, Xin Zimo was even angrier.


    He had long known that she came to the villa with evil intentions. It was a wise move for him to let the driver circle around and then come back.


    ¡°Du Anran, get up here! ¡± Xin zimo roared angrily.


    He was very angry now. Firstly, it was because of the brooch. She was so desperate for the brooch that Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother had given her. Secondly, it was too cold in the water. She had stood in the water for so long. Did she really want to die?


    ¡°COME DOWN IF YOU DARE! ¡± Du Anran glanced at him with disdain.


    This landlubber only knew how to shout on the bridge. If you dare, come into the water It was only at such times that Du Anran felt that she was better than Xin Zimo.


    At this moment, Xin Zimo wished that he could strangle du Anran to death. She knew that he did not know how to swim, so she said it on purpose.


    He held the railing of the long bridge. ¡°okay, if you dare, don¡¯t come up! ¡±


    He did not believe it. Was it him who was better, or was it her who was better.


    Xin Zimo did not say anything and looked at her coldly.


    Du Anran was happy and relaxed. She found her metal detector and continued to look for the brooch.


    In this area, the metal detector kept beeping. However, Du Anran bent down and searched in the water for a long time, but she did not find the brooch. Instead, she touched the seaweed and small fish.


    ¡°where is it? Where is it? ¡± Du Anran was very anxious, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    The Sun was hot, and in winter, the Sun would burn people if they were exposed to it for a long time.


    At this moment, Du Anran was really a combination of ice and fire. She endured the burning of the sun while enduring the torture of cold water.


    Her small hands that were constantly rubbing in the water were almost frozen to the point that she could not feel anything. After a long time, she had no choice but to pause for a while and take her hands out of the water to face the sun and bask in the Sun.


    Xin Zimo looked at her like this, and the coldness in his eyes deepened. Gradually, it was like the cold winter wind in December, enough to freeze Du Anran.


    His hand that was holding the railing gradually clenched into a fist. He wanted nothing more than to get rid of this little woman who had provoked him so arrogantly.


    The metal detector kept making ¡°Di di¡± sounds, but du Anran could not touch anything.


    Just as she was about to give up, her fingers finally touched something metallic in the middle of a clump of water grass. Her face showed joy. She tried her best to stir the water grass, trying to determine if it was a brooch.


    As long as the brooch was found, Xie Chenjin would definitely help her get this project.


    The metal detector kept ringing on the side. Du Anran tugged at the water grass with all her strength, and her whole body was about to be buried in the water.


    Xin Zimo felt that this woman¡¯s brain really had a hole, and he suddenly became jealous.


    She could do such a crazy thing for another man, and she didn¡¯t care about him at all. Did she love Xie Chenjin very much?


    What about her love for him What about the love she said to him before Was the love of a woman so cheap?

 Chapter 243

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Finally, she tore off the seaweed and took out the brooch that was wrapped in the seaweed. In the sparkling water, Du Anran could not suppress her joy and kept admiring the brooch under the sun.


    She did not think that the brooch could be so cute and beautiful. The Sapphire, white pearl, and golden edges of the brooch sparkled under the sun.


    There was a ¡°thank you¡± on the back of the Brooch. She did not notice it last time, but this time, she saw it clearly.


    It was the ¡°thank you¡± in small regular script. It was smooth and light.


    Fortunately, the brooch was not damaged at all. When she took it to the jewelry store in the afternoon to wash it, it should be no different from a new one.


    She happily threw away her gloves and the metal detector. However, just as she carefully took the brooch and was about to go ashore, she found that Xin Zimo was still there!


    She was originally in high spirits, but now she became dejected again.


    He could not get into the water, but he could wait on the shore. He really did not believe that she would continue to stand in the water.


    At this moment, the corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up into a smug smile. It seemed that he was the one who had the upper hand.


    Du Anran looked around calmly. No matter where she came from, she would be caught by Xin Zimo. What should she do¡­ ¡­ If he was unhappy and threw the brooch away, she would really want to cry but have no tears ¡­


    She spent so much time and energy to find the brooch. She didn¡¯t want to die in the hands of this beast.


    So, she stood under the sun and looked at him.


    The sunlight shone on his eyebrows and black handmade suit. It was really pleasing to the eye. She didn¡¯t seem to see much anger. Instead¡­ ¡­ She saw a smug smile on his lips ¡­


    Yes, she was not mistaken. He was smug.


    How could he not be smug at a time like this.


    Compared to Xin Zimo¡¯s smug Look, Du Anran was dejected. In order to prevent him from seeing the look of defeat on her face, she had no choice but to turn around and pretend that she did not care. She stirred the aquatic plants in the water and teased the fish in the water.


    Xin Zimo did not speak, and she did not speak either. She did not believe that Xin Zimo could stand here for a day. The Xin Corporation would not turn around without him. Moreover, at such a critical juncture, it would probably not take long for a phone call to come!


    Thinking of this, she became more relaxed. She put the brooch into the pocket of her coat and watched the fish swimming in the water.


    At most, she could wait a little longer. Anyway, she was still wearing a thick wet suit, although¡­ ¡­ It was really a little cold ¡­


    Xin zimo stared at Du Anran in the water with his hands behind his back. She was relying on the fact that he did not know how to swim, so she could not go into the water to catch her. However, as soon as she came up, she would see how he would deal with her!


    The two of them were in a stalemate. Du Anran was really suffering.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± She muttered softly. This man was really persistent.


    She could not endure the torture of the two worlds of ice and fire many times and was almost about to compromise. However, when she thought that even if she compromised, there would be a storm waiting for her, she stood still.


    Every minute and second was torture. Every second was longer than every hour.


    Du Anran did not know how much time had passed. She really could not bear it anymore and finally turned around.


    However, the moment she turned around, she felt discouraged. Xin Zimo was still standing where he was!


    He looked straight at her like an eagle looking down at its prey.


    Du Anran bit her lip. Did he not want to return to the Xin Corporation Did he really want to be a stupid CEO She did not make such a sacrifice for his mediocrity. What she wanted was for him to create a world of his own in the Xin Corporation and establish a permanent foothold in city a!


    However, the way he was now, he simply had a feeling that he did not care about the overall situation.


    She looked at him as if he was a disappointing child. Her eyes were filled with anger that she did not live up to her expectations.


    Xin Zimo was initially proud of himself. However, when she really stood in the water for about an hour, the pride in his eyes turned into anger.


    Was she a wooden person Could it be that she could not feel the cold in the water at all?


    What an extremely idiotic woman!


    Du Anran was still looking at him. The meaning in her eyes was that if he did not leave, she would not go up!


    Xin Zimo was really angry. He did not care about his image anymore. He wore shiny leather shoes and went into the water.


    Yes, he did not know how to swim. The last time he fell into the water, he was still a little afraid of the water. However, could he still allow her to play around like this?


    Fortunately, the water was not deep, but it was too cold. Xin Zimo did not have that thick outfit. As soon as he went into the water, he could not help but shiver.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened. Xin Zimo would come into the water. This was completely out of her expectations.


    Xin Zimo did not walk forward. He only shouted at the center of the water, ¡°Du Anran! Come up! ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! Don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth. He had lost again. It seemed that Du Anran was still one step ahead of him. He was being eaten alive.


    He really did not know what he would do if this little woman married someone else one day¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo walked towards her while wading in the water. The water was really cold.


    When she saw Xin Zimo walking over, Du Anran subconsciously stepped back.


    ¡°Why are you running! I¡¯m not going to eat you! ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°How do I know you won¡¯t eat me¡­ ¡± Du Anran would not believe this beast¡¯s words.


    ¡°Come Ashore with me! ¡± Xin zimo suppressed his voice. He could not stand it anymore. The water was like an ice cellar.


    ¡°Stay where you are and don¡¯t move. I¡¯LL GO ASHORE MYSELF! ¡± Du Anran was also cold, but she still had to maintain her dignity.


    As expected, Xin Zimo did not move anymore. Du Anran looked at him suspiciously before slowly walking ashore.


    ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s teeth were chattering. The current him really wanted to strangle du Anran to death.


    When du Anran heard this, she ran to the shore without looking back. It was cold, really cold.


    Once she reached the shore, she hurriedly took off her clothes and ran away. She couldn¡¯t be caught by Xin Zimo. If she was caught, her ending would be terrible.


    When Xin Zimo saw that she had come to the shore, he came out of the water and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze a few times.


    When he saw that she ran away, he looked at her back and sneered. No matter how fast she ran, could she run faster than a four-wheeled car?


    He would slowly settle this debt with her.


    He quickly went into the villa to change his clothes. After changing, he called for the driver. The driver drove the car to the entrance of the villa. Xin Zimo got into the car and instructed him to catch up to Du Anran.


    Du Anran shook the water off her pants as she walked. WHAT POOR QUALITY WATERPROOF CLOTHES? Her pants and clothes were still wet. Now that the wet clothes were stuck to her body, it was really not pleasant at all.


    She had suffered a lot, but the thought of being able to exchange for the Golden Plate Garden Project was probably worth it.


    Just as she walked not far ahead, Xin Zimo¡¯s car stopped beside her.


    Du Anran was frightened. Xin Zimo was the one who was haunting her. How could he follow her wherever she went.


    Du Anran hid behind a big tree by the roadside. The car could not drive into the woods either. However, the car could not drive in, but Xin Zimo could.


    Xin zimo waved his hand and signaled the driver to stop the car. He opened the car door and walked to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°What do you want¡­ ¡± Du Anran glanced at him, terrified.


    ¡°Give me the thing, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    ¡°What thing? ¡± Du Anran asked despite knowing the answer, but her hands subconsciously kept the brooch in her pockets.


    ¡°Brooch, ¡± Xin zimo squeezed out these two words, his tone cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you. ¡± Du Anran shook her head, looking as if she was ready to die.


    Xin Zimo had never been so patient. Seeing that she was not giving it to him, he could only snatch it by force.


    ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯t touch me! Help! ¡± Du Anran protected the brooch.


    But she had never been Xin Zimo¡¯s opponent. After struggling for a while, the Brooch was snatched back by Xin Zimo. Du Anran pounced on him and wanted to snatch it back, but Xin Zimo grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°I threw it away, and you picked it up again. You really treat it like a treasure! ¡±


    Xin zimo looked at the brooch. It was really valuable. At this moment, under the sun, it shone with a little luster. However, the small regular script ¡°thank you¡± on the back of the brooch seemed to be more dazzling than the sun, Stinging Xin Zimo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This is my thing, what right do you have to throw it away! ¡±


    ¡°because I don¡¯t like it! ¡±


    ¡°there are so many things on the street that don¡¯t like it. If you don¡¯t like it, throw it away, beat it, and scold it! ¡± Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo had always been this overbearing.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like you! ¡± Xin zimo looked at her coldly.


    ¡°return the brooch to me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police! ¡± Du Anran was really helpless.


    ¡°Go ahead, report it. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran lost again. How could such a shameless person be afraid of the police.


    ¡°What do you have to do to return the brooch to me? ¡±


    ¡°Do you really care that much? ¡± Xin Zimo admitted that she was jealous and sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s very important to me. ¡± Of course, du Anran would not say that it was related to the Golden Plate Garden Project. He had abandoned the project and she had to find someone to bring it back. She also wanted to fulfill her father¡¯s last wish.


    ¡°Is it because it¡¯s a gift from Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother? ¡± Xin Zimo said sarcastically.


    Du Anran thought for a moment and looked up. ¡°So what if it is? ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Xin zimo threatened and wanted to destroy the brooch.


    Du Anran immediately pounced on the Brooch. She could not destroy the brooch. If she destroyed it, there would be no one left to help her!


    ¡°This is mine, give it back to me! Xin Zimo, why are you like this? It¡¯s fine if you want your things back, but why do you want my things too? ¡±


    ¡°Mine or mine, yours is mine too. ¡± Xin zimo seemed to have declared his sovereignty.


    He was much taller than her to begin with, so he looked down at her with an irresistible aura.


    Du Anran went to grab the brooch. Xin Zimo turned his elbow backward, and Du Anran accidentally fell on his chest. Xin Zimo took advantage of the situation and hugged her, making her unable to move.


    Du Anran had always thought that she had gone too far that night, and that he would definitely not want to see her again. She did not expect that he would still hug her now.


    Xin Zimo had not hugged her for many days, and now that he was hugging her, he was a little absent-minded. When he lowered his head, her hair was still that light rosemary. It was so familiar, but there was a great sense of distance between them.

 Chapter 244

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran reached out and snatched the brooch back from him. She held it tightly and refused to let go.


    Xin Zimo saw that she cared so much about him and let go of her hand. Du Anran pushed him away.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. It¡¯s not good for us to go our separate ways. ¡± Du Anran looked at him with a cold gaze.


    ¡°break up? Did I agree to it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re engaged. There¡¯s no need for both of us to agree. Besides, you¡¯ve already taken the ring. If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll return all the bracelets, earrings, and wooden combs you gave me tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°return it to me? Fine, you want to settle the debt with me one by one, right? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her, and there was frustration in her tone.


    ¡°If you can settle the debt, then we¡¯ll settle it. ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head. They had long been entangled with each other. How could they settle the debt with so many people. It was hard to tell who had given the most and who had given the least. They were all sincere in giving, but it was a pity that they had missed out on a lifetime.


    ¡°You know that you can¡¯t settle the debt. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone immediately softened.


    ¡°The Xie family now has a better future than the Xin family. I¡¯m just a good bird choosing a tree to live in. At the same time, you can choose someone else to be your wife. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that. This kind of snobbish society is too extravagant when it comes to love. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face regained its calmness ¡°It¡¯s just like how I chose to be with you because you said that I have my eyes on the position of the Young Madam of the Xin family. ¡±


    Xin ZIMO¡¯s entire face turned pale. He wanted to say ¡°get lost¡± to her, but in the end, he did not say it out loud.


    He glanced at her and was finally angered by her. He brushed past her, closed the car door, and walked away.


    Du Anran patted her chest. It was good that the brooch was still there.


    She waited until Du Anran took the brooch to the jewelry store to have it cleaned. It looked like it was brand new, then she called Xie Chenjin.


    Xie Chenjin was at the Xie bank at this time, but after receiving a call from Du Anran, he drove over without saying a word.


    Du Anran even specially made an exquisite box for the brooch. Xie Chenjin opened it and saw that the brooch was intact.


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned the brooch to you. How are you going to help me? ¡± Du Anran felt that she was useless. She did not have the money to get the Golden Plate Garden Project. In the end, she had to find someone else to help her.


    ¡°Two weeks later, the Golden Plate Garden project will officially be put up for auction. You will represent the Xie family. Whether or not you can get it depends on you. I can provide sufficient funds. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin did not ask Du Anran what she wanted him to help her with. He said straightforwardly. He had long guessed du Anran¡¯s thoughts.


    Du Anran did not expect Xie Chenjin to be so easy to talk to. But the question was, what identity did she have to represent the Xie family?


    Previously, at the golf course, the scandal between her and Xie Chenjin had not been clarified!


    ¡°I represent the Xie family. It¡¯s not right and proper, ¡± Du Anran said straightforwardly.


    Xie Chenjin curved his lips into a smile. His smile was unfathomable.


    He suddenly lowered his head and put the brooch on du Anran¡¯s coat collar. He did not expect it to be so suitable. It was natural.


    When he lowered his head, he was very close to Du Anran. It was the first time that Du Anran could smell the faint scent of Xie Chenjin so clearly. There was no smell of tobacco. There was only a faint smell of lavender.


    She remembered that this was the smell in his car. Every time she smelled it, it made her feel particularly relaxed and calm.


    But this time, du Anran was a little flustered.


    She took a few steps back. Fortunately, Xie Chenjin was quick. Before she was too far away, he helped her put on the brooch.


    Under the sunlight, the brooch sparkled with a bright luster, especially the Sapphire, which was particularly eye-catching.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that your name won¡¯t be legitimate, so you can be the daughter-in-law of the Xie family. Anyway, my mother has already given you a present. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    Du Anran also smiled. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that your parents will force you to go on a blind date again! Is this considered using each other? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin felt a strange bitterness in his heart when he heard her words, but after a while, it flashed across his mind like a shooting star.


    ¡°Yes, since we¡¯re using each other, then let¡¯s make it more realistic. ¡± Xie Chenjin pretended to be relaxed.


    ¡°Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. Alright, then let¡¯s see which of us has better acting skills. ¡± Du Anran agreed. She felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it was a fake play. As long as outsiders looked like it, it would be a success.


    However, from the looks of it, Xie Chenjin seemed to be more skilled. The last time at the golf course, those photos of him really looked like it.


    If not for her unnatural expression, everyone would probably think that she and Xie Chenjin were a couple!


    ¡°My parents have been urging me to bring you home for a meal. Do you think we should express our feelings? ¡±


    ¡°FOR A meal? No problem. But Xie Chenjin, let¡¯s make a pact. Other than the necessary acting, our relationship is nothing. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s expression was filled with determination. When Xie Chenjin saw it, he did not know why, but he felt a tinge of bitterness in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cut ties with me. Maybe after a while, you¡¯ll fall in love with me! ¡± Xie Chenjin laughed.


    ¡°NARCISSIST! ¡± Du Anran burst out laughing.


    This man was as narcissistic as Xin Zimo. was every handsome man so narcissistic!


    ¡°This brooch represents the Xie family. Remember to wear it when you go to my house. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue. That¡¯s right. If we take down Golden Plate Garden, what are our chances of winning? ¡±


    ¡°It depends on your ability, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°However, there are only a handful of people in city a who have the financial ability to take down this project. ¡±


    ¡°Then, do I have nothing to worry about? This business seems to be worth it. ¡± She did not spend much effort to convince Xie Chenjin. However, it was a little difficult to act with him, but it was also good to train her acting skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. Acting with me is not an easy deal, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°then I¡¯m willing to challenge you. ¡±


    In the eyes of Du Anran, Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother was still easy to get along with. In the end, this deal should be worth it.


    Her efforts were not in vain. At least, the plans that she worked so hard to produce could be put to good use in the future. If Xie Chenjin could compromise a little more, she would follow her father¡¯s plan and her own ideas, and make the Golden Plate Garden Project into the best project.


    ¡°since you¡¯re willing to challenge me, my father will treat you tonight. Come over. ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t gotten this project yet. ¡±


    ¡°WHEN DID YOU LEARN TO BE SMART? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t changed her mind yet As long as she represented the Xie family to participate in this auction, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as announcing to the world that she was the daughter-in-law of the Xie Family?


    ¡°those who are close to the vermilion bird will be red and those who are close to the ink will be black, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin did not expose her. He continued to ¡°praise¡± her. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not willing to come tonight, you must come when the project is in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°When have I ever broken a promise? ¡± Du Anran said.


    She had always been the only one who had been stood up by others. When had she not kept her promise.


    ¡°Well, Miss Du is the most honest and trustworthy. ¡± Xie chenjin smiled, but this smile looked particularly treacherous.


    Xie Chenjin secretly scolded her for being a ¡°fool. ¡± In this world, those who should keep their promises and those who shouldn¡¯t should learn to give up on their own initiative. If one blindly adhered to principles, the one who would be hurt in the end could only be himself.


    Du Anran did not know whether Xie Chenjin was speaking the truth or not. However, she still liked to listen to compliments, whether they were real or fake.


    Those few days, Du Anran was full of energy. She kept going to all the famous gardens in city a and spent days and nights in the library reading related books.


    Although she was not a professional, she firmly believed that there was nothing difficult in the world.


    For this project, she even went to the museum to visit experts in ancient architecture. Most of the old experts were amiable and gave her a lot of pertinent advice.


    Although these days were hard, it was very fulfilling. It was better than being Xin Zimo¡¯s ¡°secretary¡± in the Xin family. As expected, she did not receive any anonymous messages anymore. She knew that Xie Chenjin still kept his promise.


    Freedom felt good, but every sunny afternoon, she could not help but think of Xin Zimo.


    How could she not miss him? She loved him¡­ ¡­


    When she missed him, she would open her small box. Inside the box was the treasure he had given her. Especially the Agarwood comb that she loved the most. The sunlight gently shone on the comb. She would always remember that when she was in London, he would personally brush her black hair.


    One afternoon, she sat on the balcony of the Du residence and held a piece of paper to think about it. She always thought about how to make the classic and modern fit perfectly. She walked through all the buildings in city a, and she always felt that there was no building that could perfectly combine the two.


    Either it was deliberately retro, or it was mechanically imitated.


    ¡°SISTER ANRAN! SISTER ANRAN! ¡± Just as she sat on the balcony, Liu Wanwan stood downstairs of the DU residence.


    Du Anran stood up and looked down. ¡°Wanwan, why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to work today? ¡±


    ¡°sister Anran, come down quickly! I asked for leave and came back! ¡± Liu Wanwan shouted from below.


    Du Anran saw her anxious face and did not know what had happened. The last time they parted at Wanjue, they had not had the time to meet.


    Du Anran walked down the stairs and Liu Wanwan ran over as soon as she saw her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I went to Sun Ping¡¯s house today and found this. What do you think this is? ¡± Liu Wanwan took out an envelope from her bag. The envelope was not sealed and it was very thin inside. It seemed like there was something inside.


    Liu Wanwan¡¯s face was anxious, and she looked uneasy.


    ¡°What is this? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s first reaction was a love letter. No matter what, Sun Ping was young and promising, and there must be a lot of young girls who admired him.


    Wasn¡¯t Lu Jia the same last time? Although Lu Jia and her mother were rather strange, at least it showed that Sun Ping still had something attractive about him.


    Liu Wanwan handed the envelope to Du Anran and signaled her to open it with her eyes, but there was a complicated look in Liu Wanwan¡¯s eyes.


    She had always been careless, but now she seemed to have something to hide. She suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 245

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran looked at the envelope. It was very ordinary. It was pure white and did not have any dust on it.


    However, when she flipped the envelope over, she saw two large words written on the envelope: ¡°resignation. ¡°.


    The words were very elegant. One look and it was obvious that it was written by a man. Just now, Liu Wanwan said that she found it in Sun Ping¡¯s room. That meant¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly opened the envelope. However, she did not know if it was because she was too nervous. She opened it several times before she finally took out the paper inside.


    It was a simple letter. It was handwritten. There were not many words, only two pages.


    However, it took du Anran a long time to finish reading these two pages. She read each and every word, and it was as if a lifetime had passed.


    Resignation letter¡­ ¡­ It was actually Sun Ping¡¯s resignation letter to Xin Zimo ! !


    Impossible. Sun Ping was so loyal to Xin Zimo, and he was also very conscientious towards the Xin family. How could he resign!


    He had also promised her that he would help Xin Zimo well and let the Xin family rise to a higher level. How could he resign at such a critical moment!


    The last line of the letter was the date. Du Anran saw the dazzling date, yesterday.


    This letter was written yesterday and had not been sealed. It seemed that Sun Ping only had the intention to resign in his heart.


    ¡°Sister Anran¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan secretly observed du Anran¡¯s face. When she saw that her face was Pale, Liu Wanwan carefully called out.


    Although Liu Wanwan did not know anything about the Xin Corporation, she was still a newspaper reporter. She was more or less influenced and knew some news.


    At the last press conference, Sun Ping had attended with Xin Zimo. Why did Sun Ping want to resign from the Xin Corporation in less than half a month!


    The moment Liu Wanwan saw the letter, she went to look for Du Anran. She didn¡¯t dare to question Sun Ping, so she wanted to ask Du Anran first.


    Ever since Xin Zimo had abandoned the Golden Plate Garden Project, Liu Wanwan felt that something was wrong. That project was what sister Anran wanted the most, so why did Xin zimo abandon it so easily.


    Du Anran folded the letter and felt dizzy. The words in the letter still appeared in front of her eyes. Each and every one of them tickled her heart like ants.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you said that Sun Ping is¡­ really? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked carefully ¡­


    Du Anran did not know how to answer Liu Wanwan. Sun Ping was a cautious person. He definitely would not treat his resignation as a child¡¯s play. Moreover, Sun Ping¡¯s position was not an ordinary clerk or administrator. He was the chief secretary of the Xin family. How could he resign just like that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Du Anran did not show too much excitement. Instead, she looked calm.


    ¡°Sister Anran, did something really happen to Xin Zimo? Why did Sun Ping leave? ¡± Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I broke up with Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    Although she broke up with Xin Zimo a long time ago, she had never told Liu Wanwan. She was afraid that Liu wanwan would be so agitated that she would run to Xin Zimo and call him a ¡°scumbag. ¡°.


    She knew Liu Wanwan¡¯s personality too well, so she only told Liu Wanwan now.


    ¡°BREAK UP? ¡± Liu Wanwan was indeed very surprised. She had already seen some clues, but she didn¡¯t expect the break-up to be so serious. ¡°Sister Anran, who mentioned it? It¡¯s that beast again, isn¡¯t it? How could he let you down? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him! ¡± Du Anran quickly pulled the excited Liu Wanwan back. ¡°I was the one who mentioned it first. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Sister Anran, don¡¯t you love him very much? Is there something you can¡¯t say, or did he force you? ¡± Liu Wanwan still did not believe it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I felt that it was not suitable for me to be with him, so I broke up with him. ¡± Du Anran played it down as if she was just stating something that had nothing to do with her.


    To prevent Liu Wanwan from making wild guesses, Du Anran said again, ¡°you also know that it will never be just the two of US between him and me. The gap between the DU family and the Xin family is like a chasm between the two sides. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± How could Liu Wanwan believe what Du Anran said? ¡°although I don¡¯t know how much Xin Zimo likes you, I know that you have never been such a rash person. Why would you break up with him so easily? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be together if it¡¯s not suitable. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was still very calm. ¡°Moreover, both of us already have new lovers, so it can be considered a good reunion. ¡±


    ¡°New Lovers? ¡± Liu Wanwan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sister Anran, who are you with? The President? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Shaonan¡­ don¡¯t worry about it. Xin Zimo and I are just ordinary people. If we get tired of being together, we¡¯ll break up. There¡¯s nothing special about it. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan refused to believe it. In her eyes, even if the two of them broke up, Xin Zimo must have mentioned it first. How could sister Anran¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Wanwan, take this letter back. Don¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± Du Anran handed the envelope to Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Sister Anran, what do you think Sun Ping means? ¡± Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t understand.


    She did not know who to ask. It was as if she did not believe that Du Anran and Xin zimo would break up. She also did not believe that Sun Ping would leave the Xin Group.


    ¡°Maybe Sun Ping is just writing for fun. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Put the letter back. ¡± Du Anran had a smile on her face. She looked relaxed, but in fact, her heart was already turbulent.


    How could Sun Ping Leave Xin Zimo alone to take care of the Xin Group? It was at such a critical moment.


    ¡°How can it be written for fun? Sun Ping and I have known each other for a long time. He has always been loyal to the Xin Group. ¡±


    ¡°Wanan, people¡¯s hearts will change. Sun Ping won¡¯t stay in the Xin group forever. He has the ability and experience. Even if he goes out to start his own company, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, are you and Sun Ping really not hiding anything from me? ¡±


    ¡°What could I be hiding from you? I left Xin Zimo. It¡¯s actually pretty good. You know, he has such a bad temper. Who would be able to stand it? ¡± Du Anran said ¡°I think even if Sun Ping left the Xin group, he must have his own difficulties. Maybe he was squeezed by Xin zimo until he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan didn¡¯t know much about Xin Zimo. She thought about it and Du Anran seemed to be right.


    Liu Wanwan waved the envelope in her hand. ¡°Sister Anran, since you broke up with Xin Zimo, should I stop worrying about whether Sun Ping will leave Xin Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with Xin Zimo, and the life and death of Xin Zimo has nothing to do with me. Wanwan, as you can see, Xin Zimo abandoned the Golden Plate Garden Project. We broke up a long time ago. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s lips held a trace of a smile, and her face was full of indifference.


    Only then did Liu Wanwan realize that the matter in her eyes was not a big deal at all.


    She put the envelope back into her bag. Du Anran knew that Liu Wanwan had asked for leave because she was concerned about her, so she asked her to have dinner with her. The two of them talked about many things, but most of them were memories of the past.


    Du Anran did not mention Xin zimo anymore, so Liu Wanwan did not dare to ask. However, once Liu Wanwan left, Du anran personally made a trip to Xin Zimo.


    There were some things that she had to ask Sun Ping face-to-face, not over the phone.


    Most of the time, the voice could deceive, but the eyes could not deceive.


    ¡°Hello, do you have an appointment? ¡± When du Anran walked to the Xin Group, the Little Girl in the reception hall immediately asked with a smile.


    Du Anran shook her head and walked straight into the lounge on the first floor.


    She called Sun Ping and asked him to come to the lounge, but she did not expect to meet Chi Xue here.


    It had been a long time since she had seen Chi Xue. When Chi Xue was brought into the lounge by the receptionist and saw Du Anran, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    What a coincidence that they could meet here.


    When they were in London, Chi Xue had deliberately framed Du Anran. Du Anran did not mind. She only hoped that Chi Xue would not disturb her life again.


    Du Anran sat far away from Chi Xue. She did not want to cause trouble.


    However, Chi Xue did not think so. Chi Xue smiled at Du Anran. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°I heard that you finally stopped pestering brother Zimo. ¡± Chi Xue was neither salty nor indifferent.


    ¡°pestering? ¡± Du Anran chewed on these two words. ¡°I don¡¯t know who is pestering me. ¡±


    Du Anran was not in a good mood. In the past, she had been nice to Chi Xue because she did not want to argue. After all, they were both people who had studied abroad. She did not want to be laughed at by outsiders.


    ¡°It seems that you still can¡¯t face this fact properly. Brother Zimo and I knew each other twenty years earlier than you. How long have you known him? Besides, you don¡¯t have anything now. Even mother Xu at home knows that you¡¯re not worthy of brother Zimo. ¡±


    As soon as she saw Chi Xue, Du Anran knew that it was inevitable to argue.


    Since she had provoked him first, Du Anran did not have much patience. She said directly, ¡°Chi Xue, you say that I have nothing, but what do you have? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re alone in City A. to put it bluntly, this is called living under someone else¡¯s roof! ¡±


    Chi Xue had to admit that Du Anran had hit her sore spot. Yes, she had worked hard to get to know the missus of city a so that she could look better and not embarrass Xin Zimo in the future.


    However, when she was mocking Du Anran for having nothing, she forgot that she also had nothing. If she left the Xin family, she was nothing.


    Because of this, she had to catch Xin Zimo. She could not leave the Xin family.


    Chi Xue immediately cried softly. She leaned on the table. At first, she only sobbed faintly, but after a while, it became a wail.


    At first, she felt wronged because she was bullied by Du Anran. Later, she thought of how lonely she was in City A. She was indeed living under someone else¡¯s roof, and she did not even have a place to settle down.


    In this way, she thought of her parents who had died in an accident in England. The more she cried, the sadder she became, and she could not extricate herself.


    Du Anran was also caught off guard. She did not expect Chi Xue to be so fragile. She had only retaliated casually.


    Back then, she did not care about how many times Chi Xue had scolded her. This time, she had only retaliated once, and she was already so fragile.


    Du Anran was helpless and wanted to leave the lounge.


    Coincidentally, there was someone outside calling ¡°hello, President Xin. ¡± Du Anran was stunned. She could not run away. Xin zimo seemed to be here.


    Yes, Chi Xue came to the Xin Corporation to look for Xin Zimo. How could she have forgotten about this. At this moment, she hoped that Sun Ping would not come. Otherwise, if Xin Zimo found out that she secretly saw Sun Ping, then all her plans would be ruined.


    Chi Xue also heard it, but she did not stop crying. Instead, she cried even louder.

 Chapter 246

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As expected, Xin Zimo came to see Chi Xue, and he came in person. This made du Anran suspect that Chi Xue had drugged Xin Zimo again.


    The little secretary who was leading the way pushed open the door of the lounge. Xin Zimo saw Chi Xue lying on the table crying, and Du Anran was standing beside her.


    The little secretary was obviously a little embarrassed. She recognized Chi Xue and Du Anran.


    Xin zimo signaled the little secretary to go back with his eyes. The little secretary then stuck out her tongue, closed the door, and left the first floor.


    It was clearly Chi Xue who was crying, but Xin zimo looked at Du Anran.


    Du Anran felt very uncomfortable under his gaze and planned to leave through the door. When she brushed past him, Xin Zimo caught her with his back hand.


    ¡°What are you doing at the Xin Corporation? ¡± Xin Zimo asked coldly.


    She still had the face to come to the Xin Corporation, and she definitely wasn¡¯t here to look for him!


    Du Anran didn¡¯t speak, but Chi Xue thought that he was asking her. She raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at Xin Zimo. ¡°brother Zimo, Auntie asked me to bring you back. It¡¯s her birthday today, have you forgotten? ¡±


    So it¡¯s mother Xin¡¯s birthday today. Xin Zimo, you should let go of your hand and go back happily with your beauty!


    Du Anran roared in her heart. Why did she bump into him every time? Was this the so-called narrow road between enemies?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it not night yet? Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten! ¡± Xin Zimo said to Chi Xue indifferently.


    Du Anran secretly pinched Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo felt the pain and let go of his hand. Only then did du Anran run out of the lounge quickly.


    ¡°DON¡¯T RUN! ¡± Chi Xue shouted from behind. Du Anran had just made her cry, and she wanted to get even with her!


    ¡°Why are you crying? ¡± Xin Zimo was still concerned about Chi Xue.


    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s nothing, I was just scolded. ¡±


    ¡°Who dares to scold you? ¡±


    ¡°WHO ELSE! ¡± Chi Xue said aggrievedly, ¡°she scolded me for living under someone else¡¯s roof, saying that I¡¯m an orphan, i¡­ ¡±


    As she spoke, Chi Xue¡¯s tears fell again, like raindrops.


    When Xin Zimo heard this, du Anran really went too far. However, he would not believe Chi Xue¡¯s one-sided words. After all, Chi Xue had once framed du Anran.


    He only comforted Chi Xue slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Today is my mother¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ll go to the hotel with you now. ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that his mother had invited many good friends to a banquet. Xin Zimo did not like the excitement, but his mother liked it very much. It was his mother¡¯s birthday, so no matter how busy Xin Zimo was, he had to find time to celebrate his mother¡¯s birthday.


    After du Anran left the Xin Corporation, she hid in the milk tea shop under the building of the Xin Corporation. Not long after, she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s driver driving to the outside of the building.


    The wind blew the scarves and clothes of the pedestrians on the road, and a gust of dust rushed over. Du Anran saw Xin Zimo and Chi Xue again.


    The two of them walked side by side. Chi Xue seemed to have deliberately dressed up today, and the white dress she wore was also very beautiful. The two of them attracted a lot of attention as they walked on the road, causing the passers-by to stop one after another.


    Du Anran bit the Straw. Putting aside her selfishness, Chi Xue was still very beautiful. If she did not go crazy, she could be considered a lady from a noble family.


    These two people were really a match made in heaven.


    However, she didn¡¯t want Chi Xue to marry Xin Zimo. This woman was the same as her. Both of them were quite dim-witted and couldn¡¯t help Xin Zimo at all. Moreover, Chi Xue didn¡¯t have a deep background. Even though her father had been a very high-ranking official in the past, that was a long time ago.


    When the tree fell, the monkeys scattered. The Chi family had long fallen.


    However, these weren¡¯t problems that she should be thinking about. As soon as Xin Zimo left, she went back to look for Sun Ping.


    Du Anran rarely took the initiative to look for Sun Ping. Therefore, Sun Ping put down the pile of things that he hadn¡¯t done and came to the first floor to see her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sun Ping looked at his watch.


    ¡°Sun Ping, are you a loyal gentleman? ¡± Du Anran asked a very boring question.


    ¡°How should I answer you? ¡± Sun Ping smiled sheepishly. ¡°This question seems to be wrong no matter how I answer it. If you want to ask me if I will always be good to gay, I have already promised you that I will love her forever. ¡±


    ¡°You have promised me before that you will always be loyal to Xin Zimo and help Xin Zimo, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Sun Ping did not deny it and nodded.


    ¡°Are you really not lying to me? ¡± Du Anran felt that Sun Ping¡¯s acting skills were quite superb.


    Was it because he had been in the business world for a long time that he naturally put on a mask and slowly covered up his original appearance?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you. ¡± Sun Ping only said indifferently and looked at his watch again.


    He really did not have the time to chat with Du Anran here. He still had many things to deal with.


    ¡°I hope you are telling the truth. ¡± Du Anran was still willing to believe him in her heart. Sometimes, she even suspected that the resignation letter was fake¡­ ¡­


    It must be fake. How could Sun Ping Leave Xin Zimo and the Xin Corporation? !


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go up. ¡± Sun Ping looked at Du Anran, turned around, and got into the elevator.


    Xin Zimo was cold, Sun Ping was cold. The people of the Xin Corporation were all so cold, How could they survive in the business world¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran curled her lips and left the Xin Corporation building.


    Xin¡¯s Mother¡¯s birthday party was held in Wanjue. It was the same hotel as the last press conference. It was very revealing of her status and status. The party started at 6:18 pm. Therefore, luxury cars appeared one after another at Wan Jue¡¯s parking lot in the afternoon.


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother liked to be lively and ostentatious. She invited many ladies and ladies from City A. in fact, she had another purpose. If Xin Zimo took a fancy to one of them, it would be double happiness.


    She had always liked Chi Xue, but after spending a lot of time with her, she realized that Chi Xue was not smart and did not have enough courage. Chi Xue could not even take down Xin Zimo after so long.


    The Xin family needed a capable young madam to take charge and help Zimo.


    Mother Xin had always given Chi Xue a chance because of the kindness of the Chi family, but Chi Xue did not seem to be able to make use of it. As time passed, mother Xin was naturally unhappy.


    Then, she could not be blamed. She was Xin Zimo¡¯s mother, and she needed to take responsibility for the Xin family.


    Xin Zimo had booked the entire 18 floors of Wan Jue. The floor above had already been decorated with lights and decorations, and it was exceptionally dazzling. The crisscrossing lights shone on the marble floor, emitting a brilliant glow.


    The largest hall had a brand-new red carpet laid out from the entrance. After each guest handed in their invitations, they would sign their names at the reception desk.


    The entire 18th floor was beaming with joy, and there were birds and birds everywhere. The hair accessories on the ladies¡¯heads, the pendants in their ears, the brooches in their collars, the necklaces on their necks¡­ ¡­ These diamond treasures shone with starlight under the illumination of the lights, comparable to the splendor of the sun and moon ¡­


    Most of the people present were women. They were all mother Xin¡¯s good friends and playmates. Among them, there were a few young ladies of the right age that she really fancied. However, in order to take care of Chi Xue¡¯s feelings for so long.. She had never allowed Xin Zimo to meet these few young ladies.


    This time, Xin Zimo was hosting a self-service red wine Party. This would be more conducive to everyone¡¯s communication.


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother was also dressed very beautifully today. She looked like an elegant noblewoman. Her body was graceful and her gaze was kind. She had her hair tied up in a bun. The Bun was fixed with a pair of pure gold hairpins embedded in tourmaline glass. She looked very noble.


    She was dressed in a black handmade cheongsam with Su embroidery and a string of white pearl necklaces. She looked like a lady from a painting from the Republic of China. She was undoubtedly the highlight of the entire Party.


    Because Chi Xue had cried in the afternoon, she had specially pulled Xin Zimo along to do an even more exquisite make-up.


    Although she did not have a higher status than the other ladies at the reception, she was still a disciple of a high-ranking official. Furthermore, she had the support of Mother Xin and Xin Zimo.


    When Chi Xue and Xin zimo reached the eighteenth floor, the auditorium had just changed to a melodious piano tune.


    It was not that Chi Xue was not scheming. From the moment she got off the car, she had been holding on to Xin Zimo¡¯s arm. Xin Zimo did not reject her too much. After all, in his eyes, as long as the person beside him was not du Anran, everyone else was the same.


    The moment he thought of Du Anran, his brows furrowed slightly.


    The entire auditorium was resplendent and resplendent, filled with a luxurious feeling of indulgence. The entrance was decorated with fresh flowers imported from the Netherlands. They were all flown in by plane in the morning, and they even had crystal clear dewdrops.


    The air was filled with all kinds of fragrances. Lilies, all kinds of roses, violets, Bauhinia¡­ ¡­ Not only were the fragrances rich, the colors were also harmonious and colorful ¡­


    Chi Xue was holding a bouquet of Diana pink roses in her hand, which complemented a few white perfumed lilies. The bouquet was surrounded by Brazilian leaves and a sky full of stars. It was very beautiful.


    ¡°Mr. Xin and Miss Chi are here! ¡± A guest with sharp eyes saw them at the door.


    They were like a golden couple, standing together and attracting countless gazes without a single gesture.


    Mother Xin walked out with a smile on her face.


    Chi Xue also smiled and handed the bouquet in her hand to mother Xin. ¡°I wish you eternal youth, happiness, and good health! ¡±


    ¡°How beautiful. Come, come, come. Follow me in. ¡± Mother Xin held Chi Xue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Auntie, I have a small gift for you, ¡± Chi Xue said in a low voice.


    She took the handbag from the entourage. It turned out to be a new blue perfume from the ACQUADIPARMA family. It was mainly made of Iris Flowers, and even the handbag had an elegant smell.


    There was also a jujube-red beeswax bracelet in the handbag. Chi Xue smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, happy birthday. It¡¯s a little gift. Please accept it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so polite with Auntie. ¡± Mother Xin took her hand.


    There were a few wives who had just returned from abroad who did not recognize Chi Xue, so they asked with a smile, ¡°Meiping, this is¡­ ¡±


    Mother Xin smiled and said, ¡°the youngest daughter of the Chi family¡¯s Wen family, Chi Xue. ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s father¡¯s name was well-known in city a back then. When these ladies heard it, they immediately replied, ¡°oh¡­ ¡± then, they said, ¡°the little girl is really beautiful, slim and graceful. ¡±


    Chi Xue nodded and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you ladies. ¡±


    ¡°My son is here today too. Do you guys Know Each Other? ¡± One of the ladies spoke quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Young people like to be with young people. It makes them feel uncomfortable listening to us, ¡± mother Xin quickly said with a smile.


    Chi Xue felt that something was wrong. She was mother Xin¡¯s daughter-in-law. Why did she let her get to know other men. Moreover, when mother Xin introduced her, she didn¡¯t mention that she was Xin Zimo¡¯s fianc??e.


    Chi Xue felt a little uncomfortable, but she could only comfort herself that she was overthinking.

 Chapter 247

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The entire birthday Party was held in harmony. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s face was always filled with a graceful and noble smile. Throughout the Party, Xin Zimo treated her quite well and cared about her everywhere. He did not look like the son who would not return home all day.


    Xin Zimo knew that his mother loved to be lively and to save face. Of course, he would not let her down in front of everyone.


    On the contrary, Xin Zimo¡¯s elegance and demeanor, as well as his every move, attracted the attention of many young ladies.


    However, Chi Xue had been following Xin Zimo closely. Every time Xin Zimo went anywhere, she would follow beside him. It was as if she was announcing to everyone that Xin Zimo was hers.


    Xin Zimo did not mind. If Chi Xue was willing to follow, then so be it. In any case, there were many women who had scandals with him. Chi Xue was not lacking.


    On the other hand, Mother Xin was a little unhappy. She had long taken a liking to Tang Nuanyan, the youngest daughter of the Tang family. This was the one she had chosen after a long time.


    Mother Xin had always felt that she had good taste. NUANYAN¡¯s father was the head of the military district in city a, and his background was solid. NUANYAN¡¯s upbringing was also excellent. She was very polite and had a sweet and pleasant appearance.


    Moreover, the Tang family was strict. Nuanyan was a well-behaved girl who had been brought up under strict supervision. Mother Xin also liked this kind of well-behaved and sensible girl very much. As for her boldness, she could teach it slowly in the future.


    Mother Xin knew that the Xin family was not short of money, but if they wanted to establish a foothold in city a, they still needed a backer. The Tang family¡¯s backer was not small. It was up to them to see if they could succeed.


    Throughout the party, Mother Xin and the Tang mother and daughter were the closest. Mother Xin had a good relationship with people. Mother Tang and Nuanyan both liked mother Xin very much.


    During the party, Mother Xin even encouraged Xin Zimo to dance with Tang Nuanyan.


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to dance with Tang Nuanyan because he could not disregard his mother¡¯s pride. Although he was unwilling, he displayed a gentlemanly elegance and magnanimity.


    Xin Zimo was originally handsome and good-looking. When he took the initiative to extend his hand, Tang Nuanyan¡¯s heart melted.


    Tang Nuanyan¡¯s upbringing was strict and traditional. She even attended university in China. Her father and mother often taught her to have less than promiscuous relationships with the opposite sex.


    Therefore, Tang Nuanyan was almost an innocent little girl. After dancing with Xin Zimo, especially when she caught a whiff of Xin zimo¡¯s extremely charming aura up close, her heart was like a deer that couldn¡¯t stop beating.


    Xin Zimo obviously didn¡¯t feel anything. There were quite a number of women who had danced with him, and Tang Nuanyan was just one of them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his mother¡¯s coercion, he wouldn¡¯t even know this girl¡¯s name.


    When Xin Zimo was dancing with Tang Nuanyan, there were naturally people who invited Chi Xue. Chi Xue had always thought that she was the future young Madam of the Xin family and could not casually dance with others.


    However, the person who invited Chi Xue was also the son of the military¡¯s deputy commander¡¯s family. Mother Xin gave Chi Xue a look. Chi Xue was really riding a tiger and had no choice but to dance with this man called Cui Hao.


    Chi Xue made a pitiful expression towards Xin Zimo, but Xin Zimo pretended not to see it.


    However, he could guess his mother¡¯s thoughts.


    Ah, the corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curved into an icy arc.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, your hands are so cold. ¡± Tang Nuanyan blinked.


    Tang Nuanyan was a little like a doll. Under her light makeup was a pure and simple little face. The warm light above her head shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face, and Tang Nuanyan was a little infatuated with it.


    ¡°Is that so? My hands get cold when I¡¯m nervous. Miss Tang is so beautiful, of course I¡¯m even more nervous. ¡±


    Tang Nuanyan was really elated when she heard this. She immediately lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile.


    Xin Zimo really didn¡¯t want to deceive such a simple-minded little girl, but this little girl reminded him of Du Anran. Du Anran was also so stupid and gullible. Now that he wasn¡¯t by her side, he didn¡¯t know if someone would lie to her.


    When he thought of this, Xin Zimo¡¯s mind was not on dancing.


    How could he still care about her? Didn¡¯t she already have a new lover? Then he should at least make a new one.


    That woman had said so many harsh words to him that night. He was really spineless, to think that he would still think of her.


    After a song and a dance, Tang Nuanyan and Xin Zimo sat on the side and talked for a while.


    In her eyes, Xin Zimo was like an idol. He had achieved so much at such a young age. She happened to be studying business management. For a time, she discussed many professional issues with Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo had always been very patient with strangers, especially strangers who were related to his future.


    He spoke with confidence and answered many of Tang Nuanyan¡¯s questions. Sometimes, he could also cleverly persuade Tang Nuanyan in arguments. This could not help but make Tang Nuanyan look at him in a New Light.


    Meanwhile, Chi Xue had been pestered by Cui Hao and had danced many dances.


    When Chi Xue was tired and did not want to dance anymore, Cui Hao finally gave up.


    Cui Hao was an out-and-out profligate son. He followed his mother here. When he heard that there would be countless beauties present, he was naturally very happy.


    Today, he could be considered to have fallen in love with Chi Xue at first sight. Later, when he found out that Chi Xue¡¯s family had already declined and Chi Xue was the only one left in the Chi family, Cui Hao felt a little sad.


    ¡°Did you have fun? ¡± After Mother Xin finished dancing with the two of them, she walked over with a glass of red wine.


    Chi Xue smiled and said, ¡°of course I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s my first time attending AUNTIE¡¯s birthday party. It¡¯s really lively. ¡±


    ¡°very good. ¡± Cui Hao also praised, ¡°the next time my mother has a birthday party, we¡¯ll do the same. ¡±


    ¡°young master Cui, you¡¯re flattering me. It¡¯s just a little effort. ¡± Mother Xin smiled brightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a blessing to be able to get to know Miss Chi at the party. ¡± Cui Hao glanced at Chi Xue.


    ¡°Xiao Xue is my friend¡¯s daughter. I didn¡¯t mean to praise her. Not only is this child beautiful and sweet-mouthed, she¡¯s also very capable and sensible¡­ I really treat her like my precious daughter, ¡± mother Xin said ¡­


    Chi Xue frowned. Precious daughter Mother Xin had never said that before.


    ¡°I can see that Miss Chi is very outstanding. Auntie praises her very well, ¡± Cui Hao echoed. ¡°Auntie, if I were to pursue Miss Chi, would you still be reluctant to part with her? ¡±


    ¡°since I treat her like my precious daughter, of course I wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with her, ¡± mother Xin said with a smile.


    Chi Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was waiting for Mother Xin to continue.


    ¡°However, as a mother, I hope that my daughter will have a good home, ¡± mother Xin continued.


    Chi Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. What did this mean She wanted to marry her off Didn¡¯t mother Xin promise her? She was the one who was determined to be the daughter-in-law of the Xin family!


    Of course, Chi Xue would not let mother Xin push her around. She loved Xin Zimo. The person she wanted to marry off could only be Xin Zimo!


    However, she still looked at mother Xin with a smile and said, ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s still too early to marry off? Why did you bring it up again¡­ ¡±


    She did not strongly reject mother Xin. She was also saving face for Mother Xin. However, her words were very clear. They had agreed that she, Chi Xue, could only marry Xin Zimo. You were going back on your words.


    However, Mother Xin had lived many years longer than Chi Xue. How could she not understand what Chi Xue meant? However, she had given Chi Xue a chance. It was Chi Xue who did not cherish it. So, don¡¯t blame her.


    Mother Xin took two glasses of red wine from the waiter¡¯s hands. She handed one glass to Chi Xue and the other to Cui Hao.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t mention it. ¡± Mother Xin smiled like a kind mother. ¡°However, if you have a crush on someone, you can¡¯t hide it from Auntie. ¡±


    She said this to Cui Hao. She meant that Chi Xue was still single.


    However, when she said this, Chi Xue finally understood what mother Xin meant. She was going to chase her out of the Xin family.


    It turned out that she, Chi Xue, was just an abandoned child who lived under someone else¡¯s roof. If she was happy, she would let you stay for a few days. If she was unhappy, she would chase you away.


    No, she could not let mother Xin order her around. That¡¯s right. After the banquet ended, she would look for Xie Chenjin. Xie Chenjin had said that he was confident that he could make her the young Madam of the Xin family.


    ¡°Let me toast to you. ¡± Mother Xin raised her wine glass.


    Cui Hao quickly said, ¡°we should be the ones toasting you. I wish you a happy birthday and a longer life than Nanshan! ¡±


    Today was mother Xin¡¯s birthday, and Chi Xue knew her limits. Everything would be discussed after the banquet was over.


    She raised her wine glass. ¡°Happy Birthday, Auntie! ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Mother Xin downed the wine in her glass in one gulp. ¡°Have Fun. ¡±


    Chi Xue and Cui Hao also finished the wine in their glasses. After the two of them handed the empty wine glasses to the waiter, Cui Hao pulled Chi Xue to sit at the side and talked non-stop.


    Since Cui Hao was a playboy, he had seen a lot of the world. When he talked about strange places, he talked about them. Chi Xue didn¡¯t want to listen to him at first, but as she listened, she was attracted to him.


    Xin Zimo and Chi Xue were far away, so she didn¡¯t know what Chi Xue was talking about with Cui Hao. However, Tang Nuanyan was listening to him with a serious face.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, your explanation of financial management has improved my understanding of this area. It¡¯s really useful, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said excitedly.


    ¡°practice makes perfect, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    This girl was indeed more thoughtless than Du Anran. She came to discuss these things with him in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. ¡± A faint blush immediately appeared on Tang Nuanyan¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet Miss Tang as well, ¡± Xin Zimo said perfunctorily.


    If it was not his mother¡¯s birthday, he would not have attended such a banquet.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, are you¡­ busy every day? ¡± This was probably the first time Tang Nuanyan felt that a man could be so outstanding, so she wanted to interact with Xin Zimo a few more times ¡­


    ¡°It depends on the situation, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°then¡­ ¡± Tang Nuanyan thought about it and decided to take the initiative.


    But before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Xin Zimo. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Tang, do you have a boyfriend? ¡±


    Tang nuanyan quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I. . . Have never been in a relationship. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo pondered for a moment. ¡°How about I introduce you to a boyfriend? ¡±


    When Tang Nuanyan heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable. She pursed her lips. ¡°No need. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. This man is very outstanding. Not only is he a good-looking person, but he is also a top-notch expert in financial management. ¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone who can compete with Mr. Xin? ¡± Tang nuanyan asked faintly.


    ¡°There are many more outstanding people in this world than me. ¡± Xin Zi sneered.

 Chapter 248

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Tang nuanyan shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anyone better than Mr. Xin. ¡±


    She regretted meeting Xin Zimo late today. She didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone better than Xin Zimo.


    ¡°He¡¯s not better than me, but he knows how to take care of girls better than me. ¡±


    Xin Zimo himself admitted that his Eq was below average. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let du Anran walk away from him.


    Didn¡¯t Du Anran always say that he had a bad temper? Another meaning of having a bad temper was that he didn¡¯t know how to take care of other people¡¯s feelings.


    However, he had been changing, but du Anran did not accept it. Whatever, even if he did not accept it, he, Xin Zimo, did not lack women. He had not been so tired to change himself for a woman, and he had almost lost the Xin Group.


    ¡°Oh? Then I am quite curious, who could make Mr. Xin praise him so much? ¡± Tang nuanyan asked.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin. ¡± Xin Zimo spat out three words, and there was no emotion in his tone.


    ¡°CEO Xie? ¡± Tang nuanyan probably knew a little about Xie Chenjin, but she did not know him well.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, the CEO of Xie Bank. ¡± Xin Zimo took a sip of wine and said lightly.


    Tang nuanyan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. ¡±


    ¡°You can try to understand him. ¡±


    Xin zimo looked at the wine in his glass. Du Anran, do you think you can live a good life in the Xie family How ridiculous.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Tang Nuanyan said, ¡°Mr. Xin, do you¡­ have a girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Xin Zimo said. He knew that his mother must have said something to the ladies. In order to not let his mother lose face, he still denied it.


    He wanted to openly admit that du Anran was his girlfriend and his fianc??e in front of everyone one day. But, was there still such a day?


    Xin zimo sneered as if he was mocking himself. She was not willing to be his wife at all.


    When the Xin Corporation was in danger, she took advantage of the situation and defected to Xie Chenjin. WHAT A VAIN WOMAN!


    The words she said that night were still engraved in his heart. Whenever he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Later, when he saw that she could not go home, he hid under the Rose Rack and slept for a night. He wanted to open the door several times to carry her back and scold her, but in the end, he still stood on the balcony to accompany her for a night.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, since you don¡¯t have a girlfriend and I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, why can¡¯t we give it a try? Let¡¯s get to know each other better. Perhaps we¡¯re very suitable for each other? ¡± Tang Nuanyan said.


    Xin Zimo had really underestimated a girl who looked very introverted. He did not think that she would have the courage to say these words.


    Give it a try Yes, Du Anran had already left him. Why was he still so persistent Even if he would not love Tang Nuanyan, the benefits that the Tang family could bring to him were countless.


    This could be considered as fulfilling his mother¡¯s long-cherished wish!


    Du Anran¡­ ¡­ When he thought of this woman, he gritted his teeth in hatred ¡­


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret it. ¡± Xin Zimo raised his head and downed the wine in his glass.


    Tang Nuanyan felt a wave of joy in her heart. Did this mean that he had agreed She quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll only regret it if I don¡¯t try. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not say anything else. No matter which aspect, he and Tang Nuanyan were very compatible. However, if he could never show his true side in front of a woman, then he definitely would not like this woman.


    Just like the current him. In Tang Nuanyan¡¯s eyes, he must be elegant and graceful. However, only du Anran knew that he was wearing a mask in front of others. Only du Anran could easily take off his mask.


    However, after wearing the mask for a long time, he naturally could not take it off. Since that woman was destined to be his pain for the rest of his life, then he would give up.


    He was not young anymore. It was time for him to start a family.


    However, he would not easily forget the pain that this little woman had brought him. In the future, he would let her slowly return it to him. He wanted to tell her that he, Xin Zimo, was not someone to be trifled with.


    When Chi Xue heard Cui Hao¡¯s interesting story about her own road trip, she suddenly felt hot and uneasy all over her body.


    At first, she thought that the heating was too much, so she wanted to go out and get some air.


    ¡°Miss Chi, are you not feeling well? ¡± Cui Hao saw the panic in her eyes, and there was still some pain on his face.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Excuse me. ¡± Chi Xue stood up and left the hall.


    Chi Xue went straight to the rooftop after leaving the hall. Only there was a strong wind that could wake her up.


    She was only wearing a small gown. When the wind blew on her body, it was cold and messed up her hair.


    However, she felt cold, but she did not feel comfortable at all. There was a burning sensation in her body. This feeling was similar to when she was drunk in the past, but it did not feel like it.


    Chi Xue desperately breathed in the cold wind on the rooftop, trying to drive away the discomfort in her body.


    ¡°Miss, is there anything you need help with? ¡± A waiter walked over.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s voice was very weak when she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t seem to be feeling well. You can follow me to the suite upstairs to rest. Mr. Xin has booked many rooms in wanjue today. They are specially provided for guests to rest. ¡±


    Chi Xue nodded. ¡°Alright, bring me there. ¡±


    The waiter supported Chi Xue. The discomfort in Chi Xue¡¯s body was deepening. This feeling was very strange and also very uncomfortable.


    The suite was on the 19th floor. The elevator reached the first floor. The waiter carefully supported Chi Xue and led her to a very large room.


    Chi Xue looked at the door number. 1906. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep here later. She had to go over again.


    Cui Hao waited and waited but couldn¡¯t find Chi Xue. He was a little worried, so he went out to look for Chi Xue.


    When he went outside, he asked the waiter and found out that she was not feeling well and had gone upstairs to rest. He didn¡¯t know if the waiter was exaggerating or if Cui Hao was too worried about Chi Xue, so he went to the 19th floor to see Chi Xue.


    In the suite, Chi Xue opened all the windows in the room. The wind blew into the room, and the temperature of the room, which was originally heated, suddenly dropped to single digits.


    However, Chi Xue still felt uncomfortable. It was as if there were countless tiny ants scratching her body. She had never experienced this kind of discomfort before.


    When she saw herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, her face was already red. The wind could not take away the heat in her body, so she had to undo her dress.


    When Cui Hao went upstairs, he asked the waiter for a room card, but when he opened the door, he was shocked.


    Chi Xue lay on the bed with her clothes disheveled, and the wind from the window blew into the room. The room was very cold. Chi Xue gritted her teeth, as if she was enduring some kind of unbearable pain.


    The hair on her forehead was wet with sweat. As soon as Cui Hao entered the door, he quickly closed the window for her.


    ¡°Why are you opening the window? You¡¯ll catch a cold! ¡± Cui Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t close it! ¡± Chi Xue jumped out of the bed. Although the open window couldn¡¯t alleviate her pain, it was better to open it than to close it.


    ¡°It¡¯s winter now, and it¡¯s night. The window CAN¡¯T BE OPENED! ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Chi Xue argued with him. During the argument, Chi Xue¡¯s hand touched Cui Hao¡¯s hand like a piece of charcoal suddenly touching a pool of clear spring water. Chi Xue actually had a kind of desire all over her body.


    Cui Hao also felt her boiling hot arm. He frowned and his right hand touched Chi Xue¡¯s forehead. ¡°Chi Xue, do you have a fever? ¡±


    His hand brought a different kind of feeling. Chi Xue, who was in a daze, actually moaned. That voice made Chi Xue and Cui Hao both stunned.


    Chi Xue¡¯s body seemed to not be controlled by will. Cui Hao in front of her looked for a long time and slowly turned into Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zimo¡­ ¡± she had not been able to talk to Xin Zimo for a whole night. At this moment, she was also hallucinating.


    Cui Hao was stunned, and he immediately understood.


    He had a good impression of Chi Xue tonight, but he didn¡¯t expect that Chi Xue had a man in her heart, and that man was Xin Zimo.


    Although he was a good-for-nothing, this feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    Chi Xue was in a daze. Her mind was only filled with Xin zimo¡¯s every frown and smile, and her ears were filled with Xin zimo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Zimo, can you let me hug you¡­ ¡± Chi Xue reached out and wrapped her arms around Cui Hao¡¯s waist.


    This time, ¡°Xin Zimo¡± actually didn¡¯t leave as usual. This made Chi Xue feel extremely gratified. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a satisfied smile on her face.


    She rubbed against ¡°Xin Zimo¡±¡®s chest and hugged her arms even tighter.


    Cui Hao was experienced in the battlefield. He could understand Chi Xue¡¯s situation at a glance. She had been drugged. Cui Hao was used to being cynical. In addition, he had a good impression of Chi Xue. Now that Chi Xue had taken the initiative to climb up to him, he didn¡¯t plan to be a gentleman anymore¡­ ¡­


    Although it was inappropriate to take advantage of others¡¯danger, Cui Hao did not think too much about it. It was such an open society now, it was fine to just play around.


    Moreover, it was not like Chi Xue did not have a boyfriend. He also did not have a girlfriend, so there was nothing wrong with hanging out together.


    It was just that Chi Xue kept calling out ¡°Xin Zimo¡±¡®s name, which made him very uncomfortable. When he was with other women, those women wanted to treat him as their darling. How could they call out someone else¡¯s name when they were in bed.


    However, although he was uncomfortable, he would feel better later.


    When Chi Xue snuggled into Cui Hao¡¯s arms, her face was full of satisfaction. However, this did not reduce the heat in her body. The closer she got to Cui Hao, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Cui Hao caressed Chi Xue¡¯s exposed and smooth shoulders. He did not expect that this simple caress would trigger a huge reaction from Chi Xue.


    ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Chi Xue buried her head in Cui Hao¡¯s chest and could not help but moan softly.


    ¡°Chi Xue, look who I am¡­ ¡± Cui Hao whispered.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Chi Xue raised her head. She was already unconscious due to the alcohol and the knockout drug. All she could see was a rather handsome face in front of her. ¡°You are¡­ Zimo¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao held her face and lowered his head. ¡°take a closer look¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Cui¡­ Hao? ¡± Chi Xue only felt that there were two figures in front of her, but she didn¡¯t want to answer this question at all. She only knew that it was very uncomfortable¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yes, I am Cui Hao, not Xin Zimo. ¡± Cui Hao hugged Chi Xue and carried her onto the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ how would I know¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was confused. She only knew that when this person¡¯s cold hand brushed past her body, she didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable anymore ¡­

 Chapter 249

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then¡­ do you want me? ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s voice was hoarse ¡­


    His hand had already removed Chi Xue¡¯s little gown, and the little white gown was like a white lotus flower blooming on the ground. Cui Hao was experienced in the battlefield. He only dealt with Chi Xue a few times and made Chi Xue completely admit defeat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Chi Xue instinctively resisted. She seemed to still be a little clear-headed. What was she doing ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to say it now¡­ ¡± Cui Hao also untied his bow tie and took off his shirt.


    Chi Xue resisted, but her whole body was weak, so she didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. Moreover, the heat in her body was spreading everywhere. Only when Cui Hao¡¯s hand passed by, she would feel better.


    Slowly, she also gave up resisting.


    After a night of indulgence, the entire suite was filled with an indescribable aura. Chi Xue lost herself in his skillful technique.


    When the love was strong, Cui Hao leaned over her ear and said, ¡°Chi Xue, say you love me¡­ ¡±


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t know what she was doing. Cui Hao asked her to say the word ¡°love¡± , so she murmured, ¡°i¡­ Love¡­ You¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao was obviously very satisfied. He felt a sense of accomplishment after taking another woman. However, he still had a good impression of Chi Xue. The old man had always wanted him to put his heart into marriage. If Chi Xue was willing, they could get married. He would take responsibility.


    If she was not willing, he would not publicize it. Although he, Cui Hao, was cynical, he still had some morals.


    With this plan in mind, Cui Hao could not help but feel proud.


    When everything finally stopped, Chi Xue fell asleep in Cui Hao¡¯s arms.


    Cui Hao looked at the little woman in his arms and lowered his head to look at the red mark on the bedsheet. He felt a little sorry for Chi Xue. He hugged Chi Xue tightly, as if he didn¡¯t want to let go.


    He felt that he had fallen in love with this woman. He actually had a feeling that he had never felt before. No matter how he looked at it, Chi Xue was a good marriage partner. She was highly educated, gentle and generous. If she could be in the hall, she could definitely be in the kitchen.


    It was in line with his grandfather¡¯s expectations for his future daughter-in-law, as well as his choice of wife.


    Cui Hao had never fallen in love with a woman like this before. He felt that it was a little funny.


    He smiled alone and kissed Chi Xue¡¯s Red Lips.


    Her body was no longer boiling hot. Instead, it was ice-cold. Cui Hao was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he covered her with the blanket.


    The faint smell of orange perfume on her body made Cui Hao intoxicated. This kiss could not help but be a little intoxicating.


    He gradually deepened the kiss. When he was with a woman, he, Cui Hao, would never take the initiative to kiss a woman. However, Chi Xue made him fall deeply into her and could not extricate himself.


    Just when he wanted to take a step further, Chi Xue woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze.


    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked.


    Cui Hao Why was Cui Hao in her room!


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Chi Xue cried out and pushed Cui Hao away. Her face instantly turned pale.


    She already knew what had happened. She stared at Cui Hao like she had gone mad. Impossible, impossible, how could she do such a thing!


    Now, her body no longer had that uncomfortable burning sensation. She suddenly seemed to understand something. She had been drugged.


    She had not eaten anything. How could she have been drugged¡­ ¡­


    Throughout the entire red wine party, she was just drinking red wine and eating snacks like everyone else. Everyone was fine. Why did she become like this! !


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, Chi Xue. I will take responsibility. ¡± Cui Hao pulled her back.


    Chi Xue¡¯s eyes were red, as if she wanted to eat someone. She did not know where she got the strength to push Cui Hao off the bed.


    ¡°It was you who drugged me, wasn¡¯t it? Beast, are you still human? ¡± Chi Xue threw the blanket and pillow at Cui Hao.


    She was sure that it was Cui Hao who did the good deed. This man was the only one who had been walking around her all night. He even tried to seduce her several times and asked her if she would be his girlfriend.


    She had always been cold to Cui Hao. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like anyone except for Xin Zimo. Of course, she rejected Cui Hao without hesitation. She didn¡¯t think that she could escape from the hands of a good-for-nothing like Cui Hao. He actually drugged her directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. Although my character is bad, I need a woman who wouldn¡¯t use such despicable means! ¡± Cui Hao was also anxious and shouted at Chi Xue.


    In the past, it was always women who hooked up with him. He didn¡¯t need to hook up with other women.


    No matter what, he was the son of the deputy commander. There were countless women who wanted to climb into his bed. Did he have to resort to such despicable means?


    ¡°Not to the extent? A man like you only looks at the pot from the bowl. Why don¡¯t you go to hell! ¡± Chi Xue cried like a pear blossom in the rain.


    She threw the cup in her hand at Cui Hao. Her innocent body was actually given to a playboy whom she had just known for less than a night.


    How should she face Xin Zimo in the future¡­ ¡­ She kept saying that she loved Zimo, but now she was like this ! !


    She wished she could kill Cui Hao and herself. All her efforts had been in vain. Her love suddenly became absurd and ridiculous.


    She tried her best, but she didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. She hated herself!


    ¡°Clang! ¡± With a crisp sound, Cui Hao couldn¡¯t avoid the cup that Chi Xue threw at him. His head was hit by the cup, and blood immediately flowed out.


    ¡°You! ¡± Cui Hao, who had grown up with a golden spoon in his mouth, had never suffered such humiliation. He was also a little angry ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! You were the one who was drugged and kept pestering me! And I also said that I will be responsible for you! ¡±


    Cui Hao knew that Chi Xue was different from other women. She was the daughter of Chi Jiawen. Chi Jiawen had made a name for himself in city a very early on, but later on, he went to England because of health reasons. At that time, his father was handpicked by Chi Xue¡¯s father.


    Taking a step back, even if Chi Xue was alone in city a and living under someone else¡¯s roof, she was still living under the Xin family¡¯s roof. Of course, he was very clear about the status of the Xin family in City A.


    Since he and Chi Xue had done such a thing, even if he didn¡¯t like her, he probably had to take responsibility.


    Moreover, he still had a good impression of Chi Xue.


    ¡°Get lost, get lost! ¡± Chi Xue roared. She had already lost her mind.


    Chi Xue¡¯s hair was all over her face, looking as terrifying as chastity. Her face had lost all color, and now, it looked like a ghost.


    Cui Hao stood up, but the blood on his head was still flowing!


    He quickly used disinfectant alcohol to wipe the blood on his head. He shook his head repeatedly. He had never suffered such injustice in his entire life. His parents came late to have a child, and the family spoiled him like the Emperor. Not to mention bleeding, even wiping a piece of skin with a finger would make his heart ache for several days.


    Chi Xue was not appeased at all when she saw Cui Hao. She kicked Cui Hao a few more times, and it happened to hit Cui Hao¡¯s heart. Cui Hao immediately squatted down and cried out, ¡°AIYO! AIYO! ¡°.


    ¡°Scum, beast! You will die a horrible death! ¡± Chi Xue cursed. How could she have any sense now.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the room, she saw herself. Her whole body was covered with hickeys and her pale face.


    She pushed the floor-to-ceiling mirror to the ground and smashed it with a sharp object. The mirror shattered with a few clangs, and the floor was covered with broken glass.


    Chi Xue¡¯s hands were bleeding, but she still smashed the mirror with all her might.


    ¡°Crazy woman, you don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡± Cui Hao stopped wiping his own blood and quickly pulled Chi Xue back.


    ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Chi Xue had mixed feelings. She couldn¡¯t even describe what she felt.


    Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ The man in front of her wasn¡¯t Xin Zimo ¡­


    Why, why did the heavens tease her¡­ ¡­ They couldn¡¯t give her happiness, but they wanted to destroy her ¡­


    She had been fighting for it. Why didn¡¯t they give her a chance!


    ¡°Calm Down, calm down. Let¡¯s have a good talk, ¡± Cui Hao said, ¡°besides, it was just a careless move. What era is it now? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ! Who Do you think you are? ! ¡± Chi Xue became even angrier when she heard Cui Hao¡¯s words.


    She struggled to get rid of Cui Hao¡¯s arm, squatted down, and picked up a piece of sharp broken glass from the ground.


    ¡°DoN¡¯T DO ANYTHING RECKLESS! Let¡¯s have a good talk! ¡± Cui Hao was scared. Although he had seen a lot of things, this was the first time he had seen this kind of world!


    He had never been so cowardly before. Chi Xue was the one who was drugged, and he¡­ ¡­ was just a convenient antidote ¡­


    ¡°Cui Hao, can I perish together with you? ¡± Chi Xue walked towards Cui Hao step by step with the broken glass in her hand. Her face was already written with the words ¡°facing death with ease¡± .


    Chi Xue felt that she really did not care anymore. The only person she cared about was Xin Zimo, but with her current state, could she still marry Xin Zimo?


    ¡°NOT GOOD! Not Good! PUT DOWN THE GLASS! Let me tell you, if you feel wronged, you can marry me. We, we will go to collect the marriage certificate tomorrow! I, Cui Hao, have always kept my word. I will not treat you unfairly. ¡±


    Cui Hao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Chi Xue couldn¡¯t really be upset, right Logically speaking, she had lived in England for so many years. How could she still be so conservative She was even more conservative than the girls of the 1970s and 1980s.


    This kind of thing was nothing to him, the eldest young master Cui!


    But now, he was riding a tiger. Once such a conservative woman made a crazy move, it was hard to imagine.


    ¡°marry you? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror! ¡± Chi Xue was also annoyed to say such words.


    She had forgotten that even if Cui Hao was not a thing, he was still the young master of the deputy commander¡¯s family. If she said such words, it would be fine if Cui Hao was not angry. However, if he was angry, she, Chi Xue, would not be able to have a good life for the rest of her life.


    If it was more serious, it might even implicate the Xin family.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯m not a thing¡­ ¡± Cui Hao nodded repeatedly and was very docile.


    He, the eldest young master Cui, did not have any other good qualities. He had a good temper, but his attitude towards women was true. After spending time with thousands of flowers, who would not praise Cui Hao for being popular.


    He felt that women were made of water. When they were angry, they should be treated gently. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°I really want to kill you and then kill myself! ¡± Chi Xue approached Cui Hao and pointed the sharp glass peak at Cui Hao.

 Chapter 250

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Good, good, good, I¡¯m not a thing¡­ ¡± Cui Hao nodded repeatedly, very docile.


    He, the eldest young master Cui, didn¡¯t have any other advantages, but he had a good temper and a good attitude toward women. After all, Cui Hao had a good relationship with people.


    He felt that women were made of water, so they should be treated gently when they were angry. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°I really want to kill you and then kill myself! ¡± Chi Xue approached Cui Hao and pointed the sharp tip of the glass at Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao was already forced into a corner. He couldn¡¯t care less about the blood on his head and face He quickly coaxed, ¡°don¡¯t, let¡¯s have a good talk. ¡°It¡¯s my fault tonight. Since I¡¯ve already promised you, we can get married at any time. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then I won¡¯t keep what happened tonight a secret. In this way, no one will know that we¡¯re still living our own lives. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bear any psychological burden. This kind of thing is nothing! ¡±


    ¡°Try saying that again¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s messy hair was half-draped over her face, looking very terrifying.


    She was already standing in front of Cui Hao, and the piece of glass was only two centimeters away from Cui Hao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Miss, put down the glass¡­ put it down¡­ We gentlemen don¡¯t fight¡­ don¡¯t fight¡­ you can scold me however you want¡­ ¡± Cui Hao was trembling with fear, and his whole body was trembling.


    If Chi Xue¡¯s piece of glass really pierced into his throat, his life would be over.


    He was still young, and he hadn¡¯t lived long enough. His grandfather had so much money, and he still had to help him spend it!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of this when you secretly drugged me? Are you so afraid of death? I think it¡¯s better to let you die¡­ ¡± Chi Xue scratched the glass at his throat a few times.


    Cui Hao was in a sorry state, and the blood on his head was still flowing. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what he looked like now.


    The sticky blood flowed from his head to his neck along his face. He wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, and when he saw the blood on his body, Cui Hao almost fainted.


    It was the first time he saw so much blood, and it was his own blood.


    He had lost so much blood, would he die¡­ ¡­ would he die .. He didn¡¯t want to die yet!


    Cui Hao, a big man, was frightened by Chi Xue. His legs were trembling, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t give you the medicine, I just¡­ I just wanted to come and see you. I was afraid that you weren¡¯t feeling well¡­ other things¡­ other things¡­ I don¡¯t know anything! ¡±


    He didn¡¯t lie to Chi Xue at all. Besides, he didn¡¯t dare to lie to Chi Xue in his current state.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? Then you didn¡¯t do this to me willingly? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s glass was already piercing towards Cui Hao¡¯s throat.


    A wave of pain assaulted him. Cui Hao grabbed Chi Xue¡¯s hand tightly, not allowing her to take another step forward.


    He didn¡¯t want to be finished just like that. He still had a lot of youth that he hadn¡¯t squandered!


    ¡°What do you want me to say before you believe me¡­ don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move¡­ ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s face was already pale. He was about to call someone over ¡­


    At this moment, the door suddenly let out a ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± sound. Chi Xue turned her head, and Cui Hao took the opportunity to snatch the glass piece from Chi Xue¡¯s hand.


    Cui Hao heaved a sigh of relief, his palms were full of sweat.


    After the ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound, there was the sound of the door handle being turned.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Chi Xue hurriedly pulled the clothes on the bed.


    At this moment, mother Xin and Xin Zimo stepped into the room together, followed by a young female attendant.


    Xin Zimo was shocked by the situation in the room. The room was full of debris, there wasn¡¯t even a place to stand on the ground, and the clothes and sheets were in a mess.


    Then, Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze fell on Chi Xue and Cui Hao. His eyes were like a deep pool, bottomless.


    He stared at them without saying a word.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you! ¡± Mother Xin was still wearing that black cheongsam. There was a slight annoyance on her face. ¡°What are you doing! ¡±


    ¡°auntie¡­ Auntie¡­ i¡­ I didn¡¯t. He forced me¡­ ¡± Chi Xue shook her head with an embarrassed expression. Her initially Pale face instantly turned into a bright red color ¡­


    Especially when she saw Xin Zimo, Chi Xue didn¡¯t know what to do. If the man she loved caught her doing such a thing, what face would she have left.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡­ I¡¯ve let Miss Chi down, I¡¯ll take responsibility¡­ ¡± Cui Hao quickly said ¡­


    ¡°Auntie, brother Zimo, you have to believe me. I was drugged, I wasn¡¯t conscious, that¡¯s why¡­ I really didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose¡­ ¡± Chi Xue cried, she was very sad ¡­


    ¡°Yes, I proved that Miss Chi was drugged, and I¡­ I¡¯m a villain¡­ I lost my mind for a moment¡­ I¡¯m not a human¡­ ¡± Cui Hao was still a man at this time, he didn¡¯t shirk responsibility, he took the blame on himself ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Xue, how did you promise me? I still treat you as my daughter, and even¡­ as my daughter-in-law, and this is how you repay me? ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s voice was Stern ¡­


    ¡°Auntie¡­ brother Zimo¡­ I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯ve embarrassed you¡­ I¡¯ve let the Xin family down¡­ ¡± Chi Xue kept crying ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was cold, but he did not speak.


    Cui Hao was in a worse state than Chi Xue. He sat on the ground with blood dripping from his head. He was almost scared to death.


    Cui Hao was still holding the sharp glass in his hand. He was still trembling. What was this? Why did he want Chi Xue in a moment of confusion? !


    If his old man found out about this, it would be terrible. Usually, his old man did not like him, but he did not get angry. This woman was Chi Xue, with the support of the Xin family!


    Even if his father was the deputy commander, with Xin Zimo¡¯s ability, it was not difficult to make his old man fall. Who knew if there were any surveillance cameras in this room¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xiaoxue, what do you want me to say about you! It¡¯s just that you drank a little too much, how did you get drunk and muddled up! ¡± Xin¡¯s mother¡¯s face was filled with grief.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯ve embarrassed you¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said faintly ¡­


    Just as she finished speaking, Chi Xue reached out to grab a glass piece that was closest to her on the ground.


    She didn¡¯t have the face to continue living. How would she face Xin Zimo in the future.


    Just as she picked up the glass piece and was about to commit suicide, Xin Zimo was quick to react. He took a few steps forward and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°WHAT¡¯S THERE TO BE UPSET ABOUT! ¡± Xin Zimo, who had not spoken all this while, said calmly.


    The glass piece fell from his hand onto the ground with a ¡°Ding¡± sound.


    Xin zimo looked down at Chi Xue who was on the ground. Chi Xue looked at him at a close distance. Her eyes were filled with bitterness, shame, and anticipation¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo moved his eyes away and let go of her hand.


    Chi Xue sat on the ground like a puddle of mud. She lowered her head and could not stop her tears from falling.


    Xin zimo untied the suit on his body and draped the suit over her body. The clothes still carried his warmth and lingering fragrance. Chi Xue could no longer hold back her tears. She clutched the collar of her suit and bawled.


    Xin zimo glanced at her and left the room without saying anything else.


    Mother Xin glanced at Chi Xue and finally said to Cui Hao, ¡°young master Cui, your mother is still waiting for you on the eighteenth floor. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I. . . Don¡¯t tell my mother about what happened tonight. I¡¯ll settle it myself, ¡± Cui Hao said to mother Xin ¡­


    Mother Xin nodded. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not young anymore. I think you¡¯ll be able to take responsibility. ¡±


    Cui Hao said, ¡°thank you, Auntie. I¡¯ll take good care of Miss Chi. ¡±


    ¡°You have to take good care of your own injuries. Don¡¯t get infected. ¡± Mother Xin saw that the blood on Cui Hao¡¯s head was still flowing.


    Cui Hao saw that the situation wasn¡¯t that serious anymore, so he picked up the alcohol cotton again to wipe the wound on his head.


    Mother Xin gave Chi Xue who was sitting on the ground a meaningful glance, sighed, and left the room.


    Chi Xue felt like she was in a dream. She didn¡¯t even know what time it was.


    Why did this happen? She was holding Xin Zimo¡¯s arm this afternoon and happily attending her aunt¡¯s birthday party. Why did things turn out like this in the blink of an eye.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡­


    Cui Hao put on his clothes and went to the bathroom to wipe his wound with alcohol. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t deep and only had a small cut. But it really hurt. Cui Hao had never suffered such pain before.


    When the alcohol touched the wound, Cui Hao was in so much pain that he gasped.


    Chi Xue sat on the ground weakly, her hands still tightly clutching Xin Zimo¡¯s suit. She buried her head in her knees, and her tears wet her clothes.


    Cui Hao finally finished treating the wound. When he walked back, he saw the clock on the wall pointing to 2:30.


    It was already midnight. No wonder it was so quiet everywhere.


    Cui Hao felt a little heartache when he saw Chi Xue on the ground. He walked over and helped her up. ¡°Miss Chi, it¡¯s too cold on the ground. Get up quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care! Go Away! ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, suddenly became turbulent again. She pushed Cui Hao away with force.


    Cui Hao was afraid that she would do something drastic again. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke Chi Xue so he could only send a message to his good friends to comfort them.


    Chi Xue had been sitting on the ground the whole time. He didn¡¯t dare to leave either. He also sat on the bed and looked at Chi Xue.


    Half an hour had passed, but Chi Xue still didn¡¯t make any movements.


    Cui Hao was really suffering every second. He really made a big mistake tonight. If he had known that Chi Xue was so strong-willed, he wouldn¡¯t have touched her.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be entirely blamed. which man could sit still when he was being seduced by a woman Besides, he was a normal man.


    If he didn¡¯t fall for a beauty who threw herself at him, wouldn¡¯t he become a eunuch He didn¡¯t have such good self-control.


    ¡°Miss Chi, it¡¯s almost dawn. Why don¡¯t I take you home to meet my parents? Tell them that I met you last night, and we have a good impression of each other¡­ ¡± Cui Hao muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t know if Chi Xue was listening.


    Chi Xue remained unmoved Cui Hao continued, ¡°Miss Chi, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m also quite sorry. I really like you and couldn¡¯t control myself for a moment. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you everything I can, including getting married, taking wedding photos, getting engaged, and holding a banquet¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 251

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Chi, tell me something. Although I, Cui Hao, am a bit of a playboy, I am not an irresponsible person. You saw it yesterday at the banquet. I quite like you. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me now, I think you can slowly cultivate your feelings. I can afford to wait. ¡±


    Cui Hao, on the other hand, was deeply in love, as if he was truly in love.


    The true feelings in his eyes when he spoke could not be faked. It was a pity that Chi Xue did not seem to hear what he said.


    Cui Hao knew that it was his fault and did not dare to force Chi Xue. However, this was not a solution.


    The Sky slowly turned white. In the winter morning, everything was cold and desolate. Even a lively place like Wan Jue seemed exceptionally quiet.


    Cui Hao was really forced into a corner. He simply picked up Chi Xue.


    He did not expect Chi Xue to not resist at all and let him carry her. Her dull eyes looked ahead, empty and lost.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hot spring of Tianshan. ¡± Cui Hao was only thinking of how to make up for Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t say anything. Cui Hao thought that this woman was too conservative, so he would be responsible to the end.


    From the elevator on the 19th floor to the underground garage, Cui Hao took out his BMW. He put Chi Xue in the front passenger seat and wrapped her in a thick blanket.


    The Sky had just brightened, and the surroundings had yet to wake up. Cui Hao drove Chi Xue to the Tianshan Hot Spring to let her relax.


    When Xin Zimo left the suite on the 19th floor, he didn¡¯t go back to the auditorium on the 18th floor. Instead, he went directly to the villa on Huxin island. It was midnight at that time, and everything fell into a silent darkness.


    When he went to the garage to get his car, he happened to see his mother coming downstairs. He was already sitting in the car. He wanted to leave, but mother Xin had already walked to his car.


    Mother Xin knocked on the car window, and Xin Zimo had no choice but to open it.


    Mother Xin had no intention of getting into the car. She only said calmly from the window, ¡°I heard that Nuan Yan has a good impression of you. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were looking straight ahead, and he did not look at mother Xin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Get along well with Nuan Yan. Nuan Yan is a good girl. ¡±


    ¡°If her father wasn¡¯t Tang Zhen or the head of the military, would you think that she¡¯s a good girl? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back, his eyes filled with coldness.


    ¡°I thought that after so many years in the business world, you would be able to weigh the pros and cons. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be worse off than before. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was calm, but there was an obvious reprimand in it.


    She stood in the darkness in a Black Brocade Cheongsam. No expression could be seen on her face, but there were dark waves surging in her heart.


    ¡°Chi Xue is the daughter of the Chi family no matter what, yet you treat her like this. You¡¯re really ruthless, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice. His deep voice sounded especially intimidating in the dark night.


    At first, his mother asked him to go with her to find Chi Xue. When he opened the door, he did not believe what he saw. Although Chi Xue hated Du Anran and would occasionally play a little trick, she would not go so far as to get involved with another man at this time.


    Later, when he saw the expression on Chi Xue¡¯s face, he was even more convinced that his judgment was correct. When he heard Chi Xue explain that she had been drugged, he understood everything.


    Who else but his mother could have openly drugged the wine last night¡­ ¡­


    He could not help but recall that on the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve at the London villa, Chi Xue had once brought him a glass of red wine with medicine. The effect of the medicine was slow, but it was strong enough.


    Fortunately, he had gone to Laidu Garden because of Du Anran¡¯s appointment. Otherwise, this kind of thing would have happened to him today.


    It was probably because Chi Xue was not smart enough. His mother had given her a chance, but she had not been able to make good use of it. She had disappointed his mother, so she had turned to an orphan girl who was living under someone else¡¯s roof.


    ¡°If you blame me now, you will understand me in the future. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was light, like the sound of wind chimes in the dark night.


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t wish for you to interfere in my personal matters! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s words were harsh.


    ¡°This is not your personal matters. It is a major matter that concerns the entire Xin family and the Xin family! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother spoke righteously.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should go home and rest early. You always say that I have forgotten the Chi family¡¯s kindness towards the Xin family. In reality, how could you remember it yourself? ¡±


    Xin zimo looked ahead, the corners of his lips curling into a sneer.


    He started the car and did not look at his mother. He stepped on the Clutch and accelerator and drove into the vast night.


    ¡°ZIMO! ¡± His mother shouted from behind and chased after him a few steps.


    Her high heels knocked on the ground. The sound of ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± was particularly lonely. In this boundless night, it was lonely and lonely.


    The car drove towards the villa on Huxin island. There were not many pedestrians on the road in the early morning. Only passing cars passed by occasionally.


    Xin zimo lit a cigarette and focused his gaze on the road ahead. His heart felt like it was being ravaged by a flood, and his State of mind was extremely complicated.


    It was true that he had never loved Chi Xue, but after all, he treated Chi Xue as his younger sister. Who would be willing to see such a thing happen to his younger sister¡­ ¡­


    Taking a step back, if it wasn¡¯t for the Chi family of the past, there wouldn¡¯t be the Xin family of today. His mother was really too much.


    He didn¡¯t know how many tricks she still hadn¡¯t used, and he faintly felt some lingering fear.


    If one day she used all these tricks on Du Anran, how would he protect Anran¡­ ¡­


    He did not expect that he would still think of him even though he had agreed not to fall in love with that little woman who had abandoned him.


    He was really useless¡­ ¡­


    She had the Xie family by her side. In terms of strength, the Xie family after their revival was no weaker than the Xin family. Moreover, Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother seemed to like Du Anran very much. He had no need to worry about this!


    But to hand her over to someone else just like that He was not resigned to it!


    When he arrived at the villa, Xin Zimo took a shower and lay lazily on the bed. Many images filtered out in his mind. But the one who thinks most is du Anran¡­ ¡­


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.


    But at the thought of her terrible attitude that night, he could not help but want to grab her in front of a scold.


    Yes, and she stood in the water in the cold, desperate to find the brooch that Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother had given her. He hates the thought of it. Does she care so much about other men You broke up with him so easily?


    Xin Zimo pulled open the cabinet by the bedside and rummaged through it a few times. He found the diamond ring.


    The diamond ring was still as beautiful as ever. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the diamond ring was, it could not hold her heart.


    He held the diamond ring and stared at it intently. It seemed that the warmth and fragrance of her hand were still lingering on the diamond ring¡­ ¡­


    The next morning, Xin Zimo did not rush to the Xin Corporation. Instead, he gave Chi Xue a call.


    As expected, Chi Xue did not pick up.


    He had no choice but to find someone to check Cui Hao¡¯s cell phone number. When Xin Zimo called Cui Hao, Cui Hao was standing by Chi Xue¡¯s side.


    He took Chi Xue to a hot spring. Throughout the whole process, Chi Xue didn¡¯t speak, nor did she move or show much expression, but at least she had calmed down and no more ups and downs.


    Now, he got someone to buy a lot of beautiful clothes for Chi Xue. He was taking Chi Xue to bask in the sun on the recliner beside the hot spring.


    ¡°How is Chi Xue? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was low as usual.


    ¡°shh¡­ She¡¯s asleep. I¡¯ll take good care of her, ¡± Cui Hao said ¡­


    ¡°where are you guys now? ¡± He was slightly relieved when he heard that Chi Xue was still fine.


    If anything happened to Chi Xue, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. He was furious when Du Anran and Jin Shaonan injured Chi Xue. If anything happened to her, he would definitely feel guilty.


    ¡°She¡¯s at Tianshan Hot Spring. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me her whereabouts at any time, ¡± Xin zimo instructed.


    ¡°got it, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Chi Xue liked Xin Zimo. Logically speaking, Xin Zimo should be his love rival. However, he was not qualified to be Xin Zimo¡¯s love rival. Chi Xue would not even be willing to look at him.


    When Xin Zimo arrived at the Xin Corporation, he realized that Tang Nuanyan was waiting for him in the lounge on the first floor. When Tang Nuanyan saw him, she smiled as usual. She was very ladylike and had the demeanor of a young lady.


    When she came to the Xin Corporation, she attracted the attention of a group of men. They did not know when the Xin Corporation had recruited such a beautiful girl.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯m sorry to have come to visit you. I wonder if I¡¯ve disturbed your work¡­ ¡± Tang Nuanyan said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve just arrived at the Xin Corporation. ¡±


    Xin Zimo walked side by side with her through the first floor and went straight to the CEO¡¯s office on the thirty-sixth floor.


    The first floor was instantly filled with commotion. Everyone Started Gossiping about the day as they watched the beautiful couple walk away side by side.


    ¡°I told you we wouldn¡¯t be lucky to have such a beautiful lady! ¡± A boy said.


    ¡°Go back and take a look in the mirror. You should be burning incense if someone can marry you! A toad wants to eat swan meat, ¡± a big sister teased him with a smile.


    ¡°Why do you say that every time a beautiful lady comes, she¡¯s always looking for the CEO? The Ouyang lady from last time was the same. ¡±


    ¡°When you grow up to be like President Xin, pretty girls will come to look for you! This is a world that depends on your looks! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Miss Ouyang. There are countless beautiful girls who have come to look for the president. Let me count¡­ ¡°. ¡­ This Miss Ouyang counts as one. The one who came today counts as one. Mi Li counts as one, anqi counts as one, Xiao Qingqing counts as one, the Chi family¡¯s miss counts as one, the beautiful female translator counts as one, the Japanese reception group counts as one, and.. ¡­ ..


    ¡°I count as one too, it¡¯s just that CEO Xin never talks about me! ¡± A little girl from the Public Relations Department at the front desk interrupted.


    ¡°Tsk, what kind of person are you? I reckon CEO Xin doesn¡¯t even know your name! ¡± Everyone laughed.


    ¡°Look, CEO Xin has so many flowers and plants around him, but our CEO Xin is still single¡­ ¡± a little girl¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to be single, stop daydreaming! ¡± Someone said.


    ¡°speaking of being single, you guys just forgot to count as a great beauty¡­ ¡± a programmer from the technology department said.


    ¡°Who? ¡± Everyone said in unison.


    ¡°President Xin¡¯s ex-girlfriend! ¡± A certain programmer said.

 Chapter 252

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone suddenly understood and said, ¡°Oh. ¡± A certain programmer immediately said, ¡°among all the beauties, I still think that CEO Xin¡¯s ex-girlfriend is good-looking. This proves that CEO Xin¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t bad in the past. ¡±


    ¡°everyone has their own merits! ¡± Someone retorted. ¡°I think all the beauties have different styles. It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s good-looking, but the most charming one is definitely the popular movie star, Miss Mi Li! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard, but CEO Xin doesn¡¯t like his ex-girlfriend at all. He only got together with her because he wanted to use her. After using her, he immediately broke up with her. Wasn¡¯t there a period of time when everyone was talking about CEO Xin suing his ex-girlfriend in court? ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, we don¡¯t understand the grudges of the upper class. Let¡¯s just go back to what we were supposed to do! ¡±


    However, a little girl listened with interest. ¡°No way? CEO Xin only looks a little cold. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all hearsay. WHO KNOWS! ¡±


    The crowd immediately dispersed. Those who were supposed to write reports and those who were supposed to plan went to plan. The hall returned to its original state.


    ¡°This is my first time coming to the Xin Corporation. I didn¡¯t expect the Xin Corporation to be so big. ¡± Tang nuanyan admired the man in front of her even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you happened to see it in its glory. ¡±


    Probably only Xin Zimo himself knew that the Xin Corporation was currently short of funds, the project had failed, and all sorts of acquisition plans were in a mess.


    ¡°Mr. Xin is really too modest. ¡±


    Tang Nuanyan felt that this man had many advantages. He was elegant, polite, and serious. He was the perfect gentleman that she had always pursued.


    ¡°Miss Tang, is there something you need from me? ¡±XinnZii asked casually.


    When he saw the admiration in Tang Nuanyan¡¯s eyes, he knew that he had deceived the little girl again. However, he could only act like a modest gentleman when dealing with outsiders. Moreover, it had been a long time since he had acted like a hooligan with a certain little woman, and it had also been a long time since he had been angered by a certain little woman.


    When he thought of acting like a hooligan, he could not help but remember du Anran¡¯s aura again. He really missed her.


    Tang Nuanyan saw the corner of his lips curve upwards, and her smile instantly captivated Tang Nuanyan. She felt that it was her great fortune to be able to get to know Xin Zimo.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re free tonight. Let¡¯s go for a meal together? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, just give me a call about something like this. There¡¯s no need to make a trip personally. ¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to ask you personally. That would be more sincere, right? ¡± Tang Nuanyan blinked and smiled.


    ¡°since Miss Tang is so sincere, I can¡¯t refuse. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the restaurant? ¡±


    ¡°No need. Wait for me at home. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Xin zimo smiled and glanced at her.


    These words melted Tang Nuanyan¡¯s heart. The so-called modest gentleman, gentle as jade, should be referring to someone like Xin Zimo, right?


    Tang nuanyan nodded. ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡±


    After taking Tang Nuanyan for a short walk on the 36th floor, Xin Zimo handed her over to his secretary. In order not to disturb his work, Tang nuanyan obediently went to visit Xin Corporation with her secretary, no longer staying on the 36th floor.


    When Xin Zimo entered the office, he immediately saw Du Anran¡¯s empty desk. She had been away from Xin Corporation for quite some time, but every time he entered the office, he still remembered her every frown and smile.


    He remembered her tilting her head to read the report, he remembered her feeding the little fish, he remembered her sleeping on the table¡­ ¡­


    It felt good to have her by his side, but he just could not make her stay.


    He wanted to see her every minute and every second, but she just could not wait to leave him every minute and every second. She told him, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you¡± ¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with despair. She had had enough of him. It turned out that she had had enough of him long ago. It was he who had been overthinking things¡­ ¡­


    He walked to her desk. He wanted to find traces of her presence on her desk, but he could not see anything. She had tidied up everything, leaving nothing behind.


    He could only walk back to his desk. At least there were still photos of her in the drawer.


    In the photos, Du Anran was so gentle and generous. Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with a doting smile. He really wanted to see her¡­ ¡­


    But now that he was entangled with the Xin Corporation, he had no time to find her. He could no longer threaten her like before. With the Xie Corporation as her backer, any threat from him would be useless.


    Just like that, he gave her up to someone else Just like that, he watched her walk into the Church with another man How could he be willing¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran was watering the flowers at home, she always felt uneasy. She felt that someone was badmouthing her. This feeling was really annoying. She couldn¡¯t even water the flowers properly.


    With Xie Chenjin¡¯s help, her mother found a job as a private tutor. That person was Xie Chenjin¡¯s friend. Coincidentally, the children at home were learning the piano, and they couldn¡¯t find a good teacher, so Xie Chenjin recommended du Anran¡¯s mother to go.


    Speaking of which, Du Anran was a little grateful to Xie Chenjin. At least, he had been helping her all along. Other than playing tricks on Xin Zimo, he treated her quite well.


    Regarding her requests, he basically responded to them. His temper was also first-class. Patience, care, and concern. He did not lack anything.


    She felt that she and Xie Chenjin both took what they needed. He helped her with whatever she needed, and she had to help him with whatever he needed.


    However, this kind of cooperative relationship was still considered harmonious. However, Du Anran knew that one day, there would definitely be an injury between the Xie and Xin families.


    She left Xin Zimo because she wanted the Xin family to prosper. Hence, no matter how good Xie Chenjin was to her, she hoped to see the Xin family gain a foothold in city a and not the Xie family.


    Just as she was thinking, Xie Chenjin¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the DU residence.


    ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you need to go to work? ¡± Du Anran put down the water bottle in her hand.


    ¡°My parents want to see their daughter-in-law. It¡¯s hard to disobey my father¡¯s orders! ¡± Xie Chenjin got out of the car.


    ¡°To see my daughter-in-law! Wait a moment, I¡¯m going to change my clothes. How long do I need to accompany her? How much acting skills do I need? ¡± Du Anran looked at him and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change. By the time we get there, the sky will be dark. My parents will be anxious, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°As for acting skills¡­ you have to put your heart and soul into it. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Du Anran shook her head. If she put her heart and soul into it, wouldn¡¯t she have to put her heart and soul into it She wouldn¡¯t be able to put her heart and soul into it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Forget it if you don¡¯t understand. Anyway, you¡¯re an idiot. ¡± Xie Chenjin pulled her into the car after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Who are you calling an idiot¡­ Hey, wait, my door isn¡¯t locked! ¡±


    ¡°How troublesome, go lock the door! ¡± Xie Chenjin said helplessly.


    Du Anran ran ran back to lock the door. After locking it, she turned around and sat in Xie Chenjin¡¯s car.


    Xie Chenjin always drove himself and didn¡¯t hire a driver. Although Xin Zimo also drove himself, he would occasionally let the driver drive. Besides, Xin Zimo was too extravagant. He had several villas. In comparison, Xie Chenjin was much more frugal. Even now, he still lived in the small apartment that his grandparents gave him.


    Thinking about it, Xie Chenjin was also a person who valued relationships. Why was he so immune to love He had always emphasized that love was a very vulgar thing¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran had a headache. It seemed that everyone was strange. Perhaps in the eyes of others, she was also quite strange.


    ¡°Just your parents? ¡± Du Anran had to ask clearly before she could be prepared.


    ¡°Yes, just my parents. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, your mother is quite easy to get along with. Your father¡­ ¡± Du Anran glanced at Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°ignore my father. His words are light. Just ignore him. ¡±


    Du Anran was sweating profusely. Xie Chenjin¡¯s father was at least the successor of the Xie family back then. He must have some boldness. However, before Xie Chenjin returned, he heard that the Xie family almost went bankrupt. Thinking about it this way, he probably did not have much boldness¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even buy a welcome gift! ¡± Only then did du Anran remember that she had neglected a very important problem. who asked her to not do such a thing!


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you. It¡¯s in the trunk. ¡± Xie Chenjin was very calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite attentive. You¡¯ve prepared all the props for the acting! ¡±


    Xie Chenjin almost laughed out loud. What props¡­ ¡­


    ¡°where¡¯s the brooch? Put the Brooch on. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her collar.


    Since the last time she found the brooch, Du Anran had always brought it with her in case of emergencies, such as Xie Chenjin¡¯s surprise inspection.


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Du Anran took out the brooch from her bag and put it on her collar.


    ¡°She looks like the daughter-in-law of the Xie family. ¡± Xie Chenjin sized her up.


    ¡°If she passes your test, then your parents shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡± Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin was very picky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the certificate tomorrow. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°What certificate? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s mind was changing so fast that she couldn¡¯t react.


    ¡°marriage certificate. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just acting with you, and then you help me get the Golden Plate Garden Project. There¡¯s no such thing as a certificate. Of course, if it¡¯s really necessary for acting, I don¡¯t mind getting a fake certificate. ¡±


    ¡°getting a certificate is not eating you up. ¡± Xie Chenjin frowned and rejected him again.


    ¡°getting a certificate means that I¡¯m married. What kind of husband and wife am I to you? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to do fake things for real? ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°acting is acting, and life is life. The two can¡¯t be mixed together. ¡±


    ¡°You can tell the difference clearly. ¡± Xie Chenjin felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Soon, they arrived at the restaurant they booked. Just as they were about to get out of the car, Du Anran received a call. She hurriedly took out her phone and took a look. It was Xin Zimo!


    How long had it been since Xin Zimo called her Even she could not remember clearly.


    When she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s name on the screen, Du Anran was stunned.


    Xie Chenjin also saw Xin Zimo¡¯s name on her phone. A smile appeared on his lips. ¡°ANSWER IT! ¡±


    Du Anran picked up the phone and didn¡¯t say anything. Both sides were silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo finally spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Xie family¡¯s house. ¡±


    ¡°Come to the villa on Huxin island tonight. ¡±


    ¡°You know my answer. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t even bother to say the word ¡°not going. ¡± This guy was like an emperor every time. How could he still be entangled after breaking up¡­ ¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll have to ask Auntie to come and talk. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, were you kicked by a donkey again? ¡± Du Anran was really speechless. She had never thought that she could defeat a hooligan¡¯s ultimate move.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kick you down, but I¡¯M BEING SCOLDED! ¡± Xin zimo said humorously.


    ¡°Who are you scolding? ¡± Du Anran roared.


    However, the other end of the phone had already hung up. Du Anran was furious. This kind of person would do anything. In the past, when he threatened her, didn¡¯t he also invite her mother to ¡°Drink Tea¡± ?


    He had seen through her weakness and knew that the person she was most worried about was her mother.

 Chapter 253

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you quarreling again? ¡± Xie Chenjin was indifferent. He locked the car and walked to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Du Anran played it down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! My parents are waiting anxiously. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran followed Xie Chenjin upstairs.


    That night, Du Anran met Xie Chenjin¡¯s parents for the first time. Xie Chenjin¡¯s parents were really good people. They did not put on airs at all, and they would not put on the pretense of meeting their ¡°daughter-in-law¡± for the first time.


    Although du Anran and Xie Chenjin were acting, she had to act appropriately because Xie Chenjin¡¯s parents were so kind and amiable. Although she could not be wholehearted, at least she was not half-hearted.


    The entire meal was exceptionally harmonious. Xie Chenjin was also quite happy. However, when he was happy, he would occasionally Hug du Anran. Du Anran did not openly reject him, but she would pinch Xie Chenjin secretly.


    Every time Xie Chenjin was pinched until it hurt, he would let go. Xie Chenjin¡¯s parents could not see anything wrong with him either. They only knew that the two of them were quite a good match.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s parents were very generous. This time, they gave many gifts to Du Anran. Du Anran was really embarrassed to accept the gifts from the Xie family again, but Xie Chenjin was encouraging her subordinates.


    There was no other way. It was better to obey than to be respectful.


    After dinner, when they came out, Du Anran carried the gifts given by Xie Chenjin¡¯s parents. They were all expensive things. Du Anran returned all the gifts to Xie Chenjin as soon as she got in the car. Of course, Xie Chenjin would not accept them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take advantage of you. ¡± Du Anran insisted on giving all the gifts to Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already taken advantage of me¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin said, ¡°the investment required for the Golden Plate Garden project is far more than these gifts. Therefore, this is just a drop in the bucket. Just treat it as a bonus and take it. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that what Xie Chenjin said made sense, so she had no choice but to accept the gift.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran wanted to say no, but she thought that Xin Zimo was still waiting for her. She could not tell Xie Chenjin to go to the villa on Huxin Island, so she could only nod.


    She went back to the DU residence to take a look first. If her mother was home, she would not have to go to Xin zimo¡¯s place.


    She did not want to face Xin Zimo alone, especially at night.


    When Xie Chenjin sent Du Anran home, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. But the closer it was to the early morning, the richer the night life in the city was. The downtown area was still filled with the elegance of red lights and green wine. Men and women did not know tiredness.


    Xin Zimo had already finished dinner with Tang Nuanyan. Sun Ping¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and Xin zimo rushed to a restaurant.


    ¡°President Xin, this is the resignation report. I was planning to hand it to you when I go to work tomorrow. ¡± Sun Ping was waiting for Xin Zimo in the restaurant, and there were only a few bottles of wine on the table.


    ¡°RESIGNATION REPORT? ¡± When Xin Zimo heard it, his mind was like a beehive. Resignation Report? Sun Ping was going to resign?


    He didn¡¯t even have time to sit down and directly tore open the envelope. When he saw that Sun Ping¡¯s name was signed on the resignation report, he knew that Sun Ping wasn¡¯t joking with him.


    ¡°Sun Ping, what are you doing? ¡± Xin Zimo said angrily, ¡°is the Xin Corporation¡¯s platform too small, or am I, Xin Zimo, too mean to you? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Sun Ping was actually very calm at this time. ¡°I, Sun Ping, will never forget President Xin¡¯s great kindness, but Sun Ping is going to get married soon, and his parents are waiting to retire at home. The Xin family¡­ is no longer suitable for me. I hope President Xin can understand. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the salary is not high enough? ¡± Xin zimo threw the envelope on the table.


    ¡°No, the salary that President Xin gives me is several times that of an ordinary person. I don¡¯t dare to ask for more. Moreover, everyone knows the current situation of the Xin family. Therefore, a good bird chooses a tree to roost. I¡¯m sorry, President Xin. ¡± Sun Ping bowed.


    A good bird chooses a tree to roost in, a good bird chooses a tree to roost in¡­ ¡­ This sentence again ! !


    When du Anran left him, she said this sentence. Now, Sun Ping still gave him the same sentence.


    What kind of rotten wood was the Xin family now? The people that he thought would follow him for his whole life had all left!


    Xin Zimo was extremely angry. His brows were furrowed. Anger and impulse were written on his face. His eyes were as deep as the night.


    After calming down for a few minutes, Xin zimo finally calmed down a little. ¡°Are you seriously considering this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think CEO Xin knows me very well. I, Sun Ping, have always been thoughtful when making a choice. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was speechless. If he could still interfere with du Anran¡¯s freedom, he could not influence Sun Ping¡¯s choice. It was precisely because he knew Sun Ping very well that he could not persuade Sun Ping to stay.


    He definitely could not change Sun Ping¡¯s decision.


    ¡°When did you want to resign? ¡± Xin Zimo asked faintly.


    ¡°When you stopped caring about the Xin Corporation, ¡± Sun Ping answered truthfully.


    Xin zimo understood. From the moment he was in London, Sun Ping had thought of resigning, but it had been delayed until today.


    Xin zimo nodded helplessly. ¡°since it is your decision, I will fulfill it. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your understanding, President Xin. I hope you will do me the honor of marrying me in the future, President Xin. ¡± Sun Ping did not show any emotion on his face.


    ¡°Besides. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s throat was a little choked up. The brother who had stayed by his side for so many years was about to leave. If he did not feel uncomfortable, it would be fake.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Sun Ping nodded.


    Both of them were silent for a long time. They could only hear the sounds of people coming and going in the restaurant and the music played by the saxophone.


    Xin Zimo lowered his head and took out a bank card from his wallet.


    ¡°You have worked for the Xin Corporation for so many years. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it. ¡±


    ¡°No need, CEO Xin. You have given me a lot of salary. I can¡¯t accept this card, ¡± Sun Ping declined.


    ¡°Take it! ¡± Xin Zimo threw the card into his hand, not allowing him to reject it.


    Sun Ping had no choice but to put the card away. He saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were red, and his heart was also in turmoil.


    After a long while, Sun Ping Slowly said, ¡°Director Xin, there are a few words that I don¡¯t know if I should say. ¡±


    ¡°Say it. What else do you have to say to me? ¡± Xin Zimo really treated Sun Ping as his brother.


    Thinking of how Sun Ping had sacrificed so much for him all these years just to repay that little bit of affection from him, Sun Ping felt that Sun Ping was truly his right-hand man. Sun Ping had long been like his right-hand man. Sun Ping was about to leave now, and he was really reluctant to part with him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°We must seek help for the Xin family¡¯s financial problems, and we can¡¯t force it. Jin Haiguo and the Xie family are friends, so they will definitely become enemies with the Xin family. Jin Pan Garden is a good example, and I hope that CEO Xin will take it seriously. ¡°Also, I hope that CEO Xin will put the overall situation first in everything in the future. For example, the matter of handing over the information to someone else last time, ¡± Sun Ping said sincerely He did not say anything further. ¡°I hope that I can see CEO Xin¡¯s boldness when he acquired Shihe in the future. ¡±


    Sun Ping was speaking from his heart. Xin Zimo thought for a long time and nodded.


    ¡°I understand¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes revealed a depth that was even wider than the stars.


    ¡°CEO Xin, take care. ¡± Sun Ping looked at Xin Zimo, his eyes also filled with reluctance.


    ¡°Can you tell me, which company do you work for? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Huayuan Group, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°outsiders say that CEO Zhang of Huayuan¡¯s Zhang City treats people extremely well. I didn¡¯t believe that a person who relied on his mother-in-law to make a fortune would have any ability. However, it seems that I¡¯m in the wrong now. ¡± Xin zimo smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°President Zhang is not as good as you in every aspect, but I¡¯m sorry, he did give me more space and reward. ¡±


    ¡°I understand, what kind of person do you think I am? It¡¯s fine, I understand. Hua Yuan has the support of the political world behind it. It won¡¯t easily have problems like the Xin family. Work hard after you go, and maybe one day we will become rivals. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled very easily, but Sun Ping saw the bitterness in his eyes.


    Sun Ping nodded. ¡°President Xin, I¡¯ll treat you to a few drinks. ¡±


    ¡°No, I just had a drink with my friend¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t want to face Sun Ping anymore. Du Anran had left, and so had his brother whom he had known for many years. Why did he end up like this¡­ ¡­


    His eyes were red. He didn¡¯t want to lose his composure in front of Sun Ping. He waved his hand and drove away from the restaurant.


    When he needed support and comfort the most, there was no one beside him. Why did he end up like this? Why did everyone leave him¡­ ¡­


    What had he been fighting for all these years? If this was the end, he would rather not have all of this.


    The car drove steadily on the road. Xin Zimo looked straight ahead, his vision a little blurry¡­ ¡­


    After driving on the streets of city a for a long time, Xin Zimo did not know where to go. At this moment, he realized that he had many villas and houses, but they could only be cold houses forever, without any warmth.


    What he wanted was not a house, but a home.


    It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. Xin Zimo parked the car on the deserted side of the road.


    There were no pedestrians on the road, only a few trucks passing by occasionally.


    He leaned against the car door and looked at the hazy night and the endless sky. It was as dark as ink, quiet and silent. His figure stood alone by the deserted roadside, a long shadow drawn out by the streetlights.


    In the lonely night where he was alone, he quietly lit a cigarette.


    When the smell of tobacco filled his nose, the long night, he calmed down many things in his heart that he thought he could not let go of.


    But the longer the night, the more he missed Du Anran.


    He had never missed a person like this. He missed her day and night, and his soul lingered in his dreams.


    In the end, he still called Du Anran¡¯s cell phone. He missed her, even if it was just to listen to her voice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to your place, ¡± Du Anran said as soon as she opened her mouth.


    When she returned home, she saw that her mother was fine at home. She knew that Xin Zimo had played her again. Now that he called her, nothing good must have happened.


    Xin Zimo felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. His heart was filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Hello, why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡± Du Anran thought that he had dialed the wrong number.


    ¡°anran¡­ ¡± after a long silence, he finally called out her name.


    But the moment he opened his mouth, she was frightened. His voice was choked with sobs, as if¡­ ¡­ He had cried ? ?


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The three words did not come out, but du Anran¡¯s heart was already rippling.


    But with the heart to leave Xin Zimo, Du Anran was not too soft-hearted. After a moment, her tone changed again. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. Don¡¯t call me in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 254

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran hung up on Xin Zimo and did not listen to a single word Xin Zimo said. She was really afraid that once she heard him speak again, she could not help but feel sad.


    What was wrong with him He had clearly threatened her in the afternoon, but now he had turned from a wolf into a sheep¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran hung up on Xin Zimo, and Xin Zimo held his phone with great disappointment. A sense of betrayal that he had never felt before surrounded him¡­ ¡­


    It turned out that even if he owned the Xin Corporation and became the youngest, richest, and most famous bachelor in city a, so what? What he wanted, in the end, was still air¡­ ¡­


    The night gradually deepened, but Xin zimo still did not know where to go. When the cigarette in his hand burned out one by one, he sat back in the car.


    He did not go to the villa on Huxin Island, nor did he return to the Xin residence. Instead, he went to Du Anran¡¯s home.


    Even if he stood outside and waited for her the whole night, it was better than going to those lifeless houses alone.


    After du Anran hung up on Xin Zimo, she felt uneasy. She did not know what was wrong with him. His voice sounded unusually Pale and powerless.


    She could resist not caring about him, but she could not resist not thinking about him.


    She still called Sun Ping. She wanted to know what was wrong with him and if something had happened to Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Sun Ping, are you asleep? Did you see Xin Zimo tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Sun Ping replied.


    ¡°Who was he with today? Why does he seem to be in a very low mood¡­ ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin has been with Miss Tang today. ¡± Sun Ping did not tell her about his resignation. He was afraid that Du Anran would scold him.


    ¡°Miss Tang? Which Miss Tang? Do I know her? ¡± Du Anran was a little puzzled.


    ¡°The daughter of the commander of the military region, ¡± Sun Ping said calmly.


    ¡°The commander of the military region? ¡± Du Anran did not understand, but she knew that the commander¡¯s surname was indeed Tang.


    Hearing this news, Du Anran was actually unable to express her feelings. It should be a good thing for him to be together with the daughter of the commander. At least, it was better than being together with her.


    However, it was a lie to say that she did not feel uncomfortable. She still did not know how she would feel if one day she saw him and another woman holding hands and walking into the palace of marriage¡­ ¡­


    She had been forcing herself to be mentally prepared early so that she would not be at a loss when this day arrived.


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Sun Ping replied indifferently.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran saw that Sun Ping seemed to be a little depressed, so she did not bother him anymore. Instead, she hung up the phone.


    Du Anran lay on the bed and tossed and turned. Why would he be unhappy when he was with the daughter of the military region commander? At least, he would always maintain the elegance of a gentleman and the modesty of a gentleman in front of women.


    Perhaps, she should not worry about his matters anymore. If she left him, it would be the best for him.


    However, when the faint moonlight shone through the window, her heart was not as calm as she had imagined.


    When Xin Zimo drove the car to the outside of the DU residence, the Du residence had already sunk into darkness. It was quiet everywhere. The entire villa was like a baby in a cradle, falling asleep.


    Du Anran should also be asleep. Xin Zimo looked up at her room. Although he could not see anything, he could imagine how she would look like when she was sleeping soundly.


    It was probably because she was hugging a bear and making the quilt messy. She was so insecure when she slept¡­ ¡­


    The corners of his lips were suffused with a faint bitterness. He looked out of the car window. He missed her very much¡­ ¡­


    However, the two people who had telepathy could probably sense each other¡¯s existence. When du Anran tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried, she put on her coat and stood by the window. She saw the familiar black Mercedes.


    At first, she thought that her eyes were playing tricks on her, but when she calmed down and looked again, it was not wrong. It was Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    He, uh¡­ ¡­ Why he¡¯s here It¡¯s so late. How long has he been here ? ?


    Du Anran left the window and went back to bed. She was afraid of being seen by him.


    But Xin Zimo had seen her, his eyes flashed with surprise, but after a while was replaced by disappointment.


    He dialed her number, and the vibration buzzed in Du Anran¡¯s ear.


    Du Anran pressed to hang up, Xin Zimo then dial back again and again.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. He was in a delicate and complicated mood, but his desire to see her had not changed.


    Du Anran knew that he was guarding downstairs, so she had no choice but to put on her clothes and come downstairs. She was afraid that if she did not go down, he would call her name downstairs. It would not be good if her mother found out.


    Xin Zimo saw her walk out of the villa and into the stone corridor, and he also came out of the car.


    However, Du Anran did not open the iron door. She stood at the door and looked at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late, what do you want to see me about? ¡±


    The cold moonlight shone on Du Anran¡¯s face, and her thin little face looked more elegant.


    ¡°Open the door. ¡± Xin Zimo took a few steps forward, and there was only an iron door between them.


    He wanted to touch her, but she took a big step back and didn¡¯t let him get close.


    ¡°A man and a woman¡­ If you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯ll listen. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled sheepishly. A man and a woman, how could they be considered a man and a woman Xin zimo lowered his arms, but he couldn¡¯t touch her face. He was a little disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll call Auntie to open it. ¡± When Xin Zimo saw Du Anran, his mood finally calmed down a lot.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I hate it when you act like this. Isn¡¯t it fun to threaten me? You¡¯re so overbearing. Aren¡¯t you afraid that no one will pay attention to you in the future? ¡± Du Anran was angry. Just a moment ago, she had sympathized with him, but now, in a second, it had turned into hatred.


    ¡°three¡­ ¡±


    These words made Xin Zimo feel bitter in his heart. In the future, no one would pay attention to him¡­ ¡­ Now, no one would pay attention to him anymore. He was like an abandoned orphan, abandoned by his family and left with nothing ¡­


    Du Anran threw the key in her hand on the ground and threw it out of the door. ¡°Xin Zimo, when have you ever cared about other people¡¯s feelings? ! ¡±


    Du Anran turned around and left. Xin Zimo was stunned for a few seconds. He bent down to pick up the key and skillfully opened the door.


    Before du Anran walked far away, he took a few steps forward and hugged du Anran from behind.


    Why did he make her angry again? But he had no choice. She did not want to see him, but he really wanted to see her. He did not want to see her close to him, but he could not hug her. He did not want to see her walk away just like that¡­ ¡­


    The warmth of his body and the scent of the perfume that made it easy for the rain suddenly floated up to Du Anran¡¯s nose. She almost cried.


    ¡°Anran, let me hug you¡­ ¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, his voice was choked with sobs. Du Anran did not dare to look back.


    She did not want him to be unable to forget her. They should not be in the same world.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, let go. Why are you still looking for me? ¡± Du Anran lowered her voice. She was also afraid of alerting her mother upstairs.


    She was sure that he was not drinking, but why would he do such an irrational thing when he was not drinking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I miss you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo hugged her tightly.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t miss you! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°don¡¯t come to me after you¡¯ve been bullied by other women. I¡¯m not your lover! ¡±


    ¡°Anran¡­ come back to me, okay? Don¡¯t break up with me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come and interfere with my life again. I¡¯m about to get married. What do you want to do with me by acting like this? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hands turned cold when he heard this. He turned her body and looked at her under the weak moonlight. He saw a messy face and a pair of helpless eyes.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t allow you to get married? ¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you Don¡¯t think that the world will stop spinning just because it leaves you I heard from others that you get along very well with Commander Tang¡¯s daughter, right Isn¡¯t that just right? The Tang family can have whatever they want. Aren¡¯t you short of money With the Tang family protecting you, which bank will come looking for the Xin family to ask for debts again?¡±


    Xin Zimo cupped her face and kissed her insolently.


    What was she saying? Did she know what she was saying? !


    Xin Zimo bit her lips and kissed her fiercely.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran was shocked by this sudden kiss. Ever since that night in the villa, he had never kissed her again.


    She did not expect that after such a period of time, his kiss would still be so violent, violent, and overbearing.


    He was angry again¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo absorbed her fragrance and reached into her mouth, wanting to kiss her deeply. The spirit tongue entangled together, and the kiss turned from rough to gentle.


    This gentleness was like the bright moon in the sky, shallow but gentle.


    He hugged her waist. Du Anran could feel the coldness in his hands, but she still tried her best to avoid Xin Zimo. She wanted him to forget her, to forget her forever and completely.


    He waited until he had kissed enough before finally letting go of her, but he was unwilling to let go. He still wanted to hug her.


    Last night, he still thought that since Du Anran had abandoned him first, then he did not need to pester her anymore. He would fall in love with whoever he should fall in love with, marry whoever he should marry, but at this moment, he had completely forgotten¡­ ¡­


    When he was lonely and in pain, the only thing he thought of was her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I still have to go to bed. You should go back earlier too. We don¡¯t have any relationship anymore. Look, the ring on my hand, you have to go back too. ¡± Du Anran raised her hand She smiled slightly. ¡°When you finally meet the right person, you will realize that our relationship is quite laughable. I believe that since my fate has already been met, your fate will also be very soon. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled lightly, like the clear moonlight, as clear as a painting.


    Du Anran turned around and left, ignoring the gradually stiffening lines on Xin Zimo¡¯s face.


    ¡°remember to lock the door and throw the key in. ¡±


    Du Anran said this and went upstairs without looking back, as if she did not have any lingering memories.


    Yes, the fate between her and him was destined to be fruitless from the beginning. Because, twenty years ago, when his father had an accident at the construction site of the world peace, the fate between them was destined to be a bad fate.


    Twenty years later, he stood at the top of city a, but she was getting further and further away.


    They were no longer a good match. His brilliance could not hide her inferiority. They were just not worthy¡­ ¡­


    When there were still three days before the auction for the Jin Pan Garden Project, Xie Chenjin once again visited the DU family.


    Ever since Du Anran left the Xin Corporation, she would occasionally go to the city evening news to take a look. Sometimes, even if Liu Wanwan was too busy, she would help out.


    Liu Wanwan once asked her to return to the news agency, but du Anran shook her head and refused. She had made sufficient preparations to welcome the Jin Pan Garden Project. If Xie Chenjin was assured, she could personally take charge of this project.


    She would definitely not let this project die in her hands again. She would prove to everyone that she was not completely useless.


    When Xie Chenjin came, Du Anran was about to go out to visit an old expert. When Xie Chenjin saw that she had come out, he winked at her.


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to buy clothes. ¡±

 Chapter 255

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°BUYING CLOTHES? ¡± Du Anran was puzzled. She had quite a lot of clothes, so there was no need to buy them. Besides, it was not a festival, so there was no need to buy new clothes to celebrate.


    ¡°Yes, you are representing the Xie family at the auction venue in three days. Don¡¯t embarrass me. ¡± Xie Chenjin pursed his lips and smiled.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± so it was for the event in three days.


    Du Anran had to admit that what Xie Chenjin said made sense. Even if she didn¡¯t want face, the XIE FAMILY STILL WANTED FACE Moreover, Xie Chenjin had really given her a lot of trust by letting her attend the event in person.


    ¡°I know you have good taste. You can help me pick out the shoes later, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°since you praise me so much, I will reluctantly help you take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Do the shoes I bought with you last time fit your feet? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    Du Anran did not expect him to still remember it. She nodded and said, ¡°they are quite suitable. The style is also the latest. Your young master Xie¡¯s taste is really good. ¡±


    ¡°If you praise me again, I¡¯ll be proud¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin was flattered. Du Anran had praised him a few times.


    Xie Chenjin was quite patient that day. He took Du Anran to a few major shopping malls in the center of City A.


    It was torture for men to accompany women to go shopping. However, Du Anran did not see the pain on Xie Chenjin¡¯s face. Instead, she was very pleased.


    He accompanied her to shop one by one. He even helped her choose the right color and style.


    ¡°Try this one. ¡± When they arrived at a luxury brand store, Xie Chenjin immediately took a liking to the main style of the store.


    It was a black-and-white checkered dress with a chicken heart collar. It was very low-key, but it showed its maturity.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit me. ¡±


    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try it? ¡±


    ¡°How would I be suitable to wear such a mature dress? I don¡¯t have the temperament to control it. ¡± Du Anran flinched.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have the temperament? In my eyes, you¡¯re devastatingly beautiful. As long as you slightly restrain your gaze and smile, you can completely represent the Xie family¡¯s brilliance. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t try it. Let¡¯s go to another store and have a look. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was still holding the dress in his hand, but du Anran shrank back.


    ¡°Wow, this dress is so beautiful. Mr. Xin, do you think I¡¯m suitable for it? ¡±


    Before du Anran and Xie Chenjin could walk out of the shop, Xin Zimo, who was shopping with Tang Nuanyan, walked up to them.


    Tang nuanyan pointed at the dress on the model. It was the same dress that Xie Chenjin had asked Du Anran to try on.


    Xin Zimo naturally saw Du Anran and Xie Chenjin. He was not blind.


    But du Anran was not blind either. She also saw Xin Zimo and¡­ ¡­ His new lover ¡­


    She was quite beautiful. At least, she was not the kind of woman who wore heavy makeup. Otherwise, she would be disappointed. This young lady exuded a natural and elegant temperament. She looked very compatible when she stood beside Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo and Xie Chenjin¡¯s gazes met, but the two foxes actually nodded and smiled at each other as if they were acquaintances meeting. They had a gentlemanly demeanor.


    ¡°If you like it, go and try it, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t try it, ¡± Tang nuanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely look beautiful on you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it on. ¡± Tang nuanyan looked very happy.


    When Xie Chenjin heard that, Xin Zimo was able to say such perfunctory words. The style of the dress was rather mature, and it was completely unsuitable for a young lady like Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°Chenjin, let¡¯s go! ¡± In order to avoid the awkwardness of meeting Xin Zimo, Du Anran had always wanted to pull Xie Chenjin away.


    ¡°excuse me, Miss, what size do you need? ¡±Thee waiter walked over.


    ¡°S, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± the waiter looked at Xie Chenjin with a troubled expression. ¡°There¡¯s only one size, and the s size is in this gentleman¡¯s hands¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this gentleman¡¯s girlfriend can wear an s size! ¡± Xin Zimo walked up and glanced at Du Anran.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I wear it? ¡± Xie Chenjin did not let go of the clothes. ¡°since we were here first, help me wrap it up. I want the dress. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that your girlfriend¡¯s waist, shoulder width¡­ and chest size are all suitable? ¡± Xin zimo deliberately bit the word ¡°chest size¡± ¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, sir. I¡¯ll take the dress. ¡± Xie Chenjin handed the dress to the waiter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my hand measurement is not as good as what you can estimate with your eyes? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his voice and smiled evilly.


    Du Anran¡¯s face instantly turned red. How could Xin Zimo say such a thing.


    Xie Chenjin also understood what Xin Zimo meant. Wasn¡¯t he just announcing to him that Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s woman.


    On the other hand, Tang Nuan Yan was dumbfounded and could not understand. She did not know Du Anran, nor did she know Xie Chenjin. It was even more impossible for her to know that the three of them had known each other for a long time.


    Xie Chenjin gave Xin Zimo a cold look and took out a card to give to the waiter. ¡°WRAP IT UP AND SWIPE THE CARD! ¡±


    Du Anran did not want the dress at first. If that was the case, she would have to buy it even if she did not want it. She had to fight for her reputation.


    When Tang Nuanyan saw that Du Anran and the others had come first, she did not act coquettishly to Xin Zimo. She only looked at the dress on the model reluctantly and said, ¡°what a pity. This dress is the most popular one this year. I wonder if it will look good on me¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the little girl. She was probably the daughter of Commander Tang that Sun Ping had mentioned!


    Du Anran had a pretty good impression of her. At least she wasn¡¯t a missy who was crafty and unreasonable.


    Xie Chenjin finished paying and happened to see Tang Nuanyan¡¯s reluctant gaze. He said slightly, ¡°the one who gets it in the end is yours. ¡±


    Tang nuanyan nodded as if she understood. ¡°It¡¯s probably not fated with this dress. Forget it, let¡¯s go to another house and take a look. ¡±


    Xin zimo listened to Xie Chenjin¡¯s warning words that had a deep meaning. The corners of his lips curled up into a casual smile. ¡°There are plenty of beautiful clothes in the world. If you like it, you can take it. ¡±


    He only wanted to take revenge on Du Anran and Xie Chenjin, but when he said those words, he felt his heart ache.


    Du Anran looked at his indifferent expression and smiled. ¡°Yes, what suits you is the best. ¡±


    Du Anran pulled Xie Chenjin and left. Previously, she saw Xin Zimo at night, but now it was daytime. During the day, she seemed to be able to see through everything about a person. Du Anran was afraid that she would be seen through, so she left in a hurry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try on other clothes, ¡± this time, du Anran took the initiative.


    ¡°When you can calm down when facing your ex-boyfriend one day, you¡¯ll win, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°This white dress is not bad. ¡± Du Anran changed the topic.


    ¡°If you like it, then try it. If I think it¡¯s good, then buy it. Anyway, use my card. You can choose whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only for one day. Actually, you don¡¯t need to buy so much. Besides, I won¡¯t embarrass you. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m devastatingly beautiful? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°consider it a gift from me. ¡± Xie Chenjin strode forward.


    Du Anran felt that Xie Chenjin was quite generous. He did not complain when he accompanied her out shopping, and he even swiped his credit card casually.


    It seemed that Xin Zimo had accompanied her to a night market in London. That time, it was probably because he had no choice but to apologize to her. As for this kind of mall in the country, she remembered that he would never come here in the past.


    However, this kind of mall was not easy to find, and it happened to be in a circular shape. Several times when Du Anran and Xie Chenjin were shopping, they bumped into Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan.


    After a round of shopping, Tang Nuanyan also bought a lot of clothes. She and Xin Zimo each carried a few handbags.


    Du Anran also bought a lot of clothes, but all of them were carried by Xie Chenjin. She was empty-handed.


    ¡°What a coincidence, you guys like to buy clothes here too? ¡± Tang Nuanyan felt quite friendly when she saw Du Anran.


    ¡°unfortunately, not many people come to the upper levels. It¡¯s normal to bump into each other, ¡± Xie Chenjin replied.


    Tang Nuanyan felt that Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was not friendly. She stuck out her tongue as if she said something wrong.


    ¡°Nuanyan, let¡¯s go downstairs and take a look. Didn¡¯t you just say that you want to buy the Lamer family¡¯s face cream? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and said to Tang Nuanyan, as if he did not see du Anran and Xie Chenjin.


    The gentleness in Xin Zimo¡¯s tone made du Anran a little jealous. He was just like this, a prince charming in the eyes of strangers, aloof and polite.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang nuanyan nodded.


    ¡°Look, Your ex-boyfriend has already completely calmed down, so he won, ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at the backs of Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan and said to Du Anran.


    Did he do it If he had done it, he wouldn¡¯t have come to the DU residence to look for her that night. It was probably because he was used to pretending in front of strangers¡­ ¡­


    She didn¡¯t know if she should be glad that she was still the person he could tell the truth to.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to argue with him about who won or lost. I¡¯ve already broken up with him. ¡± Du Anran lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Go buy some shoes. I¡¯ll pick out a pair of beautiful high heels for you. ¡± Xie Chenjin pulled her to the shoe and hat section.


    When they reached the shoe counter, Xie Chenjin was really patient in picking out shoes for Du Anran.


    ¡°No, the color is too bright. ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    ¡°No, the heels are too high. ¡± Du anran still shook her head.


    ¡°No, this style is too high-profile. ¡± Du Anran shook her head again.


    However, Xie Chenjin was very patient. He accompanied Du Anran to go shopping one by one. He did not expect Du Anran to be so picky.


    ¡°Try this pair. ¡± Xie Chenjin picked a pair of black high heels made of real leather. The heels were embedded with tassels. It was exceptionally elegant and matched perfectly with the black and white checkered skirt just now.


    However, when Du Anran saw that the heels were ten inches long, she immediately shook her head. ¡°The heels are too high. I¡¯m not used to it. ¡±


    ¡°The high heels make you look tall and fit your figure better. ¡±


    ¡°What if I fall down in the venue alone¡­ ¡± Du Anran said innocently.


    ¡°How is that possible? I see that you usually wear eight inches. ¡± Xie Chenjin felt that Du Anran was torturing him.


    Du Anran was still timid. In fact, the shoes were also very mature. How could she control them? It seemed that Xie Chenjin would not stop until she was dressed as a young lady.


    ¡°Go and try them on. I have good taste. ¡± Xie Chenjin kept encouraging her. ¡°If you don¡¯t like us, then go to another house. I don¡¯t mind the trouble, but do you mind the trouble? ¡±


    Seeing that Xie Chenjin had said so, Du Anran could not brush off his good intentions. She could only take the shoes and try them on.

 Chapter 256

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The size of the shoes was just right, and Du Anran¡¯s dress fit her well.


    Xie Chenjin was quite satisfied. In his eyes, Du Anran should dress like this, mature and reserved, not simple and silly.


    From the first time he brought du Anran out to buy shoes, he found that du Anran¡¯s figure and face were not bad. It was not shameful to be the daughter-in-law of the Xie family. Even if the world and harmony no longer existed, Du Anran was at least a daughter of a prestigious family in the past. Her talent and Iq were not inferior to others.


    The only thing she lacked was confidence. Of course, the unconditional trust she had towards strangers also needed to be changed.


    ¡°not good, try something else. ¡± Du Anran glanced at herself in front of the Mirror. It was not a style that she could control.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, I¡¯ll take it. ¡± Xie Chenjin said as he took the card from his wallet.


    ¡°How is it good? It looks like a nightclub girl¡¯s dress. ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t nightclub girls afraid that they won¡¯t be able to attract a customer if they wear these shoes? ¡± Xie Chenjin thought it was funny. Nightclub girls, to think that she could think of such a thing.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just not good. ¡± Du Anran had never worn such mature high heels before, so she didn¡¯t want to try it.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I said? ¡± Xie Chenjin said leisurely, ¡°you can try to become a different version of yourself. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. She still remembered this sentence. It was said by Xie Chenjin when he first accompanied her to buy shoes.


    But how could she become a different version of herself? The Leopard can¡¯t change its spots, but the nature can¡¯t change.


    Seeing that she lowered her head and wanted to take off her shoes, Xie Chenjin said again, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, and don¡¯t blame the heavens and the people. You have your strengths, and you don¡¯t need to depend on anyone like the skyscraping flower. ¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Who didn¡¯t know the truth? However, many times, when the truth met reality, it wasn¡¯t that easy.


    ¡°Alright, waiter, wrap this pair of shoes. ¡± Xie chenjin still paid generously.


    That day, Xie Chenjin spent an entire day shopping with du Anran. He was content, but du Anran felt bad. One had to know that in finance, every second counted. How much money would she lose by dragging him shopping for an entire day!


    ¡°If you want the Golden Plate Garden Project, do your best to take it down after three days, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°I will try my best. ¡±DuuAnrann nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve Read Your manuscript. It¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯s a little childish. ¡± Xie Chenjin mentioned the design proposal that she saw in her bag the other day.


    ¡°If I can get this project, I¡¯ll try my best to perfect it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Three days later, the auction ceremony of the project.


    Xie Chenjin came to the DU residence early in the morning. At that time, Bai Ruyun had not gone out yet, so she was a little surprised when she saw Xie Chenjin.


    Du Anran rarely brought unfamiliar friends of the opposite sex back to the villa. Therefore, Bai Ruyun thought about it and guessed that this was the new boyfriend that Du Anran had mentioned!


    Bai ruyun looked at Xie Chenjin a few times. Xie Chenjin was a good-looking man, and whenever he saw her, he would call her ¡°Auntie. ¡°. Bai Ruyun was quite satisfied with Xie Chenjin, but Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo both had a strong aura about them. Standing by your side was enough to make you feel intimidated.


    In fact, in Bai Ruyun¡¯s heart, she had always wanted du Anran to find an ordinary boyfriend and marry him for the rest of her life. The life of an ordinary person was not that tiring, and she did not need to accompany her husband to socialize.


    However, Bai Ruyun could tell that Xie Chenjin was not an ordinary person. Just like Xin Zimo, that kind of noble aura was naturally emitted from the inside out.


    Because she had to rush to teach the children, Bai Ruyun did not say a few words to Xie Chenjin and left in a hurry.


    Du Anran had already tried on a skirt and shoes. She also put on a very formal makeup. Her hair was tied up on the top of her head, looking elegant and graceful.


    Xie Chenjin was very satisfied when he saw Du Anran walking down the stairs. Her entire body was only black and white. She smiled slightly, showing the demeanor of a wealthy family¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my assistant, Luo Cong, to go with you. He can help you in any situation, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°I really have to thank you this time. ¡± Du Anran felt that Xie Chenjin was a good person to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to inquire about it. The stronger opponents this time are Huayuan Group and Pei Group, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You should focus. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you there. When we arrive at the venue, each family can only have two representatives. I¡¯ll ask Luo Cong to go with you. I¡¯ll wait for your good news at Xie Group. ¡±


    ¡°will¡­ someone from the Xin Group Come? ¡± Du Anran still asked ¡­


    ¡°Yes, the project was sold by them. Naturally, someone will come. In the end, they still have to hand it over and sign it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. Xin zimo would probably come personally.


    After leaving the DU residence, Du Anran saw Luo Cong, Xie Chenjin¡¯s assistant, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. As soon as they got in the car, Luo Cong drove to the hotel where the auction was going to take place.


    Without a doubt, as an important transaction, the address was still chosen to be wanjue.


    The entrance of the hotel had long been surrounded by reporters. Some of them had been squatting here the night before in order to get a good seat. The group of reporters immediately surrounded them as soon as they saw people coming.


    All the ceos had sent a few bodyguards to follow them. It must be known that these reporters were very crazy in order to snatch the headlines.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s car had not even gotten close to wanjue when he saw this crazy scene. At this time, a rolls-royce just happened to stop at the entrance of Wanjue. The shadow of the black car stopped steadily in front of the door, followed closely by a Maserati.


    The person in the back seat of the rolls-royce got out of the car. From Afar, one could only see a man and a woman. The person in the Maserati also got out of the car. It was a few bodyguards, but there was a very familiar figure standing in the middle of the bodyguards.


    ¡°This Hua Yuan really mobilized a lot of people, ¡± Xie chenjin sneered.


    ¡°He even brought his wife. This Zhang Cheng is quite afraid of his wife, ¡± Luo Cong said.


    ¡°His wife is afraid that he will come to the hotel to seduce a little girl, right? ¡± Xie Chenjin laughed. The president of Hua Yuan Group, Zhang Cheng, was famous for his fear of his wife. It could not be helped. After all, he made his fortune by relying on his mother-in-law.


    However, Du Anran¡¯s gaze was not on the president and his wife of Huayuan Group. Instead, it was on the person in the middle of the Maserati behind them.


    ¡°drive faster! ¡± Du Anran looked out the window and said to Luo Cong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    When the car was almost at the entrance of Wan Jue, Du Anran saw clearly that the person was none other than Sun Ping!


    Why was Sun Ping with the people of Huayuan Group Shouldn¡¯t he be by Xin Zimo¡¯s side Moreover, why did Sun Ping and Zhang Cheng look so close Had they confirmed their partnership?


    However, before Du Anran could see clearly again, the media reporters had already swarmed over and surrounded everyone from Huayuan Group.


    The group of bodyguards tried their best to stop them before they sent their CEO into the hotel.


    However, some sharp-eyed reporters immediately noticed Xie Chenjin¡¯s White Bentley. Before Luo Cong could stop the car, someone ran over.


    Luo Cong was afraid that he would bump into someone, so he had no choice but to brake and stop.


    The reporters slapped the car window and clamored for an interview with Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°President Xie, the road is blocked, ¡± Luo Cong said helplessly.


    Xie Chenjin looked at his watch. ¡°We can¡¯t delay any longer. Get someone to chase the reporters away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Luo Cong took out his phone and made a few calls. During that time, the flash kept flashing. The reporters actually found a beautiful woman in Xie Chenjin¡¯s car. This was a big surprise.


    So, they took photos at home. The flash was too dazzling, so du Anran had to use her hands to block the light.


    Xie Chenjin also helped block the flash for her camera and urged Luo Cong to hurry up.


    Not long after, the People Luo Cong called arrived at Wan Jue. They shooed away the reporters one after another. Only then did the reporters retreat in embarrassment.


    The car was finally able to drive. Luo Cong directly drove the car into the underground parking lot.


    Luo Cong brought du Anran up the elevator to the auction venue. Xie Chenjin waved his hand and said to Du Anran, ¡°go for it. ¡°.


    Du Anran smiled. Her face had already shed the embarrassment she had when she first met the reporters. At this moment, she was calm and determined to win.


    Du Anran held Luo Cong¡¯s arm and entered the venue. Her ten-inch high heels made her stand out. Even when she stood beside Luo cong, who was quite tall, she did not appear short.


    ¡°Miss Du, let¡¯s go sign and get the number plate, ¡± Luo Cong said softly to Du Anran.


    The official auction venue was still very quiet. The reporters were all blocked downstairs. Only the representatives of various groups were discussing the situation that they would encounter next in a low voice.


    Because the Golden Plate Garden project was not favored by many people, and the price was very high, there were not many groups that came. However, those with discerning eyes knew that this piece of land was good land. If it was auctioned off and used as a commercial building, they would definitely make a huge profit.


    Du Anran signed her name in the blank space of the Xie Bank, took the number plate, and walked in with Luo Cong.


    Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan arrived behind Du Anran. When he signed, he had already seen Du Anran¡¯s name.


    As expected, part of the reason why this woman climbed up to the Xie family was for this project!


    Xie Chenjin had asked Du Anran to publicly represent the Xie family to participate in this project auction. It was very obvious that it was equivalent to announcing to the world that Du Anran was a member of the Xie family.


    Xin zimo clenched his fists. The development was really fast¡­ ¡­


    These two people had probably cuckolded him a long time ago.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you don¡¯t look too well. Are you too tired? ¡± Tang nuanyan asked with concern.


    Tang Nuanyan and Xin Zimo had not known each other for long. She did not expect Xin Zimo to bring her to such an important ceremony. When she thought of how the reporters had stopped her and asked if she was Xin Zimo¡¯s girlfriend, she shyly lowered her head and said, ¡°No. ¡°.


    However, the media had always made groundless accusations. The more she said no, the more it was equivalent to admitting it.


    After Xin Zimo signed his name, he brought Tang Nuanyan into the venue. His expression was serious and he did not smile. His facial features were handsome and firm, and his brows were slightly furrowed. His hand-cut black suit perfectly outlined his slender figure. Every step he took was firm and steady.


    He allowed Tang Nuanyan to hold his arm. The reason he brought Tang Nuanyan here was actually to stabilize the people¡¯s hearts.


    Just like the last time he went to various universities in city a to make a donation, he needed to eliminate all the negative images of the Xin Corporation during this period of time.

 Chapter 257

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was rumored that the Xin Corporation had insufficient funds and was forced to sell the project; the Failed Bank Acquisition Group suffered large-scale losses; the Xin Corporation and the political world were at odds with each other, causing the Golden Plate Garden Project to be unable to continue¡­ ¡­


    These many rumors caused the Xin Corporation¡¯s shareholders to sell their shares one after another. Some of the major shareholders had even withdrawn their shares, and several banks even came knocking on their doors to force them to pay their debts.


    Xin Zimo had brought Tang Nuanyan here this time out of consideration to clear up the rumors. It made everyone feel that the Xin Corporation and the daughter of the military commander had such a close relationship, so how could it be possible that the Xin Corporation was at odds with the political world, causing the Xin Corporation to be unable to establish itself.


    Once the trend changed, no one would act rashly.


    If they wanted to develop, they had to first be stable. Xin Zimo was very clear on this point. He would wait until everything was stable before making a move. At that time, he did not believe that the group of people who took advantage of the situation would have a good ending.


    There were still ten minutes before the auction started. The representatives of the various groups were already sitting in their respective seats.


    Du Anran sat in the middle while Luo cong sat beside her.


    The Moment Xin Zimo entered the venue, he found du Anran¡¯s figure. She was really beautiful today. She had a neat bun and her exquisite face was paired with a black and white dress.


    He took a look and saw that it was the same dress that he had seen her in the mall the last time.


    He had never seen Du anran dressed like this before. The current her did not look like the little woman who had been imprisoned by his side in the past. Instead, she was more low-key, deep, and reserved.


    He admitted that this Du Anran was very magnanimous, but he did not like it. Why did women need to be so strong and capable? He wanted the Du Anran who could hide in his arms and act coquettishly.


    Du Anran glanced at the venue in a hurry. When she turned her head, she inadvertently met Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met, and sparks flew. Then, Du Anran looked away first.


    He and Tang nuanyan progressed quite quickly. It was good that she did not disturb his life anymore. She also hoped that he could live well.


    However, what surprised her more than meeting Xin Zimo was seeing Sun Ping. Sun Ping seemed to be different from before. She could not tell what was different about him.


    But why was Sun Ping sitting at the auction table Shouldn¡¯t he be accompanying Xin Zimo?


    ¡°Assistant Luo, that house is¡­ ¡± Du Anran pointed at Sun Ping¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Hua Yuan, ¡± Luo Cong said.


    ¡°Hua Yuan? ¡± Du Anran was incredulous. Sun Ping actually sat with Zhang Cheng to represent Hua yuan!


    Du Anran¡¯s mind went blank. She quickly thought of the resignation letter. Yes, Sun Ping resigned and found another job Didn¡¯t he promise her that he wouldn¡¯t leave Xin Zimo Would he help Xin Zimo well?


    Du Anran held back her anger and bit her lip.


    How did Sun Ping become such a person? How long has it been since he resigned from the Xin Corporation?


    However, before she had the time to figure out these problems, the official auction had already begun.


    The starting bid for the Golden Plate Garden Project was three billion. It had already far exceeded the price Xin Zimo had paid for it. Everyone sighed. How could this project be worth so much money.


    Some people began to hesitate. They did not seem to have expected Xin Zimo to make such a price.


    Du Anran looked at Xin zimo angrily. He clearly knew that she wanted this project very much, yet he made such a high price. This was forcing the Xie Corporation to pay.


    Xie Chenjin had given her sufficient funds, but Xie Chenjin had nothing to do with her. If she had used a high price to bid for this project, wouldn¡¯t she feel guilty towards Xie Chenjin?


    Just as everyone was whispering, a person in charge of the group said, ¡°3.5 billion. ¡±


    ¡°4 billion. ¡± Someone saw the value of this project as a business plan.


    If the land was built into a commercial building, the profits would be very fast. 3 billion plus the later costs would be recovered in a year at the earliest.


    When du Anran saw that someone had made a bid, she could not help but inspect the crowd.


    The bidders were all determined to get it, but the bidders were all aiming to make money.


    And Only du Anran wanted to get this project, for her father and for herself.


    She did not know if this project would bring any profits if she won the bid, but she trusted her father¡¯s judgment. Her father¡¯s judgment would not be wrong.


    Even old Mr. Xin praised his father as a business genius. How could she not trust her father.


    When the price reached six billion, no one spoke anymore. The venue was silent.


    Only then did DU anran raise her number plate. ¡°Six billion and a half billion. ¡±


    There were very few women in the venue, and the number of women who increased the price was even less. Therefore, the moment du Anran opened her mouth, she attracted the attention of everyone.


    Most people did not recognize Du Anran, but most people recognized Luo Cong. They all knew that Luo cong was Xie Chenjin¡¯s assistant, so du Anran must represent the Xie family.


    It was unknown what kind of person this woman was in charge of the Xie Family Bank, but her tone was not small.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze fell on du Anran¡¯s face, and he smiled coldly.


    He did not know how much money Xie Chenjin had given her, but judging from her posture, Xie Chenjin probably trusted her a lot.


    Since he trusted her so much, this woman must have slept with Xie Chenjin a long time ago.


    When he thought of this, Xin Zimo could not help but clench his fists. His eyes turned cold, emitting a three-foot-long chill. His face turned black. The feeling of being cuckolded by someone was very bad.


    No one spoke again. Just when Du Anran thought that the project was a sure thing, Sun Ping, who was in the front row, slowly raised his number plate.


    ¡°seven billion. ¡±


    The venue burst into a cacophony of discussions. Hua Yuan had actually bid seven billion.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart pounded violently. She did not know director Zhang of Hua Yuan, nor did she know how strong Hua Yuan was. But to bid seven billion for this project, she felt that it was crazy.


    Xin Zimo remained silent, but Tang Nuanyan was very shocked. She had never seen such a bid before. It was really an eye-opener.


    ¡°Assistant Luo, should I add? ¡± Du Anran asked softly.


    ¡°Ceo Xie told me that everything will be up to you, ¡± Luo Chong said.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve seen many things. Help me analyze it. Is it worth it to bid for the Golden Plate Garden Project at this price? ¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s worth it or not, Miss Du already has the answer in her heart, ¡± Luo Chong said.


    Du Anran lowered her head. Yes, in her heart, this piece of land was a priceless treasure. This project was her father¡¯s last wish.


    But she had nothing to do with Xie Chenjin. If she used his money to bid for this project, would she be threatened by Xie Chenjin in the future, just like how Xin zimo threatened her. ¡­


    But on second thought, what could she be threatened with? Marry Xie Chenjin?


    Xie Chenjin did not need love. He would not let her marry him. But on second thought, Xie Chenjin¡¯s parents were pressing her so hard. If the fake show was real, he would threaten her to get married¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was in a dilemma and hesitated.


    ¡°seven billion once¡­ ¡±


    But the situation forced her to make her choice quickly. Du Anran raised her head and met Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    So what if she married Xie Chenjin? She would never marry Xin Zimo in her life. What he needed was a wife who could help him, not a useless woman like her.


    She saw Tang nuanyan again. It was good, they were good together¡­ ¡­


    ¡°seven billion twice¡­ ¡±


    ¡°seven billion and five billion. ¡± Du Anran raised her paddle.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, especially Zhang Cheng. After hearing du Anran¡¯s voice, he whispered something to Sun Ping, as if he wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want this project anymore.


    Du Anran only cared about the price, and only cared about getting this project. Xie Chenjin told her that the money was not a problem, but she actually knew that the Xie family had suffered a huge loss before the year, and they had just started to develop steadily. If they suddenly took out such a large sum of money at this time, how could it not cause a blow to the Xie family.


    Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin was a good friend this time. Compared to what he gave, what she gave was insignificant.


    Xin zimo narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Anran. When did she become so bold? 7.5 billion. It seemed that Xie Chenjin really doted on her, treating the money as a toy to make her smile.


    ¡°okay¡­ 7.5 billion going once. ¡±


    Du Anran thought that this time, no one would raise the price. She knew that this price was already not worth it to others.


    ¡°9 billion. ¡± Sun Ping suddenly raised the price to a higher level.


    Du Anran looked at Sun Ping. She never thought that Sun Ping would compete with her for this project.


    Sun Ping was helping Hua yuan compete. She knew that Sun Ping clearly understood the value of this project. If Sun Ping got this project, he would definitely use this land as a commercial building to achieve the greatest benefit for Hua Yuan.


    Du Anran took out her phone and looked down to find Sun Ping¡¯s number.


    She sent him a text message with only a few words: ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. ¡±


    A few seconds later, she saw Sun Ping in the front row look down at his phone.


    So Du Anran gritted her teeth and reported a number that caused an uproar: ¡°9.5 billion. ¡°.


    Du Anran was uneasy. Would Sun Ping give up He had promised her that as long as it was not related to Xin Zimo, he would try his best to help her.


    Now that this project had nothing to do with Xin Zimo, he should let go of it!


    Just as she was feeling nervous, her phone vibrated. Du Anran opened the text message, and there were only three words on it: ¡°sorry. ¡°.


    Before du Anran could react, Sun Ping had already announced an even higher price: ¡°Ten billion. ¡°.


    Sorry What did he mean by sorry Hua Yuan wanted to fight with the Xie family to the end?


    Du Anran was desperate. She could not squander the Xie family¡¯s funds like this. Moreover, even if she continued without hesitation, Sun Ping would probably continue to follow closely.


    Her eyes were filled with sadness and confusion. She was really useless¡­ ¡­


    She had not expected Sun Ping to appear. If it weren¡¯t for Sun Ping, she would have won the project long ago. But now, all her efforts were for naught.


    Her hands were cold and her face was Pale. No one knew how she wanted to win the project. In the business world, who would take care of her feelings.


    It was a life-and-death struggle for benefits.


    With the last glimmer of hope, she made a final bid of ¡°12 billion. ¡± This was her final struggle.


    If she won, she would be lucky. If she lost, she would lose her life.

 Chapter 258

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The venue instantly fell silent.


    All eyes were focused on du Anran¡¯s face. Some people even started to ask who this woman was.


    When Hua Yuan¡¯s director Zhang heard the price, he had wanted Sun Ping to stop for a long time. However, when Sun Ping told him that the benefits of this project would be far more than this, Zhang Cheng hesitated again.


    Zhang Cheng was very happy that Sun Ping had been poached over. He had wanted to Poach Sun Ping for a long time. It could be said that he had painstakingly persuaded Sun Ping. This time, Sun Ping was finally persuaded by him.


    With the principle of never doubting a person when using him, Zhang Cheng trusted Sun Ping very much. Moreover, with Sun Ping¡¯s achievements in the Xin Corporation, he felt that he could completely trust Sun Ping to manage Hua Yuan.


    ¡°12 billion going once¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She had been praying that Sun Ping would not fight with her¡­ ¡­


    However, a few seconds later, a deep male voice sounded, and Du Anran¡¯s heart was broken.


    ¡°13 billion. ¡±


    A calm and calm voice sounded in the venue, and the surroundings were completely silent.


    Du Anran sat weakly on the chair and held the handle tightly. Her eyes were dazed as she looked ahead.


    Slowly, she lowered her eyelids. She missed this project once again, and it might be lost forever¡­ ¡­


    ¡°13 billion going once¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, RAISE THE PRICE! ¡± Luo Cong also saw the pity in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. Although he did not know how important this project was to du Anran, he still tried his best to help her.


    Du Anran finally shook her head. Her voice was tired. ¡°No need¡­ ¡±


    ¡°13 billion going twice¡­ ¡±


    The venue was silent. No one raised the bid anymore.


    ¡°13 billion going three times! Sold! Congratulations to Huayuan Group for winning the Golden Plate Garden Project! ¡±


    Thunderous applause erupted in the venue. Du Anran was like a rag doll that had been emptied. She held her forehead weakly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s welcome the president of Huayuan Group, Mr. Zhang Cheng, to give a speech. ¡±


    Although Zhang Cheng¡¯s heart ached for the money, he had already won the project. He could only smile as he went up to the stage to give a speech.


    Du Anran could not hear what the people in the venue said next. There was only a buzzing sound in her ears. She suddenly felt nauseous. She was physically and mentally exhausted and very uncomfortable.


    Later, it was Xin Zimo who gave a speech. When Xin Zimo¡¯s cold and calm voice rang in her ears, she could not hear what he was saying at all. She only knew that Xin Zimo had obtained such a large amount of income, and it was completely enough to fill in the other loopholes in the Xin Group.


    Du Anran no longer wanted to think about everything related to this project. She had already lost it, and it was impossible for her to get it again in the future¡­ ¡­


    She had let down her father and herself. How could she face her father¡­ ¡­


    She held back her tears and swallowed the bitterness in her stomach. No one could understand her. At this moment, she felt that the whole world had abandoned her¡­ ¡­


    Suddenly, her stomach churned, and a fishy smell rushed to her throat.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du anran covered her mouth with a tissue and ran out of the venue quickly.


    ¡°Miss Du! Miss Du! ¡± Luo Cong also ran out.


    Du Anran¡¯s stomach felt terrible. The sudden nausea caught her off guard.


    She ran into the bathroom and vomited non-stop as soon as she entered. She turned the tap to the maximum, and her whole body was almost buried under the water.


    The loss of the Golden Plate Garden Project made her heart ache, and the pain was worse than the pain in her stomach.


    She cried, lying under the water and crying very sadly. The entire bathroom could only hear the sound of the water flowing and her wailing.


    She did not dare to cry in front of everyone. Only when she was alone did she dare to cry so recklessly.


    Her stomach was still churning with acid water. After crying for a while, Du Anran lay on the sink and vomited non-stop.


    Luo Cong was worried outside the bathroom, but he couldn¡¯t go in to take a look. He had to call his CEO Xie and tell him that Miss Du didn¡¯t get the Golden Plate Garden Project.


    Water was dripping from Du Anran¡¯s hair. She was so useless. She was really useless¡­ ¡­


    She couldn¡¯t protect the world and the DU family. Even her father¡¯s last wish couldn¡¯t be fulfilled. Why was she so useless¡­ ¡­


    When Tang Nuanyan entered the bathroom, du Anran was still lying on the sink and vomiting non-stop. The water from the faucet flowed out, covering the sound of Du Anran crying.


    ¡°Miss Du? ¡± Tang Nuanyan and Du Anran had met a few times and finally knew that her name was Du Anran.


    However, according to others, Du Anran seemed to be Xin Zimo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, but the two had broken off their relationship last year.


    Tang Nuanyan did not probe further. She was not the kind of person who gossiped. She was not interested in Xin zimo¡¯s past. Besides, who had not been in a few relationships? There were not many exes.


    When du Anran heard Tang Nuanyan¡¯s voice, she did not raise her head. She just turned off the Faucet subconsciously.


    She lay weakly on the sink. Her stomach was still very uncomfortable. It was as if she had been stabbed by a knife, and there was a bitter and astringent taste coming from time to time.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you alright? Do you need help to rest? ¡± Tang nuanyan passed a tissue to Du Anran and helped her wipe off the water droplets on her face.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Du Anran forced herself to stand up straight.


    However, before she could take a step, the discomfort in her stomach returned. She had no choice but to lie on the sink and vomit again.


    She was about to collapse from vomiting. She weakly supported herself on the pool.


    ¡°Miss Du, let me accompany you to rest. You must be too tired, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said nervously.


    It was not that Tang Nuanyan did not see the whole process. She admired du Anran¡¯s courage and persistence. She could understand the sadness du Anran felt when she lost the project, but she did not expect du Anran to be so upset.


    Tang Nuanyan had never been involved in a shopping mall. She did not understand what the project meant, so she could not empathize with Du Anran. However, as a girl, she could understand du Anran¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Go and do your work. I¡¯m fine. I can take care of myself. ¡± Du Anran still rejected Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°Are you really fine? Don¡¯t force yourself. Why don¡¯t I ask your assistant to send you back? ¡± Tang Nuanyan said.


    Du Anran did not expect Tang Nuanyan to be so kind. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. ¡±


    However, Tang Nuanyan was still worried. She stayed by Du Anran¡¯s side the whole time. Du Anran probably finished vomiting. She calmed down a little and slowly stood up.


    She looked up and saw herself in the mirror. Her face was pale and without any color. Her makeup was also ruined. She looked like a clown. There were tears at the corners of her eyes, and her eyes were red.


    ¡°ANRAN! Anran, are you in there? ¡±


    When du Anran looked at herself in the mirror, Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Xie Chenjin was here¡­ ¡­


    She wiped her face and roughly wiped off the ruined makeup. If the reporters saw her like this later, it would be a disgrace to the Xie family.


    Xie Chenjin was the only person who supported her. She could not let him lose face.


    Tang nuanyan saw through her thoughts. She took out a set of makeup tools from her small bag. ¡°Let me help you. ¡±


    She helped Du Anran reapply the foundation, eyebrows, and makeup. Du Anran was very grateful to her. She did not expect that the person who accompanied her at her most helpless moment would be Xin Zimo¡¯s current girlfriend, Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°Anran, are you there? Answer me! ¡± Xie Chenjin, who was outside the door, could not get a response. He was very anxious.


    Du Anran was already choked with sobs and could not speak. The moment she opened her mouth, she wanted to cry. She was afraid that her makeup would be ruined if she cried again, so she held back her tears.


    Tang nuanyan replied on her behalf, ¡°Miss Du is inside. Please wait a moment! ¡±


    Xie Chenjin, who was outside the door, was slightly relieved. He did not expect that he would fail this time. He knew that this would be a fatal blow to Du Anran. He was really afraid that something would happen to her if she was not careful. At this moment, what appeared in his heart was actually concern¡­ ¡­


    He had never cared so much about a person before. This person was Du Anran, who had almost no relationship with him.


    Tang Nuanyan helped du Anran touch up her make-up and also helped her trim her hair. Du Anran looked at herself in the mirror. Although her eyes were still a little red, it was not that obvious. No one would notice her if she walked out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s okay. Everyone¡¯s life has failed a few times. ¡± Tang nuanyan comforted du Anran.


    Although she could not put herself in Du Anran¡¯s shoes, at least she was standing on Du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°thank you, Miss Tang. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t do anything. Let¡¯s go out quickly. Otherwise, they will be waiting anxiously. ¡± Tang nuanyan smiled.


    Du Anran leaned against the wall and nodded.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Du Anran saw Xie Chenjin and Luo cong waiting at the door.


    Xie Chenjin had traveled a long way to come to the hotel. Du Anran actually saw a trace of anxiety and worry in his eyes. She did not expect Xie Chenjin to be worried about her, so she smiled at him.


    Even though Du Anran had touched up her makeup, Xie Chenjin still saw red blood vessels in her eyes.


    Seeing that this woman was still holding on, he pulled her hand.


    ¡°COME BACK WITH ME! ¡±


    ¡°Hey! ¡± Du Anran sprained her ankle due to his sudden pull. She was not used to wearing high heels.


    Du Anran almost fell down. Fortunately, Xie Chenjin helped her in time. Du Anran fell into Xie Chenjin¡¯s arms. She quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± She stood up and wanted to walk on her own.


    However, her foot was indeed sprained. Every step she took looked like she was limping. She was very tired from wearing the shoes. Her whole body seemed to be falling apart. She just wanted to go home and have a good sleep¡­ ¡­


    Someone had told her that when she encountered unhappy things, she would cover herself with the blanket and sleep. After a good sleep, she would forget everything. The next day, the sun would still rise, and the Earth would still be spinning non-stop.


    She had only taken a few steps when she saw Xin Zimo walking over. He was here to look for Tang Nuanyan.


    Xin Zimo saw Du Anran leaning against the wall, but his gaze was light. After a moment, he looked away.


    He walked straight from her side to Tang Nuanyan, who was behind her. When he walked past her, she could still smell the familiar smell on his body.


    ¡°Mr. Xin. ¡± Tang Nuanyan also walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side.


    Du Anran bit her lip and walked forward with her sprained feet.

 Chapter 259

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Du Anran, your character is really annoying. ¡± Xie Chenjin finally couldn¡¯t help but yell at Du Anran.


    So what if a woman occasionally leaned on a man Was it that she disdained to lean on him, or did she treat him as a stranger?


    Even if they were friends, so what if he helped her?


    ¡°thank you, President Xie. ¡± Du Anran looked up and said to Xie Chenjin.


    She wanted to thank Xie Chenjin from the bottom of her heart. Honestly speaking, Xie Chenjin had never treated her badly. It was she who had let down his expectations and didn¡¯t even get the project.


    Du Anran walked slowly while leaning against the wall. It was very difficult for her to walk, and she was physically and mentally exhausted. A strong sense of despair ran through her body.


    ¡°everything is done. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s calm voice came from behind her. It was very gentle, but it was said to Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang nuanyan glanced at him and nodded. ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten lunch after a busy day, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, are you hungry too? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast. I have to eat more later. ¡± Tang nuanyan smiled coquettishly.


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they left the corridor and disappeared in front of Du Anran¡¯s eyes.


    Du Anran lowered her eyes and looked at the ground silently. The red carpet floor had an illusion that made people dizzy. She held the hand in front of her and slowly lowered it.


    Xie Chenjin had been looking at her. Her body was frail and weak, and at this moment, she looked even more pitiful.


    This woman¡¯s life was not very good. She had encountered so many things one after another. He could understand her feelings. If it were him, he would also be very upset.


    However, he was not like her. He had too many people and things to worry about. Sometimes, when a person was burdened with too many things, it would be difficult for him to move forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He wanted to see how long this little woman could hold on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to meddle, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to meddle, but I want to meddle with you. Look at you now. Isn¡¯t it just a project? If you lose it, so be it. I can give you a better project. You can build it however you want. Why do you have to be reluctant to part with it? ¡±


    ¡°Give me a better one? ¡± Du Anran sneered. ¡°that piece of land is unique. What can you compare with it? ¡±


    Her father only wanted to build the garden project he had long admired on that piece of land. Only that piece of land was the most suitable.


    ¡°You¡¯re really persistent, ¡± Xie Chenjin said helplessly. ¡°Forget it. If you have the ability, you can come back again. I can¡¯t be bothered to care about you. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin walked toward the elevator. Luo Cong was in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not.


    It was probably Xie Chenjin¡¯s ¡°come back again¡± that reminded du Anran. Yes, she could go to Sun Ping.


    With that thought in mind, she gritted her teeth and continued to walk forward.


    Luo Cong stood beside du Anran. ¡°Miss Du, let me help you! ¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need help! ¡± Xie Chenjin said sarcastically.


    Luo Cong stood awkwardly at the side. After a few seconds, he coughed lightly and followed behind Xie Chenjin.


    Du Anran sprained her feet and walked forward. When she reached the elevator, she deliberately did not take the same elevator with Xie Chenjin. Instead, she stood on the other side and waited.


    Xie Chenjin was really angry. He came to comfort her with good intentions, but he was ignored as if he had done something wrong. He wasn¡¯t the one who snatched the project away. No matter what, he was someone who supported her, and she treated him like this.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t come. He would go back by himself and see how she would return home with her ankle twisted.


    The elevator at Xie Chenjin¡¯s place arrived first. He and Luo Cong went up and left.


    Du Anran looked at the place and finally found peace, but she was also lonely.


    She was the only one left. It was good too. She had never been good at dealing with others, so it was more comfortable to be alone.


    When the elevator arrived, she went up. Just as she was holding on to the wall and pressing down on the next floor, she saw Sun Ping and Zhang Cheng walking over.


    They haven¡¯t left yet Du Anran seemed to have seen the light. She didn¡¯t care about the elevator anymore and immediately ran out.


    Her feet were still hurting, but she couldn¡¯t care anymore. She only wanted to catch up with Sun Ping and Zhang Cheng. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she should fight for it, shouldn¡¯t she?


    Her father had taught her from a young age not to give up easily. She should stand up from where she fell.


    ¡°Sun Ping! ¡± Du Anran saw the backs of Sun Ping and Zhang Cheng gradually disappear. She couldn¡¯t catch up with them, so she hurriedly shouted.


    The two of them stopped in their tracks. Sun Ping turned his head. It was Du Anran.


    He knew that Du Anran wouldn¡¯t give up. He was already prepared.


    ¡°Sun Ping, why is Miss Du so interested in this project? ¡±


    Zhang Cheng had been talking to Sun Ping about the future planning of the gold plate project. He hadn¡¯t had the time to ask about Du Anran.


    ¡°that piece of land is what her father has always wanted, ¡± Sun Ping said concisely.


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Zhang Cheng immediately understood.


    Du Anran walked over and stood in front of Sun Ping. She didn¡¯t know when Sun Ping went to Huayuan Group, but even if he had left Xin Zimo, he couldn¡¯t treat her like this.


    ¡°Sun Ping, can you give the project to me? ¡± She was pleading.


    ¡°Miss Du, the shopping mall is not a child¡¯s game, and this kind of thing is not a doll. You can¡¯t just give it to me, ¡± Sun Ping said seriously.


    ¡°Then can you let me be in charge of this project? I will do this project wholeheartedly and give you a satisfactory answer, ¡± Du Anran was still pleading.


    ¡°Miss Du, I know what you want this project for. I¡¯m sorry, director Zhang and I are not interested in the garden project, ¡± Sun Ping declined tactfully.


    Zhang Cheng also said, ¡°yes, Miss Du. Since Hua Yuan won this project at a high price, it¡¯s worth it. Make good use of it. ¡±


    ¡°The mayor plans to have someone build a radiation research institute nearby. The high price you spent is not worth it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Miss Du, this is not a problem. ¡± Zhang Cheng shook his finger and smiled confidently.


    ¡°Miss Du, director Zhang has always had connections to handle such a small matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± Sun Ping smiled appropriately.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to give in, do you? ¡± Du Anran was making the final negotiation.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to give in, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Du, you¡¯re a girl, why do you care about these things? A woman can¡¯t be too strong, no one will want her. ¡± Zhang Cheng laughed loudly.


    ¡°Miss Du, please go back! ¡± Sun Ping said to Du Anran.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let me ask you, why did you leave the Xin Corporation? ¡± Du Anran directly questioned Sun Ping in front of Zhang Cheng.


    ¡°job-hopping is very common, right? Don¡¯t people all hope to find a stronger backer with a more advantageous future? Director Zhang treats people sincerely, I¡¯ve also thought about it for a long time. ¡± Sun Ping smiled slightly ¡°Besides, whether I¡¯m in the Xin Corporation or not doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with Miss Du. ¡±


    Zhang Cheng, who was at the side, heard Sun Ping¡¯s words and smiled happily.


    ¡°Sun Ping, are you also such a person who forgets loyalty for profit? ¡± Du Anran scolded.


    ¡°What does this have to do with forsaking loyalty for profit? Don¡¯t tell me you want to wait until the Xin Corporation loses me before leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping, I misjudged you. I hope that in the future, you won¡¯t abandon your relationships because of money, status, and power. ¡± Du Anran did not believe Sun Ping. He had clearly promised her that he would always stay by Xin Zimo¡¯s side to help Xin Zimo.


    Why did she believe them again and again when everyone around her was lying to her.


    Was it because she trusted others too easily, or was everyone in this world used to lying to the people around them¡­ ¡­


    ¡°career is career, love is love. I know the difference very well, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t think that he had any principles when he followed a boss like Zhang Cheng who made a fortune by relying on his mother-in-law, but she still smiled coldly. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word. ¡±


    Wan Wan was as stupid as she was. She didn¡¯t want Wan Wan Wan to repeat her mistakes, so Sun Ping had better not lie to her.


    Du Anran threw Sun Ping and Zhang Cheng a back view and silently walked toward the elevator.


    This time, the elevator closed. She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, leaning against the box that only she was in.


    The discomfort of the world and being acquired came back. She did not expect to experience this feeling again after almost a year.


    How long would it take for an injured heart to heal? How much courage would it take for a person covered in bruises to walk the rest of the way¡­ ¡­


    When the elevator stopped on the first floor, it vibrated slightly. Du Anran suddenly felt nauseous again. She quickly ran out of the elevator and ran to the nearest trash can to throw up.


    She felt a pain at her ankle, and her stomach felt like it was about to turn upside down. She laid on the wall in a sorry state and hurriedly found a tissue.


    ¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    This kind of hotel¡¯s service had always been very good. As soon as someone saw that du Anran¡¯s expression was not right, someone immediately ran over.


    Du Anran waved her hand. ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    She was fine. It was just that she had lost a project, it was not like the sky had collapsed¡­ ¡­


    She was fine. It was just that she was not feeling well. It was not like she was hopeless¡­ ¡­


    The waitress was worried. She could only help du Anran. ¡°Miss, do you need me to send you to the hospital? ¡±


    Du Anran could not even speak. She could only shake her head, her face Pale.


    When she almost vomited her bile, Du Anran sat on a chair to the side and hugged her body. She was cold and hungry. She even had hallucinations. It was as if she saw her father, her uncle.


    ¡°Miss, DRINK SOME WATER! ¡± The waiter poured a glass of water for Du Anran.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Du Anran took it.


    The glass was warm, and her trembling hands felt a trace of warmth.


    When the water in the glass was cold, she stood up weakly and walked out of the hotel.


    She walked to the roadside and waited for a car. This time, no one would drive her back. She would have to walk alone in the future. God must be telling her that there would be many more failures like this in the future¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran reached home, Bai Ruyun was shocked. Bai ruyun quickly touched her forehead, thinking that she had a fever.


    ¡°Anran, are you sick? ¡± Bai Ruyun never cared about business matters, so she did not know what Du Anran was doing today. She did not even know how much suffering Du Anran had gone through for the Golden Plate Garden Project.

 Chapter 260

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Du anran forced a smile, which looked very forced.


    ¡°Have you eaten? I just made dinner. I¡¯ll bring it over now. Let¡¯s eat together. I specially made a few of your favorite dishes, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Although du Anran was very tired, she was also very hungry. She nodded.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was in a bad mood, but she didn¡¯t have any appetite for her favorite dishes. She ate a few mouthfuls and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She was hungry, but she couldn¡¯t eat anything.


    She didn¡¯t force herself anymore. She stood up and said, ¡°mom, I won¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°You must tell mom if you feel unwell. ¡± Bai Ruyun was worried. She saw du Anran¡¯s Pale face.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry. eat well and eat more. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t eat anymore? You¡¯ll be hungry at night. ¡± Bai Ruyun said with concern.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Besides, you should eat less at night. It¡¯s healthier that way, ¡± Du Anran quibbled, trying her best not to let her mother see any clues. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry.


    ¡°I see that you don¡¯t look too well. Go and rest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Du Anran nodded and walked upstairs to her room. Once she returned to her room, she lay on her bed. This was the place that belonged to her. She wanted to cry, laugh, argue, and make a scene. No one would care about her anymore.


    She hugged the blanket and buried herself in it. Her tears immediately flowed down like a flood.


    She could finally cry without restraint. No one would care about her anymore. Right now, she only wanted to cry.


    She knew that crying could not solve any problems, but now, she could not find a more suitable way to vent her pain than crying.


    She did not know how long she cried. When she finally lay on the bed and cried until she was tired and wanted to sleep, her phone rang.


    She looked up and saw that it was a call from Xin Zimo. Why was he still calling her? Was He here to mock her for overestimating herself?


    She did not want to be hit when she was down, so she hung up and did not pick up Xin ZIMO¡¯s call.


    Xin Zimo knew that she would not pick up the call. It was completely within his expectations. It seemed that she would not pick up his calls in the future. She had to make him come personally.


    He looked at his watch. It was not too late. It was only eight o¡¯clock.


    Hence, he did not go anywhere. After sending Tang Nuanyan off, he stepped on the gas and headed for the DU residence.


    He was not sure if she was at the Du residence, but it was best that she was there. Otherwise, he would not let her off!


    The main door of the DU residence was locked, but the lights in the villa were still on. He saw that the lights in Du Anran¡¯s room were also on.


    When Xin Zimo called her again, he was notified that her phone was turned off. He saw that she did not look well today and her foot was injured. He actually wanted to see if she was alright.


    Since her phone was turned off, he could only call Bai Ruyun.


    Bai Ruyun was quite surprised. Why did she receive a call from Xin Zimo. However, Xin Zimo¡¯s words shocked her even more. Xin Zimo said that he was outside the door and asked her to open it.


    Bai Ruyun ran out. Sure enough, she saw Xin Zimo outside the villa¡¯s main door.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t know how to treat Xin Zimo. Du Anran said that she was the one who broke up with him, so did that mean that it had nothing to do with Xin Zimo?


    ¡°Auntie, is anran asleep? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    Bai ruyun looked upstairs. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡±


    ¡°Can I go up and see her? ¡± Xin Zimo asked sincerely.


    Bai Ruyun did not know what Xin Zimo was thinking. She was fooled by his appearance. She saw that Xin Zimo was anxious and thought that he was worried about Du Anran, so she nodded.


    Although the two children had broken up, Bai Ruyun knew that Xin zimo treated Du Anran very well.


    ¡°Be quiet. If she sleeps, come back. She looks very tired, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Xin Zimo did not expect Bai Ruyun to be so easy to talk to. He nodded. ¡°I know. ¡±


    Xin Zimo went upstairs. When he gently turned the DOORKNOB, he saw du Anran lying on the bed.


    Du Anran hugged the blanket with her eyes closed. She looked exhausted. She did not even notice that someone had entered.


    Xin Zimo did not know if du Anran was asleep, so he tiptoed to her bed.


    Her face was still pale. Her hair fell on the side of her face, full of gentleness.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart melted. He did not know why she wanted to leave him, why she wanted to break up with him. He still did not believe the reasons she gave him.


    But she told him time and time again that she didn¡¯t want him but another powerful backer. That was why he forced himself to believe her.


    He told himself that if he let her go, he could marry a woman who was more beautiful and had more family background than her. But every night, she was the only one who made him yearn for her.


    His hand caressed her face and his fingertips slid across her eyes. Du Anran frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the face that had appeared in her dream. There was sadness, deep affection, and disappointment in his eyes.


    She was suspecting that she was dreaming. It was¡­ ¡­ She must have thought too much. Why would he come ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s finger stopped on the side of Du Anran¡¯s face. Du Anran felt a chill and looked at the man in front of her again.


    It was him¡­ ¡­ This was not a dream ¡­


    ¡°Does your foot still hurt? ¡± Xin Zimo asked in a deep voice. His voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Du Anran avoided his hand.


    He could not help but feel disappointed when he saw her avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless. I came to see you, ¡± Xin Zimo said unhappily.


    He did admit that he was useless. He did not expect that he would be so useless one day. He really could not do anything to Du Anran.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see me. I¡¯m not dead. What do I want you to see? ¡± Although du Anran could not hear the sarcasm in his tone, she thought that he must have bad intentions.


    ¡°Are you cursing yourself like this? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    This woman didn¡¯t even know how to say Nice things.


    Du Anran stopped talking. She would be relieved if she really died. She turned her head to the side and didn¡¯t look at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you ignore me. I won¡¯t come to see you anymore. ¡± Xin Zimo said in disappointment.


    He lowered his body. He had never been so humble for a person. Because she was du Anran, he was willing to be humble. However, his humility couldn¡¯t be exchanged for a look from her. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself.


    Forget it, she had really made up her mind not to love him. It turned out that once a woman let go, she was more ruthless than any man.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to come to see me in the first place. I don¡¯t need the sympathy of others, especially you, ¡± Du Anran said coldly.


    It would be best if he married the miss of the Tang family tomorrow. Even if he married Chi Xue, Xiao Qingqing, and Mi Li, she would not have any complaints. It would be best if she gave up all her thoughts. It would be better for him to marry anyone than to marry her.


    She did not want her to become a burden for him. She wanted her to become his weak point so that he could be threatened by anyone.


    ¡°Good, very good! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s eyes emitted a freezing coldness. ¡°You are relying on my pampering to be lawless. I will make you regret it. Also, remember, I will not let you get what you want no matter who you want to marry! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me. Even if I don¡¯t marry anyone in this life, I will not marry you. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to marry you? Have you forgotten what I said that night? Since you are not willing to be my wife, then I will not marry you. But you can be my lover! ¡± Xin Zimo looked down at her ¡°I¡¯m not tired of your beauty and body. When you¡¯re old and Yellow, I¡¯ll let you go. What do you think? HMM? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, you¡¯d better tell this joke slowly to the little girl. I advise you to be interested in the Xin Corporation. Don¡¯t wait for me to be old and yellow before you end up on the streets. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you saw it today. The Xin Corporation can easily sell a project for tens of billions. Do you think I¡¯ll end up on the streets? What a joke. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, you know best whether there¡¯s a problem with the Xin Corporation. What others see is fake. ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    Xin zimo admitted that this woman had successfully provoked his anger again.


    He bent down and patted her face. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. ¡±


    Du Anran did not speak again, she only returned his cold gaze. She was the one who had exposed the truth, she was so embarrassed that she became angry.


    Since the Xin Corporation had a very serious internal problem, he should actively solve it and not dawdle with her.


    ¡°President Xin, don¡¯t ever see me again. I will find Miss Tang¡¯s number tomorrow. If you come again, I will give her a call. ¡±


    Xin zimo gritted his teeth. She actually dared to threaten him, or was it a brazen threat.


    If he could be so easily threatened by a woman, his name wouldn¡¯t be Xin zimo anymore.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid that the commander will seal your house and make you unable to establish yourself in city a, you can call me. I¡¯m willing to play along, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°You! ¡± It was Du Anran¡¯s turn to grit her teeth. He always had a way to deal with her.


    How could she forget that this man¡¯s nature was shameless? If someone offended him, he would repay them with double.


    ¡°Get out! ¡± Du Anran pointed at the door.


    She did not want to talk to such a villain anymore. She admitted that she could not win against him. She was very tired. She just wanted to sleep.


    This same tone of chasing him away had happened a few days ago at the villa on Lake Heart Island. He, Xin Zimo, had been chased away by the same woman twice in a month. If word got out, he would definitely be laughed at.


    ¡°Du Anran, if you speak to me in such a tone again, I will let you get out of this house next time! ¡± Xin Zimo said fiercely.


    Today, she was ruthless. This villa was hers. He should not have been merciful and returned the villa to her.


    Du Anran did not speak. No matter how much she said, she would be forced back by his unreasonable arguments. She was not his opponent at all.


    There was only one outcome for fighting with him. She would definitely die. She did not want to die yet. She still had many wishes that had not been fulfilled.

 Chapter 261

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Early the next morning, the headlines of the financial and entertainment newspapers were all about the auction of the project yesterday. Hua Yuan was undoubtedly the headline of the entire headline, attracting a lot of attention.


    However, there were still quite a number of photos that were secretly taken, which made people talk about it with great interest. Gossip was everywhere, and there were many different opinions.


    One was about Sun Ping standing next to the president of Hua Yuan Group. This photo confirmed the rumor that Sun Ping had long left the Xin Corporation.


    The other was a photo of Xin zimo bringing commander Tang¡¯s daughter to the hotel. In the photo, the two of them were wearing sunglasses, but commander Tang¡¯s daughter was holding Xin Zimo¡¯s arm. The two of them were talking and laughing, and one of them was very intimate when she lowered her head.


    There was also the scene of Xie Chenjin and DU anran being photographed in the car. Because of the many reporters surrounding them, Xie Chenjin deliberately protected Du Anran and did not let her be exposed to the cameras. Therefore, there were all kinds of speculations about Xie Chenjin¡¯s female companion.


    It had been a long time since du Anran¡¯s family had subscribed to a newspaper, but she quickly saw the news and photos online.


    She was originally the person involved, so she did not have much interest in the gossip.


    She locked herself in the House and did not want to go out or eat. After yesterday¡¯s events, she looked like she had lost a lot of weight and had no desire for anything.


    She looked at the design and manuscript of the Golden Plate Garden Project and suddenly felt like crying.


    This project had been taken away by Hua Yuan. Soon, if Zhang Cheng cleared all the joints, the project would start¡­ ¡­


    These plans would be useless. Her hard work and hard work looked ridiculous.


    She smiled bitterly and put all the things related to the Golden Plate Garden Project into the box. When she opened the box, she saw all her memories, earrings, bracelets, wooden combs¡­ ¡­ And the amber stone that Han Yuan had given her ¡­


    The Butterfly in the amber stone was alone, just like her.


    She could not help but think of a poem on the porcelain of the Tang copper official kiln: ¡°I am far away from Jun, and Jun is far away from me. ¡°.


    She was not worthy in the end.


    When she locked the box, du Anran looked up at the ceiling and did not let her tears fall.


    The next time Du Anran saw Chi Xue, it had been many days since she lost the Golden Plate Garden Project. That day, she was shopping by the roadside when she saw a middle-aged man holding a monkey on the street.


    Du Anran did not hate monkeys, but she was afraid of monkeys, so she kept her distance.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was a beggar. He brought the monkey out to swindle money. The monkey¡¯s fur was scalded until there was not a single piece left. Moreover, this monkey was held by an iron chain. It was bony and its eyes were begging.


    The middle-aged man reached out to ask Du Anran for money. Du Anran knew that he was a swindler. Once you did not give money, he would let the monkey jump on you and not let you go.


    Du Anran was a little scared, so she took out ten yuan from her wallet and gave it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand without raising his head, his face full of disdain.


    Du Anran felt that ten yuan was not a small amount. She threw the money to the middle-aged man and ran away in a hurry.


    She turned around and bumped into Chi Xue. Chi Xue was afraid of falling, so she subconsciously pushed du Anran. Du Anran slipped and fell behind.


    The middle-aged man with the monkey had not left yet. He originally wanted to follow Du Anran with the Monkey. When du Anran was about to fall, the monkey pounced on her.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Anran screamed. She was so frightened that she covered her eyes.


    Suddenly, a man walked out from beside her and blocked the monkey with a punch. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. He shouted at the middle-aged man who was playing with the Monkey, ¡°if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police! ¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw that a man had come, he embarrassedly led the monkey away. Before the monkey left, he would turn his head from time to time and bared his teeth.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright? ¡± The young man helped Du Anran up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. ¡± Du Anran was still in shock and patted her chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Swindlers like this are clearly prohibited. In the future, if you see them, stay away from them, ¡± the man reminded her.


    Du Anran nodded and her gaze happened to meet Chi Xue¡¯s.


    She had not seen Chi Xue for a long time. This time, when she saw her, she did not expect that Chi Xue had changed.


    In the past, no matter how unhappy Chi Xue was, her face would carry a sense of pride. Sometimes, she would smile very sweetly, and sometimes, she would act coquettishly. However, she had never seen coldness on Chi Xue¡¯s face.


    This word should belong to Xin Zimo. However, at this moment, Du Anran saw it on Chi Xue¡¯s face.


    Chi Xue was wearing a long skirt, the hem of the skirt extended all the way to her ankles, and her upper body was only wrapped in a thin sweater. She looked very casual.


    Even her hair was scattered over her shoulders, and she did not wear any makeup. She looked like a woman who had just woken up.


    Du Anran smiled at her, turned around, and was ready to leave.


    ¡°You bumped into me the moment you saw me. How Much Do you hate me? ¡± Chi Xue pulled her back, and there was a fierce look in her eyes.


    Du Anran felt that Chi Xue was being unreasonable. She suspected that she had taken the wrong medicine again today and did not want to provoke her.


    However, it was indeed her who had accidentally bumped into her. Du Anran hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was careless. ¡±


    ¡°Do you also think that I¡¯m funny? Very pitiful? But no matter how pitiful I am, I won¡¯t allow you to bully me! ¡± Chi Xue muttered to herself a lot, chattering non-stop.


    Du Anran decisively felt that Chi Xue had taken the wrong medicine today. No matter how much she had targeted her in the past, she would not shout in public like this.


    She almost did not recognize Chi Xue¡¯s outfit today.


    Du Anran could not guess why Chi Xue was so out of control, but she thought that it was probably because of Tang Nuanyan¡¯s matter.


    Now, the person beside Xin Zimo was Tang Nuanyan, commander Tang¡¯s daughter. Her status was much higher than Chi Xue¡¯s. Chi Xue was feeling inferior?


    But didn¡¯t mother Xin Dote on her She still had hope of becoming the young lady of the Xin family. There was no need for her to target a person like her who had nothing!


    Did Chi Xue not understand the situation? Now, it was not her who was fighting for Xin Zimo, but Tang Nuanyan.


    However, Chi Xue could not win against Tang Nuanyan. If she dared to touch Tang Nuanyan, she would die even faster. Thinking of this, she might have been too angry and had nowhere to vent, so she came to provoke du Anran.


    Du Anran knew that a woman in this state could not be provoked. She pushed Chi Xue away and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do. ¡±


    She did not expect Chi Xue to pull her away and slap du Anran.


    Just when Du Anran thought that she could not dodge, the man who had helped him just now held Chi Xue¡¯s hand like the wind.


    ¡°Miss, if you have anything to say, say it properly. ¡± The man emphasized the last three words.


    Chi Xue¡¯s hand was in so much pain that her face turned pale. Today, her face was already pale, but now, she was more like a ghost. She was terrified.


    The early spring sun shone in her eyes, shining faintly.


    At this moment, Du Anran only thought of one word: A resentful woman.


    ¡°Let go of me, you don¡¯t need to care about me and her affairs as a passerby! Du Anran, tell me, have you always wanted to harm me? To Take Revenge on me? You just can¡¯t stand to see me get better, can you? ¡± Chi Xue yelled at Du Anran.


    Du Anran had previously thought that Chi Xue was a little scheming. She did not expect that after not seeing her for so long, she would become paranoid again.


    She wanted to harm her Was there a need for that?


    ¡°Chi Xue, ask yourself, have I ever harmed you Who was the one who pushed me into the sea in London back then I have never treated you as a target for revenge, but you refused to let me go. Today, I accidentally bumped into you. It was my fault, but do you have to make a big deal out of it?¡±Du Anran felt that Chi Xue was becoming more and more unreasonable.


    She used to think that Xin Zimo was a little jealous that he would marry Chi Xue, but later, Xin Zimo told her that he had never loved Chi Xue and was only thanking the Chi family for their kindness.


    Hence, she had never treated Chi Xue as a love rival.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt me? Are you sure you didn¡¯t hurt me? Back then, you and Jin Shaonan knocked me to the ground and almost cost me my life. How could you forget that? ¡±


    Chi Xue had recently been feeling unwell and had gone to the hospital for a check-up. She only found out that the people who had injured her that night were Du Anran and Jin Shaonan. Xin Zimo had kept this matter a secret from her for more than half a year.


    No wonder du Anran had kindly given her blood. It turned out that she was the culprit!


    ¡°since you know, let me say something as well. Shaonan and I did not expect to hit anyone that night. Shaonan has always been careful when driving, and there was no mistake that day. It was you who suddenly ran a red light and turned into our line of sight. ¡°Of course, human lives are the most important. We admit our mistakes, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You admitted it yourself, and you still say you didn¡¯t hurt me? I¡¯m going to sue you and Jin Shaonan together! I¡¯m going to sue your family! ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s tone was ruthless.


    ¡°Chi Xue, are you crazy? ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°whose family are you going to sue to death? ¡±


    Suddenly, a stern and cold female voice sounded from behind. A well-maintained woman walked out from a low-profile Porsche. It was impossible to tell her age at all.


    The woman wore sunglasses, but du Anran recognized her at a glance. She was Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Madam. ¡± The man who had helped du Anran bowed.


    Du Anran lowered her head embarrassedly. It was too embarrassing. She had quarreled with Chi Xue on the street and almost got into a fight.


    However, it was not her fault. Her attitude was already very good. However, at this moment, she felt like she was caught by the form teacher for writing a cheat sheet during an exam.


    Chi Xue did not recognize Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother. She looked up at her mother and asked, ¡°who are you? ¡±


    There were many people watching from the side of the road. Du Anran felt that she was already so embarrassed. She could not drag mother Xie Down with her.


    She pulled mother Xie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. She was just saying it casually. She was just joking! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to let her bully my daughter-in-law so indiscriminately? ¡± Mother Xie said.


    Du Anran was a little embarrassed. daughter-in-law¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue laughed loudly when she heard this. ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re really good. You¡¯ve hooked up with another man so quickly, even acknowledging your mother-in-law. However, this lady, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. This woman, Du Anran, will definitely cuckold your son. ¡±

 Chapter 262

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran could already feel that Chi Xue¡¯s temperament had changed drastically. She did not know if she was the only one being targeted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whose daughter you are. You are so uneducated. However, my daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t need others to tell her what to do. ¡± Mother Xie looked at Chi Xue with a strong sense of warning in her eyes.


    However, Du Anran felt a little guilty. The more mother Xie protected her, the more guilty she felt.


    She and Xie Chenjin were just faking it. If one day mother Xie found out, would she strip her skin, pull out her tendons, and drink her blood¡­ ¡­


    The first time she met Mother Xie, she felt that she was a very kind and amiable woman. The second time she accompanied mother Xie to dinner, she felt that she was a good wife and mother. Now, the third time she met Mother Xie, she saw the domineering aura of a strong woman from mother Xie.


    She did not expect mother Xie to protect her so much. They had only met three times.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have manners? I¡¯m reminding you out of kindness. If you find out in the future, it will be too late¡­ ¡± Chi Xue gloated.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Mother Xie shouted, ¡°Go back to where you came from. If I find out that you bullied anran again, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡±


    Du Anran was like a little rabbit that was being cared for. She stood at the side and lowered her head slightly. When the sun shone on her, she actually felt a kind of warmth.


    She really liked this kind of warmth, this kind of warmth that was protected by her family.


    Mother Xie was like her mother. At this moment, she almost wanted to acknowledge mother Xie as her godmother. Unfortunately, she and Xie Chenjin were just acting. In the end, she had no fate with mother Xie.


    The dejection that she had been feeling for many days was like the smog in the sky at this moment. It was blown away without a trace.


    ¡°All of you bullied me by being alone. All of you bullied me by living under someone else¡¯s roof¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s eyes turned red again. She cried out loud.


    More and more people were watching on the street. It was as if Chi Xue had been beaten up by an evil person.


    Du anran quickly whispered to mother Xie, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoye, clean up the aftermath, ¡± mother Xie said to the man who had just helped du Anran, then left with Du Anran.


    In return, Du Anran played with mother Xie for a whole day. Mother Xie liked jade, so she took du Anran to pick out jade and Hetian jade.


    ¡°Anran, what do you think of this pendant? ¡± Mother Xie pointed at a piece of jade in the glass cabinet.


    Du Anran did not understand, but she nodded patiently, ¡°it looks good. ¡±


    ¡°This lady really has good taste. This is Hetian jade seed material. The color is bright and the surface is smooth. It is carved with a guardian beast, which can protect the safety of the family, ¡± the salesgirl said.


    Du Anran did not understand. She just thought that it was very beautiful, but the price was really amazing.


    ¡°Anran, do you like it? ¡± Mother Xie said with a smile.


    Every time Du Anran met Mother Xie, mother Xie would give her a lot of gifts. She quickly shook her head. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need. This jade is too expensive¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This kind of jade can protect its owner. Look at you. You¡¯re bullied every time you go out. ¡± Mother Xie looked at her and smiled dotingly.


    ¡°Auntie, it was just an accident¡­ I had some small conflicts with her in the past¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head ¡­


    ¡°This golden honey bracelet is not bad. If you think that jade is expensive, take this. Jade is not expensive or cheap. The price is only for outsiders to see. The most important thing is to like it, ¡± mother Xie said patiently.


    Du Anran was indeed an amateur. She did not know the goods, but she could not ask for anything from mother Xie anymore.


    She shook her head. ¡°Auntie, you really don¡¯t have to give it to me. It¡¯s too wasteful. I have some gadgets at home. Although they can¡¯t be compared to these, it¡¯s still quite interesting to wear. ¡±


    ¡°It looks like you really don¡¯t want it. Alright, let¡¯s go and eat. Don¡¯t reject me this time, ¡± mother Xie said with a smile.


    ¡°okay, I like eating the most. I¡¯m good at this! ¡± Du Anran held mother Xie¡¯s arm.


    They walked on the street intimately. Mother Xie was really beautiful and elegant. Many people thought that she and Du Anran were sisters.


    As they walked and chatted, Du Anran suddenly asked Mother Xie a question that she had always wanted to ask.


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know if you understand. My family is just me and mother. We don¡¯t have any money or family background. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, if Xie Chenjin marries me, do you really not mind? ¡±


    What du Anran wanted to say was that no matter which financial magnate or company, they all wanted to find a daughter-in-law who was of equal status. This would not only be good for the company, but it would also be good for the family.


    No matter what, the Xie family was a prestigious family. There was no profit to be gained from marrying her.


    Du Anran really wanted to hear what mother Xie thought. At least in her eyes, Mother Xin would definitely think so.


    However, she always felt that mother Xie was different from Mother Xin. Mother Xin was a realist, but mother Xie was more like an idealist.


    ¡°To be honest, life is not romantic. Even if Cinderella married into a rich family, she would not understand the life of a prince. ¡°But you are different. First, your life is not much different from Chen Jin¡¯s. Second, Chen Jin likes you. ¡°A mother hopes that her son can live well, not only materially, but also spiritually. ¡°If he can only choose one of the two, I hope that he can find a wife who knows and loves each other, because the Xie family does not lack money and status. ¡°If Chen Jin regrets it for the rest of his life, I will also feel heartbroken


    ¡°You really love Chenjin very much and treat him as your beloved son, not a tool. ¡±


    Du Anran was very grateful to her mother for being able to say such heartfelt words to her. She also understood that Xie Chenjin held a very important place in her heart.


    ¡°Chenjin¡¯s happiness is my happiness. I hope he can be happy forever, ¡± Mother Xie said.


    Du Anran was very touched by what she heard, but she knew that the Xin family was different. Not only was mother Xin different, but there were also many aspects.


    ¡°Anran, Chenjin really likes you. The Way He looks at you is different. ¡°Ever since he was born, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him look at a girl like that. Although when he was with you, I couldn¡¯t hear him saying sweet words, but you must remember that he definitely likes you, ¡± Xie said sincerely.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran wanted to refute, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. It was impossible for Xie Chenjin to like her. They were just acting and taking what they needed. Maybe Xie Chenjin¡¯s acting skills were better!


    ¡°Come to the house more often. I heard that you play the piano well. Let¡¯s discuss it. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­ If one day, I mean if¡­ Xie Chenjin and I break up¡­ ¡± Du Anran said bluntly. The beneficial relationship between her and Xie Chenjin would end one day. She was afraid that when the time came, Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother would really be disappointed.


    ¡°really? I¡¯m not ready yet. But don¡¯t say such things. As long as you are willing to be the daughter-in-law of the Xie family, Chenjin will not break up with you. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother seemed to know her son very well.


    Du Anran lowered her head. It was not that she would not, but she would definitely.


    On the street, Chi Xue dragged her heavy and lonely steps. Her eyes were unfocused, and her hair was messy. The sunlight shone directly on her body, dragging her shadow for a very long time.


    It was already early spring, but it was chilly. She was wearing only a sweater and felt very cold. She could not help but slightly cross her arms.


    Her mind was blank. Why Did du Anran easily get happiness, but she still could not get it¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± she mumbled, her mind in a trance.


    ¡°I want to kill you, kill you¡­ ¡± she murmured again.


    Suddenly, a car came to an emergency stop behind Chi Xue.


    ¡°Are you walking without looking at the road? Are you blind? How dare you walk in the middle of the road! ¡± The person in the car stuck out his head and scolded.


    Chi Xue stopped when she heard someone scolding her. A sense of hatred appeared in her eyes. Why did everyone in the world want to hurt her? Why¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll hit you with my car! ¡± The driver was obviously impatient. He threw the cigarette butt out of the car window and cursed at Chi Xue¡¯s back even more.


    Some cars behind also became impatient and kept honking their horns.


    Chi Xue was stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly turned her head and glared at the driver.


    ¡°You want to hit me to death too? Are you in cahoots with Du Anran? Did she bribe you? Hire a murderer? ¡±


    The driver did not understand what she said and scolded loudly, ¡°you¡¯re blocking the road, do you know that? ! ¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability, then just hit me! ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°If you hit me to death, then I¡¯ll be a ghost to pester you! ¡±


    ¡°CRAZY! ¡± The driver cursed.


    The sound of Horn honking came and went from behind. The traffic police in the distance had no choice but to come over to maintain order. They saw Chi Xue standing alone on the road and forcefully pulled her away.


    ¡°Miss, please make way. You can¡¯t stand in the middle of the road and obstruct the traffic. ¡± The traffic police¡¯s tone was very gentle.


    Chi Xue was forcefully pulled and couldn¡¯t move. She could only watch as the scolding driver drove away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me! I just like standing on the road and letting them hit me! They don¡¯t have the ability to hit me! ¡± Chi Xue shouted at the police.


    ¡°Miss, please calm down. We need to follow the traffic rules. ¡±


    ¡°I respect the rules. Who Will respect me? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, let us send you back. Please give us your family¡¯s cell phone number. ¡± The traffic police thought that Chi Xue was drunk, but they could not smell the alcohol.


    ¡°family? I don¡¯t have a home¡­ I don¡¯t have a home¡­ my parents are in trouble¡­ I¡¯m an abandoned child¡­ ¡± Chi Xue cried as she spoke ¡­


    Why did the heavens treat her like this? The only person she could rely on, brother Zimo, would no longer care about her. Auntie would no longer love her. Even she despised herself¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What about your friends? We¡¯ll help you find your friends. ¡± The traffic policeman was helpless. This girl seemed to have been provoked.


    ¡°friends? Are there any friends in this world? However, they¡¯re all people who come to cling to you when you have money. If you have no money, they¡¯ll kick you away. Who would believe in friends? ¡±


    The traffic policeman was helpless. He could only explain, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be so desperate. There must be someone who treats you sincerely. ¡±


    ¡°My parents¡­ they treat me well, and only they treat me well¡­ I don¡¯t know anyone in City A. ¡±

 Chapter 263

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then Miss, please come back to the police station with us, ¡± the traffic policeman said.


    He was also afraid that Chi Xue would do something bad, hurt others and hurt himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! ¡± Chi Xue enunciated each word clearly.


    ¡°Miss, MISS! ¡±


    Chi Xue swung her arm and left. The traffic policeman could only follow behind. However, they didn¡¯t walk far before they bumped into a BMW. A young man jumped out of the car.


    ¡°Chi Xue, didn¡¯t we agree that I would take you to climb the mountain today? Why didn¡¯t you come to my appointment again? ¡± Cui Hao held Chi Xue¡¯s hand.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found Chi Xue. These few days, he saw that Chi Xue was not normal. She was always in a daze alone, or she often spoke nonsense that he could not understand.


    He did not know if that incident had triggered Chi Xue, but Cui Hao really could not understand. It was just a night of sleep. What was the big deal? Who cared about this now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, ¡± Chi Xue said Lazily.


    When the traffic police saw that someone finally came, they were relieved and handed Chi Xue over to Cui Hao. Then, they went on duty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy again? Tell me directly what you want. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be happy. ¡± Cui Hao felt that he hadn¡¯t been fooling around for so many years. He still had many ways to make people happy.


    ¡°Make me happy? If I want to kill someone, why don¡¯t you help me Kill Them? ¡± Chi Xue said with red eyes.


    ¡°Little Xue, you can¡¯t joke about killing people. It¡¯s illegal to kill people. ¡±


    Although Cui Hao was cynical, he had never thought of killing people. Once he killed people, not only would his future be ruined, but his father would also be finished.


    He had not enjoyed a good life yet, so he could not destroy the Great Wall.


    ¡°Who made you unhappy? Why are you so angry? ¡± Cui Hao asked.


    ¡°I asked you to do me a favor. Will you help me or not? ¡± Chi Xue looked at him.


    ¡°Say it. As long as it¡¯s not killing someone, I can help you do it! My young master Cui¡¯s ability is still obvious to everyone, ¡± Cui Hao bragged.


    ¡°Come back with me. I want to show you something, ¡± Chi Xue said slowly. She revealed a mysterious smile, and her eyes regained their luster.


    A few days later, Du Anran received Liu Wanwan¡¯s engagement invitation. It was personally sent by Liu Wanwan.


    Looking at the red invitation with peony noodles, Du Anran was both happy and sad. She had grown up with Liu Wanwan since they were young. was she going to get engaged just like that?


    ¡°Sister Anran, you have to come earlier when the time comes. Help me to refer to it. ¡± Liu wanwan revealed a rare shyness on her face.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll come over earlier to accompany you. Has Sun Ping been busy recently? Have you taken your wedding photos? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s still the same, but¡­ I¡¯ve heard that he resigned from the Xin Corporation¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan bit her lip as she spoke, her voice getting softer and softer ¡­


    ¡°So what if he resigned? It¡¯s pretty good. What future does he have with Xin Zimo? He still has to suffer every day. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, have you really let go of that beast? ¡± Liu wanwan still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in contact with him for a long time. He changed women as if they were clothes, and he has long forgotten about me. In fact, there aren¡¯t many cases of love that are as precious as gold and stone. It¡¯s only love that can be settled on a whim. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan was afraid of touching du Anran¡¯s wound, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯ve also invited President Jin. Do you think he can rush back from abroad? ¡±


    Liu wanwan still remembered that they bumped into each other when she first met Jin Shaonan. At that time, the food had splashed all over her body. Now that she thought about it, she was quite emotional. Time passed really quickly.


    ¡°I called him a few days ago. He said that he¡¯s going to stay in London for a long time, and the matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? I really want him to come back¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan said with disappointment, ¡°President Jin is such a good person. Whether it¡¯s as a friend or as a boss, I¡¯m very grateful for his meticulous care of me. I really hope that he can stay in the country when we get married¡­ ¡±


    ¡°When you get married, you have to inform him in advance. By then, he will rush back no matter how busy he is. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, since you broke up with that beast, I actually still want you to be together with President. ¡± Liu Wanwan said what she was thinking.


    ¡°Shaonan has always given me warmth. I can¡¯t convert this warmth into love¡­ ¡± Du Anran sighed.


    Liu Wanwan seemed to understand, but she only nodded slightly.


    Liu Wanwan¡¯s engagement party was held as scheduled. Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan originally planned to keep everything simple and hold a big party when it was time for the official wedding.


    However, Sun Ping¡¯s new owner, Zhang Cheng, refused. Zhang Cheng felt that whether it was an engagement or a wedding, it had to be grand and glorious. He even talked about how grand his engagement was.


    Sun Ping only smiled because everyone in city a knew that Zhang Cheng had made his fortune by relying on his mother-in-law. Wasn¡¯t his engagement grand and glorious the same as his mother-in-law¡¯s.


    However, in order not to offend the new owner, Sun Ping still adopted Zhang Cheng¡¯s suggestion and held a big one.


    Zhang Cheng could be considered to be loyal. A few days before the engagement, he gave Sun Ping a year¡¯s bonus, a total of seven figures.


    Because the engagement ceremony was big enough, Liu Wanwan invited Du Anran to be the bridesmaid. Sun Ping¡¯s best man was a young colleague of Hua Yuan.


    As a former boss, Xin Zimo was also invited by Sun Ping. Xin zimo originally did not intend to come, but he knew that Du Anran would definitely go, so he did not think too much about it and came over.


    After Sun Ping left, he did not hire a new secretary. Firstly, he did not have such a plan. Secondly, he really did not know who could replace Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping understood all of his habits, his emotions, and even ordered what he ate every day.


    However, such a capable assistant, almost a brother, left him silently, leaving the Xin Corporation.


    Xin Zimo did not recover after many days. Just like how Du Anran left him, he was not prepared at all.


    Now, Sun Ping was engaged. A year ago, he was still laughing at him for not being able to find a girlfriend. However, so soon, Sun Ping found his happiness. As for him, his life was still in such a mess. There were beautiful women like clouds surrounding him every day, but none of them could make him have any thoughts of getting married.


    He had only proposed to one person, but that person had abandoned him.


    There would come a day when he, President Xin, would be abandoned by someone. Even he himself felt that it was laughable.


    At the engagement party, Xin Zimo saw du Anran as he wished. Du Anran, who was wearing a white dress, stood beside Liu Wanwan, who was wearing a wedding dress. Her face was filled with a very sincere smile, like Gardenias, emitting a strong fragrance.


    Ever since he was chased out of the DU residence by her last time, he had not seen her for a while. He was angry that he did not want to see her anymore, forcing himself to forget her. But the more he wanted to forget, the more this longing wrapped around him like Ivy, forcing him to be breathless.


    The entire engagement ceremony was sacred and dazzling. When Sun Ping put the ring on Liu Wanwan¡¯s hand, a few tears appeared in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    He had prepared a lot of words that he wanted to say, but could he still say them to her in this lifetime?


    His gaze had been fixed on Du Anran, who was sitting at the side. Occasionally, Du Anran would turn her head and see Xin Zimo sitting at the banquet.


    He was still the same as before, surrounded by countless rays of light. Even though he was wearing a very low-key and ordinary black coat, his aura allowed her to find him easily in the crowd.


    Du Anran knew where he was sitting, and later on, she stopped looking in that direction. She sincerely wished Liu Wanwan well and watched Sun Ping put the ring on her hand.


    At that moment, she subconsciously touched her ring finger, but the ring was long gone¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo also saw her tiny action and his heart suddenly ached.


    Halfway through the engagement ceremony, the emcee made a small game. She asked the groom and bride to choose five single boys and girls, and gave them ten words. She asked the ten people to write down the first word they saw on the paper, and after they finished writing it, they would announce it. Those who wrote the same words, even if they had a telepathic connection.. If they needed to perform and drink, of course, they would also receive a red packet.


    After Xin Zimo heard it, he thought to himself, ¡°childish. ¡± But soon, he heard Liu Wanwan was the first to mention Du Anran¡¯s name.


    Du Anran was Liu Wanwan¡¯s best friend in City A. OF COURSE, the first person she chose was Du Anran to play the game.


    Sun Ping chose two or three colleagues who were about the same age as him but were also single. When Liu Wanwan had chosen all five girls, Sun Ping was still having trouble choosing the fifth person.


    Actually, he was hesitating whether he should invite Xin Zimo, but he thought that Xin zimo would definitely not want to play this kind of game. Of course, he also could not imagine what it would be like for the Prim and proper CEO Xin to play games.


    While he was hesitating, the emcee urged him.


    He decided not to invite Xin Zimo. After all, he was the one who had asked Du Anran to leave Xin Zimo. It was best that the two of them did not get involved anymore.


    However, he did not expect Xin Zimo to come up on his own. Du Anran and Liu Wanwan were also surprised.


    ¡°You only want to be single, right? ¡± Xin Zimo asked the emcee casually.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re single. ¡± The emcee smiled.


    Xin Zimo also wanted to see if he and Du Anran had the so-called telepathic connection. The game was very childish and did not have much credibility. However, he stubbornly wanted to know if there was still a tacit understanding between him and Du Anran.


    Of course, he did not want to see du Anran with other people during a performance like drinking a cup of wine.


    Xin Zimo, who was standing on the stage, kept looking at Du Anran. He was originally good-looking and attracted the attention of many girls below the stage.


    Du Anran deliberately avoided Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. She sometimes looked at the big screen, and sometimes looked at the audience. In short, she did not look at Xin Zimo.


    Later, she would definitely not write the same words as Xin Zimo, although sometimes there was an invisible telepathy between them.


    Just like that time at the London airport, when all the beads in her hands were scattered on the ground, something happened to him.


    ¡°Okay, is everyone ready? Let¡¯s begin the first round of the game. ¡± The emcee looked at the ten people and pressed the PPT switch button in his hand.


    The big screen appeared with flowers flying all over the sky. After the flowers fell, ten words appeared: If, love, still, stay, place, you and I, turn the corner, will, meet again.

 Chapter 264

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°A very romantic phrase. If love remains where it is, you and I will definitely meet again at the corner, ¡± the emcee said. ¡°We also wish that all lovers in the world can meet their own love at the corner. ¡±


    Applause erupted from the audience. Liu Wanwan was also clapping. Was Her love with Sun Ping also such a coincidence? They met at the corner, neither early nor late.


    In the Wilderness of time, it turned out that you happened to be here too.


    ¡°Come, let our staff pass everyone paper and pens, ¡± the emcee said.


    A girl in a Cheongsam walked onto the stage and asked everyone to take a piece of paper and a pen from the tray.


    Xin zimo deliberately glanced at Du Anran. Her face did not seem to have much expression. There was only seriousness and focus in her eyes, as if she thought the game was quite fun.


    ¡°When I count to three, everyone write down their answers. Don¡¯t let others see them! ¡± The emcee said.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ ¡±


    Three seconds later, both on and off the stage, there was enough silence. It was as if they could still hear the rustling sound of pens and paper being rubbed.


    Liu Wanwan¡¯s face was full of anticipation. She was guessing what words her sister anran would write. Would it be love or meeting?


    Liu Wanwan touched Sun Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, what would you write if you wrote it? ¡±


    Sun Ping asked in a low voice, ¡°what would you write? ¡±


    Liu Wanwan said without thinking, ¡°meeting. ¡±


    This word was filled with countless hopes and expectations. It was a beautiful word. It was like a lighthouse on an isolated island, always bringing countless rays of light to people.


    ¡°Me too. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s belly was * * * * * * .


    A row of crows flew past Liu Wanwan¡¯s head. This Sun Ping¡­ ¡­ She was really stupid ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hand paused. What was he writing Love No, at this moment, he could not feel a trace of love. Du Anran did not even look at him. What kind of love did he have.


    He thought that Love was within reach, but it was too extravagant.


    He thought for a few seconds and wrote the word ¡°in place¡± in a lively manner.


    He and his love had been waiting in place, waiting for that person to suddenly look back. He was not afraid of waiting, he was afraid that he could not wait any longer.


    Du Anran was focused on playing the game, but she had also thought about it for a long time. Her first impression was that Xin Zimo had written ¡°you and me¡± , but she quickly denied it. Xin zimo would not be so straightforward in public. This word had a hint to it.


    Although there were not many people who knew Xin Zimo, it was not a small number either.


    Since she felt that Xin zimo would not write this word, she would write it.


    ¡°Is everyone done writing? If they are done writing, we will start flipping the sign, Dang Dang Dang, ¡± the emcee said excitedly.


    Liu Wanwan was obviously filled with anticipation. Compared to Liu Wanwan¡¯s anticipation, Sun Ping was much calmer.


    It seemed that men and women were indeed very different. In the eyes of women, a small game could amuse them for a long time, but in the eyes of men, it was childish.


    The host flipped through the papers one by one and showed them to the guests below the stage. He even read out the words loudly.


    ¡°Love. ¡± ¡°where you are. ¡± ¡°meeting. ¡± ¡°If. ¡± ¡°Love. ¡±


    When the words were flipped to the same word, there was an uproar below the stage, not to mention that two men had written the same word ¡°love. ¡°.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to flip through the girls. ¡± The emcee was also overjoyed. If two men drank a cup of wine, they would definitely laugh the entire audience.


    ¡°definitely. ¡± ¡°around the corner. ¡± ¡°You and me. ¡± ¡°Love. ¡± ¡°meeting. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all done flipping through. The handsome single men and women who won the lottery take a step forward. Let¡¯s deliver today¡¯s exchange of cups of wine, ¡± the emcee said.


    The audience was already laughing. Three people had written ¡°Love¡± and two people had written ¡°meeting. ¡± How should they drink this wine.


    When the girl in the cheongsam brought the wine glass over, the emcee smiled and said, ¡°everyone must have noticed the problem. How should we drink this wine? ¡±


    The group of girls below the stage started to cheer. ¡°Men and men drink! ¡±


    ¡°The three of you drink together! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s let the bride make a decision. ¡± The emcee walked over to Liu Wanwan¡¯s side.


    Liu Wanwan was outgoing and lively. She was just there to watch the show. She immediately said, ¡°we have to drink together. We have to drink in pairs. ¡±


    The audience suddenly felt that Liu Wanwan was wise and spoke everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    Next, it was time to watch a good show. The three men who wrote ¡°love¡± had the mentality of entertainment for everyone, and they were already laughing until they were out of breath on stage.


    The two men took the lead and held hands as they drank their wine.


    The crowd cheered and shouted ¡°Yes¡± . There were even people who clapped and said, ¡°have another glass! ¡°!


    Du Anran also clapped and laughed. It was really fun for two boys to drink their wine. Fortunately, they did not write the same words as her. However, if Xin Zimo and a boy wrote the same words¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran covered her mouth and sneered when she thought of this. She was no longer sad like before.


    However, when she saw the two words Xin Zimo wrote, ¡°where you are¡± , her heart suddenly ached.


    ¡°I hope that our handsome young man won¡¯t be bent even after drinking a cup of wine! ¡± The emcee laughed loudly.


    After this round of drinking, the second round began again.


    Xin Zimo was not interested in drinking a cup of wine. He was more concerned that Du Anran wrote ¡°You and I¡± . She obviously guessed that he would not write these two words!


    Since that was the case, he would definitely drink the wine with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at our vocabulary for the second round. ¡± The host looked at the screen and read, ¡°mom, tell, white rabbit, fishing, must, focus, radish, can¡¯t, as, Bait. ¡±


    The moment he finished reading, he laughed. The host also laughed, ¡°you can¡¯t catch fish with radish, ha! ¡±


    Du Anran also laughed. This little story was very familiar, and it sounded very warm.


    In her mind, she could always picture the cute little white rabbit hanging the radish on the hook and fishing for an entire day.


    Xin zimo frowned. How childish. He, President Xin, would also play this kind of game However, when he saw du Anran¡¯s face full of enjoyment, he could not help but look at him with disdain.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin the second round of the game, ¡± the emcee said.


    Xin Zimo felt that Du Anran would definitely not play by common sense. His first impression was that Du Anran could write about the white rabbit. As for why¡­ ¡­ Well, he felt that she was just a stupid rabbit. It was a pity that she did not have a wolf ¡­


    Xin Zimo pondered for a long time about the probability of telepathy. He looked up and saw that du Anran seemed to have finished writing.


    He then leisurely wrote two words: Radish.


    ¡°everyone seems to have finished writing. Alright, let¡¯s begin the second round of the unveiling. This time, we¡¯ll start with the girls! ¡± The emcee said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Focus. ¡± ¡°Radish. ¡± ¡°Tell. ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t. ¡±


    The emcee smiled and said, ¡°it seems that after the first round, everyone won¡¯t pick familiar terms anymore. Let¡¯s take a look at the boys¡¯ group. ¡±


    The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up. As expected, du Anran wrote ¡°radish. ¡± She had to drink this wine even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Rabbit. ¡± ¡°Radish. ¡± ¡°mother. ¡± ¡°fishing. ¡± ¡°Focus. ¡±


    When the master of ceremonies flipped open Xin Zimo¡¯s white paper, du Anran¡¯s eyes widened. How could it be? How could Xin Zimo write the same thing as her.


    Liu Wanwan, who was at the side, burst into laughter. These two people really had a tacit understanding. As expected of someone who had fallen in love once. They could even get it right with such a small probability.


    Sun Ping, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. His expression was calm.


    ¡°This round, we have two pairs. It¡¯s a serious pair! ¡± The master of ceremonies said excitedly.


    Xin Zimo was calm. Other than the faint smile on his lips, there was no other expression on his face. He deliberately glanced at Du Anran and saw that she was reluctant.


    ¡°Come, come, come. Let our staff send over a glass of wine! ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Liu wanwan carried the wedding dress to the stage. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for this round of wine. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan clapped her hands. The staff sent over a bottle of expensive dry red wine. Liu Wanwan even filled the glass for them personally.


    ¡°Wow, our bride poured the wine herself. It seems that our single handsome guys and beauties will be able to successfully find their other half this year. ¡± The emcee was eloquent.


    When Liu Wanwan handed the Cup to Du Anran, she even winked. Du Anran looked troubled. She and Xin Zimo had already broken up, what was this¡­ ¡­


    Alright, just treat it as a game.


    The emcee let the ¡°other couple¡± finish the wine first. When it came to Du Anran and Xin Zimo, the two of them were still very awkward. The main reason was that Du Anran was very awkward and was unwilling to go to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! ¡± The people below the stage cheered.


    Liu Wanwan had already prepared the camera and was waiting for them to drink the wine and press the shutter.


    Although du Anran said that she had broken up with Xin Zimo, the two of them were a beautiful sight no matter when they stood together.


    Especially du Anran, who was wearing a white gown today. She was very beautiful, like a princess from a fairy tale. Needless to say, Xin Zimo was a beast. He looked good in anything.


    ¡°sister Anran, drink quickly. We¡¯ll continue to play after drinking, ¡± Liu Wanwan said with a smirk.


    Compared to Du Anran¡¯s bitter look, Xin Zimo looked indifferent, as if he was just playing a boring game. In fact, he was waiting for the exchange of drinks, but du Anran looked reluctant, as if drinking with him was a shameful thing.


    A little girl below the stage shouted, ¡°I guess this girl doesn¡¯t know how to drink, let me drink for her! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan laughed even harder. There were already little girls staring at Xin Zimo below the stage.


    ¡°Okay, you¡­ drink for me. ¡± Du Anran was quite happy, but she sounded a little guilty when she spoke ¡­


    Sure enough, a certain person¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Just when Du Anran really wanted to pass the wine glass to someone else, Xin Zimo strode over to her and held her hand in an overbearing and straightforward manner.


    ¡°DRINK! ¡± Xin zimo warned, his sharp eyes looking straight at her.


    Du Anran whispered, ¡°you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t let me drink. ¡±


    ¡°Try saying more nonsense. ¡± Xin Zimo also lowered his voice.


    He forcefully raised his hand, and Du Anran was forced to raise her hand as well. He drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and she could only cooperate.


    Thus, Liu Wanwan took such a photo. In the photo, Xin Zimo was very happy, but in the photo, Du Anran was frowning.

 Chapter 265

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the wine was finished, the audience cheered. Du Anran retracted her hand and glanced at him. ¡°How did you write the same thing as me? ¡±


    Although they had a tacit understanding, how could it be so coincidental.


    Xin zimo looked calm. ¡°I peeked. ¡±


    He deliberately paused for a few seconds and did not write. Looking at the shape of her pen, he could guess that she had written ¡°radish. ¡°.


    ¡°You! ¡± Du Anran was speechless.


    Indeed, if one fought with animals and villains, one would definitely lose. Xin zimo gloated while Du Anran gnashed her teeth.


    When the engagement ceremony ended, Sun Ping was drunk by a group of friends. Although Liu Wanwan was not drunk, she had drunk a lot. Zhang Cheng treated Sun Ping well. He asked his chauffeur to drive his Maserati and sent Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan home.


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning after sending Liu Wanwan away. Du Anran stayed in the suite that Liu Wanwan booked for her.


    After a busy day, her bones were all broken. However, she was still very happy for Liu Wanwan. Her good friend had finally gotten married.


    However, Du Anran did not know if it was because she had drunk some alcohol, but just as she was about to have a good rest, the nausea in her stomach returned.


    It had been a few days since she had such a feeling. Du Anran hated it. It was all Xin Zimo¡¯s fault for forcing her to drink.


    She ran into the bathroom and vomited non-stop. This feeling reminded her of the auction. She did not want this feeling to return to her side.


    It was probably because she had not eaten anything for the whole day. After vomiting for a while, du Anran felt better. Compared to the pain of despair last time, it was not as intense this time.


    She put down her hair and was about to wash up and go to sleep when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Du Anran asked cautiously.


    It was early in the morning, why would there be someone knocking on the door? was she in the wrong room.


    ¡°I am, ¡± Xin Zimo, who was outside the door, said lightly.


    Hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s voice, it was even more impossible for du Anran to open the door.


    ¡°I am already asleep, ¡± Du Anran stood behind the door and said nonsense with a serious face.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to open the door? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired. ¡± Du Anran continued to talk nonsense.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Xin Zimo was calm and collected. He swiped the room card in his hand, and then he opened the door.


    ¡°How did you get in! ¡± Du Anran, who was standing behind the door, was so scared that she quickly pulled a piece of clothing from the hanger and put it on her body.


    Xin zimo looked at her calmly and locked the door. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one room card in a room. ¡±


    ¡°impossible, it¡¯s impossible for bend to leave you a room card! ¡± Du Anran hurriedly took a few steps back. Her expression was as if a wolf had entered the room.


    ¡°I went to get it myself. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her. Seriously, was it so scary to see him?


    ¡°How can the hotel be so irresponsible! How can they give you a room card so easily! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Ma of this hotel and I are business partners. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to ask for a room card? ¡±


    Du Anran cursed him in her heart. This sentence was to tell her that as long as she was in city a, she would not be able to escape from his grasp.


    You¡¯re so awesome. If you have the ability, don¡¯t let anything happen to the Xin Group. If you have the ability, chase away all the banks that are in debt. If you have the ability, do a good job on the acquisition case before the New Year. If you have the ability, don¡¯t be unable to even handle the Xie Group.


    What kind of ability is it to show off with her¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran pursed her lips and looked at him disdainfully.


    Xin Zimo hung his coat on the clothes rack with ease. He was only wearing a white shirt. He looked at the only big bed and said, ¡°do you sleep on the bed or on the floor? ¡±


    ¡°I came in first. This room was also booked for me by Wan Wan. Of course, I sleep on the bed. Aren¡¯t you friends with President Ma? Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for you to ask him for a presidential suite? ¡±


    ¡°You sleep on the bed? ¡± Xin Zimo only picked the main point.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Du Anran did not want to be outdone.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll sleep on the bed too. ¡± Xin Zimo immediately took over the nest and directly laid on the bed.


    Du Anran glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re not going out, right? Then I¡¯ll go out! ¡± Since she always lost, she had the confidence to lose.


    ¡°Go where? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    Du Anran was serious. She took her clothes and left immediately. Xin zimo grabbed her and dragged her to the bed.


    ¡°You know, as long as I don¡¯t let you go, you can¡¯t leave, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°despicable and shameless person. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t even scold him anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost become your catchphrase. ¡± Xin Zimo looked at him, his eyes were as dark as the horizon.


    He flipped over and pressed her under his body. He smelled the familiar fragrance on her body again. He looked down at her. ¡°Tell me, how do you plan to sleep tonight? ¡±


    ¡°You can sleep with whoever you want. Didn¡¯t your friend President Ma tell you that this hotel¡¯s service is quite complete? ¡± Du Anran deliberately emphasized the word ¡°service. ¡°.


    ¡°Why are your thoughts so impure? I just want to ask, how can two people sleep in the same bed? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he did it on purpose. She immediately said, ¡°can I keep my word? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Xin zimo replied.


    ¡°Then why are you asking me! ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°I just want to listen to the public¡¯s opinion, so that you won¡¯t scold me for being a dictator again. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo¡¯s ability to reason was first-rate. It would be a pity if he did not give a speech. He had a handsome face. If he was matched with this eloquence, the venue would definitely be packed.


    However, she did not see how eloquent he was usually. He was cold to everyone, and even to her, he was indifferent.


    Why was it that every time she was alone with him, he seemed to have changed into a different person.


    ¡°then you can sleep on the bed. You¡¯re good, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re as tight-lipped as a jade and won¡¯t let me touch you? ¡± Xin zimo leaned over and looked at her. ¡°When do you plan to marry into the Xie Family? Have you slept with Xie Chenjin? HMM? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at his darkened face. When she heard his words, she really wanted to slap him.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, your thoughts are so dirty. Do you think that everyone is like you, sleeping with every woman you see? ¡±


    ¡°Your thoughts are not pure, and my thoughts are dirty. They¡¯re quite compatible, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°But I¡¯ve corrected you many times. I¡¯m a Germaphobe. I don¡¯t like to sleep with other people casually. You¡¯d better not cheat on me either. ¡±


    ¡°What do you care? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I care. If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll see in a few days. As long as you don¡¯t give me a good enough reason to break up, you won¡¯t be able to escape from me. ¡±


    ¡°When did you learn to Pester me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that Xie Chenjin is younger than you and has more potential than you. ¡°. ¡°Look at the Xin family. Do you think you can give me a future? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be forced into a debt the moment I marry you. Besides, your mother¡¯s attitude is so bad, and the DU family and the Xin family have a feud. Why should I still be with you? ¡±


    ¡°The reason is too far-fetched. I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so narcissistic. ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How can you only believe it? ¡±


    ¡°I only believe in marriage certificates. How can Xie Chenjin marry you? ¡± Xin zimo sneered.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten to tell you. He and I are planning to get married in a few days. The wedding ceremony won¡¯t be far away, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°seeing that you and Miss Tang are getting along well, make good use of it. ¡±


    ¡°You really dare to get married? ¡± This time, Xin Zimo was no longer as nonchalant as before. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll see? Then we¡¯ll see, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Oh right, I met Chi Xue a few days ago. I don¡¯t know what kind of stimulation she received, but she¡¯s in a trance. You¡¯d better keep an eye on her. ¡±


    At the mention of Chi Xue, Xin Zimo¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. The person he had let down the most was Chi Xue. He had never thought that her mother would be so ruthless to Chi Xue. She even claimed that she had found a good home for her. After all, the Chi family was a benefactor to the Xin family.


    Du Anran was right. His mother¡¯s attitude was so bad, and she especially did not like Du Anran. Du Anran had tasted his mother¡¯s tricks when she was with him. She would definitely not let du Anran marry him.


    Thinking of this, Xin Zimo¡¯s hand loosened.


    Du Anran took the opportunity to run into the bathroom and did not look back.


    When he thought of these troublesome things, Xin Zimo was helpless. No matter how much pride he had, it disappeared without a trace.


    His letting go of Du Anran was also a form of fulfillment, but how could he just watch her marry and be with someone else.


    He lay on the bed distractedly and closed his eyes. He missed the days in London. He was free and unrestrained, and no one could disturb him. At that time, du Anran was not like this¡­ ¡­


    It turned out that everyone would miss the good times.


    After du Anran washed up, it was already past two in the morning. She saw that Xin Zimo had already fallen asleep.


    She lowered her head and happened to see his very tired face. She stared at him for a long time, but in the end, she moved her eyes away.


    There were two blankets on the bed, so she covered one for Xin Zimo and kept one for herself.


    Seeing that he was so tired, she guessed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, because she was too lazy to think about it. She was also very tired¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo woke up after being dazed for nearly two hours. When he woke up, he saw that Du Anran was sleeping soundly.


    As expected, she was still so careless in her sleep. More than half of the quilt had fallen to the ground. Fortunately, there was a heater, or else she would have caught a cold again.


    He covered her with the quilt again and looked at her face with the faint night light at the bedside. Slowly, his fingers brushed against her side face. It was very gentle and affectionate.


    She was not willing to marry him, but he still loved her so much and wanted to be with her every second¡­ ¡­


    When did he become so useless? If he was useless, so be it. He did not know if he would not even have the chance to be useless in the future.


    Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, he smiled gently and finally reached out to gently wrap his arms around her waist.


    The next morning, when Du Anran woke up, she rubbed her eyes. The clock on the wall was pointing to nine o¡¯clock.


    It turned out that she had slept for a long time. Du Anran felt that sleeping peacefully when she was tired was the most enjoyable thing in life.


    When she looked at the other side of the bed, Xin Zimo had already left. She did not know when he left. For a busy person like him, he probably woke up at five or six in the morning.

 Chapter 266

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was so fast asleep that she did not even notice that he had left.


    She looked at the empty headboard and inexplicably thought of the time in London when he hugged her to sleep. Every morning, the first thing she saw was his handsome face.


    A sense of loss swept over her, like the gentle drizzle during the season of plum blossoms. She could not stop it no matter how hard she tried¡­ ¡­


    When she left the hotel, Du Anran received a call from Xie Chenjin.


    Xie Chenjin had not seen her for a long time because the last time he was at Wanjue, he came to her with good intentions, but she rejected him.


    She guessed that he was angry, but she quickly denied her thoughts. Why would Xie Chenjin be angry? He was an insulator.


    ¡°Come to the Xie family. I have something for you. ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head without thinking. ¡°You have helped me a lot. I don¡¯t want your things. ¡±


    ¡°Come over and we can talk. ¡± Xie Chenjin was a little angry. He hung up the phone.


    He stood on the building of the Xie family and looked outside. Every time, she would treat him with such a perfunctory tone and reject his good intentions.


    If she wanted to see him, so be it. After all, she and Xie Chenjin were only in a partnership.


    Half an hour later, she arrived at the Xie Corporation. Before she even entered the door, she heard Xie Chenjin lecturing someone. Du Anran stood outside. So Xie Chenjin had such a good temper, yet he lectured people She had really learned a lot.


    ¡°I asked you to invite Mr. Toms over today, but you told me that he couldn¡¯t make it at the last minute. How many times have you told me such a reason? ¡±


    ¡°President Xie, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Toms is really too difficult to invite. I. . . I¡¯ve invited him a few weeks ago, but I still can¡¯t¡­ ¡± the little secretary was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak clearly ¡­


    ¡°Is Mr. Toms difficult to invite, or are you not capable enough? ¡±


    ¡°President Xie, I really tried my best. I¡¯ve already invited him many times¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see Mr. Toms this afternoon, you can give me your resignation! ¡±


    Du Anran saw Xie Chenjin¡¯s face full of anger from outside the door. Was this man so scary when he was angry She thought that he was Mr. Nice. At least, it was rare for her to see him angry, except when he threw her the invitation to the press conference.


    He was so gentlemanly to others. She thought that he was also very good to his subordinates.


    However, looking at the little girl¡¯s trembling face, Du Anran was so scared that she trembled a little.


    But it was also true. If any CEO didn¡¯t have some courage, how could he control the company.


    Not long after, Du Anran saw the girl walk out of the CEO¡¯s office with red eyes. She kept her head down as she walked, full of grievances.


    Du Anran was afraid to go in. Would Xie Chenjin be rational at this time?


    ¡°Come in! ¡± But Xie Chenjin had already seen her and called her in a deep voice.


    Du Anran had no choice but to bite the bullet and go in. However, she still smiled and said, ¡°So President Xie also teaches his subordinates a lesson. He¡¯s quite strict. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do a good job with your salary. The Xie family is not a relief station. ¡± Xie Chenjin glanced at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson. If I don¡¯t do my job properly when I work with you next time, won¡¯t I be miserable? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when I find out that you¡¯re not qualified. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? Are you going to give me something again? I won¡¯t take it. ¡± Du Anran rejected him first.


    ¡°Take a look at this. ¡± Xie Chenjin threw a folder to her.


    Du Anran picked up the folder on the table. There was a thick stack of documents inside. She did not know what it was, so she could only flip through them one by one.


    It turned out to be the XIE group¡¯s sales share for the past half a month. Du Anran was not sensitive to numbers, but she was still very good at reading charts and charts.


    ¡°congratulations, CEO Xie. The Xie Group has really blossomed in the past half a month. Not Bad. ¡± Du Anran flipped through it quickly.


    ¡°I have to thank you. Xin Zimo¡¯s information is indeed worthy of being the financial analysis of the foreign elites, as well as the perfect interpretation of the domestic market. It is very helpful. I made some changes in the light of the current situation of the Xie Group. ¡°It¡¯s only been half a month and you¡¯ve already achieved remarkable results. I¡¯m very satisfied. ¡±


    ¡°congratulations, ¡± Du Anran said two words without any expression.


    At that time, if she was not Xin Zimo¡¯s weakness, Xie chenjin would not have been able to threaten Xin Zimo so easily.


    From the looks of it, she was right to leave him. At least, Sun Ping had more foresight than her.


    ¡°In order to repay and thank you, I¡¯ll give you 15% of the shares of the Xie family. Of course, this is also what my mother wants, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your family that you can get so many shares? ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    ¡°I have no choice. My mother seems to like you very much. She even plans to give you some of her own shares. ¡±


    ¡°I have let Auntie love you wrongly. We have always taken what we need, ¡± Du Anran said calmly. There was an indescribable helplessness on her face.


    ¡°Alright, since you said that we took what we needed, when are we going to get the marriage certificate? My mother talks about it in my ear every day. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can go with you to get the fake certificate. ¡± Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin probably had no choice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled and said, ¡°but I think it¡¯s better to get the fake certificate, right? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you, so why bother? In the future, when you meet the person you love, you¡¯ll have to get a divorce. The procedures are too troublesome. The fake one is enough to make do with it. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin stood at the side and looked at her with a strange look in his eyes. There was a serious look on his face, but after looking at Du Anran for a few seconds, he smiled embarrassedly again.


    ¡°If it¡¯s fake, then so be it. Just make my mom happy, so that my dad won¡¯t force me to get married every day. ¡± It was clearly a joking tone, but there was a hint of helplessness in Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯ve helped you solve a lot of problems. ¡± Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°then the shares of the Xie family¡­ I¡¯ll take them. Are you really willing to give them to me? ¡±


    ¡°They were originally for you. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll use the shares of the Xie family to do bad things? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that 15% was not a small amount. If she sold it, it would be enough for her to eat, drink, and have fun for half of her life.


    ¡°If you are happy, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked like he did not care.


    Du Anran was shocked. Up to her It seemed that the Xie family had really made a comeback. However, the Xin family was not so lucky.


    Since Sun Ping left the Xin family, Du Anran had lost any news related to the Xin family. However, she did not need to worry about it. As long as she did not cause trouble for Xin Zimo, the Xin Family should be able to get out of trouble soon.


    ¡°Up to me, right? Just don¡¯t regret it. ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I, Xie Chenjin, will not regret anything I do. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking big again. All of you men are very narcissistic. ¡± Du Anran glanced at him. However, from the expression on his face, it seemed that he did not care even if she squandered her shares.


    ¡°By the way, have you been in contact with Shaonan recently? He has been in London for a long time. Why hasn¡¯t he returned? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°He is on a business trip. Of course, he has his own things to do. Only you are so free, ¡± Xie Chenjin said plainly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and look for a job. ¡± Du Anran knew that she was despised by Xie Chenjin again.


    ¡°The daughter-in-law of the Xie family doesn¡¯t need to look for a job, ¡± Xie Chenjin said, ¡°If there are any banquets in the future that are inconvenient for me to attend, I¡¯ll leave them to you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. This can be considered part of the cooperation, right? But do you still have any ways to help me fight for the Golden Plate Garden Project? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Xie Chenjin refused flatly.


    He also thought that the project was a sure thing. He did not expect Hua yuan to appear out of nowhere. This was something that he never expected. The Xie family and Hua yuan had almost no interaction. The project belonged to Hua Yuan. Losing an enemy was an enemy. The Xie family could not just snatch it away.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± after so long, Du Anran still could not give up.


    But even Xie Chenjin could not do anything about it. What else could she do¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing you can help me with. Let¡¯s work together¡­ do you want to¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression. She still did not say the word ¡°stop¡± ¡­


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help in city a in the future? Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to stand up for you when someone threatens you? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin threw a few words at Du Anran, and Du Anran immediately became listless.


    Fine, she was useless. She admitted that with Xie Chenjin¡¯s protection, at least no one would easily make her mother lose her job. No one would dare to threaten her recklessly.


    When Xin Zimo had truly forgotten about a small figure like her in the future and would no longer threaten her, she would come and say goodbye to Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Oh, right, did I win the bet we made previously? ¡± Xie Chenjin almost forgot about that matter.


    ¡°You won! ¡± Du Anran said embarrassedly. Although Xin Zimo did not confine her to his side and did not get a marriage certificate with another woman, Xie Chenjin won when she chose to leave him.


    ¡°Not bad, you won again. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°You are right. Love is a funny and childish thing. It can not defeat reality. ¡±


    Du Anran admitted it. In front of reality, love should just give way obediently. Her love should just disappear like that¡­ ¡­


    ¡°But love is an interesting thing. It can change a person, ¡± Xie Chenjin suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran did not expect Xie Chenjin to say such words. Didn¡¯t he not believe that love existed in this world?


    Xie chenjin looked at the scenery outside the French window and smiled faintly. His smile was very charming, and Du Anran could not help but smile as well.


    There were many kinds of scenery on the road of life. If she stopped to take a look occasionally, it might be different.


    However, Du Anran did not expect that in just a few days, life had undergone another earth-shaking change.


    One morning, the door of the DU residence was knocked on.


    It happened to be the weekend. Du Anran happened to be reading a book upstairs while her mother was practicing the piano in the garden downstairs.


    When the door was knocked on, she happened to read a sentence: ¡°The WORSTWAYTOMISSSOMEONEISTOBESITTINGRIGHTBESIDETHEMKNOWINGYOUCAN¡¯ thavethem. ¡°.


    The sound of her mother¡¯s piano stopped abruptly. Du Anran also threw the book aside.


    When she went downstairs, she happened to see a few people in plain clothes standing at the door, each holding a briefcase. Each of their faces was very calm, and they did not look like bad people. But when Du Anran looked at them, she did not know anyone.


    Her mother had already opened the door and said, ¡°hello. ¡°.

 Chapter 267

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Bai Ruyun? ¡± The person was quite polite.


    Du Anran walked to her mother¡¯s side. She had the same expression as her mother, shocked and curious.


    ¡°Yes, I am. ¡±


    ¡°Is du Yuanheng your husband? Is Du Anran your daughter? ¡± The person took out a pen and paper, as if writing something.


    ¡°Yes, Du Yuanheng is my husband, and Anran is my daughter, ¡± Bai Ruyun said truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Du Yuanheng is the CEO of Shihe Group. After his death, the company was handed over to his daughter, Du Anran, and his younger brother, Du Yuantong. We recently received an old case, which is related to your husband and your daughter. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ are from the court? ¡± Du Anran asked ¡­


    ¡°Yes, we are from the court. This is a subpoena. ¡± One of them took out a work permit and a subpoena.


    ¡°someone sued us in the court? ¡± Du Anran was incredulous.


    Shihe was already gone. Why would someone pursue them relentlessly and not let them go.


    ¡°Yes, pursue them. The problem is not small. I hope you can cooperate well. ¡±


    Another staff member said, ¡°the first trial is in ten days. It will be accepted by the District Court. You guys prepare well. After it is accepted, you can retain the power of Administrative Litigation and reconsideration. ¡±


    These people quickly wrote something on the paper. Before they left, they threw a document to Bai Ruyun and Du Anran.


    ¡°thank you for your understanding. Goodbye. ¡± The people from the court came and left in a hurry.


    The Spring Sun Shone on du Anran¡¯s face. In an instant, her expression changed countless times. Right now, she had many complicated feelings in her heart. She did not even enter her house. Instead, she flipped through the document at the door.


    The light illuminated the paper until it turned white. The words jumped into du Anran¡¯s eyes in confusion.


    The words that she was familiar with were like little demons, baring their fangs and grimacing at her.


    She was a little dizzy, and after reading a few pages, she could not continue reading. The strong feeling of vomiting returned.


    When she woke up in the morning, she vomited for a while, and now she wanted to vomit again. She immediately ran into the bathroom.


    A few days ago, she thought that she had been stimulated to vomit like this, but today, when she was lying on the pool, she suddenly thought of a terrible question. She¡­ ¡­ pregnant ¡­


    She was frightened by this thought, so frightened that her face turned white.


    When she was with Xin Zimo, other than the first time she secretly took medicine, later on¡­ ¡­ Nothing . . Xin Zimo had never taken any safety measures, because he wanted a child so much ¡­


    It was impossible, how could such a coincidence happen, Xin Zimo had never touched her a few times.


    It was impossible to be pregnant, she was just stimulated, it was definitely impossible to be pregnant.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Before she could think about it, her stomach churned again. She lay on the sink and vomited again.


    Her stomach was not good. She had vomited like this before, but she had never vomited like this for so many days.


    ¡°ANRAN, anran! ¡± Bai Ruyun saw that Du Anran had gone to the bathroom for a long time. She could not help but worry that she had been stimulated.


    Du Anran did not even have the strength to respond to her mother. The possibility of being pregnant lingered in her mind. How could this be¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that Du Anran did not respond, Bai Ruyun pushed open the bathroom door. She was still holding the documents given by the court, but when she saw du Anran, she was shocked.


    ¡°Anran, are you okay? ¡± Bai Ruyun hugged Du Anran. Seeing her exhausted face, she was worried.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine¡­ have you read the documents? ¡± Du Anran wiped her face and hands, trying to calm herself down ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any of the plaintiffs. This time, it¡¯s a joint appeal. It¡¯s about the accident at the construction site twenty years ago and the accident at the construction site last year. ¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that these people are all victims. ¡± Du Anran was powerless.


    ¡°Logically speaking, your father should have settled the matter twenty years ago. Your father has already sent people to properly handle the pension and funeral matters. As for the incident last year, we have also made compensation. ¡°. ¡°Why are these people still causing trouble? ¡± It was rare for Bai Ruyun to show such anxiety on her face.


    She was originally a person who did not care about the affairs of the world, but now that the DU family was only left with her and Anran, she had to ask even if she did not want to.


    ¡°These people won¡¯t cause trouble for no reason. There are people instigating behind the scenes. ¡± Du Anran finally saw through it.


    It had been such a long time. Shihe had also fulfilled his responsibility to these people¡¯s arrangements. At that time, they had also said that they would not pursue the matter further. Now, for no reason, they had joined hands to file an appeal. There must be someone instigating them from behind.


    She suddenly remembered what Xin Zimo had said a few days ago: of course, it¡¯s none of my business. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see in a few days. As long as you don¡¯t give me a sufficient reason to break up, you won¡¯t be able to escape from my grasp.


    Wait and see in a few days?


    Was this what he meant by wait and see Didn¡¯t he promise her that he would never mention the past again That he would never care about the feud between the Xin and DU families again?


    ¡°Ever since the world peace ended, the two of us have been living a peaceful life. Who would frame us like this¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Bai Ruyun couldn¡¯t imagine that she had never been sensitive to these things.


    ¡°other than Xin Zimo and his mother, who else would be so jealous of the DU family? ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    She couldn¡¯t escape from him, but he couldn¡¯t be so despicable either. Was it not good to part on good terms?


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since you two broke up. He wouldn¡¯t be so despicable. ¡± Bai Ruyun did not quite believe it.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he be? Wasn¡¯t he the one who lost your job the last time? ¡± Du Anran told her everything.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Bai Ruyun was a little surprised. She did not think that Xin zimo would do such a thing. ¡°maybe it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t not believe him. ¡±


    ¡°I want to believe him too, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She only knew that when she was nice to him, he had been wholeheartedly treating her. Now that she was not nice to him, he should be jealous again¡­ ¡­


    He could sue her however he wanted. The DU family had already fallen to their current state. She did not believe that they could continue to fall.


    When she thought of this, her eyes turned red again.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s alright. I will hire a lawyer. We have already dealt with these incidents properly. The contract was written in black and white. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright. ¡± Bai Ruyun comforted Du Anran.


    Du Anran took the document from her mother¡¯s hands and flipped through it page by page.


    ¡°Mom, it better not be him. If it were him, we wouldn¡¯t even need to hire a lawyer. We could just go to jail. ¡±


    Du Anran felt very uncomfortable. She did not expect her mother to live a life of worry and fear after so long.


    Suddenly, she flipped through the page of the joint signature. She felt that it was somewhat familiar.


    After being stunned for a few minutes, Du Anran hurriedly took out her phone. Yes, those anonymous messages.


    Fortunately, she forgot to delete them. She checked the message records. When she flipped through a page of the MMS, the content on it was exactly the same as this page. No, it was exactly the same.


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Ruyun felt a little strange.


    ¡°maybe I can find the person who framed us. ¡± Du Anran closed the document and put the phone away.


    She immediately ran out of the DU residence. Bai Ruyun was so anxious that she shouted from behind, ¡°Anran, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯LL BE RIGHT BACK! ¡±


    She hailed a taxi and headed to the XIE¡¯s. Xie Chenjin helped her settle the matter later, and the anonymous text message never came again. Then, Xie Chenjin must know who sent it.


    ¡°Master, drive faster! ¡± Du Anran said to the driver.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best. ¡±


    When they arrived at the Xie Corporation, Du Anran went straight to Xie Chenjin¡¯s office, forgetting to call him in advance.


    When she ran to his office in one breath, Du Anran threw the documents and the summons in front of Xie Chenjin.


    Xie Chenjin, who was analyzing the stock market on the screen, stopped what he was doing. He looked at Du Anran, who did not knock on the door, and asked, ¡°what¡¯s this? ¡±


    ¡°Open it and take a look. ¡± Du Anran was out of breath.


    Xie Chenjin hesitantly opened the documents and subpoenas. After looking at them for a few minutes, he returned them to Du Anran.


    ¡°Tell me, who did the anonymous text message that I asked you to check? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°You trusted me so much and showed me these at the first moment. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I did it? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her calmly.


    ¡°You and the DU family have no enmity or relationship. Of course, it wasn¡¯t you who did it. ¡± Du Anran still had the ability to reason.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go find someone who has grudges or connections with you? Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? ¡± Of course, Xie Chenjin wouldn¡¯t directly tell her that it was Chi Xue who sent the anonymous text message.


    He and Chi Xue were also business partners. If du Anran knew that he was helping Chi Xue marry Xin Zimo, she would definitely kill him with a knife.


    Although it seemed like Xin Zimo had a new lover, Du Anran loved Xin Zimo so much¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, Xie Chenjin¡¯s heart flashed with an uncomfortable feeling. His mind couldn¡¯t help but replay the scene of Du Anran Kissing Xin Zimo that day when it was raining.


    He was a little upset and could not help but turn on his computer to continue looking at his stocks.


    ¡°You¡¯re not helping me at all, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°How can you be so stupid? I¡¯ve already said so much, ¡± Xie Chenjin said deliberately.


    ¡°Are you talking about Xin Zimo? Or Xin ZIMO¡¯S MOTHER? ¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference between the two? ¡± Xie Chenjin said leisurely.


    He suddenly felt a sense of jealousy. Since he did not say anything, he would just let du Anran hate Xin Zimo.


    ¡°In short, you mean the Xin family, right? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin clearly knew that it was Chi Xue. However, since Chi Xue wanted to be the young Madam of the Xin family so much, he would just treat her as a member of the Xin family. Hence, Xie Chenjin nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, then I¡¯ll wait to go to jail, ¡± Du Anran said in despair.


    ¡°What a joke! ¡± Xie Chenjin laughed. Wasn¡¯t there still the Xie family His mother liked this daughter-in-law so much, would she just watch her go to jail?


    ¡°How can I play with Xin Zimo and his mother? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo is now a paper tiger. It¡¯s already good enough that he can clean up the mess of the Xin family, ¡± Xie Chenjin said ¡°Sun Ping has already left him. He Yuguang has also betrayed him. All those debts and loose ends, including the funds and manpower used to purchase the Xie family, have all gone down the drain. How would he have the time to care about you? ¡±


    ¡°then I would be even more afraid if it was his mother. ¡± Du Anran did not like mother Xin, just like how mother Xin did not like her.


    It was not that she had not witnessed his mother¡¯s methods. That time, she almost died at the hands of Mother Xin.


    She was ruthless and merciless.


    ¡°I will find a lawyer to help you, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can help me. ¡± When du Anran heard this, she felt warm. Xie Chenjin was sometimes sinister and cunning, but at least he was good to her.


    He was probably so patient with her because of his mother and Shaonan.


    After leaving the Xie family, that terrible question returned to her mind.


    She reached out to hail a taxi. ¡°Sir, go to the city hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Along the way, she had been clutching her handbag, and her heart was pounding. She was sure that she was not pregnant. Why would the heavens play such a joke on her.


    When the car was approaching the city hospital, Du Anran asked herself what she would do if she was pregnant¡­ ¡­


    In this situation, even if she could hide it for a while, could she hide it for half a year?


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here. ¡±


    Du Anran had never felt that the road to the hospital was so short. She was not ready yet.


    She got out of the car in a daze, and the white sunlight shone on her body. The Spring Sun was very warm, but at this moment, she felt a chill.


    It was the second time she had gone to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a check-up. The last time was a lie, but this time, she hoped that it was not true.


    In order to ensure the accuracy of the results, she did not even bother to buy a test paper. What she wanted was an accurate answer.


    The doctor in a white coat looked at the film in his hand and then looked at Du Anran He smiled and said, ¡°congratulations, you are seven weeks pregnant. There are no problems for the time being. Remember to have a pregnancy check-up regularly. You must stay away from alcohol and tobacco. Oh, next time, let your husband accompany you. Let him take a look at the baby too. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that this news was like a bolt from the blue. Pregnant¡­ ¡­ Seven weeks ¡­


    Was she really pregnant, or was it Xin Zimo¡¯s child¡­ ¡­


    Looking at Du Anran¡¯s shocked face without any joy, the doctor was probably used to it. 80% of the children would not be able to stay in this kind of situation. Moreover, this girl did not have a husband to accompany her, so the doctor could guess what was going on.


    Young girls nowadays were really open-minded and did not know how to cherish themselves at all.


    However, the doctor did not show it on his face. He just smiled and said, ¡°go back and rest well. Don¡¯t be too tired. Take care of yourself more. You have to maintain a happy mood at all times. Only when your body is well-nourished will the baby be healthy. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s mind was only filled with buzzing sounds. She did not listen to a single word the doctor said.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first pregnancy, right? Don¡¯t be nervous and relax. When you have nothing to do, let your family accompany you more. In the future, reduce the number of times you come out alone. Treat yourself better. It¡¯s also better for the baby. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered, ¡°am I really pregnant? ¡±


    She did not want to believe that the heavens had played such a big joke on her. She had finally made up her mind to leave Xin Zimo and leave him a beautiful future, but she did not expect to be left with a cruel one.


    ¡°Yes, it can¡¯t be wrong, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Many young ladies who are pregnant for the first time have this expression on their faces. It¡¯s okay, remember to take care of your body. The baby will definitely grow up healthily. ¡±

 Chapter 268

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran did not even know how she left the hospital. For the first time, she felt that living alone was sometimes worse than death.


    She placed her hand on her lower abdomen. Just like that, another small life was born in her life.


    This child came too suddenly and caught her off guard. She was not prepared at all.


    She had to make a decision that could only be made by herself. This child, whether she wanted it or not¡­ ¡­


    Although Xin Zimo had mentioned the child to her many times and she had always laughed it off, now that this child had really come, she did not have him by her side.


    The image of Xiao Qingqing and her mother Xiao Lanzhen flashed through her mind. Xiao Qingqing could be considered an illegitimate daughter who could not be seen in the light, while Xiao Lanzhen was a woman who lived in the shadows for her entire life.


    Xiao Qingqing and Xiao Lanzhen did not live happily. However, thinking about it carefully, how many illegitimate children would live happily?


    She had said that she would withdraw from Xin Zimo¡¯s life and never disturb him again. After all, they were not a good match and were not suitable to be together. She would only bring him endless trouble. If that happened, he would sacrifice a lot of his things.


    She did not want him to sacrifice anymore. She knew how important a man¡¯s career was.


    As for women, they could completely disappear. Even if they were engraved in her heart, as time passed, they would eventually disappear.


    Therefore, she knew that her correct answer was that she could not have this child.


    But at this moment, she cried. The child was still so young. How could she bear to¡­ ¡­ This was her first time being a mother. How she wanted to spend time with this child. This was her flesh and blood, the person closest to her ¡­


    At the thought of this, she hesitated again. She couldn¡¯t do such a cruel thing. She couldn¡¯t do it.


    Just like that, she walked all the way home.


    ¡°Anran, where have you been? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked worriedly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just in a bad mood. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I went to find a few lawyers today. They¡¯ll give me an answer soon. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I believe that the law is just. ¡± Du Anran smiled at her mother.


    Du Anran was not optimistic at all. She just wanted to comfort her mother. But she did not expect the revenge to come so quickly.


    In the middle of the night, du Anran was lying in bed thinking about the child. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door being smashed.


    There seemed to be a lot of people coming. Du Anran hurriedly turned on the light and stood by the window to look outside.


    The iron door had been smashed open. Four or five burly men were walking on the lawn toward the villa. It was dark outside, but the man in the lead turned on the flashlight.


    Du Anran was so scared that her eyes widened. She quickly put on her slippers and climbed into her mother¡¯s room.


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s room was in the inner room, and the sound insulation was better. She was not sure what had happened.


    ¡°Mom, someone entered the villa! ¡± Du Anran closed her mother¡¯s door and locked the safety from the inside.


    The door of the house should not be so easy to break open. They still had a chance to escape.


    ¡°Who? Who is it? ¡± Bai Ruyun panicked and quickly put on her clothes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t look like a robber. ¡± Du Anran held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s call the police! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, call the police. ¡± Bai Ruyun reached for her cell phone and dialed the alarm number.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through? ¡± Bai Ruyun said anxiously.


    ¡°Is the signal bad? ¡± Du Anran also picked up her cell phone.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡±


    Just when they were about to try again, there was a ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound downstairs. After a while, there was a ¡°Hua¡± sound as if the door was smashed open.


    ¡°Mom, they¡¯re coming up. ¡± Du Anran held her mother¡¯s hand and stood on the balcony.


    The balcony was not high, so they would be fine if they jumped down, but they did not expect that there would be someone standing under the balcony. The person shone the flashlight upstairs, and Du anran quickly covered her eyes.


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape, ¡± Bai Ruyun muttered.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the stairs. The group of people seemed to be very professional. After a few moments, the door of Bai Ruyun¡¯s room was opened.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Anran hugged her mother and shouted. She was very afraid¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Take them away. Boss wants to question them. ¡± The man in the lead said fiercely.


    ¡°Who are you people? Breaking into a house is illegal. ¡± Bai Ruyun could not help but tremble. However, she still protected Du Anran tightly and held du Anran in her arms.


    ¡°illegal? OUR BOSS IS THE LAW! If you have anything to say, TELL OUR BOSS! ¡±


    ¡°Who is your boss? Mother Xin? ¡± Du Anran suddenly remembered that terrible thing and could not help but ask.


    ¡°You will know when I see you later. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense! Take them away quickly. Don¡¯t make boss wait for too long. ¡±


    When the men came forward to take du Anran away, Du Anran secretly used her phone to press Xie Chenjin¡¯s number.


    In City A, she did not know who to trust. She could only trust Xie Chenjin, who was built on a relationship of interest.


    Du Anran and Bai Ruyun were both blindfolded. When a strong light shone on their faces, the black cloth on their eyes was removed.


    The man who appeared in front of them was actually a stranger. He looked quite young, and there was even a hint of childishness on his face. When du Anran saw his name tag, she knew that he was either a rich second generation or a gangster.


    The underling next to the man lit a cigarette for him. Soon, the small space emitted the smell of smoke.


    ¡°Are you du Anran? ¡± The man asked with a cynical look, which made du Anran immediately deny the idea of a gangster.


    ¡°Are we very familiar? ¡± Du Anran was sure that she had never seen him before.


    ¡°whether we¡¯re familiar or not is none of your business. My girlfriend doesn¡¯t like you very much. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t caught anyone for a long time, so I caught you to practice. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know you, so how would I know your girlfriend? ¡± Du Anran was very curious about this person¡¯s logic.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know her, and I don¡¯t know you either. I only know that your name is Du Anran. I hope I didn¡¯t catch the wrong person, ¡± the man said with a smile.


    ¡°what a joke. You better let me go, and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to threaten me. ¡± The man took a puff of his cigarette ¡°Tell me, how do we start? ¡°. ¡°What my girlfriend means is that she¡¯ll be happy if you die. I don¡¯t know what you did to provoke her. ¡°. However, I am still rational. Human lives must not be taken. Let me tell you, I have many beautiful ways to play. Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°Let my mother go, I will play with you. ¡± Du Anran glanced at him.


    ¡°Aiya, why did you capture her mother? ¡±


    ¡°boss, we don¡¯t know which one is du Anran. ¡±


    ¡°PIG head, blockhead! ¡± The man scolded, ¡°let her go, let her go. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Anran, tell me if there is anything. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes were still covered by the black cloth and she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, hurry up and let her go! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± The men immediately threw Bai Ruyun out of the house.


    ¡°Pick one and see what you like. ¡± The man took out a set of things.


    There were all kinds of things. Du Anran didn¡¯t know what they were, but she still recognized a few of them. SULFURIC ACID Daggers Scissors?


    Du Anran looked at these cold things and raised her head. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been UNAMBITIOUS. My girlfriend is much more daring than me. She dares to kill, I¡¯m timid, I don¡¯t dare. Let¡¯s play a little game. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t guess? That¡¯s right. If you can guess, my girlfriend will be unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°I rarely make enemies with others. You must have mistaken me for someone else. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. Just treat it as a game. I¡¯ve been tightly controlled by the old man recently and haven¡¯t played any exciting games for a long time. ¡± The man laughed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know how someone could be so bold.


    ¡°If I were afraid, I wouldn¡¯t arrest you. Have you heard of anyone who¡¯s afraid of playing games? ¡±


    This man and Du Anran had been arguing for quite a while. Du Anran was also deliberately stalling for time. Xie Chenjin couldn¡¯t have thought that she had called the wrong number, right!


    Also, would her mother know the way when she went out Would she find someone to save her?


    Definitely. Her mother was so smart, she would find someone to save her very soon.


    ¡°Your family is very rich, right? Only people like you would casually joke about other people¡¯s lives! ¡±


    It was a lie to say that you were not afraid. How could you not be afraid when a shiny knife was pointed at you There was also a pile of things that were written with a bunch of messy chemical elements. She could recognize the sulfuric acid. What about the others? What were the other things that she did not recognize Arsenic Thallium?


    She had really met everyone in the past year. She could be considered to have had a lot of bad luck.


    She did not know if the heavens saw that her life had been too smooth for so many years. They had arranged for her to have a rough fate, but she really did not want to die¡­ ¡­


    She felt that the heavens had enough. They arranged such a wonderful show for her, was it because she didn¡¯t have enough pampered life?


    ¡°Rich people also need entertainment! ¡±


    ¡°You love your girlfriend so much, you¡¯ll fall into her hands every day! ¡± Du Anran glared at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already fallen into her hands, what else can I do? I¡¯ve been suffocating for the past few days. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to give me such a task, so of course I have to complete it smoothly. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s do it. I haven¡¯t had entertainment for a long time, and my hands are already raw, ¡± a man next to him said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat. This little girl is quite talkative. Okay, let her choose one and tell her how to play. ¡± The man took another puff of his cigarette.


    ¡°Watch carefully. I won¡¯t introduce you to the things here. See this dice? Let¡¯s guess the size. If you¡¯re wrong, you can choose any one. If you¡¯re right, we¡¯ll punish you with a glass of wine. How about it? Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, you¡¯ll punish me with a glass of wine? ¡± Du Anran thought it was funny. This was called punishment?


    ¡°We set the rules! ¡± The man next to her shouted.


    How could she win something like this based on luck? There was only a 50% chance of winning.


    But the few men were already impatient and couldn¡¯t wait to roll the dice.

 Chapter 269

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°GUESS! ¡± One of the men shouted at Du Anran.


    ¡°Big¡­ ¡± Du Anran braced herself and chose one. She was so scared that her eyes were closed and her face was Pale.


    ¡°I was actually fooled by this girl! ¡± When the answer was revealed, Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    She was scared half to death. If she played a few more rounds, she wouldn¡¯t lose half her life before she lost.


    ¡°Look at you guys. You¡¯re not as lucky as the others, right? HURRY UP AND DRINK! ¡± The man said to his underlings.


    The men were still having fun and drinking happily. They were all drinking good wine with their boss. How could they not be happy?


    After a round of drinking, there were still men who wanted to let du Anran drink. Du Anran immediately thought of the child in her stomach and shook her head repeatedly.


    The men did not force her. It was fine as long as she drank happily. However, after a round of drinking, the second round soon began.


    The dice made a ¡°crash¡± sound. The sound was particularly ear-piercing.


    ¡°GUESS! ¡± A rough male voice.


    Du Anran could only say ¡°Amitabha¡± and close her eyes to pray that she would be able to guess correctly.


    ¡°guess your second uncle! ¡± Suddenly, a loud but rude voice sounded from the door.


    This voice was too familiar to Du Anran, Xin Zimo Why was he here Was it his mother who called him?


    There was someone guarding the door, but Xin zimo was skilled and easily dealt with that person. At this moment, he grabbed his arm and came in.


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran shouted.


    She was almost scared to death. How did someone come to save her¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo looked at her with disdain. His face was cold. ¡°Do you remember my name now? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, why is President Xin here¡­ ¡± the man put out his cigarette and walked to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Cui Hao, how dare you touch my woman? ¡± Xin Zimo said rudely.


    He looked at Cui Hao¡¯s face, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°President Xin, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. She¡­ How can she be your woman? ¡± Cui Hao looked completely innocent. ¡°President Xin, isn¡¯t your woman Miss Tang? ¡±


    He was indeed quite wronged. He knew nothing about Du Anran. Chi Xue told him to capture her, but he didn¡¯t expect to offend Xin Zimo. It was said that Xin Zimo had many women. Thinking about it, this Du Anran could really be Xin Zimo¡¯s woman.


    ¡°She¡¯s my lover. ¡± Xin Zimo rolled his eyes at Du Anran and said leisurely, ¡°do you still need me to explain it to you? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned from white to black. At this time, he still didn¡¯t forget to take revenge on her. He really wanted revenge for the smallest grievance.


    ¡°Oh! So she¡¯s President Xin¡¯s lover. I understand, I understand. In the future, I definitely won¡¯t touch President Xin¡¯s woman. ¡± Cui Hao nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I will pretend that what happened tonight never happened. However, if you dare to spread the word about lovers to Nuan Yan¡¯s ears¡­ ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE NOT! You still have to rest assured about my character, Cui Hao. I told you, CEO Xin¡¯s women are all so beautiful. ¡± Cui Hao giggled and said, ¡°they are all men. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I will not say anything. I understand. ¡±


    Du Anran gritted her teeth. He was really thoughtful at this time. He did not forget that his current girlfriend was Tang Nuanyan, commander Tang¡¯s daughter.


    The other underlings were also stunned. Their boss was still quite polite to this Xin¡­ would they be unlucky?


    Xin zimo walked to Du Anran. Seeing that Du Anran was still sitting on the ground, he pulled her up.


    ¡°FOLLOW ME! ¡± Xin Zimo glanced at her, turned around and left.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± she had no choice but to leave. She did not want to play any dice games anymore. It was too scary.


    It was already late at night. It was pitch-black outside and one could not see their fingers. There were still faint stars in the sky, accompanied by a crescent moon. The clouds were faintly discernible, and the fog was also erratic.


    It turned out to be a desolate place where there were no signs of human habitation.


    Du Anran followed behind Xin Zimo in fear, constantly rubbing her hands. She did not dare to take a step down, afraid that Xin zimo would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Xin zimo probably also realized her fear, so he deliberately quickened his pace.


    As soon as he walked fast, Du Anran could not keep up, so she could only trot. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask him to wait¡­ ¡­


    After walking more than ten steps, Xin Zimo suddenly stopped. Du Anran accidentally bumped into him and bumped into his back. Her forehead also hurt a lot.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± Du Anran rubbed her head in pain. This man was really annoying.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t turn back. He walked a few more steps and arrived in front of his car.


    He opened his car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He was dragged here in the middle of the night to save such a stupid woman. He was really drunk.


    He started the car. Seeing that he was about to leave, Du Anran ran to the front of the car and knocked on the car door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind! I don¡¯t want to stay here alone! ¡±


    She didn¡¯t even know where she was in the Wilderness. What if a wolf and a wild dog ran out. What about the whole House of people? She wouldn¡¯t be captured again, right!


    Seeing that she had slapped the car so hard that ¡°Bang Bang¡± sounds could be heard, Xin zimo looked at her indifferently. ¡°Do you know how much the car door costs? Do you want to accompany me after the paint is scratched? ¡±


    She had to slap the car door no matter how much it cost. She didn¡¯t want to be left here alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave me here alone, are you? ¡± Du Anran was so anxious that she was about to cry. He wouldn¡¯t be so heartless, right?


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good to leave you here alone. The night scenery here is so beautiful. I see that you¡¯re having a lot of fun with that group of people. At worst, you can just go back and play. Anyway, I¡¯ve already warned them for you. ¡± Xin Zimo turned his head and looked at her.


    ¡°Why are you so heartless? ¡±


    ¡°In terms of ruthlessness, I can¡¯t compare to you. ¡± Xin Zimo thought of her determination when she left him.


    ¡°Hey, let me get in the car. There are wild dogs and wild cats outside! ¡± Du Anran was about to cry. Xin Zimo was really taking advantage of the situation.


    Why did her mother call him out? But thinking about it, her mother didn¡¯t know anyone. It was probably the best that she could call Xin Zimo over.


    ¡°Beg me. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly. His eyes were sparkling with starlight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t beg you! ¡± Du Anran said stubbornly. She really didn¡¯t believe that Xin Zimo was so ruthless. He clearly knew that she was most afraid of wild cats and wild dogs.


    ¡°then you can play by yourself slowly. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s good temper had been used up. He gave her a chance, but she did not want it.


    He stepped on the accelerator and left.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! You really left! COME BACK! Are you still a man? ! ¡± Du anran shouted as she chased after him. However, she could not catch up with the mercedes-benz with her two legs. She could only watch as Xin Zimo¡¯s car disappeared into the night and fog.


    At that moment, she really cried. She looked at her surroundings. It was pitch black. She could not see anything.


    She could not even find her way, let alone a human figure.


    The wind was strong at night. A Gust of Wind Blew, making the reeds by the roadside rustle. A Large Patch of reeds moved, as if someone would come out at any time.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± When another gust of wind blew, Du Anran was so scared that she hugged her arms.


    It was late at night. She did not dare to move. She did not dare to squat down. What if a frog jumped out and a snake ran out¡­ ¡­


    She thought of the last time she was bitten by a snake in the London ranch and almost lost her life. It was clear that the gods wanted to play games with her, to keep her from seeing the sun every day.


    But what worried her more was the child in her belly, and she knew that it was not good for her to be upset like this, and she had to try to calm down, at least until she decided whether she wanted the child or not.


    She walked alone through the night with her arms crossed. She had been in slippers when the group had brought her out, and it was cold.


    She did not know where to go, but just walked along the road.


    After walking for nearly a hundred steps, a blinding light flashed in front of her eyes.


    She instinctively raised her arms to block the light, but she still saw the familiar license plate. She pouted. He had not completely lost his conscience.


    She deliberately slowed down her footsteps. It seemed that with him around, she was not afraid of anything.


    Xin Zimo was impatient. This woman was constantly challenging his patience. Did she really think that he pampered her?


    Well, he was indeed pampering her, pampering her to the point that she was out of control.


    When she walked to the car, she did not get into the car, nor did she slam the car door. She just stared at him.


    ¡°Get in the car! ¡± Xin Zimo said unhappily.


    It was him who compromised again. It would have been better if he had left her outside for a night. He would have punished her properly.


    Why did he turn back USELESS¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran quickly opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. She buckled her seatbelt obediently. This time, Xin Zimo was not worried at all.


    It was still warmer in his car, much warmer than outside. The fragrance in the car was much better than the smog outside. It was the first time she had felt so full of warmth.


    Seeing that she was finally seated, he started the car and turned around to drive along the road.


    The two of them did not speak and Xin Zimo did not sing. It was quiet in the car and they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    After driving for a while, Xin Zimo had no choice but to compromise. He only turned to look at her and said fiercely, ¡°next time¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t give you any trouble. ¡± Du Anran finished his words in one breath.


    In fact, what she wanted to say in her heart was that she couldn¡¯t be blamed for what happened today. Could she and her mother fight against a few burly men?


    Fortunately, this group of people seemed to be even dumber than her, and they even dared to let her mother out midway.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the People Xin Zimo knew weren¡¯t good people either. It was said that birds of a feather flock together. From this, it could be deduced that he wasn¡¯t a good person in the first place.


    His Gaze and tone were no different from those of the underworld. He almost ate her up.


    ¡°Little Lover, I saved you today. How do you plan to repay me? ¡± A trace of an evil smile appeared on the corner of Xin zimo¡¯s mouth. His smile was malicious and sinister.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to save me, ¡± Du Anran whispered.


    The night was as dark as water. The car passed through the dark and narrow road. There was nothing on the side of the road, only rows of Tall Reeds.


    ¡°really? Then get out of the car! ¡± Xin zimo deliberately slowed down.


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran grabbed the seatbelt tightly. She didn¡¯t want to get out of the car again. It was so dark and scary outside.

 Chapter 270

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting out of the car? ¡± Xin Zimo turned around and glanced at her. The smile on his face seemed to be genuine, but in reality, he was cunning and cunning.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran nodded desperately.


    How could she get out of the car at this time? It was the middle of the night. If she encountered any wolves, tigers, or leopards, she would lose her life.


    ¡°Then tell me how to repay me. I¡¯m not the savior. I¡¯m greedy and lascivious. I like to take advantage of the situation. ¡±


    Du Anran dodged and glanced at the side of his face. He was still quite serious when he drove, except sometimes when he went crazy. But looking at how serious he was, it seemed like¡­ ¡­ He wasn¡¯t joking ¡­


    Du Anran pouted. ¡°seeing how close you are with that Cui Hao, who knows if you two are partners¡­ ¡±


    As she spoke, she hid by the car door. The more she spoke, the quieter her voice became. Slowly, even she felt that she was not far from death¡­ ¡­


    ¡°partners, right? Fine, I¡¯ll send you back now! ¡± Xin Zimo stepped on the brakes and immediately prepared to turn around.


    ¡°No! Xin Zimo, why are you so stingy? I was just casually saying, just casually saying¡­ ¡± at this time, she would not admit that she actually thought so.


    ¡°Try saying one more bad thing about me! ¡± Xin Zimo stopped the car and moved closer to her face.


    She could not say that he was stingy. Looking at him now, he was obviously stingy. Oh, there was also arrogance, narcissism, and conceit.


    She cursed in her heart, but she could not say anything. She could only smile. ¡°Ceo Xin¡­ you saved me out of kindness. I sincerely thank you. If you need me in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I will go through fire and water¡­ even if I have to die¡­ ¡±


    At the end of her sentence, Du Anran almost pretended to cry.


    How did she say that?


    Xin Zimo was obviously fooled by her. He patted her little face. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that in the future. You can do it now. ¡±


    ¡°Are you in trouble now? What can I help you with? You said to repay me just now. I don¡¯t have any money on me¡­ ¡±


    It was very dark in the car. Du Anran did not notice the evil and sinister smile on Xin Zimo¡¯s lips.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, pay with your body¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head and pulled her to his side. He kissed her lips accurately.


    Du Anran widened her eyes. She knew that fighting with animals would only make them worse than animals. What was he going to do in a place like this¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo kissed her passionately. He had not kissed her for a long time, and he had almost forgotten how she felt. However, the more time passed, the more he missed her.


    How could du Anran do such a thing with him in a place like this? Moreover, she was not alone now. She had a child in her belly¡­ ¡­


    When she thought of this, she did not know where she got the courage to push him away.


    In the past, as long as he wanted to, she could not reject him. But this time, she pushed Xin Zimo away. His back hit the steering wheel, and he felt a dull pain.


    It was very dark, and the only starlight allowed Xin Zimo to see the determination on du Anran¡¯s face.


    She rejected him almost without hesitation. She was really not his Du Anran anymore¡­ ¡­


    When he received her mother¡¯s call in the middle of the night, he rushed to look for her, but she had a distant expression on her face. He only wanted to kiss her, but she was cold and heartless.


    ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly lost all his mood.


    He continued to drive and did not say anything else.


    Du Anran peeked at him from time to time. When she saw the cold and indifferent lines on his side profile, she knew that he was angry.


    However, it was hateful that she would run into him every time she met with difficulties. He was her prince charming, but unfortunately, she was not his Snow White.


    She was just a princess who had fallen into the dust with her face covered in dust. Moreover, there was no possibility of her becoming a princess anymore.


    He was like the clouds, she could not reach him; she was like a speck of dust, he could not reach her either.


    Sometimes, being a mermaid princess could be considered fulfilling. In the morning light of the white dew yet to Xi, the foam you see is my phantom.


    She curled her lips and did not dare to add fuel to the fire. Along the way, she lowered her head and did not dare to speak to him.


    She did not know how far this road was. When she came here, she was very nervous. She only thought that she would arrive in a short while. Why had Xin zimo still not arrived after driving?


    Could he have gotten lost Soon, she denied her own thoughts. He had a good memory, so he would not get lost.


    Xin zimo hated her very much when he saw her like this. If she had any difficulties in the future, even if she was eaten by Wolves or tigers, he would not mind his own business.


    Thinking of this, he felt much more relieved.


    But after a while, he felt discouraged again. If there really was such a day, would he not come¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was upset. He randomly unbuttoned his shirt. The buttons really made him feel depressed.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to ask you something¡­ ¡± after holding it in for a long time, du Anran¡¯s mind was filled with a lot of thoughts. For a moment, it became a mess and countless lines interweaved together ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not speak. He just looked at the road ahead.


    If he did not speak, Du Anran would take it as his acquiescence. She paused and said, ¡°the DU family has been sued in court. Does It¡­ have anything to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, do you feel that you did not die enough tonight? ¡±


    He asked him this the moment he opened his mouth Does it have anything to do with him If she dared to ask this question, he would understand what she was thinking.


    Du Anran realized that she had made a mistake. She couldn¡¯t get close to a lion when it was angry.


    ¡°No¡­ forget it¡­ ¡± du Anran held her forehead ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Chi Xue in the future, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    After a little analysis tonight, he could tell that du Anran and Cui Hao didn¡¯t know each other at all, but Cui Hao came to harm du Anran. It was obviously Chi Xue¡¯s instructions.


    Cui Hao probably felt guilty for what he did to Chi Xue, so he must have listened to Chi Xue.


    Xin zimo still remembered that when he was in London, Chi Xue deliberately poured coffee on him and showed him those malicious messages. Later, he heard from Guo Zi that she had once pushed Du Anran into the sea¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue was no longer his innocent sister next door. Now, she was a little scary.


    And Cui Hao, the second generation of officials, had always acted recklessly with his father¡¯s status. He had no scruples.


    Xin Zimo only reminded Du Anran, but his words were ambiguous, so du Anran heard another meaning. ¡°Oh, I see that she¡¯s always hiding. I know that you two have a good relationship. ¡±


    Du Anran took it as Xin zimo protecting Chi Xue and telling her to stay away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stray from the topic! I told you to stay away from her in the future, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡±


    Of course, Du Anran did not want to see Chi Xue. The last time they met on the street was also an accident. She was not willing to see any of the Xin family members.


    When everyone saw her, it was as if she owed the Xin family a lot of money.


    Admittedly, she did owe the Xin family a lot of money, but didn¡¯t Xin Zimo let it go¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Do you know who that man is tonight? ¡± Xin zimo sounded relieved.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to tell her this. Forget it, he was just being kind and didn¡¯t want to see her being bullied. In case she was bullied and had to drag him along.


    ¡°How would I know¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked like a bullied wife. ¡°Isn¡¯t his name Cui Shihao? ¡±


    ¡°The son of the deputy commander of the military region, Cui Hao. ¡±


    ¡°I said he looks like a rich second generation or an official second generation. As expected, it seems that I¡¯m quite accurate in judging people. This kind of official second generation doesn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and calls a bunch of underlings to smash people¡¯s doors. There must be something wrong with his brain. ¡±


    ¡°He has that kind of style. His nature is not bad. ¡±


    ¡°This is not bad? Oh, compared to you, he is indeed not bad. ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    ¡°You! ¡± Xin Zimo was so angry that he did not want to say anything. He was asking for a beating. He kindly reminded her, but this was her expression.


    ¡°continue talking. I am listening. ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You were indeed born without a brain. I told you to stay away from Chi Xue, and now I am telling you that the man today is the son of the deputy commander. Are you really unable to contact him at all? ¡±


    Xin zimo finished his sentence in one breath, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The words that the man said today flashed across Du Anran¡¯s mind. He said that he was avenging her girlfriend, and now¡­ ¡­


    Du anran suddenly looked as if she had come to a sudden realization. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that Chi Xue and Cui Hao are together? ¡±


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. This news was like a doctor telling her that she was indeed pregnant. How could she accidentally get pregnant? How could Chi Xue be with another man.


    Chi Xue liked Xin Zimo so much¡­ ¡­


    ¡°So stupid. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°Why are they together? Chi Xue likes you so much. I thought she would marry you. ¡±


    ¡°On my mother¡¯s birthday, the two of them got drunk and had a one-night stand. ¡± Xin Zimo did not mention his mother.


    ¡°drunk? Then you should be drunk too, right? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was really curious about how du Anran¡¯s brain grew. She always paid attention to these strange points.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT DRUNK! ¡± Xin Zimo said unhappily.


    After a few seconds, Du Anran finally realized and said, ¡°One night¡­ in love? ¡±


    She widened her eyes in disbelief. How much effort did Chi Xue put in to pursue Xin Zimo? How could she make such a mistake If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be in vain?


    Based on how much Chi Xue liked Xin Zimo, she must have regretted it to death!


    No wonder when she saw her on the street that day, she looked like she was in a daze. She even looked like she was suffering from a serious paranoia.


    ¡°So now, I advise you to stay away from Chi Xue. Because of this incident, she was agitated. ¡±


    ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. In this era, one night¡­ love¡­ is not very normal¡­ ¡± Du Anran said embarrassedly.


    ¡°like us, right? ¡± Xin Zimo followed up and turned to look at her.


    Du Anran was frustrated. Xin Zimo said again, ¡°Oh, no, we didn¡¯t just have one night¡­ ¡±


    Seeing du Anran¡¯s current appearance, Xin Zimo finally turned the tables.


    ¡°She has been provoked, you have to comfort her properly. ¡± Du Anran was also frightened by Chi Xue on the street last time. Chi Xue looked at her as if she had met her enemy.


    It was not her who caused her and Cui Hao to do that. Why did she treat her as an enemy? Women¡¯s thoughts were so strange.

 Chapter 271

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I know. ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    This matter was caused by his mother. He had to keep this secret to himself and couldn¡¯t tell anyone. The debt the Xin family owed to the Chi family had increased.


    ¡°The women who like you are all quite pitiful. ¡± Du Anran suddenly felt something.


    Xiao Qingqing was like this, and so was Chi Xue. This was something she had never expected.


    She didn¡¯t know if she would be like this in the future. The pain in this world was nothing more than dancing on the edge of a knife and singing in the raging flames. Her face suddenly looked sad, and her eyes were a little * * * * * .


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the woman who likes me is pitiful, it¡¯s that obsession is too scary, ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    Obsession was too scary. It was so scary that she gave up all her habits and tried hard to correct her many personalities. It was so scary that she went into the dust, just to win a smile from a beauty, just to stay with her in Chang ¡®an.


    ¡°Obsession¡­ ¡± Du Anran mumbled this word.


    If Xin Zimo was her obsession, then why did she let go of her unhappiness? Could it be that she could not let go or that she was unhappy. Was it because her obsession was too deep?


    After a long silence, he said, ¡°who did you say was looking for the DU family to file a lawsuit? ¡±


    ¡°A joint appeal. The construction site incident 20 years ago and the construction site incident last year were all victims. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was a little choked up.


    She thought that these matters had long passed. The Du family had handled it very well. The parties involved had also expressed that they would not pursue the matter further, but now they were suing again. They even dug up the old scores from 20 years ago.


    At the mention of 20 years ago, Xin Zimo felt a weight weighing down on his heart. It was impossible to say that he had truly let go. His father was still alive and had an accident. His Mother¡¯s second child had also died in the rain.


    Afterward, the family had not given any explanation to the Xin family. Du Anran¡¯s father had never seen the mother and son.


    Now, twenty years had passed. Du Yuanheng had passed away. The Xin family was no longer the Xin family of the past. The family had also belonged to the Xin family.


    He was only willing to forget the past for the sake of DU anran. He buried all of this in the bottom of his heart and never brought it up again.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to hear this. ¡± Du Anran saw the change in his expression and knew that it had opened up his scar, making him sink into his memories.


    ¡°So you think this matter has something to do with me? ¡± Xin Zimo was not angry that she mentioned the past twenty years ago, but that she still did not believe him.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find anyone else. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head ¡­


    ¡°How ridiculous. ¡± Xin zimo scoffed.


    Did he pursue the matter from twenty years ago If he wanted to pursue the matter, would he have waited until today It was true that he hated the DU family and hated Du Anran, but he said that he would let it go and not pick it up again.


    This woman¡¯s mind was really a mess.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Du Anran apologized.


    But she still couldn¡¯t think of anyone who wanted to sue the DU family. If it wasn¡¯t him, then it must be his mother.


    After driving for a long time, Xin zimo finally drove to the entrance of the DU residence.


    However, a white Bentley could be seen parked at the entrance from a distance. The Du residence was brightly lit. Xie Chenjin paced back and forth in the courtyard and called from time to time.


    ¡°Stop the car! ¡± Du Anran saw it from afar. She quickly asked Xin Zimo to stop the car. She did not want Xin Zimo to go to the DU residence.


    However, Xin Zimo refused to let her go. He turned his head and said, ¡°why, are you abandoning me after using me? Why didn¡¯t you stop the car on the road just now? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that it was a waste of words. Xin Zimo was arrogant again.


    However, she would be the one to suffer later¡­ ¡­


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo deliberately parked the car next to Xie Chenjin¡¯s Bentley. He even honked the horn. Bai Ruyun, who was worried in the courtyard, quickly ran over.


    When Xin Zimo asked someone to send her back, it didn¡¯t take long. Why did it take so long for him to save Du Anran.


    She thought that she had encountered an accident, but when she saw Du Anran in the passenger seat, she was completely relieved.


    Du Anran unfastened her seatbelt, but Xin Zimo didn¡¯t open the car door. Du Anran said anxiously, ¡°open the door, my mother is worried to death. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin also walked over. When he saw that it was Xin Zimo who sent Du Anran back, he felt a faint sense of loss. This feeling had appeared many times, but this time, it was still straight to the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I slept well in the middle of the night and was woken up. I won¡¯t leave later. Give me your room, ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to sleep in my house. What is this? We broke up! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°okay, then you can stay in my car for one night, ¡± Xin Zimo said slowly. She was obviously afraid that others would misunderstand.


    Anyway, he had long lost his sleepiness, so he did not mind playing with her for a while longer.


    ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± Du Anran saw her mother knocking on the car door. Her whole face turned red. She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the night view outside the car with a serious expression. Oh, if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would see a certain man¡¯s face. He really appreciated the expression on Xie Chenjin¡¯s face. If du Anran wasn¡¯t so noisy.


    ¡°I promise you! ¡± Du Anran compromised.


    Even if he didn¡¯t compromise, he had to compromise. He was such a bastard!


    Xin zimo pressed a button. Only then did du Anran open the car door and threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, are you really fine? Did they do anything to you? Why did you only come back? ¡± Bai Ruyun was still worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You left not long ago, and he¡­ came, ¡± Du Anran said ¡­


    ¡°I was too anxious. Fortunately, you stuffed your phone into my hand when I left. I didn¡¯t know who to call either, so¡­ ¡­ But you should say thank you to him. In City A, I don¡¯t know who to look for either ¡­ He didn¡¯t waste a second to look for me. He was kind enough.¡±Bai Ruyun was still in shock Her words were a little incoherent.


    However, she could not understand the relationship between Xin Zimo and Du Anran. Logically speaking, they had broken up and each had a new lover. Why would Xin Zimo care about Du Anran¡¯s business¡­ ¡­


    ¡°If you need anything in the future, look for Chen Jin. He¡¯s my boyfriend. He¡¯s also very capable. ¡± Du Anran looked at Xie Chenjin who was beside her.


    Xie Chenjin had his hands in his pockets and did not approach Du Anran.


    He looked at her from afar. In fact, he had never approached her.


    ¡°I only found out that you called him when he came to the DU residence. He rushed here in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran nodded. ¡°He cares about me very much. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun was not stupid. She only rarely asked about troublesome matters. From the tone of Du Anran, she did not seem like a couple with Xie Chenjin.


    Xie Chenjin was very concerned about Du Anran. When they arrived at the Du residence, Bai Ruyun saw that he was travel-worn. She was so anxious that beads of sweat broke out on her head.


    However, she still believed that Du Anran had her own ideas. She should not have asked.


    ¡°Chenjin, thank you for coming. I really appreciate you. ¡± Du Anran walked forward and thanked him sincerely.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s only right and proper. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was still very gentlemanly. When he saw Xin Zimo, he put away the worry on his face. That kind of worry seemed to be unnecessary.


    ¡°since both of you are fine, go to bed early. I¡¯ll get someone to help you renovate the villa another day. At the same time, I¡¯ll transfer a few servants from the Xie family, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late and I still want you to come over. I¡¯m really sorry. There¡¯s no need for the servants. Our family¡­ can¡¯t afford to hire them. ¡± Du Anran lowered her voice ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you and your daughter to live here. Moreover, such a big house is too deserted. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m planning to make a few rooms available for rent. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about being deserted when I get the rent. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the villa is too far away from the downtown area and difficult to rent out, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°Besides, are you really willing to rent it out to others? ¡±


    Actually, Du Anran couldn¡¯t bear to rent it out, but she had no choice. Firstly, she was living in a tight financial situation. The villa alone had a lot of monthly maintenance and maintenance fees. Secondly, just as Xie Chenjin said, the villa was too big and deserted.


    If something like what happened tonight happened again, she really could not bear it.


    She was young and could still bear the shock. However, as for her mother, she could not let her mother suffer along with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again. I¡¯ll make a careful choice, ¡± Du Anran said to Xie Chenjin.


    Xin Zimo, who was in the car, was already impatient. Was He reluctant to part Was it so difficult to part?


    He honked the Horn, and Du Anran turned back to look at Xin Zimo. Xie Chenjin met Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. Both of their faces remained expressionless, but their eyes were emitting different degrees of coldness.


    Du Anran knew that she had just promised Xin Zimo, so it was impossible for him to leave now.


    She could only say to Xie Chenjin, ¡°it¡¯s so late, and I still asked you to come here. I don¡¯t know if tomorrow will affect your work. ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Xie Chenjin said, ¡°you have a good rest and take care of Auntie. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Du Anran waved at him.


    Xie Chenjin smiled slightly, but he was not Jin Shaonan. He could not treat du Anran unconditionally and without principles under uncomfortable conditions.


    When he started the car, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    He was a gentleman, but he could not be a gentleman at all times.


    It was just like the time when he invited her to the press conference, but she rejected him decisively. He was angry and angry.


    After Xie Chenjin¡¯s car left, Xin Zimo rolled down the car window and said to Du Anran, ¡°open the door and let my car in. ¡±


    Seeing her mother¡¯s suspicious expression, Du Anran had to explain to her mother, ¡°he just said that he was too tired and did not want to drive back, so¡­ he wanted to stay here for the night. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun responded with an ¡°Oh¡± . When she looked at Xin Zimo, she noticed a faint but gentle smile on his face.


    Du Anran had to open the door. Xin zimo smiled approvingly at her and drove into the villa.


    ¡°Zimo, thank you so much for tonight. If you feel tired, you can sleep in the DU residence. I feel really bad for dragging you out in the middle of the night, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°Aunty, how could that be? I would help even strangers, not to mention not! ¡± Xin zimo curved his lips.

 Chapter 272

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, go to sleep. I¡¯ll arrange a room for him. ¡± Du Anran was afraid that her mother would be worried.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave it all to you. ¡± Bai Ruyun Patted du Anran¡¯s hand as she left, telling her not to make a scene.


    ¡°Aunty, rest well. Don¡¯t worry, Anran will arrange a room for me. ¡± Xin Zimo stood beside du Anran, his face full of tenderness and sweetness.


    Du Anran took a look. At that moment, Xin Zimo was like a little white rabbit, coaxing her mother to be happy.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Ruyun closed the door, Xin zimo revealed his true colors.


    ¡°You¡¯ve developed quite quickly with Xie Chenjin. Why didn¡¯t you let him spend the night? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you. ¡± Du Anran walked straight to her room.


    She could have closed the door before Xin Zimo did and let him solve his sleeping problem. She did not want to let him have such a comfortable and warm bed.


    Therefore, she quickened her pace and walked to her room. Just as she was about to reach her room, she slammed the door with a bang.


    She was secretly happy that she had finally gotten rid of this trouble. Although what she did was a little too unkind, after all, if Xin Zimo had not gone to save her tonight, she might have already been disfigured by sulfuric acid She was swallowed by a razor blade?


    It was scary just thinking about it, but it was rare for her to be unkind, so she might as well be unkind for once. Who asked Xin Zimo to pester her first.


    She specially locked the door, and after doing everything in peace, she turned off the light and went back to sleep.


    Xin zimo was locked outside the door by Du Anran. This woman was impossible to guard against. She actually dared to lock him outside the door?


    He knew that knocking on the door was a waste of effort. He could only stand at the door and stare at the security door for a long time.


    Fine, she was ruthless.


    That night, Xin Zimo did not disturb her anymore. She wanted to sleep, and he wanted to sleep too.


    He was really too tired, so Xin Zimo went downstairs and slept on the sofa in the living room. However, there was only a thin blanket on the SOFA, and it was very cold. He thought that the sky was about to brighten, so he made do with it.


    He did not sleep well this time. He was woken up by the cold in the morning.


    The Sky was already bright. Xin zimo originally wanted to leave, but it would be too embarrassing to leave just like that.


    Just then, he heard the sound of the doorknob turning upstairs. He knew that it was impossible for du Anran to wake up so early. That meant that Bai Ruyun had woken up.


    He curled up into a ball and slept on the SOFA, frowning slightly.


    Bai Ruyun saw Xin Zimo at a glance from the stairs. The overall structure of the DU residence was in a circular shape. She saw that Xin Zimo was sleeping on the SOFA, so she quickly ran downstairs.


    Bai Ruyun shook his arm when she saw that he was only covered with a blanket.


    ¡°Zimo, Zimo. ¡± He slept here all night?


    Xin Zimo was already awake. He opened his eyes slowly on purpose. ¡°Auntie, is it late? Should I go to work¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only six o¡¯clock. Why are you sleeping here? The living room is very cold. Go upstairs, I¡¯ll find you a guest room. ¡± Bai Ruyun said with concern.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s past six o¡¯clock. I should get up too. I won¡¯t sleep. ¡± Xin Zimo had not slept well the whole night. It was really cold in the living room.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Enran find a room for you? This child, she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. ¡± Bai Ruyun felt sorry for Xin Zimo.


    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t have a room. She thought I was troublesome and thought I followed her back on purpose. In fact, I was so tired yesterday that I didn¡¯t plan to drive back. ¡±


    Xin Zimo put on a pitiful look, but it was not all an act. The living room was really too cold. He almost lost consciousness.


    ¡°Enran is too much. I¡¯ll go up and look for her. ¡± Bai Ruyun could tell yesterday that Du Anran¡¯s attitude towards Xin Zimo was not particularly good.


    That was probably the case. Both of them had broken up. Did anran not want to get too entangled with Xin Zimo?


    However, Xin Zimo was a guest last night. At least he saved them. She was going too far.


    ¡°knock knock knock. ¡± Bai ruyun knocked on Du Anran¡¯s door.


    Du Anran was sleeping soundly. She thought that someone was knocking on the door in her dream. She ignored it and continued to sleep.


    ¡°knock knock knock. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s knocking on the door became louder.


    Only then did du Anran realize that someone was knocking on her door. She rubbed her eyes. It was only past six o¡¯clock Her mother never knocked on the door on a normal day. In other words, Xin Zimo?


    She had locked him out yesterday. Could it be that he had come for revenge?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, aren¡¯t you leaving yet? I want to sleep. Hurry up and leave. DON¡¯T DISTURB ME! I¡¯ve already taken you in for a night. Don¡¯t push your luck. ¡± Du Anran shouted and covered herself with the blanket.


    Xin Zimo was already standing behind Bai Ruyun. He had heard everything. Of course, Bai Ruyun had also heard everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡± Bai Ruyun said calmly.


    Du Anran was half awake. Xin Zimo was the first to complain But her mother was standing outside, so she had no choice but to force herself to open the door.


    ¡°Mom¡­ it¡¯s so early¡­ ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry ¡­


    Bai Ruyun pushed the door open. ¡°How did I teach you how to treat your guests? There are so many rooms at home, and you said that you didn¡¯t have a room, so you let Zimo sleep in the living room for a night? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say¡­ ¡± when did she say that she didn¡¯t have a room ? She just locked him out of the door, hoping that he would back off and drive home ¡­


    Xin zimo interrupted her, ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s not about Enran. She probably thinks that it¡¯s enough for me to sleep in the living room. It¡¯s a waste to give me a room. ¡±


    ¡°You still have some self-awareness, ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    It was a waste to give him a room. If it was a waste to sleep in the living room, it was more like sleeping on the floor.


    ¡°Enran, what are you talking about! ¡± Bai Ruyun knew that Du Anran and Xin Zimo had broken up, but yesterday¡¯s incident had nothing to do with breaking up.


    ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll negotiate with Anran. You go practice your zither, have breakfast, and go to work. ¡± Xin Zimo was very polite to Bai Ruyun. He called her Aunty, and it sounded even sweeter than his own mother.


    ¡°Zimo, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll find a room for you to sleep in. ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s no need. Let anran make up for it. Let her settle it for me. Don¡¯t delay your matters. ¡±


    Bai ruyun nodded. She was sent away by Xin Zimo, and before she left, she did not forget to teach du Anran a lesson. However, this was a matter between the two of them, and they needed to resolve it themselves.


    As soon as Bai Ruyun left, Xin zimo squeezed into Du Anran¡¯s room and slammed the door shut.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why is my mother like this? Xin Zimo, you¡¯re the bad guy who complained first! ¡± Du Anran was furious.


    ¡°I was the bad guy who complained first, but it was also you who did the bad guy first. I almost froze to death when I slept in the living room yesterday. How cruel. ¡±


    Xin zimo touched du Anran¡¯s bed. It was still warm, and she knew how to enjoy herself. She must have slept well last night.


    Since the bed was already warm for him, he would be too insincere if he did not sleep.


    Xin Zimo lay on du Anran¡¯s bed and pulled the blanket over. Her scent was still lingering on the blanket and the pillow. He was intoxicated by the fragrance of rosemary.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep on my bed. I still want to sleep. GET OUT QUICKLY! ¡± Du Anran pulled out the pillow under his head and glared at him fiercely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. You can¡¯t sleep anymore. If you sleep any longer, you¡¯ll turn into that thing. Go and accompany Auntie to make breakfast. Make some good food. I¡¯ll eat later¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s voice became softer and softer. He was too tired and couldn¡¯t care less about not having a pillow anymore. He fell asleep with a pillow on his arm.


    Du Anran saw that he was asleep and sighed. What was this¡­ ¡­


    Forget it. She was a magnanimous person, so she wouldn¡¯t bother with him today. It would be good to be more careful in the future. She had to be constantly on high alert.


    However, not long after Du Anran walked out of the room, she felt the morning sickness again. She hurriedly ran into the bathroom and vomited for a while.


    In fact, she really wanted to sleep. It was said that pregnant women were lethargic, and she was no exception. However, there was a wolf in her room now, so how could she go back to sleep.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Other than her complexion, she looked no different from usual.


    Her stomach could not be seen at all. There was no sign of pregnancy at all. She reached out and touched her lower abdomen. She wanted to feel the warmth that this child gave her.


    She had never experienced such a wonderful feeling. Another little life was beating with her life.


    A sweet smile blossomed on the corner of her lips. She began to enjoy the feeling of being a mother.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she especially took a look at her room. Xin Zimo was in the room. At this moment, she really wanted to be with him and tell him that she had their baby¡­ ¡­


    But this excitement only lasted for a few minutes. She quickly woke up.


    She thought of the time when she was fake pregnant. Xin zimo¡¯s Mother¡¯s attitude towards her was almost merciless, asking her to abort the child. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had told her not to think about using the child to threaten Zimo, let alone using the child to climb up the social ladder. The Xin family did not need the child she gave birth to.


    Yes, Xin Zimo was so outstanding. In the past, they did not really want to be together. Now, they could no longer be together.


    The Xin family needed a young Madam who would be helpful to Xin Zimo, not a woman like her who would only implicate him.


    Anyway, she was already prepared to watch him get married. However, the child in her stomach finally had feelings of reluctance.


    Du Anran left the villa dejectedly and walked into the garden.


    Her mother was watering the flowers. The morning dew was slightly bright, and there was still a sleepy feeling around her. It was already early spring, and the garden was already covered in green grass. The branches were also sprouting tender Green Buds.


    The morning air was very fresh, and everything in the DU residence was still in a deep sleep. Occasionally, one could hear the chirping of insects and singing.


    ¡°Mom, ¡± Du Anran walked over and called out.


    ¡°Anran, why are you up? Didn¡¯t you sleep for a while? ¡± Bai Ruyun was watering a few saplings that had just been planted.


    ¡°You spoke up for an outsider and didn¡¯t even take care of my mood. Now, my bed has been taken, ¡± Du Anran grumbled.


    ¡°He took your bed? ¡± Bai ruyun laughed. She only asked Du Anran to arrange a room for Xin Zimo. She didn¡¯t expect Xin Zimo to be so direct.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then go take a look yourself. You made me have to get up so early. ¡± Du Anran was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°that¡¯s your fault. There are so many rooms in the house. You let him sleep in the Living Room and on the SOFA? ¡± Bai ruyun smiled.

 Chapter 273

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to have a sofa for him to sleep on. ¡±


    Du Anran was very angry when she thought about how he had left her on the road last night. She knew that she was very afraid of an empty night.


    ¡°personal grudges are personal grudges. Yesterday¡¯s matter is yesterday¡¯s matter. Actually, I don¡¯t know if I should tell you this again. He cares about you very much. He doesn¡¯t care about you perfunctorily. A person¡¯s eyes can¡¯t deceive others. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand. A person who has lied for years can also pretend to look at others. ¡±


    ¡°since when has zimo been lying for so many years? ¡± Bai Ruyun felt that Du Anran was becoming more and more prejudiced.


    ¡°Why are you speaking up for him again? is He your biological son or am I your biological son? I even suspect that I¡¯m giving him a phone bill. ¡±


    ¡°If you can give him a phone bill, I won¡¯t give birth to you. Just go and fill up the phone bill a few more times. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re getting worse and worse! ¡± Du Anran said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you. Go make breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°The sun has risen from the West. Do you know how to make breakfast? ¡± Bai Ruyun was in a good mood this morning.


    ¡°You should get used to the feeling of the Sun rising from the West in the future. ¡± Du Anran made a face and ran away.


    When Xin Zimo got up, Bai Ruyun had already gone to work. Du Anran leaned on the table alone and read the documents sent by the court. She fell asleep after reading them.


    There was still breakfast on the table, and it was still slightly hot.


    Xin Zimo walked to her side and looked at her with a helpless smile. She was really tired. She probably only slept for three or four hours yesterday, but unfortunately, he snatched it away when she went to bed in the morning.


    Just as she was about to find a piece of clothing to put on, Xin Zimo saw the documents on the table.


    Xin Zimo remembered what she had said last night. Someone had jointly filed a lawsuit against the DU family.


    He flipped through the documents curiously. There was nothing special about it. When he saw the statement of the accident twenty years ago, Xin Zimo¡¯s hand paused slightly.


    It had been twenty years. He had never thought of pursuing the DU family¡¯s responsibility again. However, he did not expect that there would still be people in this world who would not forget this.


    There was also the accident last year. Because Shihe and the construction site manager had made a mistake, it was actually partly because of him. He had sent people to pour wine into the person in charge of Shihe. He had wanted to take the opportunity to take away one of Shihe¡¯s plans, but he had not expected the person in charge to be drunk. When he went back, he accidentally activated the brake, causing more than a dozen workers who were working to have an accident.


    He was not clear about what had happened twenty years ago, but he remembered that Shihe had made compensation and subsequent mediation for last year¡¯s accident. Why were these people still unwilling to let it go.


    They were all just ordinary workers. Logically speaking, it was impossible for them to cause trouble again. Even if they were not well-informed, they should have known that Shihe was long gone.


    Someone instigated them?


    Xin zimo suddenly realized this problem. He flipped through the documents in detail.


    Du Anran slept for a while before she woke up. When she woke up, she happened to see Xin Zimo flipping through the documents. She snatched the documents away.


    ¡°Why are you touching my things? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her.


    ¡°This is not something good. ¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s an appeal. Do you want me to help you solve it? ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± Du Anran rejected him without thinking.


    Whenever Xin Zimo took the initiative to help her, her first reaction would be that he had bad motives. Moreover, Xie Chenjin had already promised to help her. She could not look for Xin zimo anymore. Xin Zimo could not even clean up the mess in his hands. Now that Sun Ping was no longer helping him, she could not give him any more trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m not a glutton. I can¡¯t be bothered with such a small matter. When you¡¯re asked for compensation, you can just look for Xie Chenjin, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly. It was obvious that he was jealous.


    ¡°Shihe has already made the compensation and cleaned up the aftermath. I believe that the court will give us a fair judgment. ¡±


    ¡°Fair? Hmm, then just wait for the punishment! Let me think. How much is appropriate for such a matter that concerns the life of a person? 500,000 yuan per person? Oh, it¡¯s only about 10 million yuan. Looking for the Xie family is not a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t curse the DU family. How can we lose such a case! Do you wish for the DU family to lose? It just so happens that you¡¯ve avenged the Xin family 20 years ago. Killing two birds with one stone. Don¡¯t you need to do it yourself? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    Not to mention ten million, the DU family couldn¡¯t even afford a lawyer now. Xin Zimo¡¯s words clearly carried a strong personal feeling.


    ¡°I want to avenge my father. There are thousands of ways. There¡¯s no need to choose the one that works the slowest! Moreover, the two lives of my Xin family are not something that the DU family can calculate with money. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    Du Anran was still looking at him with such eyes. Did she not believe that he would let go of his hatred¡­ ¡­


    Yes, it was difficult to completely forget, but he was trying hard not to think about it and let time dilute it.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t use money to calculate, what do you want to use to calculate? ¡± Du Anran suddenly added.


    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable again! ¡±


    Xin zimo threw the document on the table. She was obviously doing it on purpose How many times had he said it? Since he had already chosen to put it down, why did she still bring it up!


    He took the suit and walked out. He was in a good mood after a nap, but he did not expect her to make him angry early in the morning.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re a very petty man! ¡± Du Anran said secretly.


    However, she quickly discovered his sensitive spot. The past between the DU and Xin families was a thorn in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t mean to touch his wound, but if this could make him leave her far away, it could be considered a success!


    Not long after, Du Anran saw him drive out of the villa without looking back.


    Forget it, this stingy man, I guess I can have some peace and quiet for a while.


    Xin Zimo was angry alone for a while. When he drove to the Xin Corporation, Tang nuanyan called.


    As usual, she asked him when he was free. Xin Zimo replied that he was not free for the next few days. Tang Nuanyan was not the kind of girl who was ignorant. She immediately nodded her head and told him to focus on his work. She would visit him.


    Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan had been getting along for a while, but he still did not feel anything. He cared about Chi Xue as an older brother and Xiao Qingqing as a partner. However, to Tang Nuanyan, it was like drinking water He could not taste anything.


    Perhaps this kind of plain girl was more suitable for marriage, but he could not imagine how a marriage that had been plain water from the start could go further in the future¡­ ¡­


    It was not entirely true. Wouldn¡¯t he still have du Anran as his little lover in the future.


    He thought of the words that she had said just now that made him feel bad and the messy lawsuit.


    Only someone with no taste like him would find trouble with a lover.


    On the way to the Xin Corporation, he called the little secretary. ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the promotional film? ¡±


    ¡°Director Xin, it¡¯s already being filmed. It won¡¯t be long before I give you a satisfactory answer. ¡°. ¡°Also, the project to donate to the various universities in city a has been very successful. The newspapers have carried out large-scale reports, and the Xin Corporation¡¯s popularity and image have risen to a whole new level. ¡°. ¡°As for the charity gala and the last auction, they were also very successful. The stock market is optimistic. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What did the presidents of those banks have to say to me? ¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say much. ¡±


    Xin ZIMO¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t say much?


    Sure enough, they were a few old foxes. Pretending to be able to deceive others, but not them. They could see that the Xin family was thriving on the outside, but inside, they were losing a lot!


    However, he, Xin Zimo, would make these old foxes regret it.


    ¡°okay, I got it. Continue to follow up on the promotional video, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°CEO Xin, I¡¯ve received news that Miss Mi Li is also shooting a promotional video for the Xie family. Do you think¡­ we should hurry up and produce it in advance, or¡­ ¡± the little secretary probably meant.. To avoid being suppressed by the Xie Corporation¡¯s promotional video. After all, how could a Newbie like Anqi compare to Mi Li.


    ¡°What I need is quality, not perfunctory. I want a brand new promotional video that can explain the Xin Corporation. Moreover, we don¡¯t need to do it in advance. Once Mi Li¡¯s promotional video is released, what we need to do is to surpass it, not to sigh in admiration. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Xin Zimo hung up the phone. This kind of little secretary indeed did not have much tacit understanding with him. If Sun Ping was still around, he would definitely be able to see through his thoughts and would not ask him these stupid questions.


    Unfortunately¡­ Xin Zimo sighed silently in his heart ¡­


    After making the call, Xin Zimo did not go to the Xin Corporation anymore. He turned around and went to the court.


    If Sun Ping was still in the Xin Corporation, he would not have to do this personally. However, he was still worried about handing it over to someone else.


    When he arrived at the court, Xin Zimo went straight to the president¡¯s office. A few judges, the presiding judge, and a few clerks were there. A group of people sat together as if they were discussing a case. When they saw Xin Zimo, they remained silent.


    Among them, only the Dean recognized Xin Zimo. The Dean immediately went up to him.


    ¡°President Xin, why are you free to come to the court today? It¡¯s really rare¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Dean Jin, I want to know about a lawsuit, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll ask Xiao Feng to go with you. If you want to know anything, just tell him. He will definitely tell you everything. ¡± The Dean was quite polite to Xin Zimo. After all, Xin Zimo¡¯s former Secretary Sun often invited him to dinner!


    ¡°The DU family¡¯s lawsuit, also known as Shihe¡¯s lawsuit, was just filed. ¡±


    The president obviously did not know. He immediately said to a judge, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Have Xiaofeng transfer all the files to you. ¡±


    The judge gave the president a look, but the president did not notice.


    After leaving the president¡¯s office, Xin Zimo said lightly, ¡°there¡¯s no difficulty, right? The case was just filed a few days ago. Logically speaking, you should still remember it clearly. If not, answer a few questions. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± the judge looked troubled. ¡°Ask. If it doesn¡¯t involve privacy, I will tell you everything. ¡±


    ¡°If it involves privacy, I must tell you everything I know. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at him with a cold smile on his lips.

 Chapter 274

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate. You know, as a judge, you should set an example and not practice favoritism and malpractice. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If I remember correctly, the DU family¡¯s previous cases were heard in your court, right? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Yes, Shihe¡¯s case happened to be handled by me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it saves me a lot of trouble. You said that there was no favoritism and malpractice. Does that mean that you handled Shihe¡¯s previous cases fairly and fairly? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, since the case has been closed, it must have been dealt with fairly. ¡±


    ¡°then why would there still be people jointly suing the DU family now? Are you trying to say that the case you dealt with before was found to be flawed or not fair enough, causing the plaintiff to be wronged, and now you¡¯re trying to turn the tables and sue Shihe again? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s every sentence was eloquent, and the analysis he gave was reasonable. He just happened to grasp the main point and pushed the problem to the court first.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± as expected, the judge who had always been eloquent also fell silent.


    ¡°bring me the case files! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is beyond my responsibility. ¡± The judge still refused.


    ¡°Your name is Guo Feng? ¡± Xin zimo looked at him meaningfully.


    ¡°President Xin, you don¡¯t have to threaten me. It doesn¡¯t make sense for me to show you the case files. ¡± The judge pulled a long face.


    ¡°Show it to me now. We know each other. It doesn¡¯t pose any threat to you. If you don¡¯t show it to me now¡­ I heard that a judge in the District Court fawned on the president. I don¡¯t know if this judge has the ability to survive in the court¡­ ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, you can¡¯t be like this! ¡± The judge was desperate.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do what? ¡± Xin zimo sneered and walked downstairs in large strides.


    ¡°President Xin! ¡± The judge was anxious and shouted at Xin Zimo¡¯s back twice.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t even stop and planned to walk out of the court directly.


    The judge hurriedly chased after him. ¡°President Xin, if you have something to say, say it properly. I¡¯ll show it to you. ¡±


    ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile.


    In the file room, Xin Zimo saw the file as he wished, but the strange thing was that there was only one representative¡¯s name in the signature column of the original joint appeal. His name was ¡°Zhang Bao. ¡°.


    ¡°Who is this Zhang Bao? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°An ordinary person, one of the victims, ¡± the judge said.


    ¡°An ordinary person has allied with so many victims, even victims from twenty years ago. It seems that he really is an ¡®ordinary person. ¡® ¡± Xin Zimo deliberately emphasized these three words.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen this person before. He is indeed very ordinary. He has worked in city a for many years and has many friends. ¡±


    ¡°where does he live? ¡± Xin Zimo asked faintly.


    ¡°This, I can¡¯t reveal it. We have the right to protect the privacy of the defendant. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, are you? When I find out, don¡¯t regret it, ¡± Xin zimo warned.


    He read things very quickly and had a good memory. After flipping through the files, he planned to leave.


    ¡°82 Zhangjiazhuang road, City A, ¡± the judge said quickly. After he finished, he lowered his head, afraid that Xin zimo would ask more questions. He quickly ran out of the archives room.


    Xin zimo wanted to see who this Zhang Bao was. He was the only one who could touch the DU family. No one else could touch him.


    After du Anran tidied up the house in the morning, she had been studying the court documents. Unfortunately, she was a legal illiterate and did not know anything about this. Anyway, Shihe had never won a lawsuit in her hands. In the past, it was only when they had enough manpower and funds.


    Now, there were only the mother and daughter in the DU family. No matter how hard they tried, they could not win this lawsuit.


    Xie Chenjin said that he would help her hire a lawyer, but she did not know if he could hire the best lawyer in City A.


    She was really worried, so she simply brought the documents back to the Xie family.


    She did not expect that when she arrived at the Xie family, mother Xie was also there. She hurriedly greeted her, ¡°hello, Auntie. ¡°.


    Mother Xie¡¯s face lit up with a smile when she saw her. ¡°ENRAN is here. Are you looking for Chen Jin? Chen Jin and I were just talking about you. Look at you, you¡¯re here at the right time. ¡±


    ¡°Talking about me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s commander Tang and his wife¡¯s wedding anniversary in a few days. He invited a very famous wedding planner from America. I plan to bring you along. It¡¯s also a good time to ask him about your wedding with Chen Jin. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran was shocked. ¡°I haven¡¯t planned to hold a wedding with Xie¡­ Chen Jin¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just asking. The engagement ceremony isn¡¯t far away, right? It¡¯s okay to ask. I heard that this planner is very difficult to hire. ¡± Mother Xie smiled.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. I haven¡¯t known Anran for long. I plan to get along with her for one or two years. ¡± Xie Chenjin tried to smooth things over, but his tone was indifferent.


    ¡°One or two years? You know that mom is easy to talk to, but your dad isn¡¯t that easy to talk to. ¡± Mother Xie was obviously not very satisfied with this answer.


    ¡°Mom, I will get along well with Anran, but if it doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±


    ¡°How can you say such things? If it doesn¡¯t work out, then the problem will definitely be on you. Stop fooling around outside. If I find out, I will break your legs! ¡±


    ¡°Are you my biological mother? ¡± Xie Chenjin said helplessly, ¡°your son has not even smelled the fragrance of flowers in all these years, let alone fooling around. ¡±


    ¡°It better not be. ¡± Mother Xie glared at him as a warning.


    ¡°Auntie, I still trust Chenjin very much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Then, Anran, come with me to commander Tang¡¯s wedding anniversary celebration in a few days? ¡± Mother Xie was full of anticipation.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m a little busy these few days¡­ ¡± Du Anran declined ¡­


    She was already very sensitive when she heard the words commander Tang. As Tang Nuanyan¡¯s boyfriend, Xin zimo would definitely attend the wedding. It would be awkward for the two of them to see each other again, so it was better for them not to see each other.


    When he got married one day, she would feel at ease¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin was obviously aware of this problem. Du Anran and Xin Zimo were inseparable. There was not even the slightest bit of feeling like his girlfriend. If there were any scandals between her and Xin Zimo during the ceremony, his mother would still lose face.


    Thus, Xie Chenjin also said, ¡°mom, Anran is helping her friend deal with some news agency matters during this period of time. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have time to accompany you. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. There are plenty of opportunities like this. I¡¯ll bring anran out next time. ¡± Mother Xie did not pursue the matter, but she was very understanding.


    After sending Mother Xie away, Du Anran and Xie Chenjin talked about the lawsuit.


    ¡°Can you help me find the best lawyer in city a? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to lose¡­ ¡±


    The Du family had already lost everything. If the other party won the lawsuit, the DU family would not have the money to compensate them.


    This time, it was probably not just a matter of money. If they were sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment and went to prison¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t see the problem at all. Let me ask you, if the Xin family wants to sue you, even if I help you hire the best lawyer, will it be of any use? ¡±


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s not the Xin family¡­ ¡± She felt that Xin Zimo didn¡¯t lie to her, and she didn¡¯t know if her feelings were right.


    ¡°since I said I would help you, then let me handle this matter. Have you brought the documents? ¡±


    Du Anran took out everything from her bag and handed it to Xie Chenjin. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t say anything. He just took the documents and flipped through them carefully.


    After flipping through them for a few minutes, Du Anran waited obediently. She believed that a smart person like Xie Chenjin would definitely have a way to help her solve it. Besides, he should know the person who sent her an anonymous message. If the lawsuit was related to the anonymous message, then he would be able to solve it even better.


    In short, she felt that there was no doubt in using people. Since she had chosen to hand this matter over to Xie Chenjin, she should give him enough trust.


    After a few minutes, Xie Chenjin said to her indifferently, ¡°you can go back! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran was surprised at first, but then she reacted.


    He asked her to go back so that she could wait for an answer Let¡¯s just understand it this way¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran felt that she was still as useless as before. She couldn¡¯t settle the lawsuit, so she had to find someone else to help.


    If she was useless, then so be it. It was hard to be useful when she had nothing¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran walked home, she happened to bump into Liu Wanwan and Sun Ping. The two of them were holding hands, as if they were walking to a wedding photography shop.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t want to disturb them, but of course, she was afraid of seeing Sun Ping again.


    However, Liu Wanwan¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she saw Du Anran.


    ¡°SISTER ANRAN! Are you out shopping? ¡± Liu Wanwan walked to Du Anran¡¯s side in her high heels.


    ¡°I¡¯m out to buy some things. Why aren¡¯t you at work today? ¡±


    ¡°today is the groundbreaking ceremony of a certain project in Hua Yuan. Sun Ping managed to escape with great difficulty, so we took some time to take wedding photos. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan did not mention which project, but du Anran still thought of her Golden Plate Garden Project.


    Hua Yuan had taken golden plate garden for a long time, but they did not expect the foundation to be laid so quickly. Zhang Cheng was quite capable. He was able to settle Uncle Jin.


    It seemed that Uncle Jin was only targeting Xin Zimo and had not been willing to let go of the research institute. Now that the owner had changed, Uncle Jin had also let go.


    This project would probably be launched according to its most profitable model very soon. Her father¡¯s last wish would never be realized.


    She was a little distracted. Liu Wanwan could not help but call out to her, ¡°SISTER ANRAN! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s pretty good. Remember to call me when you take the wedding photos and choose the photos. I¡¯ll help you reference them, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°then sister Anran, are you busy now? Come in with US and help me pick out a wedding dress. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I pick out a lot of dresses with you at the mall last time? It¡¯s just right. Take out a few sets and shoot them. There¡¯s no need for the photo studio anymore, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°then you¡¯re not going to accompany me up? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going up to be a third wheel? No Way. Hurry up and go. It¡¯s not good to delay the appointment time. Don¡¯t be afraid of trouble. Take a few more sets and shoot beautifully. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, then Sun Ping and I will go first. Sister Anran, you go shopping and be happy. ¡± Liu Wanwan waved her hand.


    Du Anran nodded. During the whole process, Du Anran and Sun Ping did not look at each other. Ever since Sun Ping left the Xin Corporation, it was as if they had become passers-by.

 Chapter 275

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A few days later, the court suddenly informed Du Anran and Bai Ruyun that the plaintiff had dropped the lawsuit.


    When they received the news, Du Anran and her daughter both had the same expression, both happy and shocked.


    The Sky suddenly became clear, and even the gray smog dissipated. The Sun shone on their faces, and they both felt as if they had survived a desperate situation.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I told you that Shihe has already settled the matter. If they come again, they¡¯ll be pushing their luck. The court will definitely give us a fair judgment, ¡± Du Anran said happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. The lawsuit came and went quickly. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. ¡± Bai Ruyun also calmed down. A smile finally appeared on her gloomy face after so many days.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry now. Don¡¯t lose sleep at night again. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m finally relieved, ¡± Bai Ruyun said with a smile. ¡°The plaintiff has finally found a conscience and knows that Shihe didn¡¯t mistreat them. ¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ I should thank someone¡­ ¡± du Anran said with a smile ¡­


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Bai Ruyun saw her mysterious smile.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°really? He must have helped us a lot! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I plan to visit him and thank him! ¡±


    Du Anran was in a good mood. After the people from the court left, she went to the Xie family. During this period of time, she came to the Xie family more frequently. Everyone in the Xie family almost knew her, and they even gossiped about her relationship with Xie Chenjin.


    Most people said that Du Anran was Xie Chenjin¡¯s new girlfriend, but the people from the Xie family were generally friendlier than the people from the Xin family. It was probably because Xie Chenjin was usually kind to people.


    Most people saw that Du Anran did not put on airs, so they politely greeted her.


    As soon as she entered Xie Chenjin¡¯s office, she went straight to the point and thanked him. Xie Chenjin was reading the financial news with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    When he heard her thank him, he did not look surprised at all. Instead, he looked indifferent.


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy to say thank you. Let me treat you to dinner tonight! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I don¡¯t need to take credit for myself. ¡± Xie Chenjin did not raise his head. He took a sip of coffee and continued to read the newspaper.


    ¡°what¡­ Does that mean? The plaintiff dropped the lawsuit. You must have helped me. I can¡¯t think of anyone else¡­ ¡±


    ¡°someone found the plaintiff¡¯s representative before I did. In the end, that person was instigated by someone. As for the details, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to ask Xin Zimo. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin still did not raise his head. As soon as he finished speaking, a tinge of bitterness welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Xin Zimo? Why¡­ why would he help me? ¡± Du Anran was very surprised. ¡°could it be that he did this? ¡±


    ¡°I said, as for the details, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to ask him! ¡± Xie Chenjin repeated, and there was clearly impatience in his tone.


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin had an inexplicable impatience when he mentioned Xin Zimo¡¯s name, so she did not ask further.


    ¡°But I still have to thank you. Let me treat you to a meal! ¡±


    ¡°invite whoever you want. Don¡¯t drag me into it! ¡± Xie Chenjin was already very impatient.


    Du Anran did not dare to say anything more and left his office. She knew that if he was unhappy, his face would be as ugly as Xin zimo¡¯s.


    She did not want to look at his face. Forget it, he said that it was Xin Zimo¡¯s gang. She would just pretend that she did not know, so that Xin zimo would not make any unreasonable demands.


    On a certain wide road, a red convertible Ferrari was speeding on the empty road.


    The surrounding trees were retreating at an alarming speed, and dust was flying everywhere.


    There was a Mercedes following closely behind the Ferrari. Xin Zimo turned a corner and directly cut through a lane on the side, crossing in front of the Ferrari at lightning speed.


    Chi Xue felt the brakes being stepped on. She looked at Xin Zimo in shock, and her forehead was already covered in cold sweat.


    Xin Zimo was very calm. He rolled down the window and glanced at Chi Xue.


    Due to the speed and wind, Chi Xue¡¯s hair was disheveled on her face. She shouted at Xin Zimo, ¡°brother Zimo, you don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡±


    ¡°You have to believe in my driving skills, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°But you know what happens if I don¡¯t step on the brakes¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You have to believe in the performance of the Ferrari. ¡±


    Chi Xue was still in shock. Xin Zimo was indeed calm and composed. The wind blew into Chi Xue¡¯s convertible and blew up her hair. Other than the sound of the wind, there was almost no sound in the surroundings.


    This road was very quiet. It was so quiet that Chi Xue was hallucinating. Was it because she and Xin Zimo were the only ones left in the world.


    She looked at the side of Xin Zimo¡¯s face. The firm lines on his face and the perfect curve were still so pleasing to the eye. She could not get tired of looking at him.


    She was also dressed very beautifully today. She was wearing a red long-sleeved dress. The color blended with the car, like a Red Lotus blooming between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Why did you chase me here? I just wanted to take a break¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said quietly.


    ¡°I just wanted to take a break too. We¡¯re on the same road. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to accompany me, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    If it was in the past, Xin Zimo¡¯s words would have warmed her heart. But now, she was already numb. How could she still be worthy of Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Do you still remember when we were young, I used to take you out of the courtyard to play around in the wild, causing us to be scolded by adults? ¡±


    How could Chi Xue not remember? If they were not childhood sweethearts, how could she not forget him.


    After so many years, she had never forgotten him. Even though his age and appearance were changing, her feelings for him had never changed.


    It was a pity that she loved him, but he never loved her.


    Chi Xue nodded and fell into memories.


    At that time, she was so innocent. Xin zimo lived in the same courtyard as her. Her father often forced her to carry Tang Shi. When he saw that she was absent-minded, he secretly took her out to play.


    He took her along all the streets and alleys of city a without ever getting lost.


    At that time, he was her idol in her heart. She was amazed that he could remember all the roads at such a young age.


    Therefore, she was always the one who lost her way while he was always clear-headed.


    ¡°The scenery at that time was different from the scenery now. City a has also undergone tremendous changes. If you stay where you are, you will find that you can¡¯t keep up with the pace of others, ¡± Xin Zimo continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to keep up with the pace of others. I just need to follow my heart, ¡± Chi Xue retorted.


    ¡°But if your heart is blurry, why do you still follow? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°It¡¯s like walking in the fog. You can only see a part of the road, not the whole road. ¡±


    ¡°BUT MY HEART IS NOT BLURRY! ¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for 20 years. We were still children at that time. How can a child know what the future is, what love is, and what responsibility is? ¡± Compared to Chi Xue¡¯s expression, Xin Zimo was still very calm.


    ¡°20 years ago, I was ignorant, but 20 years later, I still love you. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    ¡°A one-sided love, your efforts and gains will definitely not be proportional. You can completely manage a love that is mutually pleasing. That is the best answer for yourself. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. ¡± Chi Xue gritted her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s that you aren¡¯t willing to try. ¡±


    As if the truth was exposed by Xin Zimo, Chi Xue bit her lip and bit deeper. Yes, she was unwilling to accept others. Why could so many women love him, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Then, brother Zimo, why aren¡¯t you willing to try loving me? ¡±ChiiXuee asked in return.


    ¡°If I had a love that was mutually pleasing, why would I try anything else? ¡±XinnZimoo¡¯s face was indifferent.


    Mutual affection¡­ ¡­ Him and Du Anran ? ?


    Chi Xue found it funny, but now she no longer had the right to mock anyone. After what happened in the hotel, she still had no face to talk about love with him.


    ¡°Let go of the past and start over. Spring has arrived. Work Hard, and you¡¯ll get unexpected gains, ¡± Xin zimo said to Chi Xue.


    ¡°brother Zimo, I know that I don¡¯t even have the right to stand by your side, let alone not make you like me. But even so, I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°Cui Hao treats you very well. You can try to accept him. He really listens to everything you say. ¡± Xin zimo changed the topic. His tone no longer had the calmness from before, but was filled with ridicule.


    ¡°Him? ¡± Chi Xue sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a shameless playboy who spends all day with women. He has no ambition, spends my money, and doesn¡¯t do any proper work. How can I like such a person? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just confused for a moment, not to mention that he¡¯s still young. You can try to make him change, rather than instigating him to go further and further down the wrong path. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo, it seems that you already know. Why, do you feel sorry for him? I¡¯m just asking Cui Hao to play with Du Anran. ¡± Chi Xue showed some disdain on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that you¡¯re not allowed to touch du Anran. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was cold, and his sharp eyes stared straight at Chi Xue.


    ¡°Not Allowed? What if I insist on touching her? Brother Zimo, you¡¯d rather make me sad and desperate, but you¡¯re not willing to let her suffer any losses. You¡¯re really biased. ¡±


    ¡°If you dare to touch her, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing you as my sister. ¡± He had shown mercy because she had called him ¡°brother. ¡± If it had been anyone else, they would have died countless times.


    ¡°brother Zimo, do you care about her so much? But I don¡¯t think she cares about you so much, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that when she marries another man in the future, all your efforts and gains won¡¯t be proportional? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s tone was filled with ridicule.


    ¡°there won¡¯t be such a day! ¡± Xin Zimo was resolute and decisive.


    ¡°Brother Zimo, your confidence is just a mask for others to see. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether there will be such a day, ¡± Chi Xue mocked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that in city a, as long as I want to make the decision, no one can stop me? ¡±

 Chapter 276

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue glanced at Xin Zimo, her face showing her disbelief that there would never be such a day She wanted to see if there would ever be such a day¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo ignored the expression on Chi Xue¡¯s face. He came to find Chi Xue today for two reasons. One was to look at her, and the other was to warn her.


    He heard that Chi Xue had been behaving abnormally recently. Sometimes, she would even spout nonsense. Just as Du Anran said, she seemed to be suffering from paranoia.


    But now that he looked at her, she seemed to be normal. He knew that she was upset, but a lot of things had already happened, and there was no way to go back.


    He only tried his best to protect her, but it was only within his bottom line.


    Du Anran was his principle and bottom line.


    ¡°brother Zimo, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. I don¡¯t wish you and Du Anran the best, ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. I can¡¯t change it, but it has nothing to do with me, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you have a good attitude. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my business. However, if you instigate Cui Hao to kidnap anran and get someone to sue the DU family in the future, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless, ¡± Xin zimo said rudely.


    ¡°Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from you, brother Zimo. ¡± Chi Xue smiled calmly as if it had nothing to do with her ¡°I just casually told Cui Hao that he went to look for Du Anran. How can you blame me? Brother Zimo, you don¡¯t have to push everything on me like this. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xue, you weren¡¯t like this in the past. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was a little pained.


    This was unlike the Chi Xue he knew, that innocent little girl.


    However, he and his mother were also responsible for her reaching this stage. He couldn¡¯t completely blame her.


    ¡°I have no one to care for me and no one to love me. I¡¯m an orphan. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to become like this? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up on yourself like this. There are still many people who care about you in city A. If you give up on yourself, you¡¯ll never come back. ¡±


    Xin Zimo could never be as ruthless to Chi Xue as he was to Xiao Qingqing. The Chi family was indebted to the Xin family, and his mother was ashamed of Chi Xue. No matter what, he could not let Chi Xue give up on herself.


    ¡°Brother Zimo, are you concerned about me? I didn¡¯t expect you to care about me. I thought you only had du Anran in your heart¡­ ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    ¡°I have always cared about you. I also hope that you can return to the pure and beautiful Chi Xue of the past. ¡±


    ¡°Pure and beautiful? Ha, no matter how beautiful you are, you won¡¯t even look at me. Moreover, the current me, you will only despise and look down on me, right? ¡±


    ¡°You take care of yourself. The words I said will not change. I will take care of you as usual. However, if you dare to touch du Anran, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing you. ¡± Xin Zimo warned again.


    ¡°Take Care of me? Who wants you to take care of me? I don¡¯t need it! I don¡¯t need your pity! ¡± Chi Xue yelled hysterically.


    The wind blew her long hair. Her messy hair brushed past her eyes and cheeks, accentuating the paleness on her face. There was not a trace of blood on her face.


    ¡°You better calm down. ¡±


    Xin Zimo said this and started the car. He turned the steering wheel and was about to leave.


    How could Chi Xue remain calm? She covered her head and did not want to hear another word from Xin Zimo. He kept talking about Du Anran. She did not know what was so good about that woman¡­ ¡­


    When Xin Zimo drove the car to her Ferrari, his eyes were sharp. ¡°where did you learn about the things in the appeal letter? If I¡¯m not wrong, you should know nothing about the world and the DU family. ¡±


    Chi Xue did not dare to look into Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. She only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been in city a for so long. Besides, it¡¯s not Cui Hao. What don¡¯t I know? ¡±


    ¡°The things in the appeal letter are not something that you can get with your ability, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°brother Zimo, you don¡¯t have to use such a tone to question me. You¡¯re so powerful. Logically speaking, there¡¯s nothing that you don¡¯t know, is there? ¡± Chi Xue asked in return.


    The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. He stepped on the accelerator and only threw a sentence to Chi Xue. ¡°Take care of yourself. ¡±


    The sound of the wind and the sound of Xin Zimo¡¯s car driving away could be heard. Chi Xue stared at the empty space in front of her for a long time.


    All she could see was desolation. The bare trees had not yet sprouted, and the vast land was still devoid of green grass. Everything was lifeless.


    Although it was already spring, it was even more bleak than midwinter.


    Xin ZIMO¡¯s car had already driven to an unknown place. Chi Xue suddenly leaned on the steering wheel of the car. At first, she only sobbed faintly. Then, she burst into tears.


    Why was there so much sadness on the road of life? Why did the heavens always leave her with an unfair fate.


    She was so pitiful. No one pitied her.


    After du Anran left the Xie Corporation, she did not expect to be surrounded by a large group of reporters on the road.


    At that time, she had just left the Xie Corporation¡¯s Bank building. She was thinking of how to find out who issued the appeal. There would definitely be a second time after the first threat. She did not want to be so unclear.


    However, before she could think of a reason, a young female reporter ran to her.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Du. I am a reporter from Xinmin Evening News. I am very happy to interview you. May I ask if you have just walked out of the Xie Bank¡¯s building to look for President Xie? ¡± The female reporter had a gossipy look on her face.


    ¡°I am sorry, this is my personal matter. It is not convenient for me to disclose it. ¡± Du Anran avoided it. She did not want to provoke the media.


    ¡°Miss Du, it is said that you and President Xie have an open relationship. Is this true? ¡± Another reporter took the opportunity to surround her.


    Du Anran was surprised. What kind of strange news was this? Why did it have to come at this time. She was just about to catch her breath when she was forced into another corner.


    Was the road of life always filled with difficulties in order to find her own happiness?


    ¡°Miss Du, was it you who sat in President Xie¡¯s car at the last auction? If so, under what name did you participate in that auction? ¡±


    Questions were thrown at Du Anran one after another, and Du Anran was forced into a corner.


    ¡°Miss Du, last year, the mayor¡¯s son proposed to you. May I ask why you broke up so quickly? ¡±


    A reporter actually mentioned Jin Shaonan. Du Anran¡¯s heart trembled. They still remembered such a long time ago. Entertainment reporters were indeed entertainment reporters.


    However, her heart was filled with endless sadness. She had come to this point. Whether it was her break-up with Jin Shaonan or her fake act with Xie Chenjin, she had always loved that one person, right?


    That person had protected herself very well. There were almost no scandals between him and her in the country. Even the last cocktail party in London had not aroused any speculation from the domestic media.


    One after another, reporters swarmed toward Du Anran. She hated this feeling of oppression. It reminded her of the world and the scene when she had just gone bankrupt. At that time, the reporters were fighting to surround her. Later, she had even met Mother Xin and Chi Xue.


    The only difference was that at that time, she was pretending to be pregnant. Now, she was really pregnant¡­ ¡­


    ¡°May I ask Miss Du¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The questions that had been bothering her surged toward her like a flood. Du Anran¡¯s mind suddenly went blank. What should she say?


    This familiar scene made her inexplicably think of those sad and embarrassing things. Although everything was in the past, the heart-wrenching feeling came back.


    This made her more and more think of what Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had said. If she and Xin Zimo were not compatible, it was impossible for her to marry Xin Zimo.


    The reporters surrounded her and forced her to the wall.


    ¡°Miss Du, it has been revealed that President Xie¡¯s mother, Madam Xie, has already acknowledged you as her daughter-in-law. When do you plan to hold the wedding? ¡±


    The reporters¡¯eyes were shining, as if they had caught another big piece of news.


    Although this kind of news that happened in the business world was not as eye-catching as the news in the entertainment circle, Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo were the same. They were both rich bachelors in City A, so every time their news caused a strong reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the rumors are just rumors. Time will clarify it. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face showed a calm expression.


    This time, she could not be as embarrassed as before. She steadied her emotions and tried her best not to think about everything related to the world and the unhappy things.


    ¡°Then, Miss Du, do you have a boyfriend now? ¡± A reporter changed the way he asked, but it was still very straightforward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer questions that involve privacy. Please give me some space, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Miss Du, is the incident at the golf course true? ¡±


    Du Anran really admired the memory and imagination of this group of reporters. She had almost forgotten about the incident at the golf course. She remembered that Xin Zimo was very angry at that time¡­ ¡­


    She smiled embarrassedly. Why did she think of Xin Zimo again.


    ¡°If it¡¯s fake, then it¡¯s real. ¡± Du Anran smiled indifferently at the reporters.


    ¡°Then Miss Du, can you ask what type of husband you will have in the future? Will he be a modest gentleman like the mayor¡¯s son, or an elegant gentleman like President Xie? ¡±


    The reporters were still unwilling to let du Anran go, even though Du Anran¡¯s answer was useless to them.


    ¡°If you like someone, you will find that no type matters. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of Xin Zimo again. He was neither a gentleman nor a gentleman. He was also narcissistic, petty, and Hooligan. However, every time she thought of him, she felt that his shortcomings had become his strengths. If she liked him.. Then it was purely because she liked him.


    Just like him, he would care about her, take risks for her, and give up everything for her.


    However, she couldn¡¯t let him give up anymore. Love couldn¡¯t be selfish, and Love wasn¡¯t just a matter between the two of them.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ ¡±


    A reporter put the microphone in front of Du Anran. Du Anran did not want to be surrounded by a group of people like this. She pushed the microphone away and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope I can have my own space. ¡±

 Chapter 277

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran wanted to get out of the group of reporters, but the reporters didn¡¯t get a direct answer from Du Anran. Of course, they were unwilling.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for these reporters to receive an important piece of information from the informant. How could they give up so easily.


    The reporters surrounded Du Anran again and didn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Miss Du, may I ask what kind of person do you think President Xie is? ¡± Some reporters began to take a roundabout approach.


    ¡°everyone knows that President Xie is a genius in the financial world. Just as you said, President Xie is an elegant gentleman. ¡± Du anran continued to maintain a smile.


    Compared to the embarrassment she felt when she faced the reporters when Shiwo went bankrupt, she was much calmer now.


    However, she still wanted to leave this place. She was not a public figure like Mi Li, and she did not want anyone to disturb her peaceful life.


    ¡°Then, someone reported that you and Mrs. Xie Picked Jewelry in the jewelry city last time. Is it true? ¡±


    Du Anran did not know how the matter between her and Mrs. Xie¡¯s mother was known. This kind of matter was not worth publishing in the newspaper, right The Xie family had always kept a low profile. She did not know when they had provoked this group of reporters.


    ¡°You are too concerned about the Xie family¡¯s matters. ¡±


    Just as Du Anran was thinking about how to answer this group of reporters, a Porsche stopped in front of her. The driver in a black suit got out of the car and opened the door. He saw Xie¡¯s mother slowly walk out of the car.


    The reporters were stunned at first. Then, they swarmed toward Xie¡¯s mother as if they had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°Madam Xie, please allow me to conduct a small interview with you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Madam Xie, May I ask if President Xie and Miss Du are about to have a good thing? ¡±


    The driver and bodyguards stopped the reporters from approaching Madam Xie.


    Madam Xie did not have much expression on her face. She only took off her sunglasses and glanced at the reporters in front of her. ¡°I don¡¯t like entertainment gossip. Similarly, Miss Du doesn¡¯t like it either. Do you guys want to leave by yourselves, or should I call security? ¡±


    Du Anran finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, mother Xie had arrived in time. Otherwise, it would have been really awkward for her to be here alone.


    She looked at mother Xie with a smile. Her strong aura and calm attitude were the same as Xie Chenjin¡¯s. She silently praised her in her heart.


    The reporters looked at each other. However, this was not the first time they had encountered such a situation. In the entertainment industry, without a thick skin, how could one have a foothold.


    Sure enough, the reporters who did not know what was good for them asked again, ¡°Madam Xie is so protective of Miss Du. Is She tacitly acknowledging the truth between Miss Du and CEO Xie? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ye, call security. ¡± Mother Xie did not even raise her head. She put on her sunglasses again and walked toward the XIE building.


    Du Anran had seen Xiao Ye¡¯s skills before. Sure enough, he was more than enough to fend off the reporters alone. Not long after, he called for the Xie family¡¯s security.


    At this time, the reporters dispersed in embarrassment. This trip had been in vain. They did not ask any questions.


    Du Anran saw that they had finally dispersed, so she stuck out her tongue. She chased after them and went to the side of Xie¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Auntie, thank you for helping me out just now. I don¡¯t know how they got the news, ¡± Du Anran said apologetically.


    Did she bring trouble to the Xie family? If that was the case, she would feel very guilty.


    Xie¡¯s mother turned her head and smiled. ¡°A family doesn¡¯t speak two languages. I will find someone to settle the media matters. In the future, no one will bother you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh! ¡± Du Anran was surprised by mother Xie¡¯s first words, but she was grateful for her concern.


    ¡°Do you¡­ want to go up? ¡± Mother Xie asked ¡­


    ¡°No, I just came down from above. ¡±


    Mother Xie nodded and entered the Xie family with her bodyguards. Du Anran watched her leave and went back.


    She could only think of one person, Chi Xue. She was the only one who could expose the news to the reporters. She had enough reasons and motives.


    She remembered what Xin Zimo had said. He told her to stay away from Chi Xue. Yes, she should avoid all meetings with Chi Xue. Although she still could not understand why Chi Xue would be so careless and spend a night with Cui Hao.


    However, Chi Xue had done it with someone else, yet she treated her as an enemy and took revenge on her all day long. Du Anran really could not understand it. It was said that women¡¯s minds were very strange, so chi Xue¡¯s mind was even stranger.


    However, she hated these complicated thoughts and interpersonal relationships the most. Since she could not understand it, then she should not think about it, so as to save her brain cells.


    Ever since the day she raced with Xin Zimo on the road, Chi Xue had fallen into an extremely difficult situation.


    She felt like a canary. She desperately wanted to jump out of the cage, but she could only be trapped in a small world. She longed to look at the Blue Sky, but she could not escape.


    After the matter with Cui Hao was over, Chi Xue suddenly moved all her things away.


    She originally wanted to leave, whether it was to go to England or to another city, but she was still unwilling to accept it. Why did she have to put in so much effort and not get anything? Why Did du Anran have so much luck.


    Thinking of this, she was not in a hurry to leave the country. If she was not happy, she also wanted to see others unhappy.


    In addition, Cui Hao kept a close watch on her, afraid that she would do something extreme, so Chi Xue was even more unable to leave.


    After she moved out of the Xin family, she moved into a small house that Cui Hao bought. Before she left, she took Ahuang with her.


    Mother Xu watched as she moved out of the Xin family¡¯s house with big and small bags of things. She could not help but say anxiously, ¡°Miss Chi, why did you move out? Is it not good here? Let¡¯s talk about it when Madam Returns! ¡±


    Chi Xue continued to carry the things into Cui Hao¡¯s car. ¡°Mother Xu, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll call Auntie. I¡¯ve lived here for a long time, there¡¯s no need. ¡±


    Mother Xu felt that Chi Xue had been acting strange recently. Her expression was absent-minded and she did not speak as politely as before. She was always at odds with her.


    Mother Xu had once asked mother Xin what was wrong with Miss Chi¡­ ¡­


    Mother Xin did not speak and only sighed.


    Mother Xu was very puzzled. What exactly was going on Mother Xin doted on Miss Chi very much and wished that Miss Chi could become the daughter-in-law of the Xin family. It seemed that Miss Chi also liked young master very much.


    Why did it suddenly seem like it had changed overnight? And what was going on with this deputy commander¡¯s son Could it be that Miss Chi had found a new lover and did not like young master anymore?


    ¡°Then, Miss Chi, where are you moving to? Leave an address so that I can visit you often and bring you some of your favorite dishes, ¡± mother Xu said.


    ¡°No need. The Cui family has plenty of butlers and chefs. We don¡¯t have what we want to eat. ¡± Chi Xue hugged Ahuang and stroked its fur.


    ¡°This¡­ Miss Chi, you should leave later. Madam will be back soon. Do you want me to call Madam? ¡±


    ¡°No, mother Xu. Thank you for taking care of me for so long. ¡±


    Chi Xue carried Ahuang and walked towards Cui Hao¡¯s BMW. Cui Hao quickly opened the car door for Chi Xue.


    Mother Xu couldn¡¯t stop her no matter how hard she tried. How did she change into a different person all of a sudden. She was still waiting for the wedding of young master and Miss Chi this year. It was about to be ruined¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Chi Xue whispered to Cui Hao.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Cui Hao closed the car door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away from the Xin family.


    Ahuang kept moving around in Chi Xue¡¯s arms. It was restless as if it had entered an unfamiliar environment.


    ¡°meow, meow¡­ ¡± Ahuang kept meowing. It wanted to jump out of Chi Xue¡¯s arms several times.


    Its claws kept trying to climb up the car window, but Chi Xue hugged it tightly and didn¡¯t let it move.


    However, Ahuang was still very uneasy. It was probably used to living in the Xin family. Suddenly looking at the unfamiliar scenery outside the window, it was as helpless as a child.


    ¡°Stop Moving! If you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll throw you out. You can crawl back to the XIN FAMILY BY YOURSELF! ¡± Chi Xue patted Ahuang.


    ¡°meow, meow¡­ ¡± Ahuang wriggled in Chi Xue¡¯s arms and still wanted to leave.


    ¡°What a beast. What¡¯s so good about the Xin family? Why are you reluctant to leave? ¡± Chi Xue scolded.


    Cui Hao smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t understand. Why are you scolding it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to scold it than to talk to you. ¡± Chi Xue didn¡¯t even look at Cui Hao and only said coldly.


    ¡°What now? I didn¡¯t do anything to you today. Little ancestor, I worked so hard to help you carry your luggage and even gave You my beautiful house. You don¡¯t even smile at me. ¡± Cui Hao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°useless thing, don¡¯t tell me these things. You can¡¯t even handle Du Anran, are you still a man? How Dare You dismiss the court case? Have you lost your mind? ¡± Chi Xue didn¡¯t look at Cui Hao and just scolded him.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to help you? If you want to blame someone, blame Xin Zimo! In the future, I won¡¯t listen to you when it comes to Du Anran. Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know that Xin Zimo has been protecting her? ¡± Cui Hao didn¡¯t have much patience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Du Anran to me! ¡±


    Chi Xue had a headache. Her nails dug into Ahuang¡¯s body. Ahuang kept flapping his claws and meowing.


    ¡°Did I mention it? ¡± Cui Hao mumbled. He felt that Chi Xue was so unreasonable.


    He was good to her, but there was a bottom line. He couldn¡¯t let her do whatever she wanted. Although he had lived a lavish life in the past, he had never done anything illegal or criminal.


    He still wanted to survive in city a. if he got into a fight with Xin Zimo, it wouldn¡¯t end well.


    ¡°Are you still reasonable? Cui Hao, are you bullying me now that no one is bullying you? Are you happy bullying me? All of you are bullying me, all of you are bullying me¡­ ¡± Chi Xue let go and hit Cui Hao a few times.


    ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, I am driving! ¡± Cui Hao quickly dodged.


    After escaping from Chi Xue¡¯s hands, Ahuang jumped into the back seat of the car and shouted uneasily. This small space probably gave Ahuang a great sense of oppression. It must have also felt oppressed.


    Chi Xue did not listen to Cui Hao¡¯s words. She felt that everyone was bullying her, bullying her alone.


    Cui Hao had no choice but to drive the car to the side of the road and stop it urgently. If this continued, there would definitely be an accident.


    ¡°Miss Chi, you have to be reasonable. I have been helping you all this while. I didn¡¯t expect that you would repay me this way for my kindness, ¡± Cui Hao said unhappily.


    He had a good temper and felt that he had let Chi Xue down. That was why he was so patient. If it was anyone else, he would not bother with them.

 Chapter 278

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you, and that¡¯s the greatest gift I¡¯ve given you! ¡± Chi Xue glared at Cui Hao, and the scene from that night instantly surfaced in her mind.


    Her eyes were red, and she gnashed her teeth, causing Cui Hao to be terrified.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out nicely, let¡¯s talk things out nicely, and don¡¯t mention the word ¡®kill¡¯ so easily. We¡­ are all willing¡­ willing¡­ we¡¯re all adults¡­ ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s face was filled with smiles ¡­


    ¡°willing? You still dare to say that you¡¯re willing? ¡± Chi Xue pulled on Cui Hao¡¯s collar.


    Cui Hao was suffocated by her. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m worse than a beast. I¡¯m attracted to women. I¡¯m not a thing. ¡±


    Chi Xue then let go slightly. Cui Hao quickly said, ¡°you¡¯re hungry from moving things, right? I¡¯ll bring you to eat. After eating, I¡¯ll accompany you to go shopping, soak in the hot spring, and have a beauty treatment? ¡±


    Chi Xue glanced at him from the corner of her eyes before letting go of his collar.


    Ahuang had been running around in the car, causing Chi Xue to be upset. She grabbed Ahuang when it jumped onto the car window.


    ¡°You want to go to the Xin family so badly? Does anyone in the Xin family like you? I picked you up from the streets. Go back to where you came from! ¡±


    Chi Xue opened the car window and threw Ahuang out.


    ¡°You threw Ahuang out just like that? ¡± Cui Hao looked out the window with his Eyes Wide Open.


    Fortunately, the car was still. Ahuang was not injured after being thrown out of the window. It seemed to have turned back to look at Cui Hao, or at Chi Xue. It meowed twice and then ran away quickly.


    In a short while, Cui Hao could not see Ahuang anymore. He felt sorry for the little cat.


    However, it was not a good fate to have Chi Xue as its master. Since Chi Xue did not want it, why not leave it at the Xin family home.


    Cui Hao could not understand. It was too difficult to guess a woman¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Send me to Jinshan hot spring. I want to soak in the milk bath. ¡± Chi Xue looked straight ahead, expressionless.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll send you there. ¡± Cui Hao quickly started the car. He had to serve this great aunt well. When she finally understood, everything would be fine.


    When the car arrived at Jinshan hot spring, Chi Xue got out of the car and walked inside. Cui Hao followed closely behind.


    ¡°YOU GO BACK! I don¡¯t need you here! ¡± Chi Xue shouted.


    In her eyes, Cui Hao was an embarrassing existence. Although he was not bad-looking, his appearance made her feel disgusted no matter how she looked at him.


    When she thought of the more disgusting things that she and he had done, the feeling of wanting to die came back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need me to use my credit card to pay for it? ¡± Cui Hao said leisurely and took out a credit card.


    ¡°How much money do you have for me to spend? ¡± Chi Xue looked at him with a hint of sarcasm.


    ¡°You can use as much as you want. I, Cui Hao, will take care of everything. ¡± Cui Hao didn¡¯t have anything else, but he didn¡¯t lack money.


    ¡°Is that so? Give it to me. ¡± Chi Xue reached out her hand.


    It was a bargain delivered to her door. If she didn¡¯t take it, it would be a waste. She didn¡¯t believe that Cui Hao couldn¡¯t be played to death. If he dared to do that to her, she would dare to play with him.


    ¡°Do you want me to tell director Zhou at Jinshan hot spring? This guy has a good relationship with me. I can give you a discount. ¡± Cui Hao smiled.


    ¡°I only need you to go back now, ¡± Chi Xue said rudely.


    Without turning back, she walked straight into the hot spring.


    Although Cui Hao had a good temper, he had never received such cold looks. He was also slightly unhappy. He could not help but curse a few words in his heart. However, because of the Xin family¡¯s face, he did not dare to make Chi Xue unhappy openly.


    Moreover, he was in the wrong first. If his father found out about this, he would definitely break his legs.


    No matter what, the Chi family was once prominent in City A. His father was promoted by Chi Xue¡¯s father.


    However, they had already given him the order to leave. If he stayed here any longer, it would be very boring. Therefore, he drove out to have fun.


    After soaking in the hot spring, Chi Xue enjoyed the comfort of the spring water and the gentle sunshine. There was also a faint fragrance at the end of her nose.


    The place was quiet and secluded. There was a mountain surrounded on one side, so she could enjoy the quiet and pleasant feeling.


    Chi Xue soaked herself in the hot spring. Her mood was finally a little better. She closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed the time that belonged to her. No one came to disturb her.


    She really wanted to sleep for a long time, but every time at this time, she would think of Du Anran. She had lived so tiredly, but she still could not get what she wanted. And why could du Anran get everything without working hard.


    WAS FATE SO unfair Did she deserve it?


    At this time, she thought of Xie Chenjin. She thought of Mother Xie whom she met on the road that day. She only found out afterward that it was Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother, and Du Anran seemed to have tacitly accepted her relationship with Xie Chenjin.


    Ah, so it turned out that Xie Chenjin had plotted such a devious scheme because he wanted to get du Anran. He said that he would help her marry Xin Zimo and let her become the young Madam of the Xin family. It was all for his own good.


    Only when she married Xin Zimo would du Anran give up on Xin Zimo.


    Xie Chenjin was really cunning. Yet, she still believed him. She even thought that Xie Chenjin was doing it for her own good.


    Thinking of this, she called Xie Chenjin. ¡°President Xie, what are you busy with? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi? Why are you calling me when you have the time? ¡± Xie Chenjin had not contacted Chi Xue for a long time. He had already used up Chi Xue. If Chi Xue did not look for him, he would not look for her anymore.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to congratulate President Xie. This good thing is about to happen. Do you want to treat me to a drink? ¡±


    ¡°where did you hear such gossip? Do you believe these things? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been planning for so long and tried every means to help me marry brother Zimo. Isn¡¯t this the day you¡¯ve been waiting for? Unfortunately, what you¡¯ve been waiting for is just the end of the flower. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be more polite, ¡± Xie Chenjin said plainly, but his tone had a hint of warning. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just what you want for me to help you? We each get what we want. You should have understood this from the very beginning. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie has already chosen a better daughter-in-law for brother Zimo. Miss Tang, who am I? I¡¯m nothing, ¡± Chi Xue mocked herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll definitely be able to let you marry Xin Zimo. If you give up on yourself, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±


    ¡°marry brother Zimo? Ha, I won¡¯t be able to marry him for the rest of my life¡­ How am I worthy of him¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s voice became lower and lower as she spoke. In the end, there was actually a lump in her throat ¡­


    Xie Chenjin did not know that Chi Xue, who had always been as proud as a little peacock, would say something like this. In the past, whenever she mentioned Xin Zimo, her eyes would sparkle. She looked like she was determined to get him. Her eyes were filled with confidence.


    Now, why did she seem like a different person?


    He had not cared about Chi Xue for a long time. Of course, he did not know what had happened. However, from her tone¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Are you planning to give up? ¡± Xie Chenjin probed.


    ¡°What else can I do¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s tone was sorrowful again. ¡°will he still want me? Ha¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    Although Chi Xue had spoken rudely just now, Xie Chenjin could still tell that she seemed to have been provoked.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Chi Xue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, since it¡¯s none of my business, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Chi Xue stopped him. ¡°Xie Chenjin, are you really going to marry Du Anran? Do you really not mind that she slept with brother Zimo? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin frowned. ¡°Chi Xue, you¡¯d better wake up! ¡±


    Xie Chenjin immediately hung up. After listening to Chi Xue¡¯s words, he felt inexplicably frustrated.


    He threw his phone away and unbuttoned his shirt to get some air. The more he wanted to be quiet, the more agitated he became. He leaned against the Swivel Chair, closed his eyes, and let out a long sigh.


    There was not a sound in the entire office. He did not know how long he had been sitting quietly.


    Xie Chenjin had never been affected by a person¡¯s words or events. However, Chi Xue¡¯s words today had stirred up layers of ripples in his heart.


    Chi Xue might have had ulterior motives, but he admitted that her ulterior motives had not failed.


    After a long time, he still pressed the familiar number and called Du Anran.


    After the call was connected, Xie Chenjin did not know what to say. He was silent for a long time.


    ¡°Hello, is this Xie Chenjin? Why isn¡¯t he talking¡­ ¡± Du Anran was about to go out for a walk when she received Xie Chenjin¡¯s call. However, she could not hear his voice. She thought that he had dialed the wrong number.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin still did not know what to say. He remained silent. Du Anran looked at the screen curiously. He did not hang up. How could there be no voice.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Is there something you want to talk to me about? ¡± Du Anran asked again.


    Xie Chenjin suppressed his voice and slowly said, ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡± Du Anran did not hear anything. As she prepared her things, she said to Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°We¡­ when did we get the certificate? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was very indifferent. One could not tell his emotions, but if one listened carefully, they would definitely be able to hear the choking in his voice ¡­


    However, Du Anran happened to be the one who did not pay attention. She tidied up her bag and asked, ¡°what certificate? ¡±


    ¡°marriage certificate. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? We need to get the fake certificate so soon. Did auntie find out or did uncle rush us? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get the fake certificate. We¡¯ll get the real one, ¡± Xie Chenjin said calmly.


    ¡°Nowadays, the counterfeiting technology is so high that even eggs can be made. It won¡¯t be impossible to get the fake certificate¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt that Xie Chenjin was a little abnormal today. Why would he suddenly mention the issue of getting the certificate? Could it be that the Xie family was very anxious?


    ¡°Have you never planned to get the certificate with me? ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice was sorrowful, like the sound of a glacier breaking in winter, sorrowful and frustrated.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran saw that Xie Chenjin was abnormal. Didn¡¯t they agree that if he helped her, she would also help him within her capabilities.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer me. ¡± Xie Chenjin did not wait for du Anran to speak and stopped her.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, is your family¡­ pressing you? If they really pressed you, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get a fake certificate¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s hand that was holding the phone had already hung down. Du Anran¡¯s voice was still coming from the phone, just like before. However, his heart sank bit by bit until it sank into the ocean and was buried in the darkness.


    ¡°Hey, Xie Chenjin, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Hey¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran really felt that Xie Chenjin was very abnormal today. What was wrong with him¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 279

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Xie Chenjin did not speak again, nor did he hang up the phone. He just let du Anran call his name on the other end of the phone.


    Du Anran could not hear his response, so she could only hang up the phone. She could not figure it out.


    Forget it. It was said that women¡¯s thoughts were hard to guess, and men¡¯s thoughts were equally hard to guess. Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo were the same. They insisted on pretending to be secretive. She did not know if they were tired of pretending every day.


    Du Anran carried her bag and planned to go to the hospital. It had been a few days since she last went. She wanted to see the child.


    The feeling of vomiting had improved a lot over the past few days. She tried her best to cover it up. Fortunately, no one discovered it. She did not know how much longer she could hide it. She did not know if she could keep it a secret anymore.


    Should she make a decision as soon as possible? Should she take the child or not¡­ ¡­


    Her hand could not help but touch her abdomen. There was no sign of the child yet, but she seemed to be able to feel his temperature and heartbeat.


    This little life had been with her for so long, and she liked it very much¡­ ¡­


    She wanted to know what this child looked like. Was it more like her or more like Xin Zimo?


    Suddenly, her eyes welled up. No, she could not have this child¡­ ¡­


    If someone knew about this child¡¯s existence, they would definitely use it to blackmail Xin Zimo. Taking a step back, mother Xin would definitely not recognize this child. This child¡¯s identity could only be an illegitimate child¡­ ¡­


    Rather than let this child be born to suffer pain, then she would not let him come into this world.


    She just could not bear to be ruthless. It was her first time being pregnant and the first time she felt the happiness of being a mother. While there was still time, she would let this child stay in her stomach for a few more days¡­ ¡­


    When she arrived at the hospital, it was still the same doctor from before. It was probably because Du Anran was very beautiful that the doctor remembered her and stared at her a few times.


    ¡°Did you come alone again? ¡± Although the doctor felt that this woman might be a mistress, he still showed a smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes, you still remember me. ¡± Du Anran also smiled.


    ¡°I remember, I remember. Miss Du, you are very beautiful. You can be remembered with just one look. ¡± The female doctor smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask your husband to come with you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, he is busy. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°No matter how busy he is, he still has to find time to accompany you to see the baby. He is really an incompetent father. ¡±


    ¡°Next time¡­ next time, I will ask him to come again. ¡±


    The doctor asked Du Anran some simple questions and chatted with her for a while.


    ¡°What does your husband do? Why is he so busy How can a big event like his wife being pregnant be compared to a small thing like work? You have to teach him a lesson when you get home. A woman can only enjoy the feeling of being a queen when she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    The female doctor saw the guilty look on du Anran¡¯s face and became even more determined.


    ¡°I will pass on your words to him, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°Go and do some routine examinations! ¡± The female doctor wrote on the paper.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran left the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology with the test results.


    Hospitals usually had a huge flow of people. Moreover, this was a city hospital. A project required a long queue. Du Anran looked at the few projects on the routine check-ups. She calculated that she would not be able to complete them in two hours.


    ¡°honey, take the test results. Take it well. Don¡¯t throw it away. GO AND QUEUE! ¡± A pregnant woman with a big belly said as she held a man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The man smiled happily and took the test papers from the pregnant woman. ¡°Let me help you to sit down. ¡±


    ¡°okay, remember to take a good look. You can¡¯t be careless in such things, ¡± the pregnant woman said.


    ¡°I know. Your husband is not such a careless person. You and the baby sit quietly. Do you want some water? Are you hungry? I brought snacks. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just eat randomly, have you forgotten? Yesterday, didn¡¯t you check the books and say what pregnant women can and can¡¯t eat¡­ ¡±


    ¡°bread. I¡¯ll fill your stomach. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bored here, ¡± the man said as he took out some food from his bag.


    ¡°Hurry up and queue up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be late again. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. If you¡¯re bored, find someone to talk to. Don¡¯t play with your phone. It¡¯s not good for your eyes. It¡¯ll also affect your baby. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, I know¡­ ¡±


    The pregnant woman and the man waved their hands, and the man took a pile of lists and went to queue up.


    If it was in the past, du Anran would have thought that this couple was too clingy. But today, it seemed that they had a different feeling.


    Seeing that the pregnant women in the obstetrics and gynecology department were accompanied by their families, her eyes were filled with bitterness. She did not have anyone to accompany her. She did not even dare to tell anyone about her pregnancy, not even Liu Wanwan.


    If the person she loved was not Xin Zimo, not the CEO of the Xin Group, then she would not have to be so tired¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran obediently went to line up. Looking at the long line and smelling the unpleasant smell of the medicine, du Anran frowned, but in the end, she swallowed her tears.


    The line made du Anran lose all her thoughts. When she finally finished all the tests, her legs were already sore and painful.


    ¡°Doctor, help me take a look. Is this child very healthy? ¡± Du Anran put everything on the female doctor¡¯s table.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem. Your body is also very healthy. ¡± The female doctor looked carefully.


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. I. . . Can I ask a question¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt a little guilty and lowered her voice ¡­


    ¡°Go ahead, ask whatever you want. Tell me everything you know, ¡± the female doctor said.


    ¡°If¡­ I mean if¡­ I don¡¯t want this child¡­ How long will it take to abort¡­ it¡¯s more suitable¡­ ¡± Du Anran bit her lip and stuttered, not daring to look the doctor in the eye.


    The female doctor probably expected that she would finally ask this question. She shook her head slightly and seemed to sigh. ¡°The baby is very healthy. We don¡¯t recommend abort it. This is also a small life. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking¡­ If¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head ¡­


    ¡°As doctors, of course, we hope that every mother can treat a small life seriously. We don¡¯t want to see this kind of irresponsible attitude. If you don¡¯t want it, don¡¯t do anything wrong in the first place. ¡± The female doctor¡¯s words were a little fierce.


    ¡°I¡­ I have my difficulties¡­ ¡± Du Anran bit her lip ¡­


    ¡°every mother who comes here to want to get rid of the child says so. In fact, they are just looking for excuses for themselves. What difficulties can be compared to a life? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor¡­ I just want to ask if you can tell me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The best time is within seventy days, ¡± the female doctor said lightly.


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡± Du Anran could not hide the pain in her heart.


    ¡°I advise you to think about it carefully. It¡¯s best to discuss it with your family. Don¡¯t make decisions on your own. After all, the child is not your own business. Especially your husband. It¡¯s best to listen to his opinion. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this child. It¡¯s very healthy. From a doctor¡¯s point of view, I advise you to consider it carefully before making a decision. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Doctor. I¡¯ll consider it seriously. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you can consider it seriously. ¡± The female doctor glanced at her.


    Du Anran bit her lip and nodded. If she did not care, she would not have considered it for so long. She really cared. Only she herself knew how much she liked this child and how much she could not bear to part with it.


    ¡°If you want to abort this child, not only do you have to be physically prepared, you also have to be mentally prepared. I hope that you won¡¯t regret it when you enter the operating theater. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many cases like this. Some of them regret it before they even leave the operating theater. At that time, it¡¯s useless even if you cry. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Du Anran nodded, but she still did not dare to raise her head. It was as if she felt that she had let the child down the moment she saw the doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Although the medical standards are advanced now, a miscarriage will definitely cause different degrees of damage to the body. You just have to think about it carefully. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll think about it carefully. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, do you have any other questions? ¡± The female doctor asked.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°No more¡­ ¡±


    She picked up the laboratory report, the medical records, and some medicines on the table and put them all into her handbag.


    She had once fantasized about whether her first child would be very cute and beautiful, but she had never thought that she would want to abort her child.


    This was a cruel choice, but time waited for no man. She had to think about it as soon as possible.


    Du Anran walked up the hospital stairs in a daze, from the fifth floor to the first floor. Along the way, the smell of all kinds of medicine was still pungent.


    She thought of Xin Zimo. He still did not know about the existence of this child. She thought of the first time he saw the birth control pills in her bag, and the look in his eyes was as if he wanted to kill her¡­ ¡­


    What about now? If she aborted this child, would he still have such a big reaction if he found out about it in the future?


    He had already said that he would not marry her. Even if he was angry and said it, she knew that she would not marry him. The distance between them was not just thousands of miles¡­ ¡­


    He would not have such a big reaction, right? If he wanted to marry Tang Nuanyan or another girl as his wife, then her child would be a hindrance and would destroy his family¡­ ¡­


    She did not want her child to be born without any status, to be looked down upon, and to be unable to raise his head with the reputation of an illegitimate child for the rest of his life.


    She had seen too many examples like this. How could such a child be happy. Just like Xiao Qingqing, there were more or less psychological problems.


    Du Anran went down the stairs one step at a time. She could no longer hear the clamor of the people around her. The words of the doctor and the words of Xin Zimo kept repeating in her mind.


    He liked children. During that period of time, he often joked with her to have a son for him so that he could inherit his family business.


    However¡­ ¡­ If the name was not legitimate, it was better not to have this child ¡­


    In the future, his wife would definitely give birth to a very cute child for him. It was only a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Du Anran seemed to have made up her mind. Her footsteps suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 280

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She gripped her bag tightly, and her palms were already covered in a layer of sweat.


    Should she turn back Or should she reconsider¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t block the way, other people still want to walk! ¡± Someone pushed du Anran from behind with an unfriendly attitude.


    Du anran quickly grabbed the handrail of the stairs and turned sideways. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡±


    When the people around her walked down one by one, du Anran still hadn¡¯t thought about whether she should turn back.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    Just as Du Anran was hesitating, a familiar voice suddenly came from beside her ear.


    Du Anran raised her head in fright, grabbed the escalator, and almost blurted out, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°answer me first! ¡± Xin Zimo took a few steps up the stairs and stood in front of Du Anran.


    Behind him was a small secretary, following his every step.


    Du Anran¡¯s face was abnormally Pale, even her lips were white, and there was a row of dense teeth marks. She looked weak and weak, as if she had a serious illness.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart instinctively tightened, and he subconsciously held her hand.


    Her hand was also cold, there was no warmth at all.


    ¡°I¡­ My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well¡­ I came over to take a look, ¡± Du Anran said in a low voice.


    ¡°Why did you come alone? Why didn¡¯t you call me? ¡± Xin Zimo was very angry, and he could not help but yell at her.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, we have no relationship. ¡± Du Anran bit her lip.


    Xin Zimo was infuriated by her words. ¡°Okay, nothing to do with each other, right? Didn¡¯t Xie Chenjin come with you? I¡¯ll call him now. I want to ask him how he takes care of you! ¡±


    ¡°No! DON¡¯T DISTURB HIM! ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t expect to meet Xin Zimo here. He had a family doctor, why would he come to the hospital.


    ¡°follow me to see the doctor! ¡± Xin Zimo held her hand without saying anything.


    ¡°I just saw the doctor. I¡¯ve already taken the medicine, ¡± Du Anran lied.


    She was in a panic. Why did she meet Xin Zimo? If he found out that she was pregnant, she would die a horrible death¡­ ¡­


    She was already a burden to him. She did not want another child to burden him. The Xin Corporation was in a precarious situation. If anything happened, it would be a huge trauma.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her.


    ¡°CEO Xin, the arranged time has passed. Do you still want to go up and see Miss Tang? ¡± The little secretary behind Xin zimo reminded.


    Ever since Sun Ping left, Xin Zimo simply couldn¡¯t get used to the secretaries around him. Each one of them was like a block of wood, completely unable to understand his emotions.


    Du Anran glanced at him. Oh, so he was here to see Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°Is Miss Tang sick? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    After all, she had a good impression of Tang Nuanyan. Tang Nuanyan had helped her last time, so it was natural for her to care about her.


    ¡°Miss Tang is sick, and there are a few servants surrounding her to serve her. It¡¯s not your place to care, ¡± Xin Zimo said unhappily.


    ¡°Oh, then you should quickly go and see Miss Tang. I¡¯ll go back first¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of panic.


    City a was obviously very big, but she happened to run into Xin Zimo every single time. Many times, she would be in such a sorry state like now.


    Were they too fated It was a pity that they were not fated¡­ ¡­


    She pushed Xin Zimo¡¯s hand away and carried her bag, intending to walk out of the hospital.


    Xin Zimo naturally would not let her go easily. With her current state, it was obvious that she was very sick. She even came to the hospital alone. Wasn¡¯t her relationship with Xie Chenjin very good Didn¡¯t she promise to marry Xie Chenjin Why was there no one to accompany her even when she was seeing a doctor?


    Without saying a word, he grabbed her arm and brought her to him.


    ¡°This is the hospital, not your office. Don¡¯t pull me! ¡± Du Anran stood firm. She was afraid that she would fall down accidentally.


    ¡°follow me to see the doctor. I¡¯m worried! ¡± Xin zimo dragged her to the elevator without saying a word. The little secretary followed closely behind.


    ¡°I told you, I just saw the doctor! Xin Zimo, are you deaf? ¡± Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo had not changed at all. He was like an emperor when he was overbearing.


    ¡°What do you mean by my hearing is impaired? Du Anran, you¡¯re really something. You lectured me in front of my secretary¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo circled her in a corner.


    ¡°You¡¯re very free, aren¡¯t you? I don¡¯t want to see you for a minute! ¡± Du Anran said.


    As soon as he said this, Xin Zimo¡¯s face darkened. The little secretary behind him was shocked. She had never heard anyone use such a tone to speak to CEO Xin.


    Which lady did not smile when she saw CEO Xin? Even if she did not smile, it was impossible for her to have such an attitude.


    The air froze in an instant. Xin Zimo did not speak and the little secretary did not dare to come forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m really too free to care about you! ¡± Xin zimo smiled bitterly as if he was mocking himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m very well. I¡¯ll be better in the future, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She pushed him away again. The little secretary hurriedly made way, and Du Anran ran ran away in a panic without even turning her head.


    After she escaped the hospital gate, she patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She had seen a ghost for most of the day. Fortunately, she had met him in the corridor. If he had caught her in the obstetrics and gynecology department, she would have been dead for sure today.


    The sooner they ended their relationship, the better. She would not implicate him again, and he would not need to treat her as a burden.


    When she helped Xie Chenjin settle the Xie family¡¯s matter and returned the favor, she would definitely take her mother abroad and never come back¡­ ¡­


    She believed that time could smooth out everything. Even if she loved him to the bone, five years, ten years¡­ ¡­ She would forget everything completely ¡­ When that time came, she would never see Xin Zimo again. When he had his own family, he would gradually forget about her ¡­


    Humans were forgetful animals. The so-called ¡°can¡¯t forget¡± was just that the time was not long enough.


    Just as Du Anran walked to the side of the road, a military car stopped outside the hospital. A few men who looked like military officers got out of the car.


    She did not know if they were from the Tang family, but none of this had anything to do with her.


    Fortunately, she did not get involved with Xin zimo anymore. Otherwise, if the Tang family saw her, it would not be good. At that time, someone would have to make things difficult for him.


    Perhaps the heavens were fair. In the end, the one who stayed by his side was Tang Nuanyan, not Xiao Qingqing or Chi Xue. Tang Nuanyan was much better than the other women around him, both in terms of family background and personality.


    At least Tang Nuanyan was a very patient girl. In the future, she could tolerate Xin Zimo¡¯s bad temper and his hot and cold personality. She was not too scheming and was simple without losing her socialite temperament.


    What Xin Zimo needed was such a good wife. Such a good wife who could assist him in both his career and family.


    Obviously, Tang Nuanyan was like this.


    It turned out that the heavens had already arranged everything. We could not escape each other¡¯s fate.


    The weather was still very clear for the past few days, but after a cold wind blew for a day, the temperature suddenly dropped, and the warm spring immediately turned into a severe winter.


    The rain continued to fall, pitter patter, day and night.


    It was probably because it was too cold for the past few days that Du Anran did not dare to go out and shut herself in the room. She was afraid that it would not be good for her body if she caught a cold.


    One afternoon, when she was playing the piano downstairs, a porsche stopped at the door of the DU residence.


    It was still raining outside, and the sound of the rain was very loud. The person in the car walked out. Du Anran looked and saw that it was mother Xie.


    She was very surprised by mother Xie¡¯s sudden visit. She grabbed an umbrella and walked out of the house to open the door for mother Xie.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you here? ¡±


    Du Anran was about to invite mother Xie into the house, but mother Xie did not have any intention of stopping. She said to Du Anran, ¡°Anran, Chenjin is sick. Come with me to see him. ¡±


    ¡°Is it a cold? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Yes, he caught a cold and had a fever. It¡¯s probably because the temperature difference these two days is too big. He¡¯s busy with work every day. If he¡¯s not careful, his body will collapse. ¡± Mother Xie¡¯s eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°Auntie, just give me a call. I¡¯ll go over. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same if I come to pick you up personally. ¡±


    Du Anran got into mother Xie¡¯s car. The rain was so heavy that it was almost impossible to see everything outside the car window.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. I didn¡¯t want to come and disturb you. After all, you and Chenjin are not married yet. But Chenjin kept calling your name when his fever was high. I had no choice. ¡± There was helplessness and anxiety in mother Xie¡¯s tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t go to see Chenjin after seeing the heavy rain for the past two days, so¡­ I didn¡¯t even know that he was sick, ¡± Du Anran said in a low voice ¡­


    She was very guilty. She was afraid that mother Xie would notice something. After all, she and Xie Chenjin were both taking what they needed and putting on an act.


    However, she was very surprised that mother Xie kept calling her name when she said that Xie Chenjin was sick.


    Why would Xie Chenjin call her name? Mother Xie must have heard wrongly¡­ ¡­


    ¡°As a mother, I¡¯m also careless. I¡¯ve never paid attention to Chenjin¡¯s personal life. He also lives alone in the small apartment. If it wasn¡¯t for his grandmother visiting him, we wouldn¡¯t have known that he was sick. ¡°This child is really troublesome. He even reads documents when he has a high fever and studies financial mergers and acquisitions. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too focused on his work. Auntie, don¡¯t blame him, ¡± Du Anran comforted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to find someone to take good care of him. He won¡¯t listen to our words. Anran, you have to take care of him more in the future. For my own selfish reasons, I¡¯m thinking that the sooner you and Chenjin get married, the better. ¡°I can only worry about him when it comes to his life. ¡± Mother Xie sighed.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll take good care of him, ¡± Du Anran said.


    However, it was impossible for her to marry Xie Chenjin, and Xie Chenjin would not marry her either. They were putting on an act for outsiders to see. Perhaps their acting was too realistic, and even mother Xie was deceived.


    ¡°when Chenjin¡¯s health recovers this time, I¡¯ll bring his father over to meet your mother and discuss the engagement. Anran, what do you think? ¡± Mother Xie asked kindly.


    ¡°Eh? ¡± Du Anran was surprised. ¡°So soon? This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good. I haven¡¯t known Chenjin for long. I want to¡­ get to know him better¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 281

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you want to spend more time with Chenjin, I don¡¯t have any objections. However, I can tell that Chenjin likes you very much. As long as you don¡¯t have any other thoughts, Chenjin won¡¯t take the initiative to reject you. ¡±


    Mother Xie glanced at Du Anran, her eyes full of sincerity.


    Du Anran was stunned again. Perhaps mother Xie had never been in a relationship Or was mother Xie too ignorant of her son?


    How could Xie Chenjin like her? In Xie Chenjin¡¯s heart, there was no such word as ¡°love. ¡°.


    However, in order not to hurt mother Xie, Du Anran still nodded. ¡°I will get along well with Chenjin. It¡¯s just that¡­ we probably haven¡¯t reached the stage of being engaged yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Our Xie family is patient. We can wait for you to be ready. I think Chenjin is also willing. ¡±


    The car drove past a few intersections. Du Anran recognized that this was the road to Xie Chenjin¡¯s small apartment.


    Sure enough, when mother Xie brought Du Anran into the house, Xie Chenjin was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. It was quiet. His face was still red from the fever, and he looked exhausted.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep. ¡± Mother Xie sighed again.


    Mother Xie closed the door of the room, and there was a doctor and a nanny in the living room.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just dropped a bottle of IV DRIP for young master. When he wakes up, his fever will go down, ¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°thank you so much for making you come here in such a heavy rain, ¡± mother Xie said.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, madam. This is my duty, ¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll stay here and take care of Chenjin, ¡± Du Anran took the initiative.


    It was only natural for her to take care of Xie Chenjin. Xie Chenjin had helped her a lot. Although he and Xin Zimo were sworn enemies, he had never done anything excessive to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have you here. I think Chenjin really wants to see you the first time he wakes up. ¡± Mother Xie held du Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, Auntie, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit with you for a while. Later in the evening, I still have to go to commander Tang and his wife¡¯s wedding anniversary celebration. I can¡¯t turn it down. But today¡¯s Day is really good. The Rain Is¡­ ¡± Mother Xie said.


    Upon hearing commander Tang¡¯s three words, du Anran became slightly sensitive. However, she immediately stopped her expression.


    ¡°Auntie, be careful on the road. It¡¯s raining and the road is slippery. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be in caoying and my heart will be in the Han. Chenjin is so sick, I still have to go to some celebration. ¡± Mother Xie was helpless.


    ¡°Chenjin will understand. Besides, Chenjin will be fine here. I can take good care of him. ¡±


    Mother Xie nodded. Obviously, with Du Anran here, she was much more at ease.


    The heavy rain had been pouring for an entire day, but it did not stop in the evening. The rain could not stop, so mother Xie had no choice but to leave.


    Du Anran sent mother Xie downstairs. She watched as Mother Xie¡¯s car drove out of the neighborhood before she turned around and went upstairs.


    The nanny was cooking in the kitchen. The doctor sat for a while, then went to the room to see Xie Chenjin. When he saw that there were no problems, he left.


    Du Anran did not know if Xie Chenjin had woken up. She was afraid of waking him up, so she helped the nanny cook dinner in the kitchen.


    ¡°Miss Du, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it, ¡± the nanny said.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just eat something. You can make something light and delicious for Mr. Xie. ¡± Du Anran smiled slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made Mr. Xie¡¯s dinner. He can¡¯t eat anything too oily and spicy, so it¡¯s very easy to make. But Miss Du, you definitely can¡¯t eat lotus seed Porridge. You¡¯ll be hungry at night. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to eat less at night. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll eat lotus seed porridge too! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran and the nanny chatted, cooked dinner, and helped Xie Chenjin clean up the house.


    Du Anran saw that Xie Chenjin¡¯s life was quite messy. He was meticulous and elegant outside, but the house was in a mess.


    It had been a long time since she last came to this small apartment. The last time she came was when Xie Chenjin celebrated his birthday. The scene of that night was still vivid in her mind. In the blink of an eye, it was already spring.


    When it was about six or seven o¡¯clock, Du Anran felt that it was time to wake Xie Chenjin up, so she took a bowl of red date and Lotus seed porridge to the room.


    She did not know if Xie Chenjin had slept peacefully for a long time, but he was still sleeping soundly. He slept very soundly and did not move at all.


    Du anran placed the porridge on the table and walked quietly to Xie Chenjin¡¯s bedside.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡± she called his name.


    But there was no reaction. Du Anran sighed slightly.


    After a while, when Du Anran lowered her head again to wake up Xie Chenjin, she heard Xie Chenjin mutter a few words in a low voice.


    She could not hear what he was saying clearly. It seemed like he was talking in his sleep.


    ¡°ANRAN¡­ ANRAN¡­ ¡±


    But this time, du Anran heard him clearly. He was calling her name¡­ ¡­


    A look of surprise appeared on Du Anran¡¯s face. He¡­ ¡­ Rarely called her name like that ¡­ perhaps she could not believe what she said in her dream. These inexplicable feelings lingered in her heart for a while before they dispersed like the wind ¡­


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, get up. Let¡¯s eat dinner¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was very gentle. She even touched Xie Chenjin¡¯s arm.


    Xie Chenjin was woken up by her. He frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± He glanced at Du Anran and heard the sound of the rain outside the window.


    ¡°Auntie said that you were sick, so I came over, ¡± Du Anran told him the truth.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin did not have much expression on his face. He only frowned slightly, which was hard to notice.


    ¡°Are you feeling better? Eat something. I think you¡¯re starving too. ¡± Du Anran got up and went to get the porridge.


    Xie Chenjin did not refuse, but he did not extend his hand either. He just looked at her.


    Du Anran was helpless and had to pick up a spoon to feed him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get sick too. You usually look like you¡¯re unyielding. In fact, when you get sick, you¡¯re no different from an ordinary person. You can¡¯t even withstand a single blow. ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Superman. Why can¡¯t I get sick? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re still afraid of bugs. ¡± Du Anran recalled the funny story about Xie Chenjin that Jin Shaonan had told her and could not help but laugh.


    ¡°Who told you that? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked. However, he immediately remembered, ¡°it must be that traitor Jin Shaonan¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to be afraid of bugs. However, I can¡¯t get in touch with you at all, young master Xie. ¡± Du Anran could not help but laugh.


    ¡°It was a long time ago. I¡¯m not afraid of bugs anymore. ¡± Xie Chenjin also laughed.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin¡­ I want to tell you something¡­ ¡± Du Anran hesitated for a long time before she finally spoke ¡­


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked directly.


    ¡°You were also urging me to get a certificate last time. How about we go to get a fake certificate in a few days, and then¡­ can you send me abroad? I¡­ Don¡¯t want to go back to city a, ¡± Du Anran said slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to go back to city a? ¡± Xie Chenjin was not a fool. He had noticed something from the moment du Anran broke up with Xin Zimo, and now it was clearer.


    ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get a real marriage certificate? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her.


    ¡°It will delay you. You will get married in the future¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of delay. ¡± Xie Chenjin blurted out without thinking.


    Du Anran was stunned and looked up at him.


    She never thought that this man called Xie chenjin would say such words. Did she never see through him, or did he hide it too well?


    Why couldn¡¯t she see through everyone around her? Was She too stupid?


    ¡°We¡­ said from the beginning that it was fake¡­ ¡± after a long silence, Du Anran still said ¡­


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t want to. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled bitterly as if he was mocking himself. What fake was just an excuse.


    ¡°The porridge is getting cold. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to get married, then the wedding should be more realistic. You know, my parents have always wanted me to get married early. I¡¯m too lazy to deal with it, so I¡¯ll leave it all to you. After dealing with it, we¡¯ll go our separate ways in the future. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was very calm, but there was an inexplicable piercing pain in his chest.


    ¡°HMM¡­ I¡¯ll do my best. Can You promise me that after I help you deal with it, you¡¯ll send me overseas and don¡¯t let anyone know, ¡± Du Anran said ¡­


    She believed that with Xie Chenjin¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to do it.


    There was silence. There was only the sound of the rain outside the window. From time to time, it would knock on the window, splashing pearl-like water droplets.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± when Xie Chenjin finally said this word in a deep voice, du Anran finally relaxed.


    They had known each other since the beginning, and it was along with the transaction. She did not expect that, along the way, although they still ended up with the transaction, more or less, they were still friends.


    The rain at night was still very heavy. From the window, one could see a white mist.


    Du Anran could not go back, so she had to stay in Xie Chenjin¡¯s apartment for the night. Fortunately, his apartment was not small and there were many rooms.


    The nanny did not leave and helped to tidy up. Du Anran chatted with Xie Chenjin for a while and then went to help the nanny.


    At the Tang family¡¯s villa.


    Due to the heavy rain, the banquet that was supposed to be held outside the venue was changed to the venue. However, the heavy rain did not affect the enthusiasm of the crowd in the slightest. Under the colorful lights, it was a lively and harmonious scene.


    Xin Zimo did not like this kind of banquet, but he had a lot of social engagements recently, so he could not turn it down.


    When his mother came over, she pulled him over as well. His mother was still as graceful and generous as ever. In the past, she would bring Chi Xue to such banquets, but after the incident last time, Chi Xue moved out of the Xin family, and she no longer had any contact with Chi Xue.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t see any guilt on his mother¡¯s face. Probably in his mother¡¯s words, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to Chi Xue. The Cui family was also a prestigious family, and Chi Xue¡¯s marriage to them was no worse than marrying into the Xin family.


    Xin zimo sneered. His mother was always so stubborn, using her own ideas to figure out everyone¡¯s ideas.

 Chapter 282

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo could have chosen not to come to the banquet tonight, but he knew that if he could see commander Tang tonight, there were some things that he should consult commander Tang about.


    Commander Tang rarely appeared in public. It seemed that meeting commander Tang was more difficult than ascending to the heavens.


    Today¡¯s wedding anniversary celebration was no less grand than the wedding ceremony of the couple.


    Madam Tang was a person who loved to be lively. She especially liked to make friends. She was also very popular in City A. This was a little different from her daughter, Tang Nuanyan. Compared to Mrs. Tang, Tang Nuanyan was much quieter.


    Ever since Tang nuanyan returned from abroad, Mrs. Tang had been helping Tang nuanyan look for all sorts of boyfriends. However, the last time Tang Nuanyan saw Xin Zimo, she was completely unwilling to see anyone else.


    Mrs. Tang was still very satisfied with Xin Zimo. However, she was a little displeased after hearing all sorts of gossip about Xin Zimo. She only had one precious daughter, and she was afraid that someone would mistreat Nuanyan in the future.


    Therefore, it just so happened that commander Tang was free tonight. Madam Tang wanted to make use of this rare opportunity to let commander Tang interact with Xin Zimo more. After all, her husband knew many people, and his eyes were more accurate.


    Just like that, Madam Tang took the initiative to let commander Tang and Xin Zimo interact more. Xin Zimo was also very willing to discuss some issues with Commander Tang.


    ¡°Commander Tang, I have a few issues that I want to discuss with Commander Tang. I wonder if commander Tang would be willing to oblige? ¡± Xin zimo walked up to Commander Tang.


    Commander Tang had already sat at the side with his eyes closed, listening to the piano music. He had left all the social matters to his wife. He was very happy and carefree.


    ¡°Zimo, sit. I was just about to look for you, ¡± commander Tang said as he looked at Xin Zimo.


    Commander Tang was very busy with his work. He was even away from home all year round. The orders from his superiors were that he had to leave city a at any moment. Today¡¯s wedding ceremony was still too busy for him to take a break. As soon as he returned, he heard from his wife that his daughter was getting along with Xin Zimo, the CEO of the Xin Corporation.


    He only had one daughter, and she had always been raised like a pearl in his hands. As a father, he naturally had to pay attention to such a big matter of love and marriage.


    Commander Tang and Xin Zimo¡¯s conversation could not avoid Tang Nuanyan. Every time, Xin Zimo cleverly avoided her every time.


    Although he had already made up his mind to try it out with Tang Nuanyan, and if it was suitable, then he would just get married. But every time he thought of this, another figure would inevitably appear in his mind.


    That woman did not want him anymore, but he was still thinking of her.


    ¡°Zimo, I will respect all of Nuanyan¡¯s decisions, but as a father, I only hope that she can be happy, ¡± commander Tang said after chatting with Xin Zimo for a while.


    ¡°I understand what you mean, commander. If I get married, I will definitely take on the responsibility of being a husband, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Your Business, and I¡¯m not a businessman, but I understand one thing. Relationships can¡¯t be a business, and marriage can¡¯t be child¡¯s play, ¡± commander Tang said with a serious face.


    Xin zimo nodded. He understood commander Tang¡¯s meaning perfectly.


    After chatting for a while, commander Tang stopped talking about Tang Nuanyan. Instead, he started talking to Xin Zimo about some changes that had happened in city a in recent years.


    Xin Zimo knew that someone like commander Tang who could sit in the position of commander in the political world was definitely not someone to be trifled with. The seemingly ordinary conversation was actually filled with countless probing questions.


    After understanding this, Xin Zimo was always able to avoid some traps and ¡°happily¡± talk to commander Tang.


    The Piano music that was like a gentle breeze sounded slowly. When the conversation reached a certain point, Xin Zimo also threw out his own question. ¡°Commander Tang, I want to talk to you about our Mayor Jin¡­ ¡±


    Commander Tang raised his head and saw Xin zimo¡¯s slightly smiling face.


    The celebration went on very happily. Mother Xin and Madam Tang also chatted very happily.


    Tang Nuanyan had just been discharged from the hospital due to a minor illness a few days ago, so she did not stay for long before she went back to rest.


    The entanglement between men in the business and political worlds would not affect the interactions between women in the slightest.


    Although the Xin and Xie families were arch-enemies, mother Xin and Mother Xie did not hold back when they talked about jade and jade when they got together.


    ¡°Madam Xie, the wax on your hand is so beautiful. It¡¯s perfect for your jade-colored evening gown, ¡± said Mother Xin.


    Madam Tang also praised repeatedly, ¡°Madam Xie has a good eye. She¡¯s an expert in this area. I heard that the WAX Nourishes Qi. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know anything about these things. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll ask Madam Xie to pick a bunch for me. ¡±


    Madam Xie raised her arm and smiled, ¡°this bunch was picked by Chenjin¡¯s girlfriend. She likes this style. She wouldn¡¯t accept it even if I gave it to her. I¡¯ll buy it for myself. ¡±


    ¡°Does Chenjin have a girlfriend? ¡± A Madam asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re still discussing. It¡¯s up to them to decide if they can get along well or not. ¡± Madam Xie smiled.


    A few madam¡¯s expressions revealed their disappointment. Xie Chenjin and the others were also quite optimistic. Naturally, they had long been listed as candidates for a son-in-law. After hearing what Madam Xie said, they were afraid that there was no hope.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry too much about matters between children. When we get married, we just need to prepare the red packets! ¡± Madam Tang was quite open-minded and said with a smile.


    ¡°right. This kind of thing still depends on fate, ¡± some madams immediately said.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t not worry about it. That daughter of mine is very stubborn. She¡¯s already twenty-six years old, and she still doesn¡¯t want to fall in love. What do you think? She¡¯s still young. Do you think I should worry about it? ¡± One of the madams sighed.


    ¡°your daughter is like a fairy. Are you afraid that she won¡¯t be able to marry? ¡± Immediately, someone laughed.


    When all the ladies gathered together, other than clothes, jewelry, and skin care products, the ones that they talked about the most were all their children.


    Birds of a feather flock together. The children that could gather together were all around the same age.


    ¡°Mrs. Tang, the media reported that Nuan Yan and Zimo attended a certain project auction last time. Are they talking about it? ¡± Some of the ladies thought of this question.


    Mrs. Tang did not avoid it and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Nuan Yan¡¯s matters. She knows what she¡¯s doing. ¡±


    The ladies sighed again. ¡°Nuanyan is a good girl. We¡¯ve always wondered if we would be blessed enough to be her mother-in-law. We didn¡¯t expect Madam Xin to get ahead of us. ¡±


    ¡°please don¡¯t laugh at us. Perhaps this is fate? ¡± Mother Xin laughed.


    ¡°Nuanyan and Zimo are really a good match. When the two of them were dancing together just now, even I was envious and jealous, ¡± a lady said.


    These words caused everyone to burst into laughter. Madam Tang even patted her hand. ¡°When did you learn how to follow the fashion and how to be envious and jealous? ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mrs. Xie, where is Chen Jin¡¯s girlfriend from? Is She from city a? ¡± Mrs. Tang turned around and asked Mrs. Xie.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s from City A. Chen Jin likes her very much. I think he likes her quite a lot too, ¡± Mrs. Xie said with a smile.


    Mrs. Xie knew that Du Anran¡¯s family background could not be compared to anyone else¡¯s, but she did not feel ashamed at all.


    She had always hoped that Chen Jin could be happy, and the most fundamental definition of happiness was to wake up every day and see the people in love until their hair turned white.


    Every day, every minute, every second, was happiness.


    Mother Xie had positioned herself as an idealist. Even though she was already in her twilight years, she still did not change her original intentions.


    Many people said that it was not realistic for her to live, but the reality was that she would live her whole life. Even if it was not realistic, she would still live her whole life. Why would she have to make things difficult for herself to change.


    ¡°which family¡¯s miss is she from? Have we all met her before? ¡± Mrs. Tang was quite curious and could not help but ask.


    ¡°You may have met her. She is the daughter of Shi he, Miss Du. ¡± Mrs. Xie had a faint smile on her face.


    If du Anran was going to marry Chenjin one day, then why should she hide it.


    On the other hand, Mother Xin¡¯s face darkened. Du Anran?


    The others who knew about Du Anran also whispered to each other. Madam Tang only found out about du Anran after Tang Nuanyan and Xin Zimo met. Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, the kind that almost got married.


    ¡°Du Anran? ¡± Good, good. I heard that Miss Du came back from studying in Germany back then. She¡¯s from a noble family. Although her Mother didn¡¯t interact with us much in the past, I heard that she¡¯s also a very good violinist ¡°She¡¯s from a scholarly family. Miss Du must be very outstanding. ¡± A lady took into consideration everyone¡¯s reputation She quickly said.


    However, the ladies were already used to such messy matters. After chatting for a while, they changed the topic to raising pets.


    The women¡¯s topics were all flying and unrestrained. Nothing could affect their mood.


    Xin Zimo, who was originally chatting with Commander Tang about Jinhai, was extremely sensitive when he heard du Anran¡¯s name.


    Despite the noise in the hall, this name always jumped into his ears without missing anything.


    He frowned and was slightly distracted. Madam Xie had said that Du Anran was Xie Chenjin¡¯s girlfriend in public. Did that mean that Du Anran was about to marry into the Xie family?


    It was said that women were suspicious, and men were the same. This du Anran had abandoned him and won the hearts of others so quickly. What right did she have¡­ ¡­


    He was jealous when he thought of how she had risked everything to go into the water to look for the brooch that day.


    ¡°Zimo, what files do you want from Jin Haiguo? ¡± Commander Tang asked.


    Xin Zimo was stunned for a moment before coming back to his senses. ¡°I don¡¯t need any files from him, I just need some evidence¡­ ¡±


    The entire celebration went smoothly, but when the celebration ended, the rain was still falling.


    Madam Tang sent the wives out, and Xin Zimo and commander Tang were almost done chatting. This trip was not a loss.


    If the Xin family wanted to take root in city a, not only did they have to establish themselves in the business world, but they also had to be well-connected in the political world. Obviously, the existence of Jin Haiguo had threatened the further development of the Xin family. He had to get rid of this obstacle in the political world at the same time as he resolved the business crisis of the Xin family.


    He had been unhappy when Jin Haiguo interfered with the Golden Plate Garden Project, but he had been silently enduring it.


    He had never touched the Jin family before because he was afraid that Du Anran would be sad. Now, he had nothing to worry about. He was afraid that she would be sad, but she had always been the most fatal blow to him.


    ¡°Come visit often in the future. ¡± Mrs. Tang was still reluctant to part with the rest of the people.


    Today, during the anniversary celebration, Commander Tang gave Mrs. Tang a beautiful diamond ring. With a wave of Mrs. Tang¡¯s hand, the diamond ring emitted a bright light under the light.

 Chapter 283

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course, Mrs. Tang. We have an appointment to go to the jewelry city tomorrow. I will also pick out a beautiful diamond ring for myself, ¡± Mrs. Tang said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I will definitely accompany you. ¡± Mrs. Tang also smiled.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s driver was already waiting outside. After Xin Zimo got into the car, he looked at the pouring rain alone.


    The car was very warm, but he only felt a chill all over his body.


    This cold and sorrowful feeling had been following him ever since Du Anran left him. It did not disappear for a moment.


    He had always felt that he was so powerful that nothing could defeat him. Yet, he had ended up in the hands of this little woman.


    His longing for her was especially long and torturous on such a rainy day.


    He leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes. The sound of the rain filled his ears.


    ¡°Old Zhan, what do you think is the best way to forget someone? ¡± Xin Zimo asked abruptly.


    The chauffeur let out an ¡°ah¡± and thought for a moment. He slowly said, ¡°never to see each other again? ¡±


    Never see each other again Xin Zimo fell into deep thought¡­ ¡­


    After saying goodbye to the ladies, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother also got into the car. When the driver saw that she had returned, he started the car and drove into the rain.


    ¡°The rain is really heavy. Luckily, it didn¡¯t affect the celebration. This Madam Lu¡¯s words are really funny. Everyone was really amused by her tonight. Their stomachs hurt from laughing, ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said to Xin Zimo ¡°There¡¯s also that little miss from Madam Chen¡¯s family. That girl is only four years old. Her words are really clever. She really makes people love her. ¡±


    Xin zimo listened to his mother¡¯s nagging, but he closed his eyes and did not say a word.


    ¡°Zimo, I don¡¯t care what reason you have to give me. By the end of next year at the latest, I want to have a grandson. A granddaughter is not bad either. ¡± Mother Xin was giving Xin Zimo a final ultimatum. She could no longer bear Xin Zimo¡¯s constant delay.


    Xin Zimo just did not speak. He had heard enough of this kind of question.


    When the car drove into the Xin family¡¯s villa, mother XIN got out of the car first, but Xin Zimo was still sitting in the car motionlessly.


    ¡°Madam, YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± Mother Xu hurriedly came out to welcome him.


    ¡°Zimo, are you not planning to stay at home again? I can¡¯t control you anymore. Maybe one day when I¡¯m seriously ill and have no strength, you¡¯ll come home to see me! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother sighed.


    ¡°Madam, what are you saying? You¡¯re in such good health, you can¡¯t just say anything, ¡± mother Xu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless, it¡¯s that you¡¯re more ruthless than me, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently and closed the car door.


    ¡°Zimo, you! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother was extremely angry.


    ¡°Old Zhan, drive, ¡± Xin Zimo said flatly.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xin. ¡± The driver did not dare to stay any longer. He turned the steering wheel and drove out of the Xin family¡¯s villa.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry with young master. Young master probably only said that casually because things did not go well with the company. ¡± Mother Xu quickly comforted mother Xin.


    Mother Xin was so angry that she did not even turn her head. She walked straight home. The moment she entered the door, she threw the bag in her hand onto the SOFA.


    ¡°Who am I doing all of this for? Isn¡¯t it all for his own good? He¡¯s already such an adult, he¡¯s not sensible at all. What¡¯s the use of having a High Iq? His Eq is even lower than a five-year-old child! ¡± Mother Xin said angrily.


    ¡°young master was just confused for a moment. After a while, he¡¯ll know that you¡¯re doing this for his own good, ¡± mother Xu said as she took the coat from mother Xin¡¯s hands.


    In fact, mother Xu was also confused about the recent events, but she knew that it was definitely not wrong to go along with the flow.


    ¡°What do you think he¡¯s thinking about? Is he still thinking about that woman called Du Anran? ¡± Mother Xin frowned.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± mother Xu said, ¡°how could du Anran be worthy of young master? She should know herself well! ¡±


    ¡°I hope not, but I really can¡¯t do anything to him now. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Young master will figure it out on his own after a long time. Take your time. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I should ask around and see if that Du Anran is still pestering Zimo? ¡± Mother Xin looked worried.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t good. What if young master finds out¡­ ¡± mother Xu wanted to say something but hesitated ¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m worried. What if she still pesters Zimo? I have to think of a way to get rid of her and let her break all her thoughts. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better not to. Let Nature take its course. This will only make young master feel uncomfortable¡­ ¡±


    Mother Xin understood what mother Xu meant, but she just couldn¡¯t be at ease. She thought for a moment, and countless possibilities surfaced in her mind.


    After Xin Zimo left the Xin family, he didn¡¯t ask the driver to immediately return to his villa. Instead, he changed directions and went to the DU residence.


    The rain was very heavy. The windshield wipers kept scratching the rain on the glass, but it was useless.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, the rain is too heavy. ¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This was the first rainstorm since spring. It was almost as heavy as the summer rain.


    ¡°Is summer coming soon¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s only early spring. However, the time will pass in the blink of an eye. A few more blinks and it will be summer! ¡± The driver said with a smile.


    Is it almost summer again?


    Xin Zimo closed his eyes and remained silent.


    It was already twelve o¡¯clock at night. In addition to the rainstorm, there were few pedestrians on the road. Only cars whistled past.


    After a few traffic lights, the cars stopped at the door of the DU residence.


    The iron door was still locked, and the entire villa was immersed in the vast rain, fog, and darkness. If it were not for the lush trees in the villa, Xin zimo would have thought that the villa was unoccupied¡­ ¡­


    Suddenly, a sense of fear struck him. He was afraid that one day, he would see an empty villa with nothing.


    Thinking of this, he took out his phone and dialed the familiar number.


    It was said that women were the most insecure, but it turned out that he was also afraid of losing it.


    Du Anran was still awake. It was probably because the rain was too heavy outside. Even if she closed the window, she could still hear the sound of the rain.


    In the rain, she tossed and turned. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Moreover, this was Xie Chenjin¡¯s apartment, so she could not fall asleep even more.


    However, she did not expect Xin Zimo to call her.


    She did not expect Xin Zimo to be so stubborn. Why did he not understand that they were not suitable to be together. She was his burden, and would only bring him endless trouble.


    Everyone did not think highly of them, including herself.


    She let her phone ring several times, but she did not pick up.


    Xin Zimo thought that she was asleep, so he did not call again. He only glanced at his phone by chance and saw an unread text message. The text message was sent when he was still at the Tang family¡¯s celebration.


    ¡°brother Zimo, when you went to the party, Du Anran was spending the night with another man in the small apartment. This is the woman you miss so much. Brother Zimo, this feeling is not good, right? Just like me. ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. It was Chi Xue¡­ ¡­ What was she thinking ! !


    ¡°Mr. Xin, are we going to the villa on Huxin Island? ¡± The driver saw that Xin Zimo had not spoken for a long time, so he took the initiative to ask.


    Xin zimo admitted that Chi Xue¡¯s text message made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He did not speak, but dialed du Anran¡¯s number again.


    Du Anran looked at the name that was jumping on the phone. She just looked at it and did not have any reaction.


    If du Anran did not pick up, she would call again and again. Du Anran knew that hiding would not solve the problem. If she did not pick up today, he would call again tomorrow.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin zimo blurted out as soon as du Anran picked up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I asked where you are? ¡± Xin Zimo raised his voice, scaring the driver.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home. Is there a problem? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Home? Then turn on the lights. I¡¯m downstairs. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know why Xin Zimo went to her house again. She could not hide it and could only say, ¡°I¡¯m at Xie Chenjin¡¯s place. Why do you care so much about me! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°On the bed? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a relationship anymore. Why are you so difficult to deal with¡­ ¡±


    ¡°get down from there, or I¡¯ll go up directly. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was very calm, but it was still the same, not allowing the slightest bit of resistance.


    Xin Zimo directly hung up the phone and ordered the chauffeur to go to Xie Chenjin¡¯s apartment building.


    He was holding back his anger. She could not wait to move in with another man Why did he not understand her more and more¡­ ¡­


    Was He really seeing the wrong person?


    Impossible, how could he be seeing the wrong person¡­ ¡­


    It was already very late. Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was a man of his word. Once she didn¡¯t go down, he would definitely come upstairs.


    Xie Chenjin was still in the house, and the nanny was also there. They were probably asleep. If he came up, she would not only lose her face.


    She had to put on some clothes and went downstairs. The weather was really cold, and it was night. The corridor was pitch-black.


    Xin Zimo was really unreasonable. He didn¡¯t even understand breaking up. He really had never been in a relationship before.


    Du Anran waited downstairs for ten minutes. The cold wind blew on her body. She hid in the corridor and wrapped her clothes tightly.


    The rain was pouring down. As far as the eye could see, under the dim yellow corridor lights, there was a hazy mist.


    Du anran paced back and forth. She had been thinking about how to completely end things with Xin Zimo. Was She not simple and violent enough It shouldn¡¯t be. No one would be able to stand the way she spoke¡­ ¡­


    When Xin Zimo saw Du Anran, it was still raining cats and dogs.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯ll park the car over there! ¡± The driver said.


    The driver had no idea what had happened. He just did as Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°No need. ¡± Xin zimo looked out of the window. He saw Du Anran hugging her arms tightly. It seemed very cold.


    Du Anran waved her hand. Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t come at all, right Only she was so afraid of him¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo sat in the car and looked at her for a long time. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he didn¡¯t want to see it clearly at this moment. He was afraid that he would be endlessly complaining and disappointed¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran kept muttering, ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re really a bastard. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very cold at twelve o¡¯clock at night? I hope that you¡¯ll be punished by your wife to sleep in the living room every day in the future. It¡¯ll be so cold that it¡¯ll kill you. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I¡¯ll count to ten. If you still don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll leave. One, two, three¡­ Nine, ten. ¡±


    ¡°still not coming? It¡¯s really annoying to the extreme. You¡¯d better hurry up and marry Miss Tang. Once you¡¯re married, you won¡¯t be so unbridled. You still came out in the middle of the night¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 284

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°still not coming, still not coming, still not coming¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s patience was worn out by the cold wind and heavy rain. She began to count her steps as she retreated¡­ ¡­


    ¡°One¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Two¡­ ¡±


    When Xin Zimo saw that she was about to leave, he forcefully opened the car door and rushed into the rain.


    Just as Du Anran was carrying the heavy rain to the stairs, a pair of strong arms pulled her into his arms.


    He did not care to wipe the rain off his face. He pressed Du Anran against the wall of the corridor and kissed her deeply.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran saw that it was Xin Zimo. She did not know if it was rain or tears, but the cold water fell on her face.


    He could not calm down everything in his heart. How could she appear here, and at night¡­ ¡­


    The uncalmness in his heart turned into violence in his actions. This kiss was violent and overbearing.


    Du Anran tried her best to push him away, but to no avail. She could only bite hard and bite his lips.


    The smell of blood immediately filled her mouth. Xin Zimo felt pain and let go of her.


    Du Anran lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo wiped the blood off his lips and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°How could you really appear here¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s words were filled with heartache and hatred.


    ¡°It means that I didn¡¯t lie to you, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    He would rather she was lying to him. How could she not understand.


    ¡°How long has it been since we broke up, and you¡¯re already living with him? Did you really love me in your heart? ¡± Xin zimo roared.


    Living together¡­ ¡­ It turned out that he had really misunderstood, but du Anran wasn¡¯t willing to explain There was already a chasm between them that couldn¡¯t be bridged. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to deepen it, right ! !


    ¡°You also know that we broke up, so you shouldn¡¯t interfere with my private life anymore. You seem to be very ungentlemanly to be entangled like this, do you understand? ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    ¡°What do I want to be gentlemanly about? I only want you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for us to go our separate ways? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t agree! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you not agreeing? We¡¯re not getting a divorce, we don¡¯t need you to agree. I¡¯m about to get married, you should hurry up. Miss Tang is not bad, she has a good personality. If I¡¯m with you, at least you won¡¯t go crazy. ¡±


    ¡°What? Say it again¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯M ABOUT TO GET MARRIED! ¡± Du Anran raised her voice.


    ¡°whether you get married or not is not up to you, it¡¯s up to me. ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°have you forgotten that we¡¯ve spent so many nights together? If the Xie family knew that you were my woman, would they not mind? ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m living with another man now. You don¡¯t mind? ¡± Du Anran blurted out.


    Xin zimo admitted that Du Anran¡¯s words had pierced into his heart. If he did not mind that his woman was living with another man, would he still be a man?


    ¡°I really want to strangle you to death! ¡± Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s neck, and his eyes were red.


    But he would never be able to do this. All of his rationality and irrationality had been defeated by her.


    Du Anran was forced to take two steps back. Her back was pressed against the wall, and it was cold.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ ¡± Du Anran grabbed his hand. Unexpectedly, his hand was colder than hers.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. You should go back. It¡¯s raining so heavily outside. We shouldn¡¯t have so-called entanglements. What you need is time. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°Time¡­ ha, if everything in this world can be solved with time, there would be no regrets and wounds. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart ached. Every time he faced her, he was so helpless and ridiculous. There was no longer the lively and lively conversation he had when he was talking to others. There was also no longer the dominating presence in the business world. He was just like a lonely child, silently licking his own wounds.


    ¡°I will never answer your calls in the future. Don¡¯t let the people who love you down. Treat Miss Tang well. ¡±


    ¡°If I have to love them just because they love me, then I love you. Why can¡¯t you treat me well? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    Du Anran was suddenly speechless. What he said¡­ ¡­ Was not wrong ¡­


    The air around them froze, and only the sound of the rain continued to pour into their ears.


    Du Anran pushed him away and went around him, walking towards the stairs without stopping.


    There was no elevator in this old-fashioned small apartment, so du Anran climbed up the stairs in one go.


    Xin Zimo did not catch up. He stood where he was, as if he was having another dream¡­ ¡­


    Every night, when he missed them for a long time, he would be unable to control himself. He did not know how to spend the countless long nights in his life¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo walked into the rain. He was no longer aware that the rain was pouring down.


    The driver was anxious. He was afraid that Xin zimo would get sick, so he quickly took an umbrella and got out of the car.


    He was old and could not understand the right and wrong between young people, but he could still understand the feelings in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart. And just now, Xin Zimo asked him that question.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, quickly get in the car! ¡± The driver covered the rain for him.


    But the rain was too heavy, and the wind was too strong. An umbrella was useless.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s suit was completely soaked, and the driver had no choice but to move all the umbrellas to Xin Zimo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, get in the car. If you have something on your mind, go back and sleep. You¡¯ll forget everything. Tomorrow is a new day, ¡± the driver comforted him.


    ¡°I also want to sleep and forget everything. ¡± Xin zimo smiled bitterly.


    Du Anran climbed up the stairs and squatted at the door, crying. What if she had not listened to Sun Ping and decided to be with Xin Zimo?


    There would continue to be people who would use her to threaten him. He would make many unnecessary sacrifices because of her existence. Her family background and background would not bring him any benefits¡­ ¡­


    Not to mention that mother Xin would not let her enter the Xin family, she would also have a guilty conscience.


    She loved him to make him happy forever, not to drag him down.


    With that thought, she slowly stood up.


    The heavy rain continued for another three days. Everything was wet, and even the ground was covered in Moss.


    After that night, Du Anran did not see Xin Zimo again. Xie Chenjin¡¯s illness was also cured, but du Anran was very tired.


    She called Han Yuan and told him that she wanted to go on a trip¡­ ¡­


    At this time, Han Yuan was far away in Dunhuang. He was taking pictures of the beautiful murals, studying the local topography, and chatting with the elderly.


    Han Yuan was a little surprised to receive a call from Du Anran. ¡°cousin-in-law, are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Han Yuan, where are you? I want to go out and play¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Dunhuang, it¡¯s too far from city a, I can¡¯t rush back! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go look for you. Dunhuang¡­ I¡¯ve never been there before. ¡± Du Anran fell into a state of longing ¡­


    ¡°You came alone? ¡± Han Yuan sensed that something was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s too cold here, wait for me to go back and look for you! ¡±


    ¡°Tell me the location, you can pick me up there. ¡±


    Du Anran stood in the wind and brushed away the broken hair beside her ears. She looked at the blue sky and imagined the scene of leaving city A.


    Dunhuang, the place with thousands of years of flying murals, carried countless beautiful dreams and glory. She had been yearning for that place for a long time and had never had the chance to go there.


    Two to three months ago, she had acted coquettishly and asked Xin Zimo to accompany her out to play. At that time, Xin Zimo had said that he would definitely accompany her out when he was free. However, before he was free, they broke up.


    This time, they had completely broken up. She could only go out alone. Fortunately, there was still a small life in her stomach¡­ ¡­


    ¡°No, cousin-in-law, are you really coming over? Why don¡¯t I go to Hainan somewhere else? ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°Dunhuang, it¡¯s fine. Just wait for me there. I¡¯ll go look for you. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, what happened? You sound like you¡¯re in a bad mood. Are you really going to come alone? ¡± Han Yuan was still worried.


    ¡°nothing much. I¡¯m just bored at home and want to go out more. Didn¡¯t you tell me to go out more when I was young? Otherwise, it would be a pity to waste my youth. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m worried about you coming alone. sister-in-law, have you discussed it with brother-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°With you there, what¡¯s there to be worried about? I¡¯ll go by plane. It¡¯ll only take a few hours, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, then cousin-in-law, you must pay attention to your safety on the way. I¡¯ll wait for you in Dunhuang. I¡¯ll send the address to your phone in a while. Wait for me at the airport. I¡¯ll pick you up, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going for a walk. You¡­ don¡¯t tell anyone that I went to look for you. ¡±


    Du Anran did not plan to tell anyone other than her mother and Xie Chenjin when she went out this time. She had been trapped in city a for too long. There were too many disturbances, and she could not cut them off.


    Han Yuan was not a fool who did not know anything. Many times, he was much more sensitive to girls than Xin Zimo. He heard Du Anran¡¯s tone as if she was hiding something. It was fine. When du Anran came, he would slowly enlighten her.


    Going out to relax was the best way to forget her worries.


    After contacting Han Yuan, du Anran immediately booked a flight to Dunhuang. She set off with light clothes. She only carried a backpack and tied her hair into a ponytail.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Du Anran felt as if she had returned to her school days.


    She smiled as she looked at her. She was already so old, yet she still pretended to be a little girl. It was too unkind.


    Fortunately, the journey was a little far and did not involve any strenuous activities. Therefore, du Anran was not too worried about the child in her belly. After all, taking the child out for a walk was good for both mother and son.


    Du Anran only sent a text message to her mother and Xie Chenjin when she arrived at the airport. Although it was a little irresponsible of her to act first and report later, she would be back after a few days. She did not take it seriously.


    The plane to Dunhuang soon departed. Du Anran bought a travel manual and an introduction to Dunhuang¡¯s history and culture in advance. This time, she had to relax properly and stop thinking about the people and matters related to city A.


    The plane landed in Dunhuang in the evening. The weather in Dunhuang looked very good, and everywhere was emitting an ancient and rich aura.

 Chapter 285

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The first time Du Anran knew about this city was when she was very, very young. In her father¡¯s study, she flipped through a book of lyrics. On the first page, there was a Dunhuang tune.


    ¡°I made a thousand wishes in front of my pillow. I want to rest until the mountains are rotten. On the surface of the water, the weights are floating. I want to wait until the Yellow River has completely dried up.


    The Sun is shining brightly, and the big dipper is returning to the south. I can¡¯t rest until the sun is shining in the third watch.¡±


    When she was young, she could not understand the sentences in the lyrics. She could not understand the sweetness and fear of love that penetrated her bones.


    Now that he had tasted all of this, he could only stand on the Dunhuang land alone.


    Han Yuan was dressed in a very eye-catching, bright yellow Tuxedo coat. He stood in the crowd of people who were waiting to pick him up.


    Du Anran saw him at a glance. She walked towards him.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, you are really a man of action. You came just like that. I have not prepared well. ¡± Han Yuan smiled and helped du Anran carry her luggage.


    ¡°What is there to prepare? You are not going on a blind date with me. Do you have to pay attention to your image? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Cough, cousin-in-law, I don¡¯t need to pay attention to my image. I¡¯m also extremely handsome, okay? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Your family¡¯s genes are good. ¡± Du Anran followed behind him and walked out of the airport.


    ¡°The best genes are all with cousin. I won¡¯t snatch them. I¡¯m the most practical person, ¡± Han Yuan probed.


    Sure enough, Du Anran¡¯s gaze was a little erratic, but after a moment, it settled down again.


    ¡°since you¡¯re so practical, shouldn¡¯t I give you a Little Red Flower? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Han Yuan saw that there was indeed something going on between Du Anran and his cousin, but he did not point it out. He just continued to observe quietly.


    The last time he left city a, the two of them were clearly very good. Why did they quarrel again after such a short time.


    Love was indeed a very troublesome thing.


    With his cousin¡¯s pitiful Eq and poor love skills, he definitely would not be able to deal with his angry cousin-in-law.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the red flower. Why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal, cousin-in-law? ¡± Han Yuan chuckled.


    ¡°I came to Dunhuang to look for you, and you want me to treat you to a meal? No Way, I¡¯ll give you all my clothes, food, shelter, and travel for the next few days. You have to be responsible. Let me come over happily and go back happily. ¡±


    ¡°It sounds so troublesome¡­ ¡± Han Yuan facepalmed.


    ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome? It seems that you were able to take care of Xiao Tao easily last time. How can you take care of me? Are you not willing? ¡± Du Anran teased.


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m very happy. As long as cousin-in-law is having a good time, I¡¯ll be happy. I¡¯ll definitely serve cousin-in-law as well as serving the empress dowager, so that cousin-in-law will be satisfied and return, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°bring me from tonight onwards. Where do you want to bring me first? ¡±


    ¡°follow me, there will be countless surprises! ¡± Han Yuan said mysteriously.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t lose me! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    Han Yuan had long booked an Antique Inn for Du Anran. This inn matched the atmosphere of Dunhuang very well, and Du Anran fell in love with it at a glance.


    The Sky was getting dark, and there were red lanterns hanging outside the INN. As they walked up the stairs, du Anran counted a total of twelve steps. The night wind blew, bringing with it a heavy feeling of sand and dust. It was as if a Qiang flute was playing beside du Anran¡¯s ears.


    ¡°The 12th century is a cycle of reincarnation. Chou Yin, Mao Chen, Wu Shen, Wu Xu Hai. Look at this row of lanterns, there are also twelve. In a while, I will bring you to the backyard. There are even more beautiful palace lanterns there. ¡± Han Yuan was very familiar with the place.


    Du Anran followed behind Han Yuan. It was like a dream.


    ¡°Han Yuan, I feel like my 20 years of life have been wasted. No one has ever brought me out to play like this. My father is very busy with work, and my mother has always lived in seclusion. She rarely comes out. When I was young, I always played with the chauffeur at home. Sometimes, I played alone.¡±Du Anran sighed.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have many days to play in the future, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°I hope that in the future, there will be no worries and peace of mind. ¡± Du Anran looked at the scenery here.


    Han Yuan brought du Anran into the backyard. He was very familiar with it, as if he had come here often.


    Du Anran looked at Han Yuan and suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Han Yuan, this coat of yours is really a strong contrast to the scenery. Bunusky, HAHA¡­ ¡±


    Han Yuan lowered his head and laughed. His clothes were really two Bunusky with different expressions. The expressions were strange, especially when he walked. Bunusky looked like it was jumping.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, I¡¯ll bring you to buy one tomorrow. I haven¡¯t seen you wear such a cartoon before. It will be very cute when you wear it! ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°Why are you acting cute? You¡¯re not a child. If you wear it, people will laugh at you. ¡±


    ¡°No one here knows you except for me. Don¡¯t worry, sister-in-law, you¡¯ll definitely look ten years younger in it. ¡±


    ¡°You talk as if I¡¯m very old now. I¡¯m about the same age as you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. sister-in-law will always be eighteen and as young as a flower! ¡± Han Yuan laughed.


    When they entered the backyard, as Han Yuan had said, the scene here was even more beautiful than the outside. A row of palace lights were different, with different patterns drawn on them.


    There were beauties admiring flowers, carriages and horses, and small bridges and flowing water¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran looked over one by one, her eyes fixed on them, and she was amazed.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, I¡¯ll take a few photos for you. Stand properly. ¡± Han Yuan took out his slr camera.


    Du Anran nodded and stood at the end of the corridor. ¡°Take the photos here! Take them beautifully. Don¡¯t make me complain about your photography skills. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve won a gold award in photography. I don¡¯t take photos of ordinary people! I only take photos of beauties! ¡± Han Yuan raised his camera.


    In the evening wind, the wind blew and the tassels swayed. The palace lights set off the glazed tiles. Du Anran stood in the corridor as if she was standing in a painting.


    Under the last glimmer of light in the evening, Han Yuan pressed the shutter and froze du Anran¡¯s beauty and scenery in the photos.


    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. Do you want me to send a few photos to my cousin? ¡± Han Yuan said deliberately.


    ¡°No, just send them to me alone, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to be lonely and self-admiring. Beautiful photos are meant to be appreciated by everyone. Only then will they be valuable. ¡±


    ¡°Stop It. If you dare to spread rumors, I¡¯ll throw your camera into the water! ¡± Du Anran threatened.


    ¡°No, no, no, my camera costs hundreds of thousands! I¡¯ll be heartbroken. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Just be a good follower for the next few days. I¡¯ll leave my schedule to you. ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, take cousin-in-law to Mogao Grottoes, Mingsha Mountain, and crescent spring¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran slept soundly the first night she came to Dunhuang. It turned out that leaving a city could temporarily forget everything related to that city.


    It felt good to leave everything behind. She had been too tired for the past year.


    Han Yuan went to his room after settling Du Anran down. He called Xin Zimo as soon as he returned to his room.


    Although he felt that it was not good to be a spy and a villain, he decided to be a villain for the sake of his cousin¡¯s future happiness.


    ¡°cousin, did you and cousin-in-law have a fight? ¡± Han Yuan asked directly.


    ¡°Why are you asking me this all of a sudden? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was still very surprised when he received a call from Han Yuan. Even he could not figure out his cousin¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. If you confess, I¡¯ll let you go. If you resist, I¡¯ll make you suffer! ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to admit it. I was going to tell you some secrets, but it seems like you¡¯re not sincere. ¡±


    ¡°What Secrets? What are you hiding from me? Why are you suddenly asking me about Du Anran? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s tiring to talk to you. cousin-in-law is kind and approachable. I¡¯m going to find cousin-in-law to eat raisins, ¡± Han Yuan said on purpose.


    It had been a long time since they last met. His cousin was still like this. He could not do it without someone to teach him.


    His cousin-in-law was not strong enough either. This time, he was probably angered by the beauties around his cousin, right These two people, why didn¡¯t they get married yet.


    Han Yuan was worried about nothing. He suddenly thought that he did not even have a girlfriend, so why was he worried.


    ¡°Du Anran is at your place? ¡± Xin zimo sensed that something was wrong.


    Ever since the rainstorm that night, he had not gone to look for her. He did not expect that she went to look for Han Yuan?


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with me. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now. The moonlight is so good, we can¡¯t let the good times go to waste. We can¡¯t learn from some people. All you know is finance, stocks, projects¡­ it¡¯s a headache. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Xin Zimo stopped him. ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you? You didn¡¯t even tell me the truth. Cousin, you¡¯re so sly. You only know how to trick me. ¡± Han Yuan was very proud.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t quarrel with her. She broke up with me on her own accord. She¡¯s already married and living with someone else. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was very calm, but when he mentioned these things, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    That night at the villa, when she broke up with him on her own accord, he repeatedly asked her if she had any difficulties. Later, he also checked and found that no one threatened her. It was all voluntary.


    Therefore, he had nothing to say.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Han Yuan jumped down from the chair. How could it be¡­ ¡­


    These two people must be his cousin cheating on her. Du Anran¡­ ¡­ How could she be living with someone else ? ?


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it either. But that¡¯s the truth, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°cousin¡­ I sympathize with you¡­ you really fell into the hands of a woman all your life. I sympathize, I deeply sympathize¡­ ¡± Han yuan clicked his tongue.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Dunhuang¡­ Cousin said that she wanted to go on a trip, and I happened to be in Dunhuang, so I asked her to come along. But cousin, don¡¯t worry. With me here, I won¡¯t let cousin suffer. ¡±


    Dunhuang¡­ Xin Zimo did not expect that Du Anran would come to Dunhuang without a word, and he actually did not know ¡­


    He was really afraid. If one day, she quietly disappeared into the sea of people, and he searched every corner of the world but could not find her, what would he do¡­ ¡­


    This kind of fear appeared again. She did not care about his feelings, but he cared about her!


    ¡°Hello, hello, cousin, why aren¡¯t you talking¡­ ¡± Han Yuan called a few times on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take good care of her. Send me her schedule. ¡±


    Xin Zimo put his fist against his forehead and sat in the empty office, surrounded by a huge sense of loneliness.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286: Chapter 285, lively and cuteAuthor: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although Han Yuan¡¯s Eq was higher than Xin Zimo¡¯s, he was less experienced in actual combat. Therefore, he always had a wait-and-see attitude when it came to such matters.After hanging up the phone, Han Yuan Sent Xin Zimo a few photos of Du Anran. Because of the beautiful scenery and the harmonious background, these photos looked very beautiful.Xin Zimo was very surprised. In the photos, Du Anran looked more relaxed than ever. There was a sweet smile on her face, and he could even see two shallow dimples.He looked at the photos and could not help but smile.Han Yuan always kept his word. The next morning, he went to buy a cartoon jacket for Du Anran. It was different from his cheap rabbit, the one he bought for Du Anran was a raccoon in front Behind it was a white jacket for peaches.When du Anran saw the jacket, she laughed so hard that she leaned forward. ¡°You really treat me like a child! ¡±¡°No, I¡¯m telling you, when I went to buy it, I saw many young girls around our age buying it too. COME AND TRY IT ON! ¡±¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it. It looks like a joke sent by a monkey. Look at this raccoon, it¡¯s so big. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡°No, no, cousin-in-law, you said to listen to my arrangements. Look at how beautiful this dress is. Quickly put it on, I¡¯ll take you to Mingsha Mountain. ¡±¡°Such a beautiful scenery, wearing such silly clothes¡­ ¡± Du Anran waved her hand.¡°If you haven¡¯t tried it before, then there will be a surprise, right? ¡± Han Yuan kept encouraging du Anran.Du Anran had no choice but to change into the raccoon Hoodie.The hoodie had a stupid hat and a pair of Little Fox ears. It looked very cute.Before du Anran went to university, she often went out to play with her friends. However, many things that she had experienced in recent years made her forget the talkative and cheerful du Anran.Han Yuan had already prepared the camera. As soon as Du Anran walked out of the door, he aimed at Du Anran and pressed the shutter a few times.Du Anran was caught off guard. She smiled and covered her face. ¡°Han Yuan, you ambushed me! ¡±¡°Come, come, put on your hat. I¡¯ll take a few more pictures. ¡±When Han Yuan met Du Anran in the past, she always looked like a lady and socialite. This time, under his coercion and enticement, she had no choice but to wear such a silly hoodie. However, it still looked pretty good.If he sent all the pictures to his cousin, what would his cousin¡¯s expression be like¡­ ¡­No, could this be adding salt to his cousin¡¯s wound?Han Yuan did not care anymore. Since he had come, he would just take it as it was.Han Yuan brought du Anran to the main street. Du Anran was quite embarrassed at first, but after being used to wearing dresses, she suddenly changed her style, as if she had changed into a different person.However, it did not take long for her to get used to it. The Sun shone on her face, and her mood was very good. This feeling was not bad either.¡°Han Yuan, you¡¯re like my younger brother. Why don¡¯t you call me elder sister? ¡± Du Anran glanced at Han Yuan.¡°I can¡¯t change my words! ¡±¡°What can¡¯t I change? Call me elder sister¡­ ¡± Du Anran teased him.¡°¡®sister¡¯ DoesN¡¯T HAVE A COUSIN-IN-LAW! ¡±¡°Of course not. Calling me ¡®sister¡¯ is both convenient and pleasant¡­ ¡±Han Yuan brought du Anran along and played along the way. Han Yuan took good care of Du Anran, and Du Anran was not tired from playing.It was just that Du Anran sometimes considered the child in her belly and did not dare to walk too much. Therefore, after walking for a while, she deliberately said that she was tired and would stop to rest.Fortunately, this child did not make a fuss at all. Most of the time, he just quietly enjoyed the joy of traveling with Du Anran. When he was unhappy, he would make a fuss a few times.Du Anran felt that this child¡¯s personality must be more like his father¡¯s, so calm and quiet. It was best not to be like her when she was young. She was so naughty when she was young, and her mother often scolded her.On the way, Han Yuan bought a straw hat for Du Anran. The edge of the hat was inlaid with a very exaggerated silk flower.¡°cousin-in-law, come, come, put it on! ¡± Han Yuan put the hat on Du Anran¡¯s head without any explanation.¡°What? I don¡¯t want to wear it, it looks weird¡­ ¡±¡°It¡¯s such a pity not to wear such a nice hat! ¡±Han Yuan took advantage of the fact that Du Anran was not paying attention to him and pinned the hat on du Anran¡¯s head. He even took a few photos secretly.In the photos, Du Anran had a reluctant expression on her face. Han Yuan laughed so hard that he leaned back and forth. It turned out that teasing Du Anran was quite interesting.Han Yuan conveniently sent the photos to Xin Zimo, but he still reminded du Anran not to let her know.Xin Zimo received one photo after another from Han Yuan. He did not even have the patience to hold a board meeting.¡°President Xin, Commander Tang¡¯s assistant just sent over a few documents, ¡± the little secretary whispered into Xin zimo¡¯s ear.Xin Zimo knew what it was about and his eyes turned cold. ¡°bring them to me. ¡±The little secretary immediately handed the documents to Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo flipped through the documents page by page without much expression on his face.¡°President Xin, the promotional film has been taken. It¡¯s waiting for you to take a look. ¡±¡°okay, got it. ¡±¡°President Xin, the bosses of several banks sent someone over this morning¡­ ¡±¡°transfer a portion of the funds obtained from the last Golden Plate Garden Project. ¡±¡°President Xin, the failure of the acquisition involves a gap of tens of billions. Just the funds from that project¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to fill it¡­ ¡± the little secretary said timidly ¡­¡°Aren¡¯t several of the Xin Corporation¡¯s profitable projects underway? ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.In fact, how could he not know that a gap of tens of billions was not a small amount.If it wasn¡¯t for that woman who informed Xie Chenjin, how could the Xin Corporation make such a huge mistake.However, Xin Zimo could not bear to hate them¡­ ¡­¡°CEO Xin, those projects are indeed proceeding in an orderly manner, but¡­ they also need funds to proceed¡­ ¡±¡°So, the Xin Corporation is lacking funds for everything? ¡± Xin zimo roared.These little secretaries did not know how to read people¡¯s expressions, let alone help him.In Du Anran¡¯s words, after Sun Ping left, he would also end up with such a situation where everyone turned their backs on him¡­ ¡­¡°CEO Xin, I will speed up the time and get the shareholders to inject capital under other names, ¡± the little secretary said obsequiously.¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let any negative news flow into the market. Charity and donations also need to be carried out in an orderly manner. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. ¡±¡°Yes, President Xin. ¡±After the Little Secretary listened to Xin Zimo¡¯s instructions, she left Xin Zimo¡¯s office with a large stack of documents. Xin Zimo silently pondered for a long time.Two connections between politics and business. On one hand, it was a financial problem in the business world, and on the other hand, it was a problem in the political world¡¯s connections. He needed to work together and make breakthroughs one by one in order to turn the tide and solve the crisis of the Xin Corporation.While he was deep in thought, Han Yuan sent him a few more photos.It was a good time for the sun to shine. The flowers bloomed in the warm spring, and the birds sang and the flowers were fragrant. In February, the spring breeze cut the willows, and in March, the orioles were singing.The scenery was unique. The pace of life there was not as fast as city a, and life there was like soaking in warm water, long and mellow.In every photo, there was a figure of Du Anran. In the photos, she was lively like he had never seen before. He had promised her that he would go out with her whenever he had the time, but he had yet to do so.Xin zimo looked at the photos, and the corners of his lips gradually curved upwards.Especially when he saw Du Anran wearing the raccoon¡¯s white hoodie and a strange hat, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.He couldn¡¯t spend such a wonderful time with her.No, perhaps, she didn¡¯t want him to spend it with her anymore¡­ ¡­At the thought of this, disappointment and frustration overwhelmed him, and he put down his phone weakly.He took the documents from his secretary. The confidentiality of the documents was very good. He thought that if it weren¡¯t for his relationship with Tang Nuanyan, commander Tang would definitely not have gotten him these confidential documents.After all, any one of these pages could cause an official to have sex with him.Over the past year, ever since Jin Haiguo came to city a, he had turned a blind eye to the various ways the Xin family was trying to rope him in. In the past, all the officials treated Xin zimo differently. However, not only did Jin Haiguo not cooperate, but he also targeted the Xin family.Not only was the policy announced, but other projects were also blocked. Ever since Jin Haiguo came, the Xin family had been struggling.Xin Zimo admitted that he did not want to be enemies with the Jin family. He did not want to make du Anran Sad.But now, Du Anran did not care about his feelings at all. He did not want to lose his love and career at the same time. He had to strike first. He needed to deal with the Jin family.He opened the document page by page. The contents were enough to bring down Jin Haiguo. As expected, both sleeves were made for others to see.On the fifth day of Du Anran¡¯s stay in Dunhuang, Han Yuan was so tired that he did not have the energy to take du Anran everywhere.He had been doing research in Dunhuang for nearly half a month and wanted to find a chance to rest. However, Du Anran came with great difficulty and insisted that he accompany her no matter what.Han Yuan almost called Xin Zimo several times and asked him to fly over. However, Xin Zimo always looked very busy and hung up after a few words.¡°cousin-in-law, how many more days do you want to play in Dunhuang? I¡¯ll get you a tour guide¡­ ¡± Han Yuan was almost exhausted.Du Anran did not need to carry a backpack or find a route on the way. Even the mineral water and snacks were bought by Han Yuan, so she was not tired at all.¡°If I say that I want to stay here for ten days to half a month, won¡¯t you be disgusted? ¡± Du Anran smiled.¡°Don¡¯t¡­ cousin-in-law, if you really want to stay here for ten days to half a month, I¡¯ll immediately have cousin-in-law fly over from city A¡­ ¡±¡°since you¡¯re so disgusted, I¡¯ll just go back to city A. You can do your own research and exploration. ¡±¡°When I return to city a from Dunhuang, I¡¯ll definitely treat cousin-in-law to a big meal. Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll pay for it all¡­ ¡±¡°seeing that you¡¯re in such a difficult situation, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll walk around here alone tomorrow. You go find your team. Thank you for your hospitality over the past few days. ¡± Du Anran glanced at Han Yuan.

 Chapter 287

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, no, cousin-in-law, how can I trust you to wander around alone? Let alone you, even I¡¯m not familiar with this place. If you get lost, it¡¯ll be hard to find you¡­ Besides, cousin-in-law, you¡¯re so stupid¡­ ¡± Han Yuan scratched his head ¡­


    ¡°You look down on me¡­ ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°then I¡¯ll walk around the INN. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I reluctantly agree. However, if you¡¯re going to the airport, you must let me send you. Don¡¯t wander around alone. If you get lost, even ten Han Yuan will not be enough to die. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yangguan again this evening! ¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.


    Du Anran Thought Dunhuang was really a good place, there was always a kind of reluctant to part.


    ¡°I went to borrow a bicycle from our team¡¯s Xiao Yu. Today¡¯s weather is so good, and the moonlight must be very beautiful. Ride the bicycle slowly. ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be there. It¡¯s nice to walk around. I can¡¯t bear to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Cousin sister-in-law, I knew you would be reluctant to leave, I am also reluctant to leave here. In the future, let cousin bring you here again, you see the scenery together, is better than with me. ¡± Han Yuan said again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave him even after three sentences. Are you secretly in love with him? ¡± Du Anran raised her head and said nonsense in all seriousness.


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Han Yuan¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°I don¡¯t have such a hobby. ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t mention him again. Let me have some peace and quiet on the last day in Dunhuang. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, sir. ¡± Han Yuan felt that the two of them had a big argument. Was it really as cousin said, that Du Anran abandoned her cousin and got married to someone else?


    He couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of this world. was he too outdated?


    That night, Han Yuan pushed his bicycle and walked with Du Anran on this unfamiliar land. The clear moonlight shone on the ground. The shadows of the trees swayed, and the Chirping of insects could be heard.


    ¡°This place is completely different from city A. At this time, city a is still bustling with noise. There are car horns everywhere, and all kinds of noises, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°each has its own good. It depends on what kind of state of mind you choose, ¡± Han Yuan replied.


    Du Anran felt that Han Yuan was right. So, when she was unhappy, she chose to go on a long journey. The facts proved that she did not make the wrong choice. These few days, she had never been happier.


    She kicked the pebbles on the road while talking to Han Yuan.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, why don¡¯t you sing a song? I¡¯ve never heard you sing before! ¡± Han Yuan suddenly said.


    The moonlight shone on du Anran¡¯s face. When she turned her head, she happened to see Han Yuan¡¯s expectant gaze.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sing. My singing is so terrible that it will scare you away, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a strong ability to bear it in my heart. No matter how terrible it is, I will say ¡®yes¡¯ ! Besides, who is worse than me when I sing? Back then, when I sang, the beggars on the streets almost gave me money to stop singing. It would affect their business. ¡±


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°Then sing a song for me. Let me see how bad it sounds. ¡±


    ¡°As long as cousin-in-law sings first, I will definitely sing! I will keep my word and never go back on my words! ¡±


    ¡°Such a good moonlight and such a beautiful scenery. What are you going to sing? ¡± Du Anran turned her head and asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to Yangguan? Why don¡¯t we sing ¡®three layers of Yangguan¡¯ ? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still better to play the Guqin. When you return to city a, I will play it for you. ¡± Du Anran Hummed.


    ¡°okay, then sing ¡®Qingzijin¡¯ . I like this one, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. When did you become a young man of literature and art again? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a combination of literature and art, and a fool. Sometimes I¡¯m normal, and sometimes I¡¯m crazy. But most of the time, I¡¯m still an ordinary young and beautiful man. ¡±


    ¡°Just praise me. Fortunately, there¡¯s no one at night, so I don¡¯t need to be shameless¡­ ¡± Du Anran snickered.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to beat around the Bush and say I¡¯m shameless again! ¡± Han Yuan also smiled. ¡°Hurry up and sing. cousin-in-law, I¡¯ll sing it again after you sing. Let¡¯s see which one of US sings worse¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran can sing a lot of songs, this one ¡°Qing Qing Zijin¡± just learned, she felt that it is just right to match the scenery tonight, and did not refuse, and began to sing.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no


    No, no, no, no, no, no


    No, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡­


    Han Yuan was immersed in du Anran¡¯s singing. He felt that the person accompanying Du Anran tonight should not be him, but Xin Zimo.


    The last time he returned to city a, he wished that Du Anran and his cousin could go on forever. He did not expect that not long after, there would be another estrangement.


    Han Yuan sighed in his heart and continued to push his bicycle forward.


    The next day, du Anran packed all her luggage. She remembered what Han Yuan said and did not dare to wander around. She only looked at the scenery around the INN.


    Han Yuan went to the inspection team and hurried back. He was afraid that Du anran would leave without saying a word.


    Du Anran had already booked the plane ticket. Han Yuan accompanied Du Anran to have lunch before sending her to the airport.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, go back in peace. If you have any unhappy things, just tell me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, ¡± Han Yuan reminded her.


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t keep it to myself. Besides, I will try my best to make myself happy. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled and waved her hand. She was not alone now. Her child did not allow her to be sad.


    After getting on the plane back to city a, Du Anran fell asleep on the plane.


    In fact, she had been thinking about this child. The weather was cold now, and the signs were not obvious. She could still keep it a secret, but it would not be long before she could no longer keep it a secret.


    This was probably the reason why she agreed to get a fake certificate from Xie Chenjin. After getting the certificate, she could ask Xie Chenjin to send her abroad. At that time, no one would know whether she wanted the child or not.


    However, she felt a little bad for keeping it a secret from Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡­


    No one except herself knew about the existence of this child.


    When du Anran left city a, she was silent. When she returned to city a, she was even more silent.


    When she heard the sound of the plane about to land, she woke up from her sleep.


    She looked at the time and saw that it was exactly ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Although it was still very early in city a, the airport was relatively remote, so she was slightly uneasy.


    After the plane landed, they followed the crowd out of the hall one after another. Du Anran stood outside the hall with her backpack on her back. She looked at the dark sky and sighed.


    Just as she was about to take a taxi home, a black Mercedes stopped in front of her.


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks. She was very familiar with the car and the license plate.


    She lowered her eyelids and the window of the car slowly rolled down.


    He had driven here personally. When he saw her lowering her head, he could not help but stare at her for a few minutes.


    The crowd passed by them, and the hall would occasionally broadcast. The sound of walking, talking and laughing, and the sound of the wheels of the luggage rubbing against the ground¡­ ¡­


    It had been many days since they last met, and her face was less gloomy. These days, she should have had a lot of fun in Dunhuang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re in the way? ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly.


    Du Anran looked up and mumbled, ¡°it¡¯s clearly your car that¡¯s blocking someone else¡¯s road. ¡±


    ¡°Then get in the car! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself¡­ ¡± Du Anran had not figured out the purpose of his appearance here, so how could she get into the car so easily.


    ¡°Do you want me to come down and invite you? ¡± Xin Zimo looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Why do you like to meddle in other people¡¯s business¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran had no choice but to get into his car. If she did not dare to get in, he would definitely do what he said and ¡°invite¡± her up. Since the result was the same anyway, she might as well be more self-aware.


    Seeing that Du Anran reluctantly got into his car, the corners of his lips still curled up slightly.


    He started the car and glanced at her. ¡°SEATBELT! ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and quickly fastened her seatbelt.


    The car drove out of the airport and headed toward city A.


    ¡°Did you deliberately wait for me here? ¡± Du Anran saw that there was no one else in the car. It was so late, he was not here to do business, right?


    ¡°I sent a shareholder to the airport and was just about to go back. I just happened to meet you, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    In fact, Han Yuan called him to tell him that Du Anran¡¯s plane would land at nine o¡¯clock at night, and Du Anran went back quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence, really a coincidence¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran would not believe Xin Zimo¡¯s nonsense. Although her IQ was low, it was not to the extent that she could not distinguish such a low-level lie. Han Yuan had indeed betrayed her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Xie Chenjin did not come to pick you up? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was somewhat mocking.


    ¡°Who is like you who is free every day and likes to meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs¡­ ¡± Du Anran replied.


    ¡°She is an ex-girlfriend after all. Fate does not care about love, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then you can send me home. I¡¯m sleepy. ¡± Du Anran closed her eyes.


    In fact, she had just slept on the plane and was now awake. However, in order to avoid talking to Xin Zimo, she chose to remain silent.


    It was fine to talk when they were in a good relationship, but in the current situation, it was better to speak less to avoid quarreling later. Xin Zimo had a bad temper, and her temper was not that good either.


    Xin Zimo thought that she was really tired, so he did not speak again. He turned on the music and played a very gentle tune.


    There was a very elegant fragrance in his car. It was a bit like chamomile, but also a bit like Vanilla. Du Anran closed her eyes and listened to the music while smelling the fragrance. Her body and mind were still very relaxed.


    Xin Zimo glanced at her, turned off the lights in the car, and drove in the direction of the villa on Huxin Island.


    The airport was located in a remote location. There was no one to be seen on the way to the city. There were only taxis passing by from time to time. The shadows of the trees were everywhere, and it was quiet.


    Du Anran could not fall asleep at all, so she leaned on her back and let her imagination run wild.


    She did not know what kind of situation the Xin Corporation was in now. He was always so indifferent, as if he would not change his expression even if Mount Tai was pressing down on him.


    She had not contacted Sun Ping for a long time. She did not know how he was doing in Hua Yuan or whether he was treating Liu Wanwan well.

 Chapter 288

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As she thought about it, Du Anran felt a headache coming on. She hated to think about such complicated things. Her brain was not strong enough, so it was better to let Xin Zimo think about it on his own.


    She did not know if it was because of the fragrance or the music, but after leaning on her back for a while, she slowly fell asleep¡­ ¡­


    The temperature in the car was suitable, and the speed was very stable. Du Anran slept very peacefully. She did not dream or wake up.


    Every time there was a traffic light, XIN ZIMO would turn his head to look at her. Every time he saw her, his heart would calm down.


    He remembered when he was in London. Every morning when he opened his eyes, he would see her by his side. That feeling was very blissful. But now, he had not experienced this feeling for a very, very long time. As time passed, he was afraid that he would forget¡­ ¡­


    It was said that a man¡¯s feelings came and went quickly, but why was he so obsessed? He could not let go no matter what.


    It turned out that falling in love with a person would be so unforgettable. It just so happened that there were so many women around him, but he had fallen in love with her just like that.


    The car drove past the bustling area in the city center, which was still abnormally lively. Xin Zimo glanced out of the car window and continued to drive towards his villa.


    He did not send du Anran home, but took her to the villa instead. Ever since that night, she had never come to the villa that belonged to them.


    The memory of that night still lingered in his mind. Every time he thought about it, his heart could not help but feel a stabbing pain.


    He used to despise men who pestered him relentlessly. He always felt that there were plenty of women in the world. For the sake of a woman, he yearned for her day and night. He had no prospects at all.


    Now, he had become such a man. It turned out that it was one thing to look at others, but it was another to look at himself.


    Aqin and the others had already gone to bed. The Lotus lamp outside the villa still lit up the road.


    Xin Zimo drove the car into the garage. In order to not wake du Anran, he carried her upstairs quietly.


    He did not know whether it was because his movements were too light or because she slept too deeply. In short, Du Anran did not realize that she had arrived at the villa on Lake Heart Island from the airport.


    As usual, Xin Zimo helped her take off her clothes and covered her with the blanket.


    Of course, he also shamelessly slept next to her.


    It had been a long, long time since he had hugged her to sleep. As he smelled the fragrance in her hair, the corners of his eyes turned sour.


    In fact, he could not be magnanimous. When he thought about the possibility that she had already moved in with another man, he felt an endless amount of bitterness in his heart.


    He tried to find excuses for her over and over again, telling himself that perhaps she just happened to pass by Xie Chenjin¡¯s place and could not go back because the rain was too heavy¡­ ¡­


    The fragrance of the sweet orange essential oil was emitted from the aromatherapy machine, and the faint fragrance filled the entire room.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t force himself to think about this anymore. He put his arms around Du Anran¡¯s waist and quietly enjoyed the rare peace.


    Du Anran woke up in the middle of the night, and the faint fragrance of the essential oil was still wafting from her nose. She was shocked and immediately sat up from the bed.


    For pregnant women, they had to be careful with the use of essential oil. In other words, she was still in a critical period and couldn¡¯t touch the essential oil at all.


    She felt for the wall lamp at the head of the bed and realized that she was actually in the villa on lake heart island. Beside her, Xin Zimo was sleeping soundly in peace.


    She felt frustrated. Why was she sleeping so soundly.


    She quickly turned off the aromatherapy machine. At this moment, she only had this child in her heart.


    Xin Zimo was startled awake by her action. He opened his eyes and saw du Anran sitting on the bed in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He thought that she had a nightmare.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to send me to my home! ¡± Du Anran yelled at him.


    Probably out of instinct as a mother, she quickly got up from the bed and opened the window. The cold night wind blew into her body, and she could not help but shiver.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Xin Zimo was very surprised by her action, her reaction was so strong.


    Du Anran put on her coat and planned to find another room. It was definitely not realistic to go back now, and she could no longer sit under the rose frame in the cold night like last time.


    Xin Zimo was also woken up by the sudden cold wind, and he was not sleepy at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep here. ¡± Du Anran also realized that her reaction was too strong, so she calmed down a little.


    Xin Zimo thought that she had recalled something bad, such as that night¡­ ¡­


    He did not stop her too much, but he was slightly disappointed. ¡°You¡¯re very familiar with this place. You can sleep wherever you want. ¡±


    He did not care about her anymore. She would not tell him anything if she had something on her mind anyway.


    Du Anran picked a quiet small guest room. She kept blaming herself and feeling annoyed. Why did she sleep so soundly!


    She patted her head. She did not look like a mother who did not care at all.


    After that night, Du Anran did not fall asleep. She was worried that the child would make a mistake. The next day, when the sun rose, she planned to leave the villa.


    The morning of early spring was still very cold. Du Anran was not afraid of being laughed at. She wore a lot of clothes and a thick scarf.


    Everything she had in the villa was beyond her expectations. Xin Zimo did not throw it away.


    However, she did not expect that Xin zimo would come down from upstairs before she even walked out of the door.


    He had always woken up early, but he seemed to be especially early today. Looking at his tired expression, he probably did not sleep well last night.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so early? ¡± Xin zimo frowned slightly.


    She wanted to leave so urgently and wanted to cut ties with him Was she afraid that others would misunderstand?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to leave by yourself than to be chased away by others, ¡± Du Anran said plainly.


    Actually, Du anran still had a grudge against him chasing her out of the villa that night. That night was like a nightmare that remained in her mind.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You want to see Xie Chenjin, right? ¡±


    When du Anran heard him mention Xie Chenjin¡¯s name, she felt sour. How would she dare to talk back to him? She lowered her head and walked out.


    ¡°At this time, you won¡¯t be able to get a taxi even if you walk five kilometers in front of the villa. ¡±


    Xin zimo ignored her. He just put on his tie, put on his suit, and went to the dining table.


    Du Anran turned her head with hatred and glared at him. He was right. She might not be able to get a taxi even if she walked another five kilometers.


    However, she was very anxious. After staying up all night, although her body was not in much condition, she was still worried.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, milk, coffee, or fruit juice? ¡± Alu suddenly ran in from outside the door.


    Alu had long heard Xin Zimo¡¯s ringing, but she did not expect du Anran to be here.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ is also here¡­ ¡± Alu ran to Du Anran and said hello ¡­


    ¡°Alu? Aren¡¯t you¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at the little girl in front of her in surprise. It was indeed Alu.


    ¡°Miss Du, a few days after the last incident, Aqin asked me to come back again. ¡± Alu lowered her voice ¡°Mr. Xin didn¡¯t really want me to leave, he said it to scare me. Mr. Xin was just angry that I didn¡¯t tell the truth, especially about you¡­ the truth¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran looked up at Xin Zimo, this man who didn¡¯t mean what he said.


    At that time, she really thought that she had implicated Alu, causing alu to lose a job and causing her to not eat for several days.


    ¡°Alu, why are you gossiping so early in the morning! ¡± Xin zimo calmly sat at the dining table, ¡°coffee. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Alu winked at Du Anran and quickly ran out.


    In fact, ever since Du Anran said that it was not good to drink coffee all the time, he rarely drank coffee during breakfast. However, since Du Anran was here today, if he did not drink coffee, it would seem like he was listening to her. It would be embarrassing.


    Du Anran could not leave either. She could only move to the dining table like a kitten.


    The dining table was very long. She moved it to a place furthest away from Xin Zimo.


    Xin zimo glanced at her and continued to lower his head to tidy up his cutlery.


    Alu quickly served the breakfast. She brought a portion for du Anran as well.


    Xin Zimo ignored du Anran and just ate breakfast as if there was no one else around. Du Anran did not want him to pay attention to her either. It just so happened that she could eat at ease alone.


    With the philosophy that she could neither mistreat herself nor her child, she ate until she was full. Alu and the rest still remembered what she liked to eat. This made du Anran very touched.


    When Xin Zimo finished eating, Du Anran had not finished eating. He wiped his hands and stood up. Seeing that he was about to leave, Du Anran hurriedly threw down her knife and fork and followed behind him.


    Actually, she had only drank half of her milk, and she had only eaten a little bit of West Point¡­ ¡­


    However, if he left, how could she go back¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to waste food, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°I. . . Also want to finish eating. Well, aren¡¯t you leaving¡­ ¡± Du Anran said timidly ¡­


    Now that she had a favor to ask of him, she did not want to show her fangs and claws anymore. She had to swallow whatever excuse she had.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet, ¡± Xin Zimo said and walked into the garden.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll finish eating. ¡± Du Anran stopped and walked back to her seat to continue eating.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she still felt a little nauseous. She endured it and drank some water to suppress the feeling.


    When she came out, she happened to see Xin Zimo standing in the garden and looking at the distant mountains. His hands were in his pants¡¯pockets. His slender legs and his tall figure made du Anran could not help but stop and look at him for a few more minutes.


    In her heart, there was indeed no one who could compare to Xin Zimo. But the more perfect he was, the more imperfect she was.


    She and he were so incompatible. One was in the sky, and the other was underground. Not to mention walking together, even standing together made her feel inferior.


    If even she couldn¡¯t convince herself, how could she convince everyone.


    Just when she was in a daze, Xin Zimo turned around, and Du Anran quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°The scenery is so beautiful? ¡± Xin Zimo walked up to her.


    ¡°HMM¡­ of course¡­ the scenery here is pretty good¡­ it¡¯s also spring, the grass on the mountain is green, and you can even hear the chirping of birds. It really makes people feel relaxed and happy¡­ ¡± Du Anran said in a serious tone ¡­


    ¡°Is that so? You can also appreciate the scenery¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was calm, but the words he said were very annoying. Du Anran was tickled.

 Chapter 289

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin zimo glanced at her, her expression as if she was choking. He found it funny, but he held it in and walked towards the garage.


    He walked very fast, and Du Anran couldn¡¯t stop him, so she could only follow behind him.


    She took out the car, but Xin Zimo didn¡¯t invite her to get in. He was waiting for her to come up herself!


    Du Anran really had no choice. He could always poke at her shortcomings. In her current state, she couldn¡¯t move an inch without him.


    She could only knock on the car window. ¡°take me for a while¡­ is that okay¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo turned to look at her. He knew that she was well-behaved and that she had ulterior motives for not talking back.


    ¡°What if I say it¡¯s not okay? ¡± The corners of his lips curled into a wicked smile.


    ¡°I know, you won¡¯t be so stingy¡­ ¡±


    In fact, Du Anran had been secretly criticizing Xin Zimo. Was It really okay for this man to be so stingy and arrogant If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had a favor to ask of him, she would have left long ago.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look sincere at all¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo stared into her eyes.


    ¡°If you want to bring me along, then bring me along. If you don¡¯t want to bring me along, then get lost! ¡± That was what Du Anran thought in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped to this villa.


    However, the words that came out of her mouth were very gentle. ¡°It won¡¯t take up any of your time. Just a short period, just a short period¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo was really helpless. He just couldn¡¯t handle this kind of Du Anran.


    ¡°Get in the car! ¡± He opened the car door.


    Du Anran was afraid that he would go back on his word, so she immediately jumped into the car.


    However, as soon as she got in the car, Du Anran pretended not to know Xin Zimo and quietly watched the scenery.


    The scenery in spring was completely different from that in winter. The bare trees on the distant mountains were already verdant. From Afar, it was a dark color. The morning dew had not faded yet. It hung at the end of the trees like crystal clear pearls.


    ¡°Are you planning to treat me as a passerby for the rest of your life? ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly. Other than asking for his help, she was not willing to talk to him?


    ¡°No, if you¡¯re willing, we can still be friends¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t want this kind of perfunctory answer. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m clearly answering you very seriously¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s good mood was dragged to the bottom again. He felt that he was asking for trouble.


    When the car drove out of the villa area, it soon arrived at a crowded place.


    Although it was just dawn, the downtown area was already very lively, and the city had already woken up.


    ¡°Let me out of the car, I just happen to buy something. ¡± Du Anran knew that this place was not too far from the hospital. Moreover, she and Xin Zimo sat together, it was really like sitting on pins and needles.


    Xin Zimo did not ask her to stay and immediately stopped the car.


    Du Anran said ¡°thank you¡± and left. When Xin Zimo heard this ¡°thank you¡± , he was really angry.


    He stepped on the accelerator and left Du Anran¡¯s side. Only then did Du Anran let out a sigh of relief.


    The hospital was not open for work at the moment. It would be more or less done by the time she slowly walked over However, she did not expect to meet Chi Xue in the hospital.


    When she went to the OB / Gyn Department with all kinds of test results, she happened to see Chi Xue coming out of the OB / Gyn Department.


    Chi Xue¡¯s face had no color at all. Her curly hair covered half of her face. Her hands, which were covered with Red Nail Polish, held the test results tightly and trembled slightly.


    Du Anran hurriedly hid and covered her face with a scarf.


    It was such a coincidence to meet an acquaintance in such a place. For the time being, she did not want anyone to know that she was pregnant, especially now that the other party was Chi Xue.


    But why would Chi Xue come to the OB / Gyn Department What was wrong with her body?


    Du Anran continued to take a look. She saw Chi Xue lowering her head and carrying the test results downstairs.


    In order to avoid running into Chi Xue again, du Anran went to Department 2 of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    ¡°Doctor, please help me take a look at the test results. ¡± As usual, Du anran placed a stack of test results on the doctor¡¯s desk.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. The child is very healthy. As for you, you¡¯re a little anemic. Remember to eat more blood-nourishing things, but there won¡¯t be any problems if you pay attention, ¡± the doctor said.


    Du Anran¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. She asked the doctor a few more professional questions, as well as the matter of accidentally using essential oils last night.


    The doctor gave her a reassuring answer, saying that she was fine and that it was better to go back and rest well and replenish her nutrition than anything else.


    Du Anran nodded and left the department.


    When she went downstairs, she happened to see Chi Xue at the door. Chi Xue had not left yet.


    Du Anran originally wanted to leave quietly from the side, but Chi Xue also saw du Anran.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Du? ¡± Chi Xue walked forward. Her tone was unfriendly, and her expression was not very good.


    In her heart, she always attributed the reason why she could not marry Xin Zimo to Du Anran. She thought that if it were not for du Anran¡¯s existence, she would have been able to marry Xin Zimo when she had just returned to the country last year.


    After all, she and Xin Zimo had only been together for many years. They were childhood sweethearts.


    ¡°Chi Xue, long time no see. ¡± Du Anran only gave a perfunctory smile.


    Long time no see. In fact, she did not want to see him again.


    ¡°What kind of illness do you have? You don¡¯t look well, ¡± Chi Xue said directly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mirror here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not me who doesn¡¯t look well! ¡± Du Anran smiled slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave with me. I saw you come to the hospital alone. Why, are you not living well in the Xie family? It¡¯s true. The Xie family is not much worse than the Xin family. Who would want a crow that can¡¯t fly to the sky, and a ruined flower? ¡± Chi Xue ridiculed.


    ¡°Miss Chi¡¯s words are very suitable for you. You yearned to marry into the Xin family, but in the end, you ended up having a good night with a stranger. ¡±


    Du Anran admitted that she was not a person who spoke quickly. However, she had already tolerated Chi Xue many times. If she continued to endure, she would not be able to do it.


    Previously, Chi Xue had said bad things about her in the open and in the dark. She could tolerate it, but ever since she pushed her into the sea in London, and later asked Cui Hao to bring people to her house in the middle of the night to smash it, she did not intend to tolerate Chi Xue anymore.


    She even suspected that those anonymous messages were also sent by Chi Xue, and that someone had recently sued the DU family in court¡­ ¡­


    Although Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo had helped resolve the anonymous messages and the matter of being sued in court, they had never told her who those people were.


    At this moment, she suddenly wondered if it was Chi Xue¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±ChiiXuee¡¯s eyes turned red.Shee took a step forward and stood in front ofDuuAnrann. Howw do you know these things? ¡±


    Du Anran did not speak, but looked at her with the same gaze.


    A few seconds later, Chi Xue smiled self-deprecatingly. Yes, it must have been Xin Zimo who told her. Apart from her and Cui Hao, only Xin Zimo and Mother Xin knew about that matter.


    And the one who could let du Anran know was definitely Xin Zimo.


    Was it because Xin Zimo didn¡¯t care about her too much, or was it because Xin zimo cared too much about Du Anran? He would tell du Anran about such a matter¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue was so excited that the list in her hand fell to the ground. Du Anran lowered her head by accident.


    Pregnancy report?


    If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to understand these reports. But now, she often interacted with these reports and was very familiar with them.


    She found a few keywords at once. These keywords told her that Chi Xue was pregnant¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue hurriedly picked up the report on the ground in a panic, her face a little out of control.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Du Anran asked in puzzlement.


    The tension from earlier was gone again. After removing all the masks, Du Anran saw that the woman standing in front of her was just like her, just a mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Chi Xue shouted, but it could not cover up her panic.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t anything shameful. You and Cui Hao have a good relationship now. Marrying into the Cui family is no different from marrying into the Xin family, ¡± Du Anran said sincerely.


    However, to Chi Xue, it was full of mockery and malice She glared at Du Anran. ¡°You really want to see me make a fool of myself, don¡¯t you? Are you very satisfied now? However, don¡¯t be happy too early. When the Xie family doesn¡¯t want you anymore, we¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll end up in a terrible state¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you. I¡¯m just advising you to calm down and get along well with Cui Hao. The result won¡¯t be too bad. If you add this child to the mix, as long as you accept it peacefully, you¡¯ll be very envied, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care! ¡± Chi Xue yelled at Du Anran. ¡°I think you¡¯d better take care of yourself. Don¡¯t look at how you¡¯re still talking to me today. Tomorrow, you might be kicked out by the Xie family. ¡±


    ¡°whether you listen to me or not is your business. I¡¯m too lazy to care about you. ¡± Du Anran planned to leave the hospital.


    ¡°Du Anran, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a winner. I¡¯m pregnant with this child now. To put it bluntly, as long as this child isn¡¯t born, I can fabricate his father at will. Do you understand? ¡±


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks. What was Chi Xue trying to do?


    ¡°Chi Xue, I advise you not to do anything that will bring trouble to yourself, especially not to provoke Xin Zimo. ¡±


    Du Anran was trying to persuade her out of kindness. Xin Zimo had witnessed all of Chi Xue¡¯s actions. However, he had always taken into consideration that the Chi family was the benefactor of the Xin family. That was why he had never touched Chi Xue, nor did he give her any punishment.


    ¡°Look at how nervous you are. I was just saying it casually. Are you so afraid of me? ¡± Chi Xue laughed flirtatiously.


    When du Anran mentioned Xin Zimo, Chi Xue actually remembered what Xin Zimo had said to her in the suburbs that day. Although he had never been angry with her, there was a strong warning in his words. Chi Xue was still afraid of him.


    She could forget about fighting with Du Anran. If she wanted to fight with Xin Zimo, she was afraid that her cultivation would not be enough.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not do things that harm others and yourself! ¡± Du Anran also warned slightly.


    She always felt that Chi Xue seemed to have changed since that incident. Not only did she have a strong paranoia, but she also always thought about how to harm others.


    The current Chi Xue was unusually sensitive and fragile, and Du Anran did not dare to provoke her.


    Under such circumstances, Du Anran really wanted to ask Chi Xue to see a psychiatrist, but Chi Xue had always treated her as a sworn enemy. How could Chi Xue believe what she said.

 Chapter 290

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°looking at your nervous appearance, I really don¡¯t know what Xin Zimo sees in you. You say that you don¡¯t have anything that you want, you can only rely on men to live. You had such a peaceful life, and you even destroyed it. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very useless? ¡±


    Du Anran admitted that Chi Xue had said that on purpose. If she was serious, she would lose.


    She smiled slightly. ¡°Chi Xue, there shouldn¡¯t have been any interaction between you and me. It was only because of Xin Zimo that we got to know each other. ¡°Now, Xin Zimo and I have already broken up. We should treat it as if we never knew each other. In the future, don¡¯t find trouble with me, and I won¡¯t find trouble with you again. ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. If it¡¯s like this, life isn¡¯t fun, is it? ¡± Chi Xue smiled charmingly.


    ¡°then you can play by yourself. If you hurt me in the future, I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore. ¡±


    She was now a mother. She couldn¡¯t let others hurt her anymore.


    ¡°hurt? Then I¡¯ll hurt you now. What are you going to do? ¡± Chi Xue suddenly pushed Du Anran.


    Over the past few days, she had vented all her anger on Cui Hao and Du Anran. However, Cui Hao was used to being a young master after all. He did not tolerate Chi Xue¡¯s temper for a few days and moved to a friend¡¯s house.


    She had nowhere to vent her anger these few days. Today, she encountered the matter of being pregnant again. Her face had been gloomy ever since she walked out of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Now that Du Anran¡¯s tone was unfriendly, she was naturally even more unhappy. All her unhappiness turned into strength in her hands and pushed du Anran.


    Du Anran panicked and quickly held onto the wall beside her. When she stood firm, she immediately gave Chi Xue a slap on the face.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Du Anran was stunned.


    Chi Xue did not expect du Anran to fight back. She had always treated du Anran like a little white rabbit.


    Her face was burning with pain and her mouth was filled with the smell of blood.


    This was the first time Du Anran hit someone. She did not expect herself to be so ruthless.


    If she was just angry, she would not hit someone. However, Chi Xue pushed her when she was not paying attention. She was still in the critical period of pregnancy. If she slipped and fell, the child would definitely be lost¡­ ¡­


    She was a little ruthless today, but Du Anran did not regret it at all.


    From now on, she had someone she needed to protect herself. She could not be too weak¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue was stunned for a full five minutes. She was also stunned by Du Anran¡¯s beating.


    She only reacted after five minutes. She pounced on Du Anran like she had gone mad.


    ¡°What right do you have to hit me? My parents have never hit me. You hit me? Do you believe that I won¡¯t let you out of this door! ¡± Chi Xue grabbed du Anran¡¯s collar and pushed her against the wall.


    Du Anran was not as strong as Xin Zimo, but she was more than enough to deal with Chi Xue.


    After all, she had practiced taekwondo. With a wave of her hand, she pushed Chi Xue to the side.


    She did not dare to hit her hard because Chi Xue was also pregnant. She did not want to hurt that innocent child of Chi Xue¡¯s.


    A crowd of people immediately surrounded them. There were doctors, patients, and security guards.


    When the crowd pulled away du Anran and Chi Xue, Chi Xue immediately cried.


    Most of the people in the crowd sympathized with Chi Xue because there was a clear palm print on Chi Xue¡¯s face. In addition, Chi Xue squatted down and cried non-stop. The crowd felt even more sympathetic.


    Du Anran sneered. She did not plan to deal with this kind of thing. This kind of thing always made things worse.


    But she wanted to leave, and Chi Xue would not let it go.


    She grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand She said to the crowd, ¡°she ruined my relationship with my boyfriend. When she found out that I was pregnant, she tried every means to get my heart. Everyone saw it just now. She wanted me to miscarry and destroy our family. She is the mistress! ¡±


    Du Anran was really convinced. Chi Xue was a waste of talent if she did not write the script.


    How could she make up such a lie? She did not even blush.


    ¡°Chi Xue, you better let go. Do you think you are suitable to act like a shrew in this kind of place? ¡± Du Anran warned.


    ¡°You want to harm me and my child. Don¡¯t deny it! ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s paranoia flared up again. She held onto du Anran¡¯s hand and refused to let go.


    ¡°Why do women want to be the mistress these days? If they have a little beauty, they will think of other men. ¡± Everyone began to discuss.


    ¡°Yeah, they are all young and have hands and feet. Why are their morals so bad? ¡±


    It was probably because of the commotion that a few doctors from the obstetrics and Gynecology Department came downstairs.


    Du Anran looked and quickly covered her face with a scarf. Chi Xue must not know that she was pregnant. Otherwise, she did not know how Chi Xue would use her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± A middle-aged man who looked like a director walked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We can resolve some private matters between us, ¡± Du Anran said to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°everyone has seen it. It¡¯s not a personal matter. I don¡¯t have the heart to forgive her for hitting me. I don¡¯t think we can be so magnanimous when it comes to others! ¡± Chi Xue choked with sobs.


    ¡°everyone is born from their parents. What kind of mentality is it to casually hit someone? ! ¡± Everyone still supported Chi Xue.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, go to the police station and say it. The surveillance cameras are all there. It doesn¡¯t matter who says it! ¡± Du Anran was at her wit¡¯s end.


    If this continued, if the pregnancy was exposed, everything would be over¡­ ¡­


    The middle-aged man probably thought that this was a good idea. He was still rational and felt that a one-sided statement was not reliable. He nodded and asked the security guard to bring du Anran and Chi Xue to the police station to mediate.


    Chi Xue was initially unwilling to leave, but it was difficult for her to back down. Du Anran insisted on going to the police station. If she did not go, it would appear that she was in the wrong.


    Hence, under the escort of the director and the security guard, they went to the nearby police station.


    Du Anran felt that it was a very embarrassing thing. Why did she play around with Chi Xue. Chi Xue¡¯s temperament had really changed recently. Every time she bumped into her, nothing good would happen.


    Last time, it was mother Xie who helped solve the problem. This time, she actually caused trouble at the police station.


    ¡°ladies, please give a general description of what happened. ¡± The people at the police station were quite polite. There was even a little girl who poured tea for them.


    This kind of ordinary civil case was usually settled through mediation. The people at the police station were also used to it.


    Therefore, Du Anran described the entire incident once again. Chi Xue also described it once. Although the two of them said different things, they were roughly the same.


    After taking the statement, the police specially mediated and persuaded. Du Anran did not say much throughout the whole process. She was in the wrong. After all, she had hit someone.


    ¡°I advise the two ladies to discuss this privately. This Miss Du can apologize to Miss Chi, or take Miss Chi to the hospital for a check-up. ¡±


    ¡°What check-up? I¡¯m not that delicate. Apologize! ¡± Chi Xue looked up.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s not my fault. Why should I apologize? Look carefully. She pushed me first in the surveillance footage, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Miss Du, please calm down. Miss Chi did not cause you any real harm, but you hit Miss Chi, which is a threat to Miss Chi¡¯s personal safety, ¡± the police officer said honestly.


    ¡°Hurry up and apologize. I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you in a place like this, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°You can mediate however you want. For things like me hitting someone, there¡¯s no way I can apologize if I pay! ¡±


    As Du Anran said this, she took out her wallet from her backpack. She looked at it and found that it was enough for her to pay.


    ¡°Who are you insulting with money? I don¡¯t even know if your money is clean or not! ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    ¡°Say that again. ¡± Du Anran almost threw her wallet at Chi Xue¡¯s face.


    Taking into account that this was a police station, Du Anran had already restrained herself.


    ¡°ladies, please be quiet. If you don¡¯t agree with our method, you can negotiate on your own. ¡± The police were also helpless. It was difficult for a clean official to resolve family affairs.


    ¡°Chi Xue, you can enjoy yourself. I won¡¯t accompany you anymore. This money will buy you medicine! ¡± Du Anran took out a few red bills from her wallet and threw them in front of Chi Xue.


    ¡°Du Anran, just you wait. I¡¯ll call Cui Hao now. I¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll deal with you! ¡±


    Chi Xue stopped Du Anran and reached out to dial a familiar number.


    Du Anran knew that she would not be able to leave today. She might as well not leave. This was the police station. It was broad daylight. Why would she be afraid of Cui Hao?


    However, just because she was not afraid did not mean that she was not worried about the child in her belly. It was not that she had not seen Cui Hao¡¯s messy methods. She had to be wary of others.


    ¡°Hey, Cui Hao, come to the police station in the city. Right, east side of the city. Now, now! ¡± Chi Xue was very angry.


    At this moment, Du Anran was still a little lonely. At this time, she did not know who to ask for help¡­ ¡­


    Cui Hao¡¯s efficiency was really high. Before the police officers at the police station could say a few more words to mediate, he had already arrived.


    His BMW directly stopped in front of the police station. There were many people in the police station who knew Cui Hao.


    ¡°Baby, what happened? What happened to your face? Who hit you? ¡± Cui Hao hugged Chi Xue as soon as he entered the door.


    Du Anran admitted that she was disgusted by Cui Hao. She immediately turned her head away.


    ¡°SEE FOR YOURSELF! ¡± Chi Xue shook his hand away.


    Cui Hao took off his sunglasses and looked at the statement on the table. He understood the cause and effect. It turned out to be Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    However, this matter was not easy to handle. Du Anran was Xin Zimo¡¯s woman. Xin Zimo had warned him before. He did not dare to make enemies with Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Baby, calm down. It¡¯s okay. Does it hurt? I¡¯ll bring you home. Don¡¯t be calculative with a person like her. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with her¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao could only comfort Chi Xue. Chi Xue pushed him away. ¡°Are you just going to admit defeat? You don¡¯t even have the ability to handle such a trivial matter. What do I expect you to do? ¡±


    Cui Hao was stunned by Chi Xue¡¯s scolding However, he was still rational. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Your health is more important. You can¡¯t be angry over such a trivial matter, right? You go home first. I¡¯ll mediate here. You have to believe me. I¡¯ll definitely give you justice! ¡±


    It was not the first time that du Anran and Cui Hao met. Seeing that his attitude was still polite, at least he was much easier to deal with than Chi Xue.

 Chapter 291

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sit here today. I want to see how you¡¯re going to solve this problem for me. ¡± Chi Xue had just finished speaking when she sat down on the side.


    Du Anran looked at Chi Xue. The current Chi Xue was no longer the person she knew. It turned out that when people were stimulated, their temperaments would really change drastically.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a procedure to solve this kind of problem. You go home first. I¡¯ll definitely take care of it properly, okay? ¡± Cui Hao was really at his wit¡¯s end. No matter how he tried to coax her, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to watch you guys show off your love. The money for the medicine is all here. We¡¯re all in the wrong. I don¡¯t want you guys to get entangled again, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Chi Xue had asked Cui Hao to come over because she thought that he had many tricks up his sleeve. Such a small matter could be resolved in no time. But now, it was obvious that Cui Hao had admitted defeat.


    ¡°We also hope that both sides can resolve it through negotiation, ¡± the police couldn¡¯t persuade him any further and could only say so.


    ¡°Dear, how do you want to resolve it? ¡± Cui Hao asked.


    Chi Xue thought for a few seconds. ¡°first, Let du Anran apologize to me. Second, let her admit that she¡¯s a mistress in front of everyone. She¡¯s jealous of me. Third, let her promise that she won¡¯t harm me in the future! ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Du Anran felt that Chi Xue was becoming more and more unreasonable. ¡°You¡¯re immersed in your own world and can¡¯t come out! ¡±


    Cui Hao also felt that Chi Xue was inexplicable, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    If it was someone else, this matter would be easy to handle, but this person was Du Anran. He had no way to deal with her!


    ¡°enjoy yourself. Goodbye, and never see you again! ¡± Du Anran picked up her bag and walked out of the police station.


    Chi Xue still wanted to stop du Anran, but Cui Hao hugged her. ¡°Darling, come home with me. Let¡¯s ignore this kind of woman. Look at her. There¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s not even a person to speak up for her, right? At least you still have me! ¡±


    ¡°Have you? Is there a difference between being here and not being here? You¡¯re just embarrassing me! ¡± Chi Xue said disdainfully.


    Du Anran took a taxi home as soon as she left the police station. At this time, she could only think of going home.


    She had encountered such a thing the moment she returned to city a. she was still happy in Dunhuang yesterday.


    She did not fit in with this place. If it was possible, she wanted to leave as soon as possible¡­ ¡­


    However, she did not expect Xie Chenjin to be at her house. Therefore, she pushed the door open and saw Xie Chenjin sitting on the SOFA, flipping through a photo album.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, why did you come to my house? ¡± Du Anran threw her backpack onto the SOFA and said to Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Have you had a good time these few days? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked casually.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. Actually¡­ I really don¡¯t want to come back. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to abandon me? I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. I really miss you. ¡± Xie chenjin smiled slightly.


    ¡°You miss me? Did I hear you wrong? ¡± Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be busy with all kinds of data and reports every day? You still have time to miss me? ¡±


    ¡°You say that you know me very well. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes had a faint smile, but it quickly turned into disappointment.


    Du Anran did not know him, and she had never gotten to know him.


    ¡°Why did you come to my house? Don¡¯t tell me you just want to chat with me! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I originally planned to pick you up at the airport, but you didn¡¯t tell me when you would be back. I came to your house every day, but I waited for you today. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that young master Xie was still so persistent. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter with waiting for me every day? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I wait for you if I¡¯m free? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. President Xie, you have a lot of things to do every day. Why did you come to my small temple for no reason? ¡±


    Du Anran spoke to Xie Chenjin as she poured out all the things in her backpack.


    ¡°Why do you look so unhappy? Are you tired from the journey back? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was bitten by someone I didn¡¯t like on the way back today. ¡±


    ¡°You were bullied by bad people the moment you came back? Du Anran, you really do have a face of being bullied¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin felt that it was funny for some reason.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not being kind. I¡¯m being bullied, yet you¡¯re still laughing, ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    ¡°Do you want me to stand up for you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already taken care of it myself. They don¡¯t have much fighting strength. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really made me look at you in a New Light. You¡¯ve become a completely different person after going out for a while. You¡¯ve been revived with full health? ¡± Xie Chenjin still looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°I just happen to have more energy. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to say that she had someone she wanted to protect, so she had to become stronger.


    ¡°Last time when I was sick, my mother asked you to take care of me. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? Although our relationship has gone through many changes, from ally to enemy to teammate, we are now in the same boat. If you are sick, no one will protect me in battle. ¡±


    ¡°teammate? You only treat me as a teammate? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked back.


    ¡°Or else¡­ ¡± Du Anran pursed her lips.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes were a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He just smiled faintly, and his smile was slightly bitter.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s treat it as a teammate. When will you become a qualified teammate? You always seem to be holding me back¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You despise me so much¡­ ¡± Du Anran was despised again.


    ¡°I despise you very much. You know, my teammates, Xie Chenjin, are all the best of the best. People like you are unique. ¡±


    ¡°If you despise me again, I¡¯ll kick you out, ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°See, not only are you unqualified, you¡¯re also narrow-minded¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here to anger me. I was bullied today. Don¡¯t make me angry, or I¡¯ll chop you up, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something. Sit Down and listen to me. ¡± Xie Chenjin changed his tone.


    Du Anran blinked. She didn¡¯t understand why his expression suddenly became serious. She stopped what she was doing and threw her backpack to the side.


    She sat next to Xie Chenjin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t scare me. What¡¯s the bad news again? I have to be mentally prepared¡­ ¡±


    She could no longer bear the shock. How strong did she need to be to withstand all this.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with Shaonan. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Shaonan? Isn¡¯t he abroad all the time? Every time I call him, he says he¡¯s fine. I suggested that he come back early from his business trip, but he seems to be unable to get away. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and wanted to say something several times, but he did not say it out loud.


    After a pause, he finally said, ¡°He is indeed a little busy abroad¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh, if he doesn¡¯t come back soon, we will go and see him. He is alone in London and doesn¡¯t have many relatives. He has been gone for several months, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid he will have to come back, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Du Anran asked nervously.


    She was quite concerned about Jin Shaonan¡¯s matter. After all, she wanted to help Jin Shaonan no matter what angle she looked at it from. Although Jin Shaonan helped her a lot, she couldn¡¯t help him at all.


    ¡°during the days when you were away, a bill suddenly appeared on the Internet. It involved embezzlement. Shaonan¡¯s father was the highlight of it, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°embezzlement? ¡± Du Anran was surprised. ¡°Why would uncle Jin embezzle public funds? Uncle Jin is so kind, and he treats me so well¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran recalled that when she and her mother were in trouble, it was Shaonan who brought them home. It was uncle Jin who gave them the warmth of their home.


    At that time, Shaonan always joked that in uncle Jin¡¯s eyes, she was uncle Jin¡¯s daughter. On the other hand, this son of his seemed to be adopted.


    Uncle Jin took care of them so much, and he always cooked for them personally. Moreover, Uncle Jin was not extravagant and wasteful. Why would he embezzle public funds? How did such rumors spread¡­ ¡­


    ¡°whether it¡¯s true or false is still to be determined. However, no one dares to touch mayor Jin for the time being. However, if they dare to send out this bill, they are definitely not ordinary people, ¡± Xie chenjin analyzed.


    ¡°Uncle Jin has a grudge with someone? How is that possible? Uncle Jin is such a nice person. ¡±


    ¡°embezzlement of public funds can be big or small. If no one reveals it, it will not be discovered at all. However, now that it has been put on the table, it will definitely attract the attention of the relevant departments. ¡±


    ¡°someone must have framed Uncle Jin. Xie Chenjin, do you have any way to help Uncle Jin? ¡± Du Anran looked anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. With my relationship with Shaonan, I will definitely help. It¡¯s not difficult to suppress this matter. I¡¯m just afraid that someone will bring it up again after suppressing it. That would be difficult to handle, ¡± Xie Chenjin thought ¡°I will use all my connections to see if this news will disappear after a while. ¡±


    ¡°okay. If you need my help, just let me know¡­ ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help for the time being. You must not tell Shaonan about this news. Keep it a secret for as long as you can. If you can¡¯t keep it a secret anymore and he comes back in time, you must help comfort him, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°No problem. I know what to do. You have to do your best¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already sent someone I know to the government office. If you have time, you can visit the Jin family. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Uncle Jin doesn¡¯t have any relatives in City A. in the past, he treated me like his daughter. Now that this has happened, I have to be by his side no matter what, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so. But¡­ let me ask you a question. What if the embezzlement is true, what will you do¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin asked faintly ¡­


    There was no joking expression on his face. He was very serious.


    Du Anran was also shocked by his expression. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She stammered, ¡°What If¡­ you definitely won¡¯t let this ¡®what if¡¯ exist, right? ¡±


    ¡°This possibility must be considered. ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°What¡¯s the worst outcome? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was silent for a moment and said faintly, ¡°the worst outcome is more than ten years in prison. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. More than ten years in prison How could it be so serious¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 292

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Uncle Jin was already old, and he only had Jin Shaonan by his side as his only son. If he really did end up in prison in his later years, it would be a devastating blow to the Jin family.


    Du Anran did not dare to imagine how such a thing could happen to uncle Jin all of a sudden.


    Uncle Jin had also been an official for many years. Why would he make such an oversight. Someone must have framed him¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran lowered her head and fell into deep thought. Xie Chenjin did not speak either. The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and only the sound of birds chirping could be heard outside the window.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, how do you plan to help Uncle Jin? Have you tried to test Uncle Jin¡¯s attitude? ¡±


    Du Anran knew nothing about political affairs. She did not want to be of any help, so this kind of matter had to be handed over to Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Shaonan and I have known each other since we were young, but I don¡¯t have much interaction with Mayor Jin. In my impression, he is a kind and cultured person. Shaonan¡¯s mother passed away a long time ago, and Mayor Jin did not remarry,¡±Xie Chenjin said ¡°But, after being an official for so long, who can guarantee¡­ ah, there are no shortcomings. So, I will continue to inquire about the specific situation. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°actually, regardless of whether this matter is true or not, I hope that the result is not true. Xie Chenjin, do you understand what I mean? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin smiled. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    Only then did du Anran feel relieved. ¡°Then, I will go to the Jin family immediately¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sure. I have spoken to Mayor Jin on the phone. Currently, he seems to be calm on the surface in the Jin family. I don¡¯t see any clues, but I know that Mayor Jin must be very anxious, ¡± Xie Chenjin said ¡°He even attended the Xie family¡¯s press conference last time and took good care of the Xie family. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the Jin family either. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that Uncle Jin had many choices at that time. However, he chose city a for some unknown reason¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, do you want to hear the truth? ¡± Xie Chenjin glanced at her.


    ¡°Hmm? What are you hiding from me? ¡± Du Anran turned to look at Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding anything from you. It¡¯s that Shaonan has been hiding something from you. ¡± Xie Chenjin paused.


    ¡°Shaonan has been hiding something from me? ¡± Du Anran was puzzled.


    ¡°Mayor Jin did have a lot of choices back then, but in his eyes, he still wanted to live with Shaonan the most, even though Shaonan was a person who advocated freedom. ¡°But there was only one thing that made mayor Jin make a decision. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran listened to him curiously.


    ¡°Shaonan called his father and begged him to come to city a, because¡­ during that time, you were bullied. He felt that he was too weak in city a, so he had to borrow his father¡¯s help. I don¡¯t know if you understand¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. So¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ did it for me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the whole reason, you should know that this is the heart-strengthening drug for Mayor Jin to make the final decision. ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at Du Anran.


    These words were spoken when Jin Shaonan talked to him as a true friend. Jin Shaonan also repeatedly told him not to let du Anran know, but he felt that there was no need to hide it.


    Especially at a time like this.


    ¡°I understand, I understand. I think that the person I have let down the most in my life is Shaonan¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry. You only gave because you were willing. ¡±


    After Xie Chenjin said this, he actually sighed in his heart. There were so many loves in this world that he did not know where they came from, but they were always deep¡­ ¡­


    After sending Xie Chenjin off, Du Anran rushed to the Jin family home.


    It had been a long time since she came to the Jin family¡¯s villa. In the past, when she lived here with her mother, Jin Shaonan would also come back. At that time, although they were not a family, they were like a family.


    Later, she and her mother moved back to Stone Gate Alley, and Jin Shaonan went to his own apartment. Uncle Jin was the only one living in this huge villa.


    Today, she came to the villa and looked at the familiar things. Her heart was filled with bitterness.


    The Sky was still as clear as jade, and the scenery was still quiet and tranquil. She was a little afraid to open the door. She was afraid to see Uncle Jin¡¯s disappointed expression.


    She lingered outside the door and remembered the laughter and laughter from before.


    She still remembered that once, when Liu Wanwan returned to city a, she brought her to the Jin family home. Then, the dishes on Shaonan¡¯s plate were all sprinkled on Wan Wan¡¯s clothes.


    At that time, Uncle Jin personally cooked for them. Du Anran remembered that Uncle Jin¡¯s dishes were very delicious, especially the famous stewed jade prawn.


    It was still summer at that time, and now, another summer was coming.


    ¡°Miss Du? Are you looking for Mr. Jin? ¡±


    Just as Du Anran was hesitating outside the door, the housekeeper who had bought the vegetables from outside asked.


    The old housekeeper carried many things in his hands. He was still so kind, just like Uncle Jin. When she was in the Jin family, the old housekeeper also took care of her.


    ¡°Butler, I. . . I¡¯m here to see Uncle Jin. ¡±


    ¡°Then come in with me! ¡± The Butler opened the door. ¡°Mr. Jin has been locking himself in the study and doesn¡¯t come out. Sometimes, he eats three meals a day irregularly. I don¡¯t know what happened, but I heard some rumors¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran helped the Butler carry the things. Since she was here, she went in to take a look.


    Du Anran entered the villa. It was very empty and deserted as before, but the desolation now was not the same as before.


    ¡°Butler, don¡¯t believe the rumors outside. A Clean House is a clean house, ¡± Du Anran said.


    The Butler brought Du Anran into the villa. ¡°Yes, I definitely won¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve been with Mr. Jin for so many years and have been taking care of Mr. Jin¡¯s food and living. I still have a lot to say about Mr. Jin. ¡±


    ¡°Well, Butler, you have to take good care of Uncle Jin during this period of time. Don¡¯t let some bad words spread to Uncle Jin¡¯s ears. Every day, you have to urge Uncle Jin to eat on time. You also have to comfort Uncle Jin. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that there was no one else in the villa who could accompany Uncle Jin. Now that Shaonan was also abroad, all of this could only be handed over to the old Butler who had been with Uncle Jin for a long time.


    ¡°Miss Du, I understand. I will do my duty. However, I want to ask Miss Du a question. Young Master Shaonan¡­ How long will he be back? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Shaonan is on a business trip abroad this time. The time is very long and he has to listen to orders at all times. Shaonan probably still doesn¡¯t know about the domestic affairs. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s better not to let young master Shaonan know about such groundless rumors. Once the rumors are over, everything will be gone. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, as Uncle Jin¡¯s family, we should trust Uncle Jin, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re right, ¡± the Butler said.


    After the Butler handed all the things he bought to the kitchen, he brought du Anran to the living room. He glanced upstairs and said, ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Jin is upstairs. He hasn¡¯t come down today. I brought him some food, but he hasn¡¯t touched it at all. ¡±


    ¡°How can it go on like this¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked worried.


    Uncle Jin was old, and even a young man wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the physical and psychological blow.


    ¡°Miss Du, why don¡¯t you go up and persuade Mr. Jin? Mr. Jin Still Likes Miss Du very much, ¡± the Butler said.


    The Butler probably thought the same as Jin Haiguo. He thought that Du Anran would marry Jin Shaonan, but in the end, it didn¡¯t work out.


    However, Love was something that couldn¡¯t be forced. If there was no fate, it would be a form of fulfillment if they separated earlier.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go up and see Uncle Jin. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    The Butler handed a plate of snacks and a cup of honey milk to Du Anran. Du Anran carried the plate and went upstairs to the study.


    It had been a long time since she last came to Uncle Jin¡¯s study. Previously, Xin Zimo had tricked her into going to the customs building, so she went to the study to ask for Uncle Jin¡¯s help.


    When she recalled how good Uncle Jin was, du Anran¡¯s nose felt sore.


    The study door was tightly shut. Du anran knocked on the door.


    There was silence inside. There was no sound at all.


    Du Anran was very afraid of this unknown silence. This kind of silence would always give her an uneasy signal. Just like when her uncle committed suicide, she ran to his Rattan Chair. No matter how much she screamed, she could never call her uncle back.


    At that time, what responded to her was this long silence¡­ ¡­


    Du anran knocked on the door again. She wanted to use the sound of her own knocking to cover up this silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time for dinner yet. ¡± A vicissitude voice suddenly came from inside, but there was no panic. Instead, it was calm and steady as usual.


    It turned out that Uncle Jin thought that the Butler had come up again, so du Anran said, ¡°Uncle Jin, it¡¯s me. ¡±


    There was silence again, but not long after, the door opened.


    Du Anran had seen Uncle Jin in the video of the Xie family¡¯s press conference the last time. Now that she saw him again, Uncle Jin¡¯s face had many wrinkles.


    Uncle Jin¡¯s eyes were still as firm as before, and when he looked at Du Anran, there was more kindness.


    ¡°It¡¯s Anran. It¡¯s been a long time since she came. ¡±


    Jin Haiguo missed du Anran. This girl had a stubborn and indifferent temperament, which he especially liked. In the past, he treated her as his son¡¯s girlfriend. Now, he treated her as his daughter.


    Du Anran looked at uncle Jin with a smile. In her eyes, Uncle Jin was still the same. He was wearing a dark sweater and looked like the uncle next door. He was kind and amiable.


    If it were not for the things Xie Chenjin said today, she would have thought that she was just visiting.


    She was not in the country for the New Year this year, and she did not know how Uncle Jin spent the new year in City A. But she knew that every older person hoped that when they were old, they could have children and grandchildren and enjoy the happiness of family.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Jin. I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. During this period of time, Shaonan went overseas and didn¡¯t have time to take care of you, so he asked me to come over to take a look. ¡± Enran put away all the emotions on her face, leaving only her calmness and generosity She didn¡¯t want Uncle Jin to see that she was unhappy.

 Chapter 293

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thanks. I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯ve had a lot to do these past two days, so I¡¯m a little tired, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, the housekeeper asked the kitchen to make a plate of desserts. Try It, I think it¡¯s pretty good! ¡±


    Du Anran put the whole plate of desserts on the Table One by one, and the cup of honey milk. The desserts looked very sweet and delicious. These western-style desserts could ease her mood, at least du Anran liked them.


    However, Du Anran guessed that uncle Jin preferred to eat more chinese-style desserts. After all, when he was in the Jin family, Uncle Jin liked to cook the best Chinese dishes.


    ¡°The chef¡¯s culinary skills have always been good. Let¡¯s try it together. Do you like this passion fruit Cheese Mousse? ¡±


    Jin Haiguo cut a piece of cake for Du Anran, and Du Anran Sat on the Sofa with him.


    ¡°I like it. I like this. Uncle Jin, you should try this too. ¡± Du Anran cut a piece of cake and placed it on Jin Haiguo¡¯s plate.


    It had been a long time since Du Anran sat together with her father, chatting and eating. In fact, it felt like home.


    ¡°Anran, has Shaonan been very busy recently? I see that he rarely calls back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shaonan has been busy with the news agency overseas. He has all kinds of meetings and studies to catch up on drafts. If he doesn¡¯t take good care of me, Uncle Jin, just tell me. You can treat me as your biological daughter. ¡±


    ¡°I have long treated you as my biological daughter. I have always wanted a daughter. When Shaonan brought you back, I liked you very much. It seems that some fates are destined. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, some fates are predestined, so when I saw Uncle Jin, I felt both warm and kind, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    Jin Haiguo was quite happy to be coaxed by Du Anran. There was almost no generation gap between him and Du Anran. Although he listened to Du Anran most of the time, he still liked to hear some interesting stories from Du Anran.


    Du Anran saw some books on Uncle Jin¡¯s desk. They were all ordinary prose collections.


    Du Anran knew that Uncle Jin really had nothing to do. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be reading prose collections at home at a time like this since he was in an important position.


    However, Du Anran still pretended not to know and just kept trying to make Uncle Jin happy.


    Even if Shaonan did not take care of her in the past, it was only right for her to care about Uncle Jin.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, you have a lot of books here. My father also has a very big bookshelf that is filled with books. When I was young, he would often pick a book from the bookshelf and let me read it. ¡°When I was young, I did not like the books that he showed me. They were all broad and profound things that I could not understand. I was just a little older. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled as she recounted what happened when she was young. ¡°But my dad didn¡¯t care how old I was. He forced me to read and even let my mom check my progress. ¡°So I forced myself to read and read until I finished reading all the books in the corner of my dad¡¯s bookshelf. ¡±


    ¡°Did you fall in love with reading later? ¡± Jin Haiguo asked.


    ¡°Yes. Later, I didn¡¯t need my dad¡¯s supervision. I would go to his study room to find books to read. But then, I stopped being ignorant and secretly read all kinds of miscellaneous books that were passed around in class. ¡±


    Du Anran laughed out loud when she said this. That experience was still very interesting when she thought about it.


    At that time, in order to not be discovered by teachers and parents, most people would carry magazines and books in their books. Some people would even tear off every page, fold a small square piece, and put it in a pencil box They would put it in a place that teachers and parents would not discover.


    ¡°When I was young, I didn¡¯t need to read too many profound things. It¡¯s good to read everything at any age. ¡± Jin Haiguo also laughed.


    Jin Shaonan had done the same thing. When he was in junior high, he secretly brought martial arts novels home to read. When he was discovered, he only confiscated them and didn¡¯t punish him too much. When Jin Shaonan¡¯s grades improved again, he would return the books to him.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, you have a lot of books here. Can you lend me a few to read? ¡±


    Du Anran wanted such an excuse to visit Uncle Jin. Although she couldn¡¯t help him much, she still wanted to do her part.


    ¡°You can pick whatever you like. But I don¡¯t think I have any books that you like. You can take a look. ¡±


    Jin Haiguo had always been kind, and he was very patient with Du Anran.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran stood up.


    Because she didn¡¯t really want to borrow books, Du Anran picked a few books from the bookshelf.


    She avoided the judicial and administrative books. She picked Su Manshu¡¯s Anthology, Zhou Zuoren¡¯s prose anthology, and Paul Zeran¡¯s poetry anthology.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll borrow three books first. I¡¯ll borrow them from Uncle Jin after I finish reading them. These books aren¡¯t in my father¡¯s study. He never reads them, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°take them if you like. I can give them to you as a gift. ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. These are your precious books, Uncle Jin. I¡¯ll definitely return them. ¡±


    Jin Haiguo smiled. He looked at Du Anran as if she was his own daughter, very affectionate.


    Du Anran chatted with Jin Haiguo for a long time. She saw that the food on his table had not been touched.


    Just as the Butler had said, Uncle Jin did not have much of an appetite recently.


    Therefore, Du Anran stayed behind to have dinner with Uncle Jin.


    When they went back, it was already dark, but it was not cold. The atmosphere of spring was warm everywhere.


    However, after Chi Xue and Cui Hao left the police station, they made a big fuss again. Chi Xue thought that Cui Hao was useless and let du Anran go without saying a few words, let alone avenging her.


    When they were at the police station, Chi Xue still gave Cui Hao face. She did not scold Cui Hao in public. Instead, she waited until they were out of the police station before showing her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. You¡¯re not a man! ¡± Chi Xue sat in Cui Hao¡¯s car and glanced at Cui Hao coldly.


    ¡°Calm Down, calm down. Am I not doing this for your brother¡¯s face? ¡± Cui Hao had been warned by Xin Zimo before.


    ¡°Xin Zimo? Do you really think he¡¯s my brother? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with his face? Let me tell you, this woman dumped Xin Zimo first. He¡¯s just doing it for his face. If you really touched Du Anran, I think he¡¯ll have to thank you! ¡±


    Chi Xue did not care, but Cui Hao felt that something was not right. Xin Zimo did not look like he was putting on a show.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Your brother loves that woman very much. With my many years of experience, I can still tell. ¡± Cui Hao was indeed worthy of being a girl that he had dated for many years. His eyesight was extraordinary.


    ¡°I told you, he¡¯s not my brother! Cui Hao, did I forget to tell you? I like him, I love him, I love Xin Zimo! ¡± Chi Xue shouted hysterically.


    Tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes, and the makeup on her face was slowly ruined.


    Cui Hao¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel paused, and he almost drove the car off course.


    He simply stepped on the brake to stop the car. ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡±


    Although the scandal about Chi Xue and Xin Zimo had spread throughout the upper-class circles a long time ago, and he had once suspected that Chi Xue indeed liked Xin Zimo, when Chi Xue said this sentence, and he heard it with his own ears.. He still felt a little uncomfortable.


    He heard Chi Xue calling Xin Zimo ¡°brother Zimo¡± all the time, and he thought that Chi Xue really thought that Xin Zimo was her brother!


    ¡°Do you want me to repeat it again? I said I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Cui Hao didn¡¯t wait for Chi Xue to say those few words and interrupted her.


    He was planning to restrain his heart and treat a woman, a woman who would become his wife in the future.


    However, this woman told him openly that she only had other men in her heart and didn¡¯t have a place for him.


    He, the great young master Cui, had always been the only one who dumped others. How could others dump him, the great young master Cui.


    ¡°Are you not going to take me seriously? Are you not going to marry me? ¡± Cui Hao paused and asked.


    He finally made up his mind to be sincere, but in return, he got a bucket of cold water.


    ¡°from the first day I met you, I told you that I would never like you! Marry? Ha, that¡¯s funny. I can only marry one person in my life, and that¡¯s Xin Zimo. Who Do you think you are, Cui Hao? ¡±


    This was the Nth Time Chi Xue mocked Cui Hao like this. At first, Cui Hao thought it was a joke, but now he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    At least, no one dared to say that he, young master Cui, was not a good person.


    ¡°Chi Xue, but let me tell you, when you and I had that kind of relationship, Xin Zimo was the person involved. Do you think he will marry you? Oh, no, I should ask this. Do you think you can still marry him? ¡±


    Cui Hao once again hit the sore spot of Chi Xue. Yes, with her current state, why would Xin Zimo want her? She had never dreamed of marrying Xin Zimo.


    However, even if she could not marry Xin Zimo, could she only deserve to marry a man like Cui Hao?


    ¡°Cui Hao, get lost! What right do you have to ask me this? You talk as if you¡¯RE A three-chastised nine-martyr! ¡± Chi Xue threw the things in the car at Cui Hao.


    She didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. She smashed everything she could, and they were all aimed at Cui Hao¡¯s vital parts.


    How could Cui Hao withstand such a torture? He quickly opened the car door and escaped.


    However, before he left, he was hit on the forehead by a cell phone seat. He was in so much pain that he cursed ¡°shrew¡± a few times.


    She called him and he came just like that. Now, there was no need for him, so he punched and kicked him again.


    Cui Hao got off the car and went to a nearby bar to play by himself. Chi Xue sat alone in the car and lowered her head to cry.


    The more she cried, the more unbalanced she felt. She had never suffered such grievance before, and her cheeks still seemed to be in pain!


    But after crying for a while, she remembered something even more serious. She was pregnant¡­ ¡­


    She had forgotten about this incident when she made a scene with Du Anran in the hospital in the morning. Now that she suddenly remembered, Chi Xue couldn¡¯t even cry anymore.


    Yes, this child¡­ ¡­


    This child was a witness of humiliation. She could not have this child. She wanted to abort it.


    Thinking of this, Chi Xue sat in the driver¡¯s seat from the front passenger seat. She started the car and drove to the hospital.


    She had secretly come to the hospital alone this morning. Now that she was afraid of being seen, she did not care about her sadness. She covered her face and wore a mask to go to the gynecology and obstetrics department.

 Chapter 294

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The doctor clearly recognized Chi Xue. She took her medical record and said, ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯ve just had a check-up here this morning. Your condition is very good. There¡¯s no problem for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask about that! ¡± Chi Xue said.


    The female doctor raised her head. ¡°Then what do you want to ask about? ¡±


    ¡°I want to ask about getting rid of this child. ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s tone was very determined. There was no reluctance at all.


    ¡°Miss Chi, from the doctor¡¯s point of view, we still advise you to think about it carefully. Look at this child. From the various examination indicators, it¡¯s very healthy¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to it! Just tell me directly what procedures and procedures you need to go through to get rid of this child! ¡± Chi Xue said.


    The doctor saw that Chi Xue¡¯s attitude was firm. It was likely that she had done something wrong and had no choice but to get rid of the child.


    The doctor sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go do a few more examinations! ¡±


    He gave a few lists to Chi Xue. Only then did Chi Xue take the lists to the various departments to do examinations one by one.


    By the time all the examinations were done, it was almost time to get off work. The doctor carefully confirmed Chi Xue¡¯s information and frowned.


    ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Chi Xue asked.


    ¡°Your Body¡¯s various indicators are not bad. However, the endometrium is too thin. I advise you to be careful. If you abort this child, it will be very difficult to conceive again in the future, ¡± the doctor advised honestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! I¡¯ve heard this excuse countless times on television. What endometrium is too thin? Isn¡¯t it just an excuse for you to persuade the patient not to abort the Child? ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to fabricate the truth. As doctors, we naturally have the responsibility to tell you this situation. Whether you want to abort the child or not, it¡¯s still up to you to decide. ¡±


    This female doctor was not old either. When she heard Chi Xue¡¯s words, she could not help but feel a little angry.


    She still remembered Chi Xue. In the morning, she had quarreled with a woman downstairs and was even slapped.


    She had always sympathized with Chi Xue and thought that what Chi Xue said was true. However, now that Chi Xue wanted to have the child, who would love their boyfriend and have the child removed¡­ ¡­


    ¡°remove it, I don¡¯t want this child! ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s attitude was as determined as ever. She had never thought of having the child.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯ve already considered the consequences yourself. Perhaps you won¡¯t be able to have another child for the rest of your life. I think you know what this consequence means to a woman even if I don¡¯t tell you, ¡± the doctor advised patiently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say anything more. I want to get rid of this child. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Chi Xue shouted hysterically.


    Her voice was too loud, and it alarmed the patient outside the door.


    Only then did the doctor cast a cold glance at her and write something on the medical record in a flamboyant manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to have the surgery, but the schedule is full soon. The fastest will be three days later, ¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°What three days later? If I¡¯m in the emergency department, you¡¯ll give me three days too? ¡± Chi Xue asked in return.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t be so unreasonable. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the schedule, I can ask the director to transfer the doctors from the branch hospital to you, but all the expenses will be borne by you. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few dollars? Why do you insist on saying that the schedule is full? Ha, this is your medical ethics! ¡±


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t talk like that. We are responsible for every patient. The schedule is indeed full. ¡± The doctor endured it. He still adhered to the principle of patient first and did not argue with Chi Xue.


    ¡°forget it. It¡¯s not my first time coming to the hospital. ¡± Chi Xue said indifferently, ¡°tell me, can you perform the surgery tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you need to arrange the hospitalization procedure? Also, bring all the documents and get ready to sign. ¡±


    The doctor¡¯s face was no longer expressionless, as if it was just a routine procedure.


    ¡°Arrange for hospitalization. I want a higher-class Ward. In addition, you must arrange for a doctor for me. I don¡¯t want to fall sick because of this! ¡±


    ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first place, ¡± the doctor muttered. Fortunately, Chi Xue did not hear him clearly, or else it would have been another noisy meal.


    Chi Xue finally felt at ease after settling this matter. She had been troubled by this matter for a long time and had not fallen asleep. Her nerves were already in decline.


    She attributed the cause of this matter to Cui Hao. If it was not for his frivolity, she would not have been able to have that kind of thing happen after drinking and be seen by Xin Zimo.


    The thought of Xin Zimo not saying a word that night made her heart ache.


    She wanted to show her best side to him forever, but she let him see her most embarrassing side.


    Cui Hao, Cui Hao, they were both Cui Hao. She must make Cui Hao pay the price!


    However, before Chi Xue walked out of the hospital, she bumped into someone.


    She bumped into his chest and Chi Xue was stunned.


    Cui Hao Didn¡¯t he leave?


    ¡°Why are you out of the OB / Gyn Department? ¡± Cui Hao saw everything and asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an unclean person. Am I not afraid of being infected with HIV? ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s eyes showed a trace of panic at first, but she quickly calmed down and said disdainfully.


    ¡°What are you talking about! Answer me, why are you out of the OB / Gyn Department? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I answer you? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Chi Xue walked around him and wanted to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me? I¡¯LL GO ASK! ¡± Cui Hao said as he walked into the department.


    Chi Xue pulled him back. ¡°Why are you asking? Since when do you care about my matters? Let me tell you, it¡¯s illegal to pry into other people¡¯s privacy! ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s voice was very loud. She had said it for the doctors in the obstetrics and gynecology department to hear. She was really afraid that if she was not careful, the doctor would reveal this secret.


    However, Cui Hao was even more straightforward. Seeing that this method would not work, he simply snatched the handbag from Chi Xue¡¯s hand. He did not believe that she did not have the medical records and examination list.


    Without waiting for Chi Xue to react, he unzipped the handbag and took out a pile of papers.


    Chi Xue wanted to snatch it back but it was too late. She could only tear the papers with her hands.


    However, Cui Hao did not give it to her. He pushed her away and looked at the words on the examination list.


    Although Cui Hao couldn¡¯t understand professional things, he could understand some key points.


    After reading it, Cui Hao was shocked. Chi Xue seemed to be pregnant?


    Chi Xue was pushed to the side by Cui Hao. She saw Cui Hao¡¯s face turn from normal to white, and then his mouth grew big. She was very surprised.


    Instead, she became very disdainful. She patted the dust on her hands and calmly walked toward Cui Hao.


    ¡°Chi Xue, you¡­ you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Cui Hao was dumbfounded ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you seen a woman pregnant before? ¡± Chi Xue said plainly.


    ¡°No¡­ No, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant? Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s go get married tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you back to meet my parents. They¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡±


    ¡°since you know, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I don¡¯t plan to have this child. I¡¯ll come to the hospital tomorrow and abort this child. How many times have I told you? I can¡¯t marry you! ¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s talk it out. You mustn¡¯t abort this child. My parents love children very much. If they know this news, they¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡± Cui Hao was at a loss This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Although Chi Xue¡¯s attitude towards him wasn¡¯t very good, he thought that this kind of thing might be something that Chi Xue couldn¡¯t accept at the moment. After a little longer, it would naturally be resolved.


    ¡°Cui Hao, what are you dreaming about? I¡¯ll give birth to your child? Quickly take a mirror and look at it! ¡±


    After saying that, Chi Xue threw the bag in her hand onto Cui Hao¡¯s body and walked out of the hospital with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me! Many people say that I, Cui Hao, have money, looks, and status. How come I¡¯m nothing to you! ¡± Cui Hao was very aggrieved.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t care what Cui Hao said behind her. She ran to the street in large strides.


    Cui Hao, who hadn¡¯t reacted yet, quickly chased after her. He couldn¡¯t let Chi Xue run away. He had to keep a close eye on her.


    ¡°Why are you following me? Go Away! ¡± Chi Xue pushed Cui Hao away.


    Cui Hao carried Chi Xue into the car. He didn¡¯t allow her to resist at all. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll take you home now! I want this child for sure! ¡±


    ¡°Cui Hao, is there something wrong with your brain? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry you, let alone give you a child. I WON¡¯T TAKE THIS CHILD! ¡± ¡°Even if you can keep him for a day, can you keep him for ten months? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better keep a close eye on me. As soon as I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to abort this child! ¡±


    Cui Hao was really afraid that Chi Xue would suddenly do something bad, such as jumping out of the car.


    Therefore, Cui Hao carried Chi Xue into the car and tied her to the back seat with the seatbelt, preventing her from moving at all.


    ¡°Cui Hao, what are you doing! Help, help! ¡± Chi Xue shouted at the top of her voice.


    ¡°Stop shouting, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you! ¡± Cui Hao started the car.


    He drove home. In the past, his parents always said that he was a prodigal, incurable, and kept urging him to get married. Now that he planned to get married to Chi Xue, his parents would definitely agree.


    Chi Xue was also pregnant.


    When he got married, his old man would definitely think that he was an adult, and he would be relieved to hand over the family business to him.


    Not long after, Cui Hao drove the car to his house.


    It had been a long time since he had gone home. He had a few villas outside, and when he got home, he still had to be disciplined by his parents.


    ¡°come down, it¡¯s my house now. My parents should be at home by now. Give me some face later. ¡± Cui Hao Untied The seatbelt on Chi Xue¡¯s body.


    Chi Xue¡¯s face was covered with a lot of makeup. Cui Hao used a tissue to wipe her face slightly, and then helped her to trim her hair. At this time, he held her hand and walked to the door of the house.


    Chi Xue had no strength left after struggling powerlessly all the way.


    She let Cui Hao hold her hand as if she was having a dream again.


    ¡°Young Master? ¡± The Servant at the door was surprised to see Cui Hao, but she quickly reacted, ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform the old master and Madam. ¡±


    ¡°No, wait, I want to give my parents a surprise! ¡± Cui Hao stopped the servant.


    The Servant scratched her head, ¡°Oh, then young master, I¡¯ll help you take your bag. ¡±


    ¡°En, take it! ¡± Cui Hao threw the bag in his hand to the servant and walked into the Cui family with Chi Xue.

 Chapter 295

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Cui family was a small house. After all, it was the deputy commander¡¯s house. It looked very tasteful. The flowers and trees in the garden had all turned green. The Sky was already dark, and the small house had sunk into a warm, dusky yellow.


    The sound of flowing water could be heard everywhere. When the surroundings had quieted down, it could be heard even more clearly.


    ¡°Come, come, come. Follow me in. My parents are definitely at home right now! ¡± Cui Hao carefully held Chi Xue¡¯s hand.


    Chi Xue paused and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    Everything here was a little similar to the Chi family¡¯s old-fashioned Villa. However, after the Chi family moved abroad, that villa was sold.


    Perhaps the scenery here made Chi Xue like it, but she couldn¡¯t help but follow Cui Hao inside.


    Perhaps the environment had changed, and the personality of a person had also changed.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t have the changeable mood during the day. When she quieted down, she was no longer the same as before. Whether it was from her expression or her behavior, she had the demeanor of a lady from all walks of life.


    Seeing that Chi Xue had stopped causing trouble, Cui Hao also forgot about the words that Chi Xue had scolded him. He brought Chi Xue home as if she was a treasure.


    Cui Hao was used to being carefree. This time, for the first time, he knocked on the door when he entered the house.


    The two elders of the Cui family, who were sitting on the Sofa and chatting, thought that their guests had arrived. When they looked up, it was Cui Hao. They could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Dad, MOM, I¡¯m back! ¡± Cui Hao called out and lowered his head to get Chi Xue slippers to change.


    He took care of Chi Xue everywhere, and Chi Xue had always respected her elders. Although she was still a little unhappy, she temporarily suppressed it.


    ¡°Jing An, did the sun set from the East today? ¡± The commander asked his wife.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s always insulting me! ¡± Cui Hao laughed.


    It was mother Cui who noticed Chi Xue first. She smiled and said, ¡°this is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce you, my dear. This is my wise and Mighty Dad, and this is my dignified and beautiful mom. Dad, mom, this is Chi Xue, my girlfriend. I brought her back today for you to meet. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie, ¡± Chi Xue greeted. Although she was reluctant, she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Chi, sit down. ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s mother pulled Chi Xue to sit beside her.


    Cui Hao¡¯s parents had probably heard about Chi xue from Cui Hao a long time ago, so they weren¡¯t too surprised. They just didn¡¯t expect Cui Hao to really bring Chi Xue home.


    In the past, Cui Hao changed his girlfriend like changing clothes. They were used to it and never saw him being serious.


    They were also very angry with Cui Hao and did not want to care about Cui Hao¡¯s marriage. They did not expect Cui Hao to bring his girlfriend home this time. He seemed to care about her very much.


    ¡°where is Miss Chi from? ¡± Mother Cui asked Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue had no intention of marrying Cui Hao in the first place. When she heard mother Cui¡¯s question, it was as if she was checking her household registration. She could not help but feel a little unhappy. However, seeing that mother Cui was still polite, she said patiently, ¡°I grew up in city A. Later, I went to England with my parents. ¡±


    ¡°then I¡¯m a local. That¡¯s good. I wonder what my father and mother do? ¡±


    Mother Cui and Chi Xue met for the first time, and their original intention was to chat casually. Therefore, she didn¡¯t see that Chi Xue was unhappy. She just felt that she was a little nervous. However, on second thought, it was inevitable for her to meet her parents for the first time!


    ¡°My parents passed away in an accident last year¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was a little unhappy.


    Cui Hao brought a plate of fruits over. ¡°Come, come, don¡¯t just talk. Eat more fruits. MOM, eat some mangosteen to nourish your face. Xiaoxue, eat some strawberries. It¡¯s sweet and sweet! ¡±


    ¡°You child, you¡¯re still the same. YOU WON¡¯T GROW UP! ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s mother said with a smile.


    Cui Hao¡¯s father didn¡¯t say much. Occasionally, he would interject a few words, but most of the time, he was reading the newspaper.


    ¡°Mom, save some face for me. My girlfriend is still here! ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Every time Cui Hao listened to Chi Xue¡¯s words, he always had his heart in his chest. He was afraid that this little aunt would leave when she was unhappy and cause a scene.


    Fortunately, although Chi Xue didn¡¯t look particularly happy, she didn¡¯t look particularly unhappy either.


    After chatting for a while, the Butler served dinner.


    Chi Xue naturally had to stay at the Cui family for dinner. She regretted entering the Cui family. Now that she was riding a tiger, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to.


    The Deputy Commander was basically silent and didn¡¯t say much. During dinner, mother Cui was rather polite and kept serving Chi Xue with food.


    Mother Cui liked Chi Xue the first time she met her. She felt that this girl had a quiet temperament and was like a lady from a noble family.


    However, she didn¡¯t know much about Chi Xue and wanted to inquire about her family background. Although she didn¡¯t have much hope for her only son, the Cui family business would definitely belong to Cui Hao in the future. She also hoped that she could have a girl who could control Cui Hao and develop the Cui family better in the future.


    Even if she wouldn¡¯t become rich and powerful in the future, at least she couldn¡¯t just sit around and eat everything. She also needed to be able to block the flowers and plants outside of Cui Hao¡¯s house. She needed to be able to live up to the occasion and teach her husband at home.


    ¡°I wonder where Miss Chi lives now? ¡± Mother Cui asked.


    Without waiting for Chi Xue to answer, Cui Hao beat her to it. ¡°She¡¯s staying at my place now! Dad, mom, actually, I didn¡¯t just bring Chi Xue back this time to introduce her to you. I¡¯m still begging you to agree to let us get married. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too rushed? Cui Hao, are you serious? ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s mother asked.


    She was very familiar with her son. She didn¡¯t want to Ruin Chi Xue¡¯s life just because of her son¡¯s whim.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. MOM, don¡¯t look at people with old eyes. Your son has already grown up. Let me tell you, I made a small profit when I went out to do business with my friends last month! ¡± Cui Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Do Business? You really change your mind every day. ¡± The commander, who had been silent for a long time, said, ¡°a while ago, you wanted to join a government agency. Now, you¡¯re going to do business again. You just can¡¯t be down-to-earth and behave yourself! ¡±


    Every time the old man opened his mouth, he would teach Cui Hao a lesson. Cui Hao curled his lips and immediately deflated.


    He criticized in his heart, ¡°wait until I earn money, then you¡¯ll look down on me again! ¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. At this stage, he still had to rely on the old man to support himself.


    ¡°Xiaoxue, do you agree to marry my son? I hope he didn¡¯t use any means to force you. I want to hear the truth from you, ¡± mother Cui said to Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue was originally indifferent. She only cared about eating the food in her bowl. When mother Cui was talking to her, she was still absent-minded.


    ¡°Ah? Oh, he said he was serious, ¡± Chi Xue said lightly.


    She really gave Cui Hao¡¯s parents enough face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were elders and Father Cui was the deputy commander, she would have thrown her bowl and chopsticks and left the house.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I plan to get a marriage certificate with Xiao Xue tomorrow. Can you guys give me the household register¡­ ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Cui Hao¡¯s mother saw that Cui Hao was serious this time and asked for the household register from her.


    ¡°Are you ready to get married? Can you stop being so playful? You¡¯re already an adult and you still need me to remind you from time to time. Tell me, how long has it been since you¡¯ve been back to this house? Have you gotten a girlfriend, bought a ring, and proposed? ¡±


    Cui Hao was speechless after hearing what Cui Hao¡¯s mother said. Indeed¡­ ¡­ He hadn¡¯t promised Chi Xue anything yet ¡­


    He felt a little guilty when he saw that Chi Xue¡¯s hands were clean and clean without any jewelry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make up for it. I¡¯ll treat Xiaoxue well. MOM, don¡¯t worry! Besides¡­ Besides, I have another piece of good news to tell you¡­ ¡± Cui Hao said mysteriously ¡­


    Cui Hao¡¯s mother asked casually, ¡°what good news? ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxue¡­ XIAOXUE IS PREGNANT! ¡± Cui Hao couldn¡¯t help but dance. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father, and you and dad are going to be grandparents too. Are you happy? ¡±


    This news shocked Father Cui, who had been lowering his head, and mother Cui was stunned for a few seconds.


    Chi Xue¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled. Cui Hao¡­ ¡­ He really dared to say it ! !


    Ha, it didn¡¯t matter if the Cui family was happy for nothing. She would abort this child tomorrow.


    ¡°Cui Hao, what do you want me to say about you? ¡°. ¡°since this matter has been done to this extent, I will agree on behalf of your father. You will go to collect the marriage certificate with Miss Chi Tomorrow. As for the engagement and marriage, we will handle it. ¡± Mother Cui didn¡¯t look too happy She obviously did not agree with Cui Hao¡¯s method of first executing before reporting.


    Moreover, she knew nothing about Chi Xue. She did not even ask anyone to investigate.


    She did not have many requirements for the daughter-in-law of the Cui family, but at least she had to have a clean family background and conduct herself according to the rules.


    However, now that Chi Xue was pregnant, she had nothing more to say. If she still did not agree, if someone made an issue out of this, her father¡¯s official position would have to be preserved.


    Chi Xue still did not have any expression on her face, but in her heart, she felt that it was laughable.


    This Cui family was really interesting. Did they really treat her as their future daughter-in-law?


    ¡°Mom is wise. Long live mom! I knew that you loved your son the most. After I get married, I won¡¯t forget about you, mom. I will definitely show filial piety to you and dad. Then, I will bring my grandson back to visit you often! ¡± Cui Hao laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! ¡± The commander was not as happy as Cui Hao¡¯s mother. He was really a person who had led the army before. No matter what, he would always remain calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since our Cui family had any good news. Look at old Tang¡¯s family. Last time, they even held a big celebration for their wedding anniversary. WE CAN¡¯T FALL BEHIND! ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°Mom, look at me now. I¡¯ve helped you stand up for yourself. Don¡¯t go on blind dates for me in the future. I picked my own girlfriend. She¡¯s many times better than the ones you picked. ¡± Cui Hao was proud of himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to set you up with old Tang¡¯s daughter Nuanyan, but Nuanyan has a boyfriend now. Even if she doesn¡¯t, I guess Nuanyan won¡¯t like you, ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°How can you be so arrogant? How can your son be inferior to her? ¡± You have to have intelligence, looks, ability, and ability. What¡¯s the name of the old Tang family¡¯s daughter¡­ ¡­ What .. Tang Nuanyan, I don¡¯t like her She looks like a young student, I don¡¯t like her.¡±Cui Hao shook his head.

 Chapter 296

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chi Xue was not interested in the conversation between Cui Hao and his mother, nor would she interrupt them. She just sat on the side and did her own thing. Sometimes, she would take a sip of tea, and sometimes, she would randomly pick up a magazine and flip through it.


    ¡°Come on, if you are one-tenth as good as Nuanyan¡¯s boyfriend, I will be thankful. ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s mother rolled her eyes at Cui Hao, looking down on him.


    ¡°What¡¯s her boyfriend¡¯s name? I don¡¯t believe there is anyone better than me in city a! ¡±


    Of course, Cui Hao wasn¡¯t convinced. How could he not be better than others? Those girls were always sticking to him. If he wasn¡¯t good, would there be women sticking to him?


    ¡°Xin Zimo. He and Nuanyan met at his mother¡¯s birthday party last time, ¡± Cui said.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Cui Hao was stunned. Xin Zimo Although he saw Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan dance a few times at the party last time, he didn¡¯t expect the two of them to develop so quickly.


    Also, Xin Zimo had always been Chi Xue¡¯s secret crush.


    Of course, there was something even more special. He and Chi Xue had only met at that banquet. It was also because of that time that they had done something wrong, and by chance, they had gotten to where they were today.


    Beside her, Chi Xue¡¯s expression had indeed changed. Her face alternated between red and white.


    To her, the name Xin Zimo was a taboo that could never be broken in her heart. When a family that had nothing to do with her openly talked about Xin Zimo in front of her, she gritted her teeth and almost ran out of the door.


    ¡°during the last Tang¡¯s wedding anniversary celebration, I saw that Nuanyan and Zimo got along quite well. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Xin Zimo is more than a hundred times better than you, but can you compare to him ¡°He started from scratch and made the Xin Corporation the strongest in City A. Look at you, you¡¯re just idling around all day. ¡±


    Cui Hao¡¯s mother really did not give Cui Hao any face, scolding Cui Hao in front of Chi Xue. It could be seen that Cui Hao had given her a lot of anger.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really¡­ stop talking, my girlfriend is still here! ¡±


    Cui Hao finally understood Chi Xue¡¯s feelings towards Xin Zimo today. Now that his mother said it, it made it even more obvious that he was not as good as Xin Zimo. How could he raise his head in front of Chi Xue in the future.


    Only then did mother Cui stop this topic and continued to chat with Cui Hao about their daily lives. She was simply concerned about where he had been doing business recently, whether his life was orderly, and whether he had gone out to fool around.


    Chi Xue rarely participated in their mother-son conversation. Only when mother Cui asked about her did she reply lazily.


    Over time, mother Cui thought that Chi Xue was naturally introverted and didn¡¯t like to talk. However, the commander saw it clearly. He could see that Chi Xue didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Cui Hao, or even mother Cui.


    The commander frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He just quietly observed.


    When it was 90 o¡¯clock, mother Cui let Cui Hao and Chi Xue spend the night in the Cui family.


    Cui Hao didn¡¯t refuse. He was also thinking for himself.


    He was afraid that if Chi Xue were to leave with him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if she threw a little tantrum on the way. After all, he only brought Chi Xue back to the Cui family today because he was tied up. He couldn¡¯t tie Chi Xue up for the rest of her life.


    In the Cui family, Chi Xue would more or less care about his parents¡¯face and wouldn¡¯t give him too much face.


    Sure enough, Chi Xue had no choice but to stay under the warm invitation of Cui Hao¡¯s mother.


    She did not have a place to stay now, so she left the Cui family to go to Cui Hao¡¯s small villa. Anyway, it was the same.


    Seeing that Chi Xue had agreed, Cui Hao helped to tidy up the room and served Chi Xue tea and water. He was very eager.


    ¡°Dear, you have to take good care of your body. If you are cold or hungry when you sleep at night, you must call me. I will immediately get up from the bed and solve all your problems for you! ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Chi Xue completely ignored him, leaving him standing alone at the door as if he was performing a crosstalk.


    He kept calling her ¡°my dear¡± and ¡°my dear¡± . Chi Xue only sneered in her heart. This Cui Hao was really deep in character.


    ¡°My dear, quickly sit on the bed and rest. I will do it. ¡±


    Cui Hao took the clothes from Chi Xue¡¯s hands and hung them on the clothes rack for her.


    Chi Xue ignored Cui Hao and threw all the things in her hands to him. She turned around and turned her back to him.


    Unless it was a special occasion, she rarely looked at Cui Hao. In her eyes, Cui Hao was just a scumbag.


    However, Cui Hao didn¡¯t feel it at all. He helped Chi Xue finish everything and then helped Chi Xue lie down to sleep as if he was a little princess.


    ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow morning, ¡± Cui Hao said gently.


    Chi Xue naturally didn¡¯t say a word. She just threw him a cold back.


    Cui Hao asked for it. He could only shut the door and go back to his room.


    Chi Xue knew it was difficult to go to the Cui family. was she willing to give birth to this child It was impossible. Even if she could not abort this child tomorrow, she would still go to the hospital when she had the chance!


    When the Cui family¡¯s villa fell into darkness, the Du Family¡¯s house in the distance was still brightly lit.


    Du Anran tossed and turned, but she could not fall asleep. She felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Today, after chatting with Uncle Jin for a long time, Uncle Jin appeared calm on the surface, but the calmer he was, the more it showed that he would not be calm in the future.


    Could Uncle Jin pass this hurdle Was the rumor of embezzlement true?


    Du Anran did not know. She held the book she borrowed from Uncle Jin and could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    Since she could not fall asleep, she casually flipped through the three books.


    It had been a long time since she read quietly like this. However, when she opened Paul¡¯s book, she found a few pieces of paper on the middle page.


    She did not see them when she borrowed the book, but now she did. Du Anran could not help but be a little curious and pulled the paper out of the book.


    It was actually a few beautiful embossed letters. The thin paper had a faint fragrance like gardenias.


    This faint fragrance seemed to have come from a long time ago. It passed through the dust and carried a strong scent of time.


    Du Anran opened it with the help of the wall lamp by the bedside. On the letter was a beautiful pen. Because it was probably really a little far away, the pen was a little blurry, but she could still vaguely see it clearly.


    Du Anran had never seen such beautiful pen words, but this word had already attracted her. She could not help but read it carefully from the first page.


    So it was a letter from home. Uncle Jin had written a letter from Shaonan¡¯s mother.


    That¡¯s right. At that time, there was no e-mail, no communication tool, and the only way to contact her was to write a letter!


    Du Anran read the letter from beginning to end and saw that the signature was uncle Jin¡¯s name: Jin Haiguo. She also learned Shaonan¡¯s mother¡¯s name from the letter: Xu Rou Hui.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know if it was from the book of Songs: Shen Bo¡¯s virtue, gentle and straight. She thought it was a very nice name.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know much about Jin Shaonan¡¯s family. She only knew Jin Shaonan, but she had never cared about his family.


    However, from these few pages of the letter, she managed to get a few pieces of information. That was, the Jin family was not rich from the start. When Jin Shaonan was very young, the Jin family was still very poor.


    Also, Uncle Jin loved his wife very much. He had always promised in the letter that he would give Shaonan a good future.


    After reading the letter, Du Anran could not help but sigh. It turned out that behind the glory of a family, there were many unknown hardships.


    The Jin family was like this, and so was the Xin family.


    She still remembered when she was in London, Guo Zi told her about old Mr. Xin and Xin Zimo¡¯s matter. She only knew that although the Xin family had been a prominent family since a long time ago, when old master Xin abandoned his family in the country and resolutely went to London, Xin Zimo¡¯s family was nothing.


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo was very smart. He had extraordinary means and a business mind, which made the Xin family bigger and stronger.


    Du Anran also believed that the problem facing Xin Zimo now was a difficult one. As long as he walked forward without hesitation, he would definitely be able to turn the tide and make the Xin family invincible in City A.


    After thinking for a while, Du Anran patted her head. She really could think of Xin Zimo for everything¡­ ¡­


    She continued to flip through the few pages in her hand. She reckoned that Uncle Jin had not flipped through this book for a long time and the pages were still very new. Otherwise, he would not have left these few pages of homesick letters in the book.


    Du Anran knew that Jin Shaonan¡¯s mother had passed away when he was very young. Therefore, when Du Anran saw this homesick letter, she was filled with emotions.


    Coincidentally, these few pages were sandwiched in the middle of the pages of a poem by Paul: ¡°Death Fugue. ¡°.


    ¡°We drink black milk in the morning in the evening / We drink it in the morning in the evening / we drink it in the evening / We drink it in the morning / we drink it in the evening / We dig a grave in the air and lie down quite spacious / The person in the house plays with snakes and he writes letters. ¡±


    ¡­


    This was an extremely sad poem. When du Anran was studying in Germany, she had read the original German version. She also knew that Paul Celan later died by suicide.


    A trace of sadness flashed through Du Anran¡¯s heart. After reading this poem, she read the home book again. Thinking about the earth-shaking changes that had happened in the past twenty years, her heart became even more sorrowful.


    She folded the home book and put it back into the book. She could not fall asleep, and now she could not fall asleep even more.


    If there were not so many joys and sorrows in the world, would there be no source for all the sorrow and frustration¡­ ¡­


    She turned off the small light at the bedside, and the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    The Dark Blue curtains shone with a bit of moonlight. This tranquil blue color could make her heart much quieter.


    Suddenly, her eyebrows moved, and her right hand touched her stomach.


    The child was moving again. Tonight, the child was particularly noisy. It was said that she would only feel the child¡¯s movements when she was four months old. She was only three months old, and she could already feel the difference that this child had brought to her.


    This feeling was very subtle and also very happy. Unlike any other happiness, this feeling was something that this child could bring to her.


    She patted her stomach, and the child stopped moving. Du Anran smiled. This child was quite obedient¡­ ¡­


    But as time passed, she became more and more worried about her and this child¡¯s future. She really didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hide it. She needed to find an opportunity to go abroad as soon as possible, and then, it would be best if she never came back¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 297

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the past, she was escaping, but now she was letting go. Du Anran thought that people were fickle.


    After a few days, Du Anran finished reading all the books she borrowed from Uncle Jin. In fact, she had not finished reading all of them. She roughly flipped through them, and the one she read the most was still the letter from home.


    She liked Uncle Jin¡¯s calligraphy very much. Unlike the calligraphy and paintings that he hung in his study, the words on this letter were full of tenderness. It was like the spring breeze in March blowing over the willows on the long embankment, intoxicating people.


    She planned to return the book to Uncle Jin so that she could visit him again. It had been a few days since she last saw him. She did not know if Uncle Jin was in a better mood.


    Xie Chenjin had not seen him for so many days. Du Anran had almost no insider information, so she could only do what she was supposed to do.


    The weather was not bad on this day. It was warm everywhere. Du Anran was wrapped in a loose windbreaker during the season when she could already wear a skirt.


    There were girls laughing and laughing with umbrellas on the road. The weather was probably good, so everyone was in a good mood.


    Du Anran casually hailed a taxi and planned to make a trip to the Jin family.


    However, when the car passed by the Xin Group, she accidentally looked up and saw a huge promotional video on the wall.


    ¡°Master, stop the car! ¡± Du Anran said.


    The driver parked the car by the roadside, and Du Anran stared at the screen without blinking.


    This huge screen had played an unsightly video a long time ago. At that time, Du Anran remembered that it was snowing in the sky.


    Because of that incident, the shares of the Xin Group had fallen all the way.


    Later, she found out that Xiao Qingqing had made he yuguang tamper with the video.


    She had once thought that the man in the video was him. It was only later that she found out that he had never done anything wrong to her. He had always been a flirtatious CEO in the eyes of others.


    ¡°Miss, do you still want to continue? ¡± The driver asked when he saw that Du Anran did not have any reaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the screen again. This time, the Xin Corporation¡¯s promotional video was shot well. Although Anqi was a newcomer, her makeup and expression were very well-done.


    She had to admit that Angie was very suitable for this promotional video.


    This time, the theme of the promotional video was love and nature. It combined with the new business philosophy of the Xin family. Probably because Angie was young and very fresh, this promotional video was especially realistic.


    Du Anran could not replace Angie in the promotional video with Mi Li. Mi Li was indeed not suitable for this style.


    Mi Li was too charming and seductive. If this promotional video was really given to Mi Li, then the theme would probably have to be changed.


    Du Anran had not seen the Xie family¡¯s promotional video yet, but she did not have to watch these so-called bargaining chips in the business world.


    The car soon arrived at the Jin family¡¯s house, but to du Anran¡¯s surprise, the Jin family¡¯s door was tightly locked, and she could not see a single person.


    ¡°Is anyone there? Butler! ¡± Du anran knocked on the door.


    There were only echoes everywhere, but there was no response.


    At a glance, all the doors in the villa seemed to be tightly locked.


    Du anran quickly dialed Uncle Jin¡¯s number, but there was also the sound of ¡°the subscriber you dialed is turned off. ¡°. Du Anran was a little anxious. She stood outside the door with her book in her arms and called Xie Chenjin again.


    ¡°sorry, the subscriber you dialed is on the line. Please try again later. ¡±


    On the line, on the line¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran could not contact Xie Chenjin at all. At this time, the sun was shining directly on her head, and a few drops of sweat were dripping down du Anran¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Master, wait, send me to the Xie Bank building! ¡±


    Du Anran ran all the way to the Xie Bank building. Before she could catch her breath, Xie Chenjin¡¯s secretary informed her that Xie Chenjin was not in the Xie family.


    She asked them where Xie Chenjin had gone, but none of them knew.


    Du Anran was furious. She could only continue to call Xie Chenjin, but either he was on the phone or no one picked up. Du Anran had no choice but to wait for Xie Chenjin at the Xie family building.


    She paced back and forth anxiously in Xie Chenjin¡¯s office. When she walked past Xie Chenjin¡¯s desk, she happened to see a familiar pen.


    That pen was not eye-catching. Among Xie Chenjin¡¯s many brands of pens and signature pens, it was like a daisy. It was not eye-catching at all.


    However, it was this kind of pen that was not eye-catching, yet Xie chenjin placed it in an important position. Not only did it not cause any damage, it did not even leave a speck of dust.


    Of course, Du Anran recognized this pen. It was the birthday gift that Du Anran gave Xie Chenjin on his birthday.


    At that time, he just casually accepted it and thanked her.


    Du Anran did not expect that Xie Chenjin would take it so seriously. Was this pen very useful?


    Du Anran¡¯s lips revealed a slight smile. Xie Chenjin was really a very strange person. His mind seemed to be filled with strange things all day long, and she was also unable to figure it out.


    When the sunlight shone on the small diamond at the tip of the pen, it emitted a colorful light.


    Du Anran admitted that this diamond was not expensive, but she had chosen it carefully. She did not expect it to be quite beautiful under the sunlight.


    ¡°Miss Du, CEO XIE WON¡¯T BE COMING BACK TODAY! ¡±


    Just as Du Anran bent down to look at the pen on the table, a young secretary rushed in.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be coming back? Did he call you? Where is he now? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he won¡¯t be coming back to the Xie family. Assistant Luo just called to inform us. As for CEO Xie¡¯s current location, we really don¡¯t know. Miss Du, do you think you should sit for a while or¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Du Anran took her bag and left.


    Where would Xie Chenjin go?


    Du Anran did not have Luo Cong¡¯s phone number. She stood under the Xie family building, at a loss and at a loss.


    At that moment, Liu Wanwan called Du Anran. Liu Wanwan did not know about Du Anran¡¯s worries. She was in a good mood every day.


    ¡°Sister Anran, Sun Ping recently mentioned to me that I had to resign from the news agency. He said that I was too tired from being busy doing reports and interviews. He wanted me to go home and have a good rest. He said that he planned to have a child. ¡±


    Du Anran was a little absent-minded, so she said casually, ¡°this is a good thing. You guys are engaged. There will be a wedding soon, right? Sun Ping is too busy. If you are also very busy, no one will be busy with the family matters. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, no. I just don¡¯t really want to lose this job. You know, it¡¯s not easy to get into the city evening news. I also passed the written exam, one side, two sides, and three sides before I fought my way in. If I resign now, I won¡¯t be satisfied¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±Liu Wanwan¡¯s tone was a little regretful.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Shaonan the president of the newspaper Industry Now? You don¡¯t have to worry too much. If you want to come in again in the future, try to find Shaonan. ¡±


    ¡°What Sun Ping means is that if I resign, I don¡¯t have to work. There¡¯s really no one at home to be busy, it¡¯s a mess. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to quit your job. When you get married and have children, you can still return to the agency. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, so annoying, so annoying. Why are there so many annoying things! ¡± Liu Wanwan looked distressed. ¡°Sister Anran, by the way, I haven¡¯t seen the president for a few months. Why did I go on a business trip for so long¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He called me and said that he couldn¡¯t get away from London, so it took a little longer, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Oh, then sister Anran, where are you now? Why don¡¯t we get together tonight? ¡±


    ¡°No, another time. I have something to do tonight¡­ ¡±


    ¡°something to do? Oh¡­ do you want to see your ex-boyfriend or your current boyfriend? ¡± Liu Wanwan joked ¡­


    However, Du Anran was really not in the mood at the moment, so she said, ¡°Wanwan, think about it again. I¡¯ll call you another day. ¡±


    After du Anran hung up the phone, she called Xie Chenjin again. This time, she finally got through.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, where are you? I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere. You¡¯re not here even when I came to the Xie family. ¡± Du Anran was extremely anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Ministry of Public Security. ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, when I went to the Jin family¡¯s house just now, I found that there wasn¡¯t a single person in the Jin family¡¯s house. Why do you think there wasn¡¯t a single person there? I also turned uncle Jin¡¯s phone off¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Xie Chenjin interrupted du Anran¡¯s words, ¡°because¡­ Mayor Jin is in the prison of the Ministry of Public Security. ¡±


    ¡°What? When did this happen? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s hand trembled, and her phone almost slipped from her hand to the ground.


    ¡°This morning. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice was very calm.


    ¡°How did they arrest him before the case was opened for investigation? Xie Chenjin, didn¡¯t you say that you would think of a way? Why is it useless? How can uncle Jin be arrested in prison¡­ ¡±


    Uncle Jin¡¯s benevolent face appeared in Du Anran¡¯s mind again. How did Uncle Jin, who was talking to her a few days ago, end up in prison overnight? !


    She had not returned the books in her bag to Uncle Jin, and she wanted to taste uncle Jin¡¯s cooking again¡­ ¡­


    However, all of this happened so suddenly that she was caught off guard.


    It was just like when Shihe owed a bunch of foreign debts, a group of police officers personally sent people to collect shihe¡¯s belongings.


    They were all caught unprepared. She didn¡¯t have any foresight at all.


    ¡°Anran, calm down. This incident happened too suddenly. I¡¯ve been looking for my friends to help, but I didn¡¯t expect them to move so quickly. When we were still looking for evidence, they had already taken the person away. ¡±


    ¡°How can the mayor be taken away so easily! Xie Chenjin, help Uncle Jin. He¡¯s old, he definitely can¡¯t go to jail. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter hasn¡¯t been known to the outside world. I¡¯m at the Ministry of Public Security now, I¡¯ll think of a way to get your uncle Jin out. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin could only comfort du Anran because he wasn¡¯t sure if he could bring the mayor back.


    Luo Cong was leading a lawyer to negotiate with the people from the Ministry of Public Security, hoping to get the so-called embezzlement certificate as soon as possible.


    ¡°Tell me your specific location, I¡¯ll go over! ¡± Du Anran was still worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over! If possible, you keep this news, don¡¯t let anyone who doesn¡¯t want to do it know, even Shaonan. ¡±


    Du Anran gritted her teeth and eventually nodded. ¡°okay¡­ I understand¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 298

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even if she had gone there, she would not be of any help. It would be better to wait quietly at home for news. She should trust Xie Chenjin. He would be able to handle this matter well.


    Xie Chenjin quickly hung up the phone. He could hear that he was very busy.


    Du Anran did not bother him anymore. She took a car and went back.


    She had been in a state of anxiety the whole day. She had been praying that Uncle Jin was fine. Everything was just a frame-up. Uncle Jin would definitely come out soon.


    She placed the three books back on the table. Every time she saw them, du Anran could not help but think of uncle Jin¡¯s kind smile.


    There were so many things that were always unpredictable.


    At this moment, she suddenly received a strange phone call. Du Anran thought it was related to Uncle Jin, so she answered without thinking.


    ¡°Miss Du, Madam Xie invited you to Jean Restaurant. ¡±


    It was a call from mother Xie¡¯s assistant Xiao Ye. Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What Time? ¡±


    She was not sure why mother Xie was looking for her at this time. They had not seen each other for a few days. The last time was when Xie Chenjin had a fever. Mother Xie had specially brought her to Xie Chenjin¡¯s small apartment.


    ¡°If you are free, now is the time, ¡± Xiao Ye said.


    Because it was not mother Xie who made the call, Du Anran could not figure out mother Xie¡¯s intention, so she asked, ¡°Is there anything you need me for? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Miss Du, you will know when you come over, ¡± Xiao ye answered appropriately.


    Du Anran knew that Xiao Ye would not speak if she continued to ask. ¡°okay, ask Auntie to wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡±


    Du Anran thought of many possibilities along the way. Most of them were about marrying Xie Chenjin.


    If it were not for Uncle Jin¡¯s sudden accident, Xie Chenjin would have been busy with the Jin family. Xie Chenjin would have forced her to get a fake certificate.


    Fortunately, she could take a few days off.


    When Uncle Jin¡¯s matter was settled, it could be considered as helping her and returning a favor to the Jin family. If Xie Chenjin was really pressured by the family, she could get a fake certificate from him and even hold a wedding as a way to repay his friendship.


    Therefore, on the way to the restaurant, Du Anran had already thought of how to deal with Aunt Xie.


    Since she was acting, she should also compare her acting skills with Xie Chenjin. She could not always fall behind him. His acting was so realistic that even his mother thought that he had fallen in love with her, Du Anran. There was no reason for her not to work hard.


    When she entered the restaurant, she immediately saw mother Xie.


    At this time, there were very few customers. Mother Xie was sitting in a corner by the window. It was not very eye-catching, but the aura emitted by mother Xie was intimidating.


    Xiao Ye had been following beside mother Xie the whole time. When he saw that Du Anran had arrived, he whispered something into mother Xie¡¯s ear and left.


    ¡°AUNTIE! ¡± Du Anran called out.


    In fact, Du Anran still remembered this restaurant. Not long ago, she had poured red wine all over Xie CHENJIN¡¯s body here Time passed so quickly when she thought about it. She did not expect that in the blink of an eye, she was once again on the same side as Xie Chenjin.


    At this moment, she was also meeting Madam Xie in this restaurant.


    Mother Xie was still as kind to Du Anran as usual. She always looked dignified and elegant. Du Anran could not help but agree in her heart. Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother was very cultured.


    ¡°What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll order it for you, ¡± mother Xie said.


    When du Anran saw that mother Xie had only ordered a cup of coffee, she smiled and said, ¡°coffee will be fine. ¡±


    There were very few people in the restaurant. The sunlight quietly shone on mother Xie and Du Anran, as well as the perfume lilies in the restaurant.


    ¡°Anran, the last time Chen Jin was sick, it was all thanks to you taking care of him. ¡± Mother Xie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my duty. I¡¯m Chen Jin¡¯s¡­ girlfriend. It¡¯s my duty to take care of him. ¡± When du Anran said the words ¡°girlfriend¡± , she felt that it was fake. Fortunately, mother Xie did not seem to notice ¡­


    ¡°Chenjin¡¯s father and I asked him about his plans to get married some time ago. Chenjin also told us that he will get married as soon as possible and hold the wedding banquet as soon as possible. I want to ask you what you think. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. Chenjin treats me very well. My mother also likes him very much, so I¡¯ll listen to him. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so? I don¡¯t want you to feel wronged or forced. I want to hear your truth. This is also the reason why I asked you out alone today. ¡±


    Was this mother Xie¡¯s test Was her acting really too bad that mother Xie noticed?


    Du Anran bit her lip. How could she be so stupid? She didn¡¯t see that Xie Chenjin was exposed. How could her acting be exposed.


    But she still pretended to be willing. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not wronged. I like Chenjin very much. I also hope to be together with him. ¡±


    ¡°Chenjin likes you. I can tell from his words and actions. But, do you really like Chenjin that much? ¡±


    Du Anran could not help but admire mother Xie. How could she tell She did not like Xie Chenjin, but why did she act so strongly?


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know what you mean by that¡­ I¡¯m with Chenjin because I like him. ¡±


    Du Anran could already feel that mother Xie was unusual today. In the past, mother Xie could not tell how much she liked her, so she would not ask her such a question.


    But today, mother Xie was very unusual¡­ ¡­ was she thinking too much ¡­


    Mother Xie smiled slightly. Her posture was still very elegant, and her expression was very indifferent. There was no sign of displeasure at all.


    Even du Anran could not help but sigh. Mother Xie and Xie Chenjin were indeed mother and son. They shared the same elegance and temperament. Even if they were angry or angry, they appeared to be very well-mannered.


    ¡°Anran, you had a boyfriend before Chenjin, right? Did you ever ask yourself, when you were planning to marry Chenjin, did you completely forget your ex? ¡± Mother Xie said.


    ¡°Auntie, I think many girls have had more than one boyfriend, and I¡¯m no exception. Since I¡¯m planning to marry Chenjin, I¡¯m prepared to leave with him for the rest of my life. ¡±


    Du Anran looked down at the coffee in the cup. She was afraid that mother Xie would see the panic in her eyes the moment she looked up.


    Mother Xie still smiled and did not speak. She lowered her head and took the handbag beside her. She gently unzipped the bag and took out an envelope.


    Du anran occasionally looked up and happened to see the envelope.


    She always felt that the envelope was a place full of secrets, just like the vast night. She would not know what was hidden in the envelope until dawn.


    Mother Xie¡¯s fingers, which were coated with light yellow nail Polish, slowly removed the pin on the envelope. She took out a stack of photos from inside.


    Du Anran really could not guess what was in these photos, but she always felt that they were not good things.


    Mother Xie did not have any special expression throughout the whole process, which made du Anran even more unpredictable.


    It was not until mother Xie spread the photos in front of Du Anran that Du Anran finally let out a breath of cold air. They were all from the day she came back from Dunhuang, from when she got off the plane and met Xin Zimo to when she got into Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    There were only a few photos, and most of them were of the same scene, and the photos were not very clear.


    ¡°The photo is of you, Anran, right? ¡± Mother Xie took a sip of coffee, quietly but solemnly.


    Du Anran did not even need to pick up the photo to take a closer look, because the person in the photo was indeed her.


    She nodded. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me. However, I happened to meet him when I got off the plane that night. He said it was on the way, so he gave me a ride. ¡±


    ¡°When someone sent me the photo, I asked Xiao Ye to go out and investigate. You did not happen to meet Xin Zimo, and he did not happen to be on the way, but on purpose. He probably did not know what time your flight was, so he waited at the airport for a full two hours. ¡±


    Mother Xie only seemed to be describing a fact, but to du Anran, it sounded like something else.


    He had waited for her at the airport for two hours?


    ¡°Then, Auntie, you should have found out that I just happened to meet him. ¡±


    ¡°I can only find out what really happened. As for the rest, I don¡¯t know, ¡± mother Xie said lightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. But, can you really guarantee that you will be able to treat chenjin wholeheartedly in the future Chenjin is like a child when it comes to love and marriage. As a mother, I don¡¯t want to see him pay an unequal price for his sincerity. I don¡¯t know if you can understand what I mean.¡±


    Du Anran knew that mother Xie was exaggerating. Even if there was such a thing between her and Xie Chenjin, mother Xie was worrying too much.


    She, Du Anran, had never been a promiscuous woman.


    ¡°Auntie, I understand what you mean. However, my relationship with Xin Zimo has long been broken. I hope that you have the least trust in me. ¡±


    Mother Xie nodded. ¡°I choose to trust you because when I first saw you, I also liked you very much, not just because Chenjin loves you. ¡°I rarely see Chenjin showing that kind of adoration to a woman. You are the first. ¡°So, I sincerely wish that you two can go far away and stay together forever. ¡±


    Du Anran was very touched when she heard this. Sometimes, she wondered why the woman in front of her was not mother Xin, and why Mother Xie was not Xin Zimo¡¯s mother¡­ ¡­


    She suddenly felt guilty. She and Xie Chenjin had lied to mother Xie like this. She did not know if one day, mother Xie would feel terrible if she found out the truth¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Auntie, thank you so much for believing me. ¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in understanding the past between you and Xin Zimo, but the past is the past, and the future is still in your hands. I want to see you treat the future seriously, ¡± mother Xie said.


    ¡°I will be responsible for my own future. ¡± Du Anran made this promise to herself and to her child.


    Mother Xie smiled at Du Anran and put away all the photos on the table. She tore them into pieces one by one.


    The Sun Shone on mother Xie¡¯s body. Her Light Blue Cheongsam was particularly beautiful. Even the action of tearing the paper was very elegant. The broken pieces of paper were accompanied by the broken pieces of sunlight. There was also a calm smile on mother Xie¡¯s face.

 Chapter 299

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran was touched. She did not expect that her promise would be trusted directly by her mother.


    When mother Xie put all the torn photos into the envelope, she took the menu from the table again.


    ¡°What else do you want to eat? I¡¯m a little hungry. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°Auntie, you¡­ aren¡¯t angry anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you angry? You can¡¯t fill your stomach if you¡¯re angry. Come, eat something with me. ¡± Mother Xie handed another menu to Du Anran and waved at the waiter.


    Du Anran was very grateful to mother Xie for her tolerance and generosity. Unfortunately, she and Xie Chenjin could only fake it forever. However, she really hoped that if mother Xie found out about this in the future, she would be able to sit down and eat with her peacefully.


    It was already night when they returned from the restaurant. Du Anran finally called Xie Chenjin when she was free.


    ¡°How is Uncle Jin¡¯s matter going? ¡± Du Anran asked directly.


    ¡°Miss Du, President Xie is too tired today. He just fell asleep in the car. Can you call back later? ¡±


    Du Anran was slightly disappointed when she heard Luo Cong¡¯s voice. However, she was touched when she heard Xie Chenjin fall asleep in the car because he was too tired. He must have put in a lot of effort for Uncle Jin.


    ¡°tell him to take good care of himself. Go home and sleep early tonight, ¡± Du Anran instructed.


    This was the only thing she could do. She could not contribute to Uncle Jin¡¯s matter. She could only place the burden on Xie Chenjin¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°I will pass your message to President Xie, ¡± Luo Cong said.


    Du Anran hung up the phone. She leaned against the window and looked at the bright lights in the distance.


    In the dark night, the bright lights flashed, like the stars in the sky blinking their eyes.


    It was a very simple scene, but she was fascinated by it. The evening wind of spring blew in her collar, like willow trees brushing past, making people addicted to it.


    The night was no longer cold. Her long hair floated in the dark night, gently sliding across her face. She closed her eyes slightly.


    Perhaps it was because the two people who had fallen in love had a telepathic connection. While du Anran enjoyed the warm spring wind in the evening wind, Xin Zimo stood on the rooftop of the villa on the lake heart island and quietly watched the night, sipping a glass of red wine.


    The color of the red wine mixed with the night sky. Under the illumination of the lights, it mixed with a special tone.


    This kind of long night was really lonely and lonely.


    Xin zimo drank a mouthful of red wine and looked at the night in the distance. Unfortunately, the night was too long and his vision was too short. In the end, his gaze could not reach the place he wanted to see.


    After standing on the rooftop for a while, Xin zimo felt that the night was lonely and lonely. He needed a lover to accompany him.


    The corners of his lips curled up into a wicked smile. He really missed his little lover.


    It had been a few days since they last saw each other. It was as if they had not seen each other for a few years. The days felt like years, and he was obsessed with her. It was all occupied by him alone.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but take out his phone and prepare to make a call to harass her.


    However, when he turned on his phone, he saw a text message from Chi Xue: Brother Zimo, I don¡¯t want to marry Cui Hao. I have nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t love him!


    Xin zimo frowned, and in an instant, all his good mood disappeared without a trace.


    The text message was sent a few minutes ago. Xin Zimo looked at the time and saw that it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    At this time, Chi Xue¡¯s imagination was running wild again. He felt that Chi Xue was the one who should be traveling the most. Every time she was alone in the middle of the night, she liked to let her imagination run wild.


    There was also her paranoia. In the past, it was only occasional and very mild, but ever since that incident, it had become very frequent.


    Xin zimo shook his head slightly. In the end, the Xin family still had to bear the most important responsibility.


    He Changed Du Anran¡¯s number to Chi Xue¡¯s number and dialed it. A few seconds later, the other side picked up.


    ¡°Brother Zimo¡­ I¡¯m so scared. There¡¯s no one here. What do you think Cui Hao is going to do? I don¡¯t want to marry him! ¡±


    Xin zimo listened to Chi Xue¡¯s nonsense for a while and mostly repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry him. I don¡¯t love him. ¡°.


    Xin Zimo was helpless. ¡°where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°Cui Hao¡¯s place¡­ do you think he wants to do something to me? Why did he lock me in the room and not let me out¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said with a sobbing tone ¡­


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Sleep well. When you wake up, you won¡¯t have any worries. ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew Cui Hao well. He was a thief with no guts. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Chi Xue. If Chi Xue was really locked up, it was probably because Cui Hao was worried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to sleep. I¡¯m afraid that once I fall asleep, I won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow and I won¡¯t be able to see you! ¡± Chi Xue said nervously, ¡°brother Zimo, come and see if I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s very dark here and it¡¯s very dark outside. I really want to see you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s dark in the room, turn on the lights. Don¡¯t think too much. Nothing will happen. I¡¯m still in City A, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°No, brother Zimo, come and see me. I¡¯m really scared¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying.


    Xin Zimo said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s alright. Why don¡¯t I make a call and ask mother Xu to accompany you? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Brother Zimo, come and see if I¡¯m alright¡­ ¡± Chi Xue cried. ¡°It¡¯s so dark in the room. I can¡¯t sleep. I keep seeing people trying to hurt me. The Room is pitch-black and I can¡¯t see anything. Come over, alright? Come over¡­ ¡±


    In the end, Chi Xue¡¯s voice became softer and softer, leaving only tears.


    Xin Zimo was really helpless. He put down his glass and comforted her, ¡°wait a moment. ¡±


    He hung up the phone and immediately called Cui Hao. Cui Hao seemed to be in a bad mood. He roared the moment he got on the phone. He only calmed down slightly when he heard that it was Xin Zimo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Are you throwing a Tantrum with Chi Xue? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was cold and his eyes were slightly cold.


    He really regarded Chi Xue as his younger sister and didn¡¯t want to see her suffer a little. Although many times she did things that were too excessive, he still hoped from the bottom of his heart that she could walk on his path of happiness.


    ¡°Chi Xue called you, didn¡¯t she? I say, President Xin, seeing is believing. When did you see me and Chi Xue throwing a Tantrum? ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good either.


    Although they were both in city a and were in the same upper circle, Cui Hao and Xin zimo hardly interacted with each other. Their personalities and ideas were worlds apart. If it weren¡¯t for Chi Xue, they wouldn¡¯t have even made a phone call.


    ¡°She¡¯s with you. Besides you, who else would bully her? ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, if it were you, would you be able to tolerate a woman who has other people in her heart and talks about other people¡¯s names all day long? ¡± Cui Hao roared, ¡°Chi Xue talks about your name in front of me all day long. If I¡¯m not angry, would I still be a man? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was slightly silent. In fact, he could understand Cui Hao¡¯s meaning.


    Every time du Anran mentioned someone else¡¯s name in front of him, wasn¡¯t he the same? He wanted to crush her into pieces.


    ¡°Chi Xue is my sister. She¡¯s just not recovering yet. Give her some time and treat her well, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with how I treat her? I treat her a hundred times better than you do, but she just likes you! ¡± Cui Hao almost cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade her properly. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that this kind of thing would not be good for anyone, and he could understand Cui Hao¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°She still wants to go out to look for you in the middle of the night, how would I dare to let her go? I can only lock her up at home. ¡± Cui Hao sighed ¡°You say that I, young master Cui, have been treated as a joke by those scoundrels. At this time, I am at home with my girlfriend. In the past, at this time, I was either in a bar or in a club. How could I be so cowardly? ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue is only throwing a tantrum occasionally. After the incident last time, she was a little agitated. Don¡¯t be too extreme. After a while, she will go along with you. ¡±


    In fact, Xin Zimo did not expect that the incident would cause such great harm to Chi Xue. He somewhat hated his mother¡¯s unscrupulous methods.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so! Oh, right, Chi Xue is pregnant, ¡± Cui Hao said plainly.


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°When did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°I just found out some time ago that she kept trying to abort the child. I was adamant about it and even brought her home to meet her parents. My parents also agreed to our marriage, but she refused to get a marriage certificate. ¡°I¡¯ve brought her to the civil affairs bureau several times. Every time, she refused to get out of the car. As soon as I touched her, she threatened to jump off the building. ¡°Tell me, I¡­ ¡­ What can I do!¡±


    Cui Hao was really angry, anxious, and angry. Speaking of which, he had really put a lot of effort into Chi Xue.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, don¡¯t force her anymore. Later, when she¡¯s in a good mood, take her to the psychological consultation room. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but she¡¯s so fragile! ¡± Cui Hao didn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°Not everyone is like you. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I got it. I¡¯ll take her to have a look some other day. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I have no choice. ¡± Cui Hao was quite helpless.


    ¡°You have so many tricks to coax girls. I don¡¯t think I need to teach you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo felt that his eq was far inferior to Cui Hao¡¯s. Asking him to talk about these things was just empty talk.


    In fact, it was always easier said than done by the bystanders. When things really happened to him, there was nothing he could do.


    Just like him and Du Anran. Until now, he could not let her return to his side.


    His gaze was fixed on the red wine on the table. The clear red color scattered the lights on the rooftop like rubies.


    After the phone call with Cui Hao, Xin Zimo indeed did not receive any more calls from Chi Xue. However, he did not have the mood to call Du Anran anymore. He could only straighten his clothes and return to his room.


    Du Anran, on the other hand, had been standing by the window the whole time. She was a little intoxicated by the warm wind.


    Early the next morning, the sky was still dark. There was still a thin layer of water vapor on the window.


    A series of ringtones woke du Anran up from her sleep. She reached for her phone but could not open her eyes. She only said ¡°hello¡± softly.


    ¡°Anran, go downstairs. Shaonan has returned to China. ¡±


    It was Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice. Even though Du Anran was very confused, she could hear the seriousness and urgency in Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re downstairs? ¡± Du Anran quickly sat up and walked to the window.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m downstairs at your house. I¡¯ll take you to the airport, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.

 Chapter 300

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Wait for me. ¡± Du Anran used her face and shoulders to hold the phone, and her hands were free to put on her clothes. ¡°How did you know? Did Shaonan call you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shaonan asked me about his father. I didn¡¯t dare to tell him the truth. I only told him that Mayor Jin was only assisting in an economic case. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him the truth. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be impulsive. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I called you to pick him up. After all¡­ you¡¯re the only person he can rely on in City A. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness ¡­


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have many good friends in City A. at a time like this, I think we should stay by his side. ¡±


    Du Anran thought of the university and all the things that happened last year. Whenever she was at her most embarrassed, Jin Shaonan would always be by her side.


    She also said that if there was a chance, they would go back together to walk the same road they had when they were in university. At that time, the flowers would fall on the long street and the light rain would fall like a crisp.


    Du Anran moved very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for her to stand in front of Xie Chenjin¡¯s car.


    When she went out, she found that it was very foggy this morning. There was white everywhere, and the visibility was very low.


    Du Anran only walked from the door to the car, and the hair on her forehead was wet. As soon as she got in the car, she told Xie Chenjin, ¡°it¡¯s very foggy. Drive slowly later. Shaonan should be waiting for us at the airport. ¡±


    ¡°Well, when you see Shaonan later, try not to mention the mayor¡¯s matter, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°I know. By the way, I called you last night, and you fell asleep. How did you handle the matter yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°Not too good. There is already evidence regarding mayor Jin¡¯s embezzlement of public funds. It just needs time to prove whether it¡¯s true or not. However, based on the information we have, this matter is very likely to be true. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin spoke very calmly, but du Anran did not listen calmly.


    The embezzlement matter was very likely to be true Why would it be like this¡­ ¡­


    Uncle Jin did not have any desires or desires, and his life was not extravagant. Even his villa was bought by Shaonan, and he did not usually see Uncle Jin having any bad hobbies.


    Even she felt that Uncle Jin did not look like a government official, but how could she believe that such a person was accused of embezzlement.


    ¡°Do you¡­ believe it? ¡±DuuAnrann was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly askedXieeChenjinn ¡­


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for those materials, I think my thoughts would be the same as yours. ¡±


    ¡°those materials must have been forged. You don¡¯t believe that Uncle Jin would misappropriate public funds, right? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, many times, things backfire, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran was silent. She had to admit that Xie Chenjin was right.


    The fog became thicker and thicker. It was morning, and the sun was hidden in the clouds. Xie Chenjin drove very slowly. They seemed to be waiting for the sun to rise, but they could not see the direction in the distance.


    When they arrived at the airport, the fog dispersed slightly, but because the airport was in the suburbs, there was a faint sadness in the thin fog.


    Xie Chenjin looked at his watch and said, ¡°Shaonan should be here. ¡±


    ¡°where did you ask him to meet you? ¡±


    ¡°right here. Help me keep an eye on him. Maybe the plane is late. I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Come back quickly. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    Xie Chenjin walked into the airport hall, and Du Anran stood alone and looked around. The wind blew on her face with the mist, and it was a little cold.


    There were many people coming and going, but du Anran could not see Jin Shaonan.


    They had not seen each other for several months. Although they often talked on the phone, Du Anran did not know if Jin Shaonan was doing well in London alone.


    Du Anran did not dare to go far, so she stood still. When she was bored, she kicked the pebbles on the side of the road.


    One by one, people passed by her, but she did not see Jin Shaonan in the crowd.


    Time passed, minute by minute. Jin Shaonan did not come, and Xie Chenjin did not come back either. She could only sit on the bench by the roadside and wait slowly. By the time the fog had dispersed, the sun had already moved slowly to the West.


    She did not know how long she had waited. Just when she was about to call Xie Chenjin, she saw Xie Chenjin and a man walking over side by side.


    She did not know if it was because the distance was too far, but she did not recognize who this man was at once. When they walked up to her, she was shocked. This man was Jin Shaonan.


    She had not seen him for a few months. Why was he so thin? The black windbreaker on his body looked like it was covering his body. It could not support him at all. His face and eyes were haggard. Jin Shaonan, who had always loved cleanliness, had grown a green stubble, but he did not fix it at all.


    His hair was also messy. His well-defined fingers were dragging the suitcase. He gave du Anran a sense of awe.


    She could not believe that the man in front of her was Jin Shaonan. He had been in London for a few months. Why did he seem to have aged several years? He was originally very thin, but now he was just skin and bones. Even she could not recognize him.


    Jin Shaonan probably saw the surprise in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. He stopped in his tracks and smiled slightly. ¡°Did I scare you by being too unkempt? ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were hot. Jin Shaonan had indeed scared her. She almost did not recognize him.


    ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to go on a business trip. They are used to leaving all the big and small matters in the country to me. Even if I am in London, IT WON¡¯T BE EASY! ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°Then every time I call you and tell you to rest more and take care of your body, you just ignore me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m back in the country now. In a few days, you can take me out for a few good meals. Won¡¯t that make up for it? ¡± Jin Shaonan still looked like he was joking.


    Du Anran was not in the mood to joke at all. She really could not imagine how much suffering Jin Shaonan had gone through in the past few months in London. Was it like before, waking up early in the morning and staying up late at night? If this went on, even if it was made of copper or iron, it would not be able to take it.


    Moreover, he had been hospitalized in the hospital before. His body was not in good shape to begin with, and now he was torturing himself.


    Du Anran said angrily, ¡°is work that important? You can do it slowly, but if you really can¡¯t, you can just hire a few assistants. There¡¯s no need to work so hard! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all part of my job. No one can replace me, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll make you some bone soup. Although it doesn¡¯t taste good, it can at least nourish your body. Shaonan, you¡¯re young now, so you don¡¯t think much of it. But if you work so hard, you¡¯ll still hurt yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months. You¡¯ve become Naggy, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    Du Anran saw that Jin Shaonan still didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t know how he would react if he found out the truth about his father¡¯s imprisonment¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t seem to have stewed bone soup for me, ¡± Xie Chenjin said sourly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables. I¡¯ll cook today, so you guys can try my cooking. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t think about the next time! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re getting more and more useless¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin said with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The airport isn¡¯t fun at all. Shaonan, let me help you with your luggage¡­ ¡±


    Without any explanation, Du Anran snatched the suitcase from Jin Shaonan¡¯s hand and dragged it to Xie Chenjin¡¯s car.


    Du Anran walked in front, her long hair fluttering gently. The Sun Hung Lazily in the air, dragging du Anran¡¯s shadow very, very long¡­ ¡­


    She dragged Jin Shaonan¡¯s suitcase while Jin Shaonan and Xie Chenjin walked side by side behind her.


    They did not speak, but looked straight ahead. The Sun shone in their eyes and each had a different meaning.


    Du Anran walked to the car first. She could not move the suitcase into the car anymore, so she waved at Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Come here, come here, quickly move Shaonan¡¯s suitcase into the trunk. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t move it anymore? You ran faster than a rabbit just now. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled and walked to her.


    Du Anran made a face at him and got into the car.


    Before Jin Shaonan brought the suitcase home, Du Anran dragged them to her home. She had promised to cook the dishes herself, but she could not go back on her word.


    She probably sent Jin Shaonan away on purpose. As soon as she got home, Du Anran let Jin Shaonan rest in the living room while she dragged Xie Chenjin out to buy vegetables.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Shaonan, did you? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°No, I was afraid that you would accidentally spill the beans. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret for long. When Shaonan gets home and sees that Uncle Jin is not at home, he will definitely be suspicious. Tell him that Uncle Jin is only setting up an economic case. He won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret for a few days. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to keep it a week. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make good use of these few days to deal with this matter. I¡¯ll try to get the mayor to come home early and pretend that nothing happened. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help much. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You must do your best. I don¡¯t wish for Uncle Jin to be imprisoned at such an old age. He¡¯s such a good person¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    Her memories stopped at the first time she met Uncle Jin. At that time, Uncle Jin really treated her like a daughter and treated her very well.


    Now, how could she bear to see Uncle Jin in prison.


    ¡°I will do my best. Wait for my good news. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°You saw it yourself. Shaonan is very haggard. He has been leaving his daily life to you for the past few days. ¡±


    ¡°He is not a child. How could he listen to me? I told him repeatedly over the phone to take good care of himself. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t listen at all. Today at the airport, to tell you the truth, I almost didn¡¯t recognize Shaonan. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was silent for a few seconds, and there was an unnoticeable dimness in his eyes.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about his own health. If Uncle Jin saw him in this state, he would be heartbroken. ¡± Du Anran sighed.


    ¡°take good care of him during this period of time. ¡± Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t say anything else, but repeated it again.


    In fact, without Xie Chenjin¡¯s advice, Du Anran would also take good care of Jin Shaonan. Men were like that. They were always so unrefined in their lives. Work and career were the top priority, but taking care of themselves was the least important.


    Without health, how could one have a successful career. Du Anran thought that sometimes men were quite stupid. They just couldn¡¯t understand such a simple logic.

 Chapter 301

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Soon, Xie Chenjin drove to the nearest large-scale shopping mall.


    To be honest, Xie Chenjin had never been to such a place. He rarely ate at home, let alone buy and cook.


    However, Du Anran was very familiar with it. Xie Chenjin did not expect that a rich young lady like her was now proficient in picking and buying vegetables.


    It seemed that people were forced out.


    In the past, Xie Chenjin did not have much interaction with Du Anran. He vaguely remembered meeting Du Anran at a contract signing ceremony. He did not expect that such a person would become one of the most important people in his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, come and help me pick the vegetables. You pick a few vegetables here, I¡¯ll go buy ribs. ¡± Du Anran beckoned Xie Chenjin.


    Xie Chenjin did not know how to pick vegetables. He only pretended to look around the fruit and vegetable section. His gaze was almost focused on Du Anran, never leaving her.


    His mood today was a little complicated. He did not know whether it was because of meeting Jin Shaonan or because of the matter with Mayor Jin. In short, he was so upset that he almost hit someone¡¯s cart several times.


    When du Anran finished buying the ribs, Xie Chenjin was still standing at the side with nothing in his hand.


    ¡°handsome, are you out to buy vegetables? I can help you look at what you want to pick. Nowadays, it¡¯s rare to see men out to buy vegetables! ¡± A Beautiful Xiao Mei walked up to Xie Chenjin and hit on him ¡°Look, this green vegetable is not bad, it¡¯s very fresh. And this radish, put it together with the meat to make soup. It¡¯s very nutritious. ¡±


    ¡°sorry, I don¡¯t buy vegetables, ¡± Xie Chenjin said lightly, his face full of rejection.


    Du Anran walked up to him and laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll let you pick vegetables, you hook up with a beauty, I¡¯ll let you kneel on the washboard when I get back! ¡±


    ¡°Wife? Girlfriend? ¡± Xiao Mei was quite unwilling, it was rare to see such a handsome man.


    ¡°Wife. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    Sure enough, Xiao Mei took the basket and left embarrassedly. When she left, she muttered, ¡°indeed, nowadays, handsome people are either married or gay. No Fortune, no fortune¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran pushed Xie Chenjin. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? The beauty just now was pretty good. Are you really planning to stay single for the rest of your life? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to get married with me? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re serious about the fake certificate? ¡±


    ¡°A fake certificate is also a certificate. It can help me block the rotten peach blossoms. ¡± Xie Chenjin said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, a fake certificate is also a certificate. At least it can fool people. ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at Xie Chenjin. He was really not particular.


    This large supermarket was adjacent to a shopping mall. When du Anran passed by the mall, she happened to see a few huge posters at the entrance of a movie theater.


    ¡°Look, the few new movies that have been released in the past few days are not bad! ¡± Du Anran looked at them one by one.


    Xie Chenjin was holding a shopping bag in both hands. The Sun was shining on his face, so he did not have the mood to look at the movie posters.


    ¡°I like this actor. It¡¯s a good movie to watch the plot. I want to watch it too, but I don¡¯t have the time. ¡± Du Anran could not help but feel regretful.


    She also saw a movie starring Mi Li. Mi Li was now popular all over the world. The effect of the Xie family¡¯s promotional film was probably not bad.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have time, yet you¡¯re still wasting your time here, ¡± Xie Chenjin said plainly.


    The Sun had really made him sweat all over. Du Anran did not mind being empty-handed, but it was tiring for him.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you really haven¡¯t been in a relationship before. You¡¯re not romantic at all. ¡± Du Anran curled her lips. She was really on par with that Idiot Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not romantic at all, but someone seems to be romantic¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin saw a person coming out of the cinema door. No, to be precise, it was a pair of people walking side by side.


    Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan.


    Xie Chenjin deliberately paused. As expected, du Anran looked up and happened to see Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan.


    It was difficult for these two people not to attract attention. One was delicate and adorable, while the other was handsome and handsome.


    Although Xin Zimo was not wearing a suit today and was only wearing an ordinary gray sweater coat, du Anran still saw him in the crowd.


    After the movie ended, a group of people walked out.


    Under the Sun, Du Anran was still stunned.


    It was not until the familiar scent of perfume reached her nose that she came back to her senses. Xie Chenjin was already standing beside her.


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re here too. Are you out shopping with your boyfriend again? ¡± Tang nuanyan greeted her first.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    Every time she faced Xin Zimo, she would be speechless and lose without a fight. Of course, she could not beat Xin Zimo either.


    ¡°Mrs. Xie and Mr. Xie are quite loving, ¡± Xin Zimo said sarcastically. ¡°They even went shopping together. ¡±


    Du Anran looked up. She really wanted to strangle Xin Zimo. He was the talkative one.


    ¡°Mrs. Xie? ¡± Tang nuanyan got to the point. ¡°Miss Du, you and President Xie are married? How come I didn¡¯t know¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a marriage certificate. Miss Tang, I will definitely invite you to the banquet. Remember to come over when the time comes, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°congratulations, then. ¡± Tang nuanyan smiled.


    ¡°thank you, Miss Tang. When Miss Tang and President Xin get married, remember to invite us too. ¡± Du Anran smiled slightly.


    ¡°President Xin and I are just ordinary friends. ¡± Tang nuanyan was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°relationships that don¡¯t aim at marriage are all hooligans. ¡± Xin Zimo said as he glanced at Tang Nuanyan.


    Du Anran knew that he would say anything in front of others, so she was already used to it. However, she still hoped that he and Tang Nuanyan could get along well and get married early so that they could have a child.


    When she thought of this, for some reason, her nose still felt sour.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother President Xin to accompany the beauty. We still have to go back and cook. ¡± After Xie Chenjin said that, he pulled Du Anran away.


    Du Anran followed Xie Chenjin out of confusion. It was not until she sat in Xie Chenjin¡¯s car that she realized how she had lost her composure just now.


    She really did not have any fighting strength. While feeling frustrated, she could only secretly say to herself, ¡°next time, I¡¯ll make it up to you again. ¡°. Xin Zimo, this despicable person, saw that she had lost her composure and was very pleased with himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about him. ¡± Xie Chenjin knew that Du Anran was distracted again.


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran denied flatly, ¡°it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have people thinking about me anymore. They would think about that kind of scum. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve always been very clear about it, ¡± Xie Chenjin said plainly.


    ¡°He has never accompanied me to the movies. Every time, he¡¯s either busy or busy with social engagements. However, when he arrived at Miss Tang¡¯s place, all the social engagements were gone, and there was also time. Tell me, what¡¯s there for me to think about this kind of man? ¡±


    Du Anran was truly annoyed. Xin Zimo had indeed never accompanied her to the movies once. Regardless of whether he loved her or not, she felt that if they had not even watched a movie together, how could it be called being in love.


    She was such a tacky and tacky woman. She just wanted to watch a movie with the person she liked. Occasionally, she would receive a bouquet of roses or a box of chocolates.


    She yearned for the worst love scenes on the streets because no one had ever given them to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Xin Zimo will really marry Tang Nuanyan, ¡± Xie chenjin sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. How can you be sure about fate? Besides, Xin Zimo is already so old. If he doesn¡¯t get married, his mother will tear the house apart, ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    Du Anran was still a little afraid when she thought of Mother Xin. She did not know if mother Xin only treated her like that. If she did, Tang nuanyan would still have a good life if she married her. However, with Tang Nuanyan¡¯s identity as her father, mother Xin would not dare to do anything to Tang Nuanyan, right!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how your bone soup will be ready later. ¡± Xie Chenjin obviously did not like Du Anran mentioning Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Yes, help me think about how to make it more delicious. ¡± Du Anran tilted her head and asked.


    After Xin Zimo and Tang Nuanyan left the square, he did not have the mood to accompany Tang nuanyan anymore. Last night, he missed Du Anran very much. Today, he saw her, but there was someone else standing beside her.


    This woman always appeared at such an inappropriate time.


    It was rare for him to accompany Tang Nuanyan on a trip, but she bumped into him. What a coincidence.


    ¡°Zimo, do you think Mi Li¡¯s movie box office earnings will be high? I heard that some scandals broke out yesterday. ¡± Tang nuanyan looked at the movie posters around her.


    ¡°scandals and box office earnings are not necessarily proportional, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the news is true or false. There¡¯s been a lot of commotion in City a these few days. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true or false? ¡±


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t care about these things. Besides, isn¡¯t there always an unspoken rule? I guess it¡¯s not necessarily groundless that she¡¯s having an affair with the director¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Xin Zimo only replied with one word. Tang Nuanyan thought that he was not interested in this topic, so she did not continue to talk about it.


    However, not long after Xin Zimo sent Tang Nuanyan home, he received a call from Mi Li.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, if you¡¯re a man, I¡¯ll wait for you in room 809 at 7 pm tonight! ¡± Mi Li¡¯s voice was sharp and sounded very angry.


    ¡°Sure, remember to dress up. ¡± The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll serve you well! ¡±


    Mi Li¡¯s tone was not friendly. Before Xin Zimo could say anything, she hung up the phone.


    Xin zimo sneered. He could not keep his cool and asked to meet him so quickly. He had only used a small trick.


    However, he had been using a lot of tricks recently. It was time to consider retracting the net. However, the extent of the net would depend on his mood. He wanted everyone in city a to remember that those who had offended him, Xin Zimo, would definitely not have a good ending.


    He was such a stingy man. In the business world, it was important to be merciless. If you were not ruthless, others would strike first and force you into a dead end.


    During that period of time, he had only been slightly careless and spent all his time and energy on his wife-chasing plan. Some people had taken advantage of the loophole and almost dragged the entire Xin family down with them.


    However, he could never be ruthless towards one person. She was Du Anran.


    She had betrayed him, lied to him, and left him. Yet, he was useless. In the dead of night, the person he thought about the most was still her¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 302

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At night, Wanjue, which was located in the center of the area, was brightly lit. There was a crystal lamp hanging at the door, and a fountain rockery. There were always many luxury cars parked at the door. Under the light, they were particularly eye-catching.


    Xin Zimo did not look at the time at all. He went to a club and drank with a few executives. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when he remembered that he had an appointment with Mi Li.


    He smiled lazily and asked the driver to drive the car to Wanjue.


    Mi Li had been waiting impatiently in the suite for more than three hours.


    In City A, who dared to make Mi Li wait!


    When Xin Zimo reached 809, Mi Li was holding her phone and throwing a Tantrum at her manager. She had nowhere to vent her anger, so she had to be attacked by her manager.


    ¡°Why are you throwing such a Tantrum? ¡± Xin zimo pushed the door open with a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°CEO Xin is really difficult to invite. You¡¯re finally here. ¡± Mi Li hung up the phone and threw it on the SOFA.


    She did not deliberately dress up today. She was still the same as usual. She was wearing a halter dress and a pair of black high heels. She was indescribably charming.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Something came up at the last minute. Sorry to have kept you waiting. ¡±


    Mi Li was not a fool. Xin Zimo did not take her seriously at all. This kind of apology was completely perfunctory.


    ¡°since President Xin is so late, should we have a drink? ¡±


    Mi Li handed a glass of brandy that had already been prepared on the table to Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo glanced at her and did not refuse. He directly took the glass of wine.


    He had drunk quite a lot in the clubhouse just now, so he did not mind drinking a few more glasses now.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Xin Zimo downed a large glass of brandy in one gulp.


    ¡°CEO Xin, you¡¯re always so magnanimous when you drink. I used to think that you were a gentleman too. ¡°Oh, right, just like how you rejected me at the hotel last time. You¡¯re completely immune to the temptation of beauty. ¡± Mi Li kept looking into Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes She was very, very close to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°You mean, you don¡¯t think so now? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was calm. The smell of Alberta¡¯s latest perfume on Mi Li drifted into his nose. The smell was very tempting, but he frowned slightly.


    It had been a long time since he had such close contact with a woman. He was not used to smelling this perfume, which made him miss the light rosemary on Du Anran.


    Mi Li moved closer and put her hand on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Now? Ha, I didn¡¯t expect that President Xin is just a despicable person who does little tricks in the dark. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t understand me. ¡± Xin zimo curled his lips slightly. ¡°because, those who are familiar with me have always thought that I am a despicable person. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Mi Li was also frustrated. The Xin Zimo she saw had always been high-spirited and shrewd. She did not expect that he would use some underhanded tricks on women.


    ¡°I just signed a promotional video with the Xie Corporation. CEO Xin, do you have to force me into a dead end? ¡±


    ¡°Then, I only asked my informant to post a few photos. Do you have to make such a big deal out of it? ¡±


    ¡°A few photos? ¡± Mi Li flew into a rage. ¡°those few photos are enough to ruin my acting career. Don¡¯t you know that it took me so long to climb up to where I am today? ¡±


    ¡°How could a celebrity not have a scandal? Those few photos just so happened to increase your popularity. ¡± Xin Zimo looked like he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°How could you not know the weight of those few photos? If you didn¡¯t know, you wouldn¡¯t have released them, right? ¡± Mi Li questioned.


    In those few photos, not only were the scenes of her and the director having an unspoken rule, they were abnormally erotic. There was also the scene of her and a few artistes getting together and taking drugs. Even she was shocked when she saw the photos.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s move was really ruthless. She could not guard against it.


    She did not remember that she had provoked Xin Zimo. That time at the hotel, she had tried to seduce him but failed. Did he have to be so calculative?


    ¡°Mi Li, if I remember correctly, the woman in the photos is only on the side. ¡± Xin Zimo did not continue.


    Mi Li was not too stupid. She moved her hand away from Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you want me to do to get someone to clarify the photos for me? ¡±


    ¡°Mi Li, you are still suitable to act well in your entertainment circle. In the future, don¡¯t interfere in the business circle. ¡±


    Mi Li glanced at Xin Zimo. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°unilaterally break the contract with the Xie family. Take advantage of the fact that the Xie Family¡¯s promotional film hasn¡¯t been produced yet. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! I unilaterally broke the contract. Do you know how much money I have to pay? ¡± Mi Li roared.


    Xin zimo glanced at her coldly. He took out a check from his suit and threw it to her.


    ¡°Take it! I, Xin Zimo, will not force a woman into a corner. ¡±


    Mi Li picked up the check. Her eyes were filled with shock and astonishment. However, the large amount of money on it was indeed enough for her to pay for the breach of contract. However, she knew that once she unilaterally broke the contract, the losses suffered by the Xie Group would be immeasurable.


    ¡°Director Xin, you¡¯re straightforward. I¡¯LL TAKE THE CHECK! In the future, I won¡¯t accept any business related to the business circle. ¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯d better leave city a for me. ¡±


    ¡°Why? City a is the place where I develop. Am I running away from city a? ¡± Of course, Mi Li wouldn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°No reason. I just don¡¯t want to see you, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°You! Good, Xin Zimo, YOU¡¯RE SO RUTHLESS! ¡± Mi Li called out his name. However, she knew that as long as he let her go, she had to leave. Otherwise, there would be no place for her in City A.


    ¡°The moonlight is so good today, Miss Mi Li, didn¡¯t you say that you would serve me well? Why, are you looking for me to talk about this? ¡± Xin Zimo raised his eyes.


    Mi Li smiled sheepishly and wrapped her arm around Xin Zimo¡¯s waist. ¡°How do you want to serve me, President Xin? ¡±


    Mi Li thought that Xin Zimo had drunk too much. She wrapped one hand around his waist and held up a wine glass with the other.


    ¡°How¡¯s the wine? I specially asked someone to deliver it. ¡± Mi Li brought the wine glass to Xin Zimo¡¯s lips.


    She held up the wine glass and Xin zimo slowly drank up the wine.


    The room was very warm, and Xin zimo had indeed drunk a little too much. He could not help but take off his coat and throw it on the bed.


    Mi Li thought it was some sort of signal, so she slowly moved her hand up and hooked it around Xin Zimo¡¯s neck. She was only a few centimeters away from him, very, very close.


    She suddenly realized that this man had a natural bewitching power. His deep and serious look easily captivated people.


    She had seen countless people, and the closer she got to Xin Zimo, the more she could feel this bewitching power, and she could not help it.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s head hurt a little. He closed his eyes slightly. When Mi Li¡¯s hand slid over his shoulder, she didn¡¯t take off his clothes. She just went around to his back.


    Mi Li was quite understanding. She saw the fatigue on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. Her soft hands gently pressed on his shoulders.


    Xin Zimo Sat on the SOFA. He didn¡¯t refuse. At night, he accompanied the Group of people at the club to socialize. He didn¡¯t even have a good rest on weekends.


    He was really tired at this time. Mi Li¡¯s technique was not bad. He took it as enjoyment.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the wine. Change it to tea, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°I only prepared pu¡¯er. It¡¯s an old tea cake that has been stored for several years. It tastes pretty good. I don¡¯t know if you like it. ¡± Mi Li poured tea from the teapot.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Mi Li handed the teacup to Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo did not open his eyes. He smelled the tea fragrance. It was rich and mellow. Mi Li knew how to enjoy it.


    Mi Li continued to Rub Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulders. She really could not afford to offend the current Xin Zimo. If she did not serve him well, the side profile in the photos tomorrow would become positive. She would not be able to survive in this industry anymore.


    ¡°CEO Xin, my technique is not bad, right? I just learned it a few days ago. CEO Xin, you are the first one to enjoy it. ¡± Mi Li was a little proud.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be taking advantage of you? ¡± Xin zimo slightly curved his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect for CEO Xin, ¡± Mi Li said.


    This was the first time Mi Li had been so close to this man for such a long time. No wonder she heard that many women in city a were intoxicated by him. Today, even she could not control herself.


    ¡°President Xin, I wonder if the Xin Corporation still has any promotional videos to shoot. I¡¯m happy to help. ¡± Mi Li lowered her head and whispered into Xin zimo¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten what I¡¯ve just said, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to get involved in the business circle in the future. Also, Leave City A. ¡±


    Mi Li was defeated and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    The clock in the room was ticking non-stop. Xin zimo closed his eyes and his thoughts drifted far away.


    After a long time, Mi Li saw that Xin Zimo did not speak or make any movements. She thought that he was asleep, so she quietly walked up to him and unbuttoned his shirt.


    When she unbuttoned the first button, Xin zimo still did not have any reaction. When Mi Li put her hand on the second button, Xin zimo muttered as if he was mumbling, ¡°if only she was like you. ¡±


    Mi Li¡¯s hand stopped, and she frowned.


    She was not stupid, so she quickly guessed the meaning of these words.


    ¡°CEO Xin, you can treat me as her. I will accompany you well¡­ ¡± Mi Li said softly as if she was gentle like water.


    When Mi Li put her head close to his body, Xin zimo frowned. ¡°Get out! ¡±


    Mi Li was startled by his words. They had been talking nicely just a moment ago, and now he suddenly asked her to go out.


    She looked at Xin Zimo. He was leaning on the Sofa with his eyes closed, and there was no anger on his face.


    She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°CEO Xin, let me help you to the bed. You look so tired¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Get out! ¡± Xin zimo repeated these two words.


    Mi Li shuddered and awkwardly moved her hand away from Xin Zimo¡¯s body. Sure enough, nothing was of use to this man.


    Mi Li took her coat. She did not dare to stay any longer. If she angered him, she would just wait to disappear from the entertainment industry!


    After Mi Li closed the door, Xin Zimo reached out to touch the brandy on the table. He poured the wine into his cup and drank it in one gulp.


    He was clearly in the bustling Wan Jue, but he felt countless emptiness and loneliness sweeping over him.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, he finally put down the cup and reached out to dial the familiar number.

 Chapter 303

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After sending Jin Shaonan and Xie Chenjin off, Du Anran stayed at home alone to tidy up the house.


    After a whole night of chaos, the kitchen and living room were in a mess. She found it funny when she thought of the chaotic scenes during the day.


    However, she was quite happy to see Jin Shaonan at her place today. Although he and Xie Chenjin had talked about his father¡¯s matter, Xie Chenjin had been hiding it, so Jin Shaonan did not know the truth.


    At night, the three of them sang together. Jin Shaonan did not know how to sing. Most of the time, it was Du Anran and Xie Chenjin who sang.


    When Bai Ruyun came back, she could not help but smile and shake her head. It had been a long time since she had seen Du Anran this crazy at home.


    When she received Xin Zimo¡¯s call, it was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night. Du Anran had just cleaned up the house, took a shower, and was drying her hair. However, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone rang once, but she did not answer it. Then, it rang a second time and a third time.


    Du Anran had no choice but to put down the hair dryer to get her phone. ¡°What¡¯s up so late? I¡¯m so sleepy¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I miss you¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s voice was very soft, like a gentle breeze. It blew past du Anran¡¯s ears and disappeared in an instant.


    Du Anran¡¯s hand that was holding the phone paused. Did she hear wrongly?


    ¡°Are you¡­ drunk? ¡± Du Anran heard that there was still some fatigue in his voice ¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not drunk. Can you come over¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You have the wrong number, I¡¯m not Tang Nuanyan. ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to hang up, but she heard Xin Zimo say, ¡°Anran, can you come over? I miss you so much. ¡±


    He missed her She had seen him watching a movie with another girl today, and now she missed her again. However, she had not seen him alone for a long time. It was a lie to say that she did not miss him.


    ¡°Anran, why aren¡¯t you saying anything¡­ can you come to my side? I Miss You¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran held her phone and could not say a word. She quietly listened to Xin Zimo mumble.


    On the other end, Xin Zimo had been talking to himself for a long time. Other than seeing her today, he really hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time¡­ ¡­


    It was as if three years had passed since they last saw each other. Every time it was late at night, she would always be the one who would haunt him.


    Du Anran lowered her head. The water from her hair dripped on the back of her hand. It was cold.


    She pressed the hang-up button and turned off her phone.


    Xin Zimo knew that she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. She was really determined to be with someone else.


    He exerted force and threw the cup in his hand onto the ground. With a ¡°clang¡± sound, the Cup broke into pieces and scattered on the ground beside his feet.


    He Sat on the Sofa with his eyes closed and maintained a posture until dawn.


    During those few days, Du Anran always felt that someone was following her when she was walking on the road.


    There were a few times when she deliberately stopped her footsteps and realized that the person behind her had also stopped. However, every time she turned her head, she could not see anyone.


    On this day, she planned to go out to look for Xie Chenjin. This feeling returned once again.


    She thought of an idea. She quickened her pace and walked to the road. Just as the traffic lights were changing, she quickly ran to the opposite side of the road and hid behind a car.


    Sure enough, the people behind did not have time to cross the road. They stayed on the other side and looked around.


    She finally found out who this person was. It was actually Chi Xue!


    Du Anran really could not understand why Chi Xue was still staring at her. In the past, Chi Xue¡¯s actions were understandable. After all, at that time, they were rivals in love. But now, Chi Xue followed Cui Hao, and she also stood beside Xie Chenjin.


    The two of them had nothing in common. was there any enmity between them?


    She said ¡°bored¡± and left the street. She took a taxi to the XIE building.


    She did not expect Xie Chenjin to call her in the car. Du Anran quickly picked up.


    ¡°Anran, come to the Ministry of Public Security. I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what it was, but Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone was not very calm. It was probably something bad.


    As soon as they arrived at the Ministry of Public Security, Xie Chenjin pulled Du Anran into a reference room. The expression on his face was very serious, and Du Anran¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something¡­ bad about Uncle Jin¡¯s matter? ¡± Du Anran asked worriedly ¡­


    Xie Chenjin sighed and nodded lightly.


    ¡°The evidence is conclusive. Mayor Jin did misappropriate public funds many years ago, and it was not a small amount, ¡± Xie Chenjin said lightly.


    Du Anran was shocked. How could it be like this¡­ ¡­


    She would rather Xie Chenjin¡¯s words were false. However, Xie Chenjin would not lie to her, especially about such a serious matter. If Xie Chenjin said that this matter had indeed happened, then the evidence must be conclusive and accurate.


    ¡°then¡­ is there any way to suppress the matter? After all, you must have received insider information¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I just received the news this morning, so I told you. ¡°I still hope that you can hide it from Shaonan. I¡¯m still trying to get my friends from the discipline inspection to help. If no one keeps a close eye on it, then there¡¯s still hope to hide it from the world, ¡± Xie Chenjin said in an uncertain tone.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°What do you mean by no one is keeping an eye on me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that someone is deliberately messing with Mayor Jin. If that¡¯s the case, things will become more complicated. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Uncle Jin usually treats people very well. Who would treat him like this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No matter how good a person¡¯s temper is, there will always be people who won¡¯t like him and will always target him. So, this is not a question of whether he¡¯s good or not. It¡¯s a question that involves interests. ¡±


    Actually, Du Anran understood this reasoning. She could only helplessly say, ¡°then what do you plan to do now? ¡±


    ¡°I plan to let them delay this case for a few days to see if they can¡¯t hold it in and try to lure the other party out. After all, we¡¯re in the open now, and we don¡¯t know who the other party is. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if it drags on any longer, Uncle Jin and Shaonan will be under a lot of pressure¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t think of a good way, so this is the only way. So, you must keep Shaonan in the dark. If he wants to see Mayor Jin, just say that you¡¯re assisting in the investigation process and that the family members must stay away. Do you understand? ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°I will do it. You must promise me that you will help Uncle Jin get out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will do my best. I will bring you to see Mayor Jin. ¡±


    Du Anran followed Xie Chenjin into the detention center. It was probably because Uncle Jin was the mayor that this place was relatively clean. Although the place was not big, it had everything. It would not be too unfair to uncle Jin.


    When she went in, Uncle Jin was reading a book. He did not even take a bite of the food on the table.


    There was no entertainment here, so uncle Jin could only play chess with her besides reading.


    Du Anran¡¯s nose was sore, and she almost cried.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, I¡¯m here to see you¡­ ¡± Du Anran held back her tears and forced a smile.


    Jin Haiguo looked up and smiled. ¡°Anran is here, and Chenjin is here. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, are you used to being here? Don¡¯t worry, Chenjin and I will think of a way. ¡± Du Anran was afraid that Uncle Jin would be wronged. He was too old to be tortured like this.


    ¡°I have to take responsibility for my mistakes. I still can¡¯t hide from them. ¡± Jin Haiguo didn¡¯t hide anything and said straightforwardly.


    ¡°No, Uncle Jin, I know that you are not that kind of person. This matter will be over soon. Please bear with it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s time for me to pay back the debt, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    Xie Chenjin, who hadn¡¯t said anything, comforted him, ¡°mayor, I will think of a way. But even if I can suppress this matter, I¡¯m afraid it will affect your future career, so¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I was planning to retire in a few years, and my health is not as good as before. I¡¯m just worried about Shaonan. Have you told him about me? ¡± Jin Haiguo asked.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, we didn¡¯t tell Shaonan. Don¡¯t worry. When you go out, it will be treated as if it never happened. Shaonan won¡¯t know about it. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. I don¡¯t want you to worry about me. It¡¯s time for me to take responsibility for my own mistakes. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin said to Jin Haiguo, ¡°take good care of your health. Bear with me a little longer. I will think of a way. ¡±


    Jin Haiguo nodded, his face worn and haggard.


    The more du Anran looked at him, the more sad she felt. She simply lowered her head and stopped looking at Uncle Jin. The high-spirited Uncle Jin from before had disappeared. Now, uncle Jin looked much older.


    Xie chenjin quickly brought du Anran out. He was also afraid that Du Anran would accidentally cry in front of Uncle Jin.


    He also understood du Anran¡¯s feelings. No one would feel good about such a thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Shaonan will be suspicious if he sees us, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran could only wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I know. Can I come here often in the future? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there¡¯s any news. Don¡¯t worry too much. Trust me. ¡±


    Du Anran looked up and met Xie Chenjin¡¯s gaze. She saw hope in his eyes and nodded slightly.


    At that moment, Luo Cong, who had not been following Xie Chenjin, suddenly appeared from somewhere in the Ministry of Public Security.


    ¡°President Xie, I have something to tell you. ¡± Luo Cong¡¯s face was solemn, and his expression was unusually serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it here. Enron is not an outsider, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Luo Cong paused for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°President Xie, Miss Mi Li has unilaterally broken the contract. The promotional film could not continue, and the filming was forced to stop. ¡±


    ¡°What? Unilaterally breaking the contract? Mi Li doesn¡¯t know that this is illegal, and she has to pay a large sum of penalty for breaking the contract? ¡± Xie Chenjin felt that it was unbelievable. Mi Li, that money-hungry woman, would suddenly be willing to give up on working with the Xie Corporation?


    ¡°Mi Li¡¯s manager and lawyer have already talked to us. Moreover, Mi Li directly said that she would stop working with us. There wasn¡¯t even any room for discussion. When I called her again today, Mi Li had already left city A. ¡±


    ¡°So direct¡­ Did you follow up and investigate the reason? According to my understanding of Mi Li, she wouldn¡¯t leave this promotional video alone. This will affect her reputation. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that she can¡¯t afford to pay this penalty. ¡±

 Chapter 304

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Luo Cong said, ¡°we¡¯ve investigated. Mi Li didn¡¯t give any reason and didn¡¯t care about the high penalty. She even announced that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and had left city a for a holiday. ¡±


    ¡°On one hand, we have to send people to take remedial measures. We can¡¯t just ignore the matter of the promotional film. On the other hand, if we continue investigating, I don¡¯t believe that Mi Li would suddenly break the contract. She must have had a plan. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin had no choice but to remind Luo Cong. He hadn¡¯t been keeping a close eye on the Xie Corporation recently, and such a mistake had happened as a result.


    ¡°understood, President Xie. I will follow up again. ¡°. ¡°I also suspect that this incident with Mi Li is related to the scandal that was exposed last time. However, it¡¯s also strange. The scandal was exposed for only two days before someone quickly clarified it and suppressed it. No one ever mentioned it again. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s use this as a clue and continue to investigate, ¡± Xie chenjin instructed.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Luo Cong nodded.


    Du Anran finally understood what they were talking about. Mi Li and the Xie family stopped filming the promotional film and Left City A.


    Hearing this news, Du Anran did not know how she felt.


    In the past, she had hoped that the Xin family would be well and that they would be invincible in City A. Now, the Xie family¡¯s promotional video had been aborted before it had even been broadcast. This was undoubtedly good news for the Xin family.


    However, Du Anran was now on the same side as Xie Chenjin. Xie Chenjin had helped her so much that recently, he did not even care about the Xie family anymore because of Uncle Jin. Therefore, when she heard this news, she did not feel good.


    Mi Li had unilaterally broken the contract. Although Mi Li had to pay a large sum of liquidated damages, these liquidated damages were like a drop in the ocean for the funds invested by the Xie family.


    However, that was not the main point. The Xie family¡¯s press conference had been held a long time ago. If they could not produce a promotional film, it would bring huge losses to the Xie family.


    ¡°You should go back with Luo Cong. We can¡¯t be careless in this matter. It might still be possible to remedy it now, ¡± Du Anran said to Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°At this juncture, such a thing has happened! ¡± Xie Chenjin was full of anger. At this moment, he really wanted to go back and scold the people in charge of the bank. How could such a thing happen!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take a taxi back later. You should hurry back and take a look. Don¡¯t let the losses increase. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin knew that Du Anran had good intentions. He nodded and left the Ministry of Public Security with Luo Cong.


    The Sun shone on Du Anran¡¯s body, and she realized that her body was already covered in a layer of cold sweat. Her heart had been worried all this time. From Uncle Jin¡¯s matter to the Xie family¡¯s matter, the pace was so fast that she couldn¡¯t accept it.


    She wiped the sweat off her face, but at this time, her stomach started to hurt again. She could only lean against the wall and grit her teeth.


    She found a place to sit down, but her stomach hurt badly. Her forehead was full of sweat. She bent down and held her stomach, but it did not alleviate the pain in the slightest.


    The Sun Shone on her body. She was originally afraid that others would see that she was pregnant, so she wore a lot of clothes. Now, with the pain, her entire face was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll help you in to rest. ¡± A policeman ran over.


    Du Anran was in so much pain that she could not speak. She did not know if it was because she had walked a long distance today, and her emotions were very fluctuating, so the pain in her stomach was very obvious.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll call a doctor for you. ¡± The police officer casually dialed 120.


    Du Anran could not speak at all. She held her stomach, afraid that something would happen to this child.


    She had already made a decision. She wanted to keep this child. Although she understood very clearly that this child would definitely suffer a lot if he followed her, but forgive her selfishness. She was afraid that she would not have anyone by her side in the future. She would be very lonely. She did not want to die alone¡­ ¡­


    Not long after, an ambulance arrived.


    Du Anran could not hold on any longer. She looked up and saw the white Sun. Her eyes went black and she fainted.


    When she woke up, she was already lying on the hospital bed.


    She was the only one in the entire ward and it seemed unusually empty. She touched her stomach and heaved a sigh of relief. She felt weak all over. She lay on the hospital bed and could not even open her eyes.


    She pressed the bell at the bedside and soon, a nurse came over.


    ¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± The young nurse asked.


    ¡°Is there a doctor here? How long have I been here? ¡± Du Anran asked weakly. She was like a puddle of soft mud, without any strength in her body.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been here for a few hours, but don¡¯t worry. Other than your body being too weak, everything else is fine. Also, the doctor said that your mood swings are too big, so you should try your best to calm down and not overwork yourself. ¡±


    ¡°What about my child? Is He okay? ¡± Du Anran asked nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. As long as the problem is with you, you must maintain a happy mood. Only then will it be good for the fetus. ¡±


    Maintain A happy mood With so many things happening recently, she was completely unable to calm her emotions, let alone maintain a happy mood.


    ¡°Oh right, Miss, can you leave your family¡¯s contact information so that we can contact them? You¡¯re a pregnant woman here, there are many things that are inconvenient for you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. My family is very busy, ¡± Du Anran declined.


    ¡°You need to take good care of your body now. The doctor suggested that you stay in the hospital for a few days. However, there are also hospitalization procedures, regular checkups, and other things. It¡¯s not convenient for you at all, ¡± the young nurse suggested.


    Du Anran knew that the doctor was doing this for her own good. However, she did not even dare to tell anyone about the existence of this child. How could she let them accompany her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can come by myself. There¡¯s no need to disturb them. ¡± Du Anran smiled and politely rejected the young nurse.


    She did not intend to stay in the hospital either. Staying in the hospital would easily arouse suspicion. Moreover, so many things had happened recently. How could she avoid it!


    The young nurse saw that she could not persuade Du Anran, so she could only take her temperature and leave.


    The Ward was completely silent. This bed happened to be close to the window, and a large amount of sunlight shone on du Anran¡¯s body. At this moment, Du Anran did not feel that the sunlight was too dazzling. She looked out of the window and felt the scent of spring.


    The trees outside the hospital had already grown leaves. As far as the eye could see, it was already green.


    Suddenly, with a bang, Du Anran was shocked.


    ¡°Du Anran, you hid it well. You¡¯re actually pregnant. Did you not tell anyone? ¡±


    It was actually Chi Xue. Du Anran did not expect her to follow her to the hospital and even discover the fact that she was pregnant.


    Chi Xue was still the same. She was wearing an ankle-length blue floral dress and a dark red sweater. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her pair of sharp eyes stared straight at Du Anran.


    However, compared to the past, her face carried the excitement of discovering a new world.


    ¡°You¡¯re really following me! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Chi Xue closed the door. At this moment, there were only the two of them in the ward. The tension of being at daggers drawn was on the verge of erupting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it so harshly. I¡¯m just concerned about you. When I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll send your whereabouts to brother Zimo. That¡¯s all, ¡± Chi Xue said shamelessly.


    Du Anran¡¯s face darkened. No Wonder Xin Zimo sometimes knew her whereabouts like the back of his hand, and it was also because of Chi Xue.


    ¡°If you tell Xin Zimo that I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯ll be rude to you! ¡± Du Anran said.


    She did not know where she got the courage to kill and set fire. She had never done anything. But at this moment, she thought that if Chi Xue really dared to tell Xin Zimo about this, she would really be able to make a move on Chi Xue.


    ¡°Keep your mouth on me. What if I accidentally tell others? ¡± Chi Xue laughed so hard that her flowers were trembling.


    ¡°Chi Xue, you¡¯re a smart person. This child belongs to Xin Zimo. If he knew, with his personality, you knew he would do this. ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she thought for a few seconds.


    Yes, Xin zimo liked Du Anran so much. If he knew the existence of this child, he would definitely try his best to marry Du Anran. She couldn¡¯t marry brother Zimo, and Du Anran couldn¡¯t either!


    ¡°Is that so? How do I know if this child of yours is brother Zimo¡¯s? It might be Xie Chenjin¡¯s. Oh, it might even be that newspaper¡¯s President¡¯s. You, Du Anran, are so fickle, who knows! ¡±


    Du Anran was angered by Chi Xue¡¯s words, but she still maintained her composure on the surface. She couldn¡¯t be defeated by Chi Xue just like that.


    ¡°Chi Xue, you don¡¯t have to say these things to anger me. No matter who this child belongs to, it has nothing to do with you. ¡°Keep this secret for me. It won¡¯t be long before I leave city A. At that time, if you still want to marry Xin Zimo, no one will stop you. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s words were very clear, but Chi Xue did not believe what Du Anran said.


    ¡°leave city a? Where are you going? I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± Chi Xue looked at Du Anran.


    Du Anran also looked at Chi Xue. The corners of her lips curved slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no benefit for me to lie to you. There¡¯s no enmity between us. ¡±


    ¡°Then can I forget about the slap you gave me last time? ¡± Chi Xue questioned.


    ¡°I was impulsive last time, but have you forgotten that when we were in London, you pushed me into the sea and almost killed me? Do I have to settle this with you? ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    Chi Xue was indeed a little guilty. She had indeed done a lot of things behind du Anran¡¯s back.


    Her gaze was a little evasive, but now that she had found a weakness in Du Anran, shouldn¡¯t she make good use of it?


    ¡°Du Anran, I don¡¯t believe anything you say unless you prove it with your actions, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    ¡°Alright, help me keep this secret. After a period of time, I will disappear from City A. ¡± she had already planned this, but it was only a matter of time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Jin being imprisoned at this time and Xie Chenjin being extremely busy, she would have already implemented half of her plan.


    ¡°Du Anran, I¡¯m quite curious. Why don¡¯t you use this child to blackmail brother Zimo? With this child, will he not marry you? ¡± Chi Xue still didn¡¯t believe Du Anran.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She was his burden. If she did not leave him, someone would use her to blackmail him. She did not want him to bear any more burdens on his career. Loving someone did not necessarily mean that they had to stay together forever¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 305

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, even if Xin Zimo agreed to marry her, would mother Xin agree Their family backgrounds were already worlds apart. Not to mention mother Xin, even she herself did not have any confidence.


    ¡°You know better than me what Xin Zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude was like when I pretended to be pregnant. You were there at that time, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    Chi Xue thought for a moment. Indeed, she had just returned to the country and did not know much about the DU and Xin families. At that time, when Du Anran pretended to be pregnant, mother Xin¡¯s reaction was very strong. She did not want Du Anran¡¯s child at all.


    Chi Xue¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. As long as mother Xin was still around, there was no chance for du Anran to marry into the Xin family. This child could only be an illegitimate child.


    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t tell brother Zimo. But du Anran, you¡¯re really capable. You¡¯re pregnant with brother Zimo¡¯s child while seducing the young master of the Xie family. You even coaxed the Xie family¡¯s madam to smile. How did you do it? ¡± Chi Xue mocked.


    ¡°these things have nothing to do with you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I really want to learn from you. I think that if I had half of your tricks, brother Zimo would not ignore me, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn. Xin Zimo has always treated you like a sister and doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. Why don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know how many times she had said this to Chi Xue.


    ¡°You say it like brother Zimo likes you. ¡± Chi Xue scoffed and was very disdainful ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen brother Zimo and Tang Nuanyan go out together in all sorts of occasions. Many people are envious of them. ¡°Oh, I heard from others that commander Tang and Madam Tang are very satisfied with brother Zimo. They plan to let brother Zimo and Tang Nuanyan get along and get married! ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s normal for a man to marry a woman. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, why don¡¯t you abort this child? Do you still want to gamble on this child? ¡± Chi Xue asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a mother. Why would you ask such a childish question? Are you willing to abort your own flesh and blood when there¡¯s still a way? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that her words were useless. Chi Xue probably did not have a good impression of the child in her belly. After all, it was Cui Hao¡¯s child. The existence of this child constantly reminded her of that unbearable memory.


    Sure enough, Chi Xue¡¯s face changed color. She said fiercely to Du Anran, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to abort this child. What flesh and blood? It¡¯s a burden and a disgrace! ¡±


    Du Anran did not dare to provoke Chi Xue. She knew that when Chi Xue went crazy, it was also very scary. If she was provoked, under such circumstances, she would still be the one at a disadvantage.


    ¡°The child is very cute. When you have time, you can go to the hospital¡¯s nursery. You can¡¯t bear to part with it. ¡±


    Du Anran had once thought of abort this child. After all, this child would definitely suffer in the future if she lived with her. Moreover, it was an illegitimate child.


    However, she really could not be ruthless. She could not ignore the warmth and excitement that this child brought to her.


    This child gave her the feeling of being a mother for the first time. This feeling was unprecedented, and she cherished this feeling.


    Out of Du Anran¡¯s surprise, Chi Xue actually fell silent.


    Du Anran looked at her. Chi Xue was still as beautiful as before, just like when she first met her. However, the current Chi Xue was more and more mature. She was no longer the delicate and simple little girl from before.


    Du Anran sized her up. Probably because she was pregnant, Chi Xue looked a little fatter, but it was not particularly obvious. especially with her stomach, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant.


    She was also wearing a pair of high heels. Du Anran knew that Chi Xue really did not take the child in her stomach seriously.


    It was no wonder. No one would feel good after being involved in such a thing, let alone keeping the child.


    ¡°Chi Xue, you have to go out more often in the future. Go for a walk in the park or go on a trip. Don¡¯t stay at home alone and don¡¯t have too much psychological burden. ¡±


    Du Anran was just giving Chi Xue some advice as an ordinary person. She didn¡¯t want to see Chi Xue being so paranoid all the time. Sometimes, she even followed her.


    She also wanted to completely draw a line between herself and Chi Xue, but now it seemed that it was impossible.


    Only when she left this land or this country would she be able to say goodbye to all the people she wanted to see and didn¡¯t want to see forever.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my matters. Why do you have to care so much about me! ¡± Chi Xue yelled at Du Anran again.


    Du Anran knew that her good intentions would not be rewarded well. She had just kindly reminded her that since Chi Xue did not listen to her, she would just let her be.


    However, Du Anran was still afraid that Chi Xue would accidentally tell others about her pregnancy. When that happened, she would not be able to control herself at all¡­ ¡­


    At this moment, Chi Xue¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chi Xue rummaged through her handbag and took out her phone.


    ¡°Hey, why are you looking for me? ! I said that I don¡¯t want a marriage certificate. Are you deaf? ¡± Chi Xue yelled at the other end of the phone hysterically.


    In Du Anran¡¯s impression, Chi Xue had always been a good girl. Du Anran really did not know how much Chi Xue had suffered.


    Chi Xue¡¯s current appearance even frightened Du Anran. In the past, she would never say such things. Even if she was pretending, she would still act like a lady.


    ¡°Why should I go home! Cui Hao, I¡¯m telling you, move out of that house immediately. I don¡¯t want to see you! ¡± Chi Xue said angrily.


    Du Anran did not know what Chi Xue was talking about. She did not want to ask about Chi Xue¡¯s matters, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to herself.


    She and Cui Hao were in a bad relationship. If they could not even clear their own accounts, how could outsiders straighten it out.


    Du Anran did not want to stay in the ward any longer. She had always been afraid of places like the hospital, and the pungent smell of medicine made her very uneasy.


    While Chi Xue was on the phone, Du Anran quietly left the ward.


    For the past few days, Du Anran did not even dare to leave the door, but she was in a state of worry and anxiety all day long. She could not calm down at all.


    Therefore, she could only wander around the house. One moment, she went to the garden to water the flowers. The next moment, she went to the piano room to play the piano. However, she could not do everything for long. She then went to do another thing.


    Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something, something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something.


    ¡°Sister Anran, are you at home? The president went to work at the newspaper office today. Have you seen the president? ¡± Liu Wanwan called Du Anran.


    ¡°I have seen him, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Liu wanwan seemed to sigh. ¡°Sister Anran, I was shocked when I saw the president today. How come the president has become a different person after not seeing him for a few months? He¡¯s skinny and gaunt. I almost didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡±


    ¡°I had the same reaction as you. I almost didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡±


    ¡°The president must have suffered a lot overseas. Sigh, he didn¡¯t agree when someone from the newspaper office wanted to go on a business trip with him. In the end¡­ you can imagine. He must do everything himself. ¡±


    ¡°You have to keep an eye on him when he¡¯s at the news agency. Don¡¯t let him work overtime all night. If he has too much work, find someone to share it with him. ¡± Du Anran was very concerned about Jin Shaonan. She was afraid that he would become a desperate man once he arrived at the news agency.


    ¡°Yes, I know, sister Anran. Don¡¯t worry if you¡¯re at the news agency. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the president. ¡°. ¡°How about this? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the president today. Let¡¯s treat him to dinner tonight. I¡¯ll also discuss with the president about whether to resign¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ..


    ¡°You work hard and work hard. Shaonan will definitely keep you. It¡¯s not a waste of time to discuss with Shaonan, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°not necessarily. The president has always considered for us. In fact, I¡¯ve been at the news agency for a long time and I¡¯m quite reluctant to part with everyone. I really can¡¯t bear to part with them¡­ why don¡¯t I not resign? I won¡¯t listen to Sun Ping¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, the two of you just got engaged and you haven¡¯t planned to have children yet, right? So, you can do as you see fit. However, don¡¯t disturb Shaonan too much. He just came back from abroad and is still very tired. Don¡¯t let some small matters bother him. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan nodded very sensibly. ¡°I know. Anyway, if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯LL BE THE FIRST TO DISTURB SISTER ANRAN! ¡±


    ¡°You treat Shaonan to dinner tonight. I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m going to the Xie family. ¡± Du Anran lied.


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t sincere. Forget it, I don¡¯t plan to bring you along. I still have to talk to the president about some things alone. You go to the Xie family alone! ¡± ¡°You and Xie Chenjin got along quite quickly. It was like lightning and thunder. I was shocked! ¡± Liu Wanwan teased.


    ¡°Come on, you and Sun Ping are the real lightning-fast ones. You¡¯ve only known each other for a short while, but you¡¯re already engaged and have received the marriage certificate. You¡¯ve already started planning your future life. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    She really envied Liu Wanwan, but she hoped that Sun Ping could always treat Liu Wanwan well and not suddenly resign when the Xin group needed support the most, like how he treated the Xin Group.


    Liu Wanwan was her best friend in City A, and Du Anran hoped that she could always be happy. Never knowing the taste of sorrow, being carefree, and being heartless, wasn¡¯t that also a good thing!


    ¡°Sister Anran, we all WANT TO BE HAPPY! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. Happiness, she longed for and pursued it persistently. These two words were like the sun in spring, always bringing the warmth of recovery to everything and the belief to look forward.


    That night, Du Anran sat alone in her room and counted the silk flowers on the table. One, two, three¡­ ¡­


    She lit a small colorful candle and looked at the dancing flame of the candle. She felt very warm in her heart.


    The Light from the candle shone on the Silk Flowers, which looked particularly beautiful. Some were purple, some were pink, and some were yellow¡­ ¡­ There were all kinds of decorations that decorated du Anran¡¯s small table very beautifully ¡­


    Du Anran counted the Silk Flowers and tried her best to use this method to calm her heart, but it was to no avail. Every time the flame of the candle pulsated, she felt a trace of uneasiness in her heart.

 Chapter 306

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Du Anran? ¡±


    When she counted to the 98th slice, an unfamiliar phone call came in.


    Du Anran answered curiously, ¡°Yes, who is this? ¡±


    ¡°I am the manager of Westin restaurant. We have a gentleman here who is drunk. We asked many times before we could get your contact information. ¡± The other party was a man, and his voice was very gentle.


    ¡°Sir? ¡± Du Anran did not know many people, so she could not guess who it was.


    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you come over? This sir didn¡¯t bring anything. We don¡¯t know his identity, and his bill for tonight hasn¡¯t been paid yet, ¡± the manager said.


    ¡°What does he look like? Are you mistaken? It¡¯s so late, it¡¯s not good for me to go alone. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t guess who it was.


    It couldn¡¯t be Jin Shaonan. Liu Wanwan said she was going to treat Jin Shaonan to dinner tonight. It couldn¡¯t be Xie Chenjin, right? Xie Chenjin had been so busy recently, how could he have time to drink. That¡­ ¡­ Was Xin Zimo ? ?


    ¡°This gentleman is very tall, very young, and looks like he has a high net worth. Oh, on his wrist there is a vacheron Constantin Watch, and on his finger there is another¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I got it! ¡± Du Anran had a headache. Other than Xin Zimo, who else could it be.


    Among the people she knew, Xin zimo liked vacheron Constantin¡¯s watch the most, and he always wore it.


    ¡°Then, Miss Du, are you coming over or¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How much does he spend at your place? ¡±


    Du Anran was really going crazy. He was drunk and only remembered her number, but that was not the point. The point was, why did he go to Westin for no reason She had never dared to go to that place before!


    ¡°It¡¯s not much. After this gentleman came, he only asked for some snacks. The rest is wine. ¡±


    ¡°How much is it if it¡¯s not much? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°A total of 690,000, ¡± the manager whispered, ¡°Miss Du, you should come over. Money is not important. This gentleman is already very drunk. I¡¯m more worried. ¡±


    ¡°You dare to let him drink for free with 690,000 yuan? ¡± Du Anran was really convinced by the people of Westin. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t have money. You have to serve him well. Don¡¯t let him go. When he wakes up, he will naturally pay you the money. ¡±


    This guy really could drink. He drank all of her savings in one night. If she went over now, she would not be treated as a sucker to pay the bill. By then, she would not be able to clear things up with Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Miss Du, this gentleman is really too drunk. Moreover, I only got your number from him. I have no choice. You should come over! ¡± The manager was helpless.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a good drinker? Isn¡¯t he not drunk after a thousand drinks? ¡± Du Anran mumbled softly.


    He was actually drunk again. He was simply joking about his own body. If she remembered correctly, he had just gotten very drunk a few days ago.


    If he drank like this, it was inevitable that he would get into trouble.


    When did he become so drunk? He had always been a person who knew his limits.


    ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s not too late now. If you come over, we will send you back. ¡± The manager¡¯s tone was full of pleading. He was also at his wit¡¯s end.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    Du Anran was at her wit¡¯s end. She couldn¡¯t leave Xin Zimo alone. She didn¡¯t know who to ask for help. In the past, she would have called Sun Ping, but now she couldn¡¯t.


    Xin Zimo remembered her cell phone number pretty well. She could even recite it when she was drunk¡­ ¡­


    When they arrived at Westin, the restaurant was still a scene of red wine and green wine. Outside, there was a golden and colorful water pavilion singing platform. The Fountain was changing into various styles.


    The fragrance of lilies filled the air. When the warm wind blew, there was a light fragrance, which was very intoxicating.


    Du Anran could not help but shake her head. This place was really a money-squandering den.


    As soon as she entered the door, there was indeed someone who welcomed her. After du Anran reported her name, the waiter brought her to a quiet private room.


    As Du Anran walked over, a row of beautiful waitresses revealed a standard smile, a 45-degree bow, and a unanimous ¡°hello, miss¡± .


    Du anran followed the waiter through the front desk and walked to the small custom-made courtyard at the back. If the front was chinese-style, then this backyard was purely japanese-style.


    There was a cherry tree in the courtyard. It was the cherry blossom season, and this cherry blossom was blooming just right. The evening wind blew, and the falling flowers danced and floated all over the ground.


    Du Anran looked up and saw a bright moon above her head. The Bright Moon was above the cherry blossom tree. The light was clear and bright, and the clouds were faint.


    This japanese-style courtyard had a lot of similarities with the Chinese style, but the Japanese style was obvious in the details.


    The waiter pressed a button on the door and pushed open the simple but unsophisticated door.


    The interior decoration was very simple. It was mainly black and white, decorated with some elegant flowers and ink paintings.


    Du Anran could not help but sigh in her heart. What an evil capitalist. This Xin Zimo really knew how to enjoy himself. In a place like this, she would not be able to find the ground even if she was given a million dollars.


    After she entered, she did not see Xin Zimo at all. She only heard the faint sound of an hourglass in the room.


    When the waiter opened another door in the room, Du Anran saw Xin Zimo, who was completely drunk.


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re finally here. Do you want to bring this gentleman back or stay here for the night? ¡± The manager was still there, and he also had a headache.


    ¡°I say, you have such a nice place, and you dare to let him eat and drink for free? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Our boss has always been very discerning, and he knows that this gentleman is not cheap, so¡­ there¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡± The manager smiled ¡­


    ¡°Nowadays, you can buy a Prada bag with 500 yuan, and even a poor man can pretend to be rich. Let me tell you, he has no money, he¡¯s just a hooligan who comes out every day to cheat people. You guys are at a loss! ¡± Du Anran was very serious.


    ¡°Miss, you are joking. We can still tell the authenticity of Vacheronconstantin¡¯s watch and Versace¡¯s shirt. Moreover, our restaurant always orders before paying. If you don¡¯t have the foresight, doesn¡¯t that mean that everyone can come? ¡± The manager smiled brightly.


    ¡°Then do you think I have money or not? ¡± Du Anran also smiled.


    ¡°This¡­ Miss, you have an elegant temperament that can topple countries and cities. I think that someone as beautiful as you can not be measured by money. ¡± The manager was eloquent and answered smoothly ¡­


    In her heart, Du Anran said the word ¡°Cheh¡± in disdain. Wasn¡¯t it just because she saw that she did not have money, so she said that she could not be measured by money? What nonsense was that? She was not a three-year-old child.


    However, these pleasant and flattering words did sound very comfortable. Du Anran liked people to praise her.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have the money to pay for him. I¡¯ve mortgaged him here. You can do whatever you want. ¡±


    Du Anran was telling the truth. How could she have money? It was already a good thing that she did not borrow money from others.


    Six hundred and ninety thousand was nothing to Xin Zimo. To her, it was an astronomical figure. She had just climbed out of the debt-ridden State and was still struggling to make ends meet!


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to pay. You just need to sign. ¡± The manager took out something that he had prepared beforehand.


    Du Anran took a look. This kind of restaurant indeed had everything.


    ¡°If I sign, you won¡¯t ask for money from me, right? ¡± Du Anran was afraid of being chased by debt collectors.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. My suggestion is that since this gentleman is so drunk, if financial conditions permit, I still hope that he can rest here for a night. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, it saves me the trouble of calling a car. How much is a night? ¡±


    Du Anran waved the pen and signed her name on the paper. Anyway, when Xin Zimo woke up, she was not afraid that he would go back on his word.


    ¡°There are two types of packages, the a package is 188,888, including the full range of services, providing free Bulgarian rose essential oil spa¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob? ¡± Du Anran interrupted him.


    It was the first time Du Anran knew that there was such a place in City A. to think that she had lived in city a for so many years. Now that she thought about it, she used to live in a small city. Xin Zimo was the one who enjoyed life.


    ¡°Miss, our price is already very reasonable. If you stay for one night, we will provide you with a lifetime membership card¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to recommend it to me. I can¡¯t afford it. ¡± Du Anran was not interested in listening to the manager¡¯s introduction of these things.


    She glanced at Xin Zimo on the Tatami. In the past, he always said that she was troublesome, but it turned out that he also had such a troublesome time.


    When she was drunk, there was no one around, and she had to come over.


    ¡°then¡­ Miss, which one do you choose? The B set meal is 166,666 yuan¡­ ¡± the manager was quite troubled ¡­


    ¡°The 180,000 yuan. Anyway, it¡¯s all on his account. Why should I save money for him? ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    However, if Xin Zimo continued to be so extravagant, wouldn¡¯t the Xin Corporation be finished.


    She didn¡¯t know if he had paid the money he owed the bank. Anyway, the last Golden Plate Garden Project sold for such a good price, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the capital turnover, right!


    ¡°ANRAN¡­ Anran¡­ ¡±


    When du Anran and the manager were talking, Xin zimo seemed to have heard du Anran¡¯s voice. He frowned and called Du Anran¡¯s name softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me trouble again! ¡± Du Anran imitated his previous tone and said to him.


    ¡°Then Miss, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. If you need anything, just call the number in the room. Our waiter will be there anytime, ¡± the manager said with a smile.


    ¡°got it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    The manager and the waiter walked out together. The melted moonlight shone on the window, and the curtains gave off a faint glow. The Japanese chandelier in the room gave off a faint yellow glow and shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. It was especially quiet.


    Du Anran walked towards Xin Zimo. He was really drunk.


    She squatted down and helped him unbutton his clothes. When she was close to him, she could smell the strong aroma of alcohol. Of course, there was also the unchanging, elegant aura on his body.


    ¡°Look at you. Aren¡¯t you a good drinker? Why are you still drunk? I don¡¯t know how many glasses you drank at night¡­ ¡± Du Anran mumbled ¡°What are you thinking about? Drinking and drinking every day. If this goes on, how can your body endure it? In the future, you don¡¯t have to go to social events or banquets. Just let someone else take over. You have to do everything yourself¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran reached out and helped him take off his tie. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cherish yourself at all! ¡±

 Chapter 307

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo had a good taste in alcohol. Although he was very drunk, he would not vomit everywhere like her.


    He was still quite well-behaved now, so well-behaved that Du Anran could not help but lower her head and stare at him.


    She looked at him and slowly lowered her head, gradually approaching his face. Taking advantage of the fact that he was drunk, she lowered her head and kissed his forehead.


    Du Anran¡¯s lips were very cold, and Xin zimo probably reacted as well. He reached out and hugged du Anran¡¯s waist.


    He was still drunk, but he was quite strong. Du Anran struggled for a while, but he did not let go. He was still calling du Anran¡¯s name¡­ ¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself, what will you do in the future¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and looked at his face.


    He was very quiet with his eyes closed. His long eyelashes fluttered slightly, casting a fan-shaped shadow under the light.


    She liked Xin Zimo like this. He was so obedient and allowed her to bully him. He was not like the arrogant and overbearing Xin Zimo who despised her all day long and had all kinds of vicious tongues.


    Du Anran Pinched Xin Zimo¡¯s face and laughed. ¡°See, see, you¡¯re not resisting at all now. You¡¯re like a little pet. ¡±


    Xin Zimo frowned and turned his face away slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk and you still know that I¡¯m bullying you? But I was disturbed by you in the middle of the night. Bullying you is just compensation. I¡¯ve never bullied you so openly before. This feeling is really good! I really want to bully you every day¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was having a good time. She Patted Xin Zimo¡¯s face as if she was looking at a child. She smiled happily and soon lowered her head to kiss his lips.


    This sudden refreshing feeling made Xin Zimo¡¯s heart skip a beat. He slowly opened his eyes. However, he was so drunk that he could only see a woman with long hair, but he could not see who it was.


    Her hair fell on his neck and felt numb. However, soon, he smelled the unique fragrance on her body, the fragrance that had never changed even though he had been dreaming about it.


    ¡°ANRAN¡­ you¡¯re finally willing to meet me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said softly ¡­


    He had a terrible headache. Although he could not see the person in front of him clearly, he knew that he would not be mistaken.


    Du Anran was shocked. Wasn¡¯t he drunk How could he still recognize her¡­ ¡­


    Her face instantly turned red. Just now, she had taken advantage of him when he was not paying attention. Could he really be conscious?


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not Du Anran¡­ ¡± Du Anran denied hesitantly ¡­


    ¡°How could I be mistaken¡­ Anran, don¡¯t leave me¡­ are you really willing to leave me? ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s voice was very soft, and Du Anran had to listen carefully before she could hear him.


    Pain slid across Du Anran¡¯s heart as she caressed his face. There were some words that she could not say, and some things that could not last forever¡­ ¡­


    ¡°anran¡­ are you angry with me¡­ I made you sleep under the rose frame that night. Do you think I¡¯m really heartless¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. She did not expect him to talk about these things.


    That night, she sat barefoot under the Rose Frame. The cold wind was biting, and she called the heavens out of proportion. However, she did not blame him. She made the decision herself, and his reaction was normal.


    If it were her, she would definitely not sympathize with Xin Zimo at all.


    ¡°No, ¡± Du Anran replied softly.


    Yes, he was not cruel. She was the one who was truly cruel, and she had abandoned him just like that.


    ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t know¡­ I stood upstairs and watched you the whole night. My heart hurts too¡­ ¡± Xin zimo muttered to himself ¡­


    Du Anran looked up at him. She really did not know that he had stood upstairs the whole night.


    She only knew that he was very angry that night, and he was also very angry the next day. In fact, she didn¡¯t know about all the sacrifices he had made behind her back and all the tears he had shed¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten me¡­ ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why he still couldn¡¯t forget her. He had clearly already gotten to know Tang Nuanyan to that extent, and now that he was drunk, the first person he thought of was actually her.


    Was she going to say that he was infatuated or stupid¡­ ¡­


    ¡°ANRAN¡­ Anran¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo was probably tired as well. He just called Du Anran¡¯s name and slowly fell asleep.


    Du Anran put down his hand that was around her waist. She sighed and went to the sink to wipe his face with a wet towel.


    He was like a child now. He was so obedient that she did not have any temper at all.


    ¡°No! ¡± Xin Zimo was woken up by the wet towel. He was confused and refused.


    ¡°Be good and wipe your face. Look at you. You¡¯re sleeping without showering again. If you don¡¯t wipe your face, you¡¯ll become a dirty cat, ¡± Du anran coaxed.


    Xin Zimo was a little reluctant at first, but now he was no match for Du Anran. He could only let du Anran push him around.


    Du Anran saw that he was frowning and looked like he had a deep grudge against her. She could not help but laugh.


    Now, Du Anran felt like she had turned the tables. She was used to being bullied by the landlord. She did not expect that one day, she would also be able to bully the landlord without restraint.


    After wiping his face, du Anran finally could not hear him mumble. Only then did her ears become quieter. She helped him take off his watch and shoes.


    After she was done with everything, she covered him with the quilt and exhaled.


    She looked at the table and saw a row of red wine. Du Anran quickly put away the red wine, so that he wouldn¡¯t wake up the next morning and get drunk again.


    ¡°anran¡­ are you leaving¡­ don¡¯t go¡­ stay with me¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo touched Du Anran for a long time, but he didn¡¯t touch her, nor did he smell the faint fragrance on her body. He thought she had left, and his face was full of anxiety.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t mess around. Sleep peacefully¡­ ¡± Du Anran knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave anytime soon.


    He suddenly grabbed her hand. His hand was very warm. Du Anran was hit by this warm current, and her heart trembled.


    He refused to let go, so du Anran didn¡¯t let go of his hand.


    Slowly, she held his hand and touched her abdomen. Did this count as the three of them being together¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Baby, this is your father¡­ ¡± Du Anran said softly. She knew that Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it either.


    The room was suddenly very quiet. Only the sound of the hourglass could be heard, rustling.


    Xin Zimo Let du Anran hold his hand, and he gradually fell asleep.


    Du Anran was also tired. She had gone through so much today and had not had the chance to rest properly. She Lay on Xin Zimo¡¯s body and planned to sleep for a while before leaving.


    His chest was still as stable and warm as before, giving her a feeling of a safe haven. Lying in his arms, she seemed to have a sense of security.


    He held her hand and interlocked his fingers. She lay in his arms, and soon, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The moonlight was very clear. It shone on the courtyard and the curtains of the room. The restaurant was in a prosperous area, but there was no noise from the outside world in this room.


    There was no sound of the car¡¯s Horn, and there were no all kinds of horns. Everything was quiet like a dream.


    At one or two o¡¯clock in the morning, the moon had slowly moved to the West. There were no clouds in the sky, and the moonlight was particularly bright.


    Du Anran was still sleeping soundly in that position, but Xin Zimo felt a bitter taste in his stomach. He woke up from his dream.


    He moved his hand and moved his body slightly to the side. Du Anran also woke up.


    ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable? ¡± Du Anran saw that he was frowning deeply.


    Xin Zimo pushed her away and ran straight to the bathroom.


    Du Anran knew that he would feel uncomfortable after drinking so much wine in the middle of the night. She had been drunk before and knew that it was not a good feeling. Drinking wine was just for a moment of pleasure. After drinking it, it turned into regret.


    The sound of running water soon came from the bathroom. Du Anran rubbed her eyes and followed him into the bathroom.


    She draped her clothes over him. ¡°I let you drink so much wine. You deserve it! ¡±


    Xin Zimo used to like to teach her a lesson. When she asked for trouble, he would scold her for it. Now, it was her turn to teach him a lesson.


    Xin Zimo did not pay attention to Du Anran. He washed his face with water and did everything by himself.


    Du Anran saw that he was much more sober, so she was not worried anymore.


    It was already midnight. She did not know if she could go back. However, when she came, the manager said that he could send her home. Since Xin Zimo was completely fine, she could go back without worry.


    When Xin Zimo was washing his face, du Anran took his bag and was ready to go out.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    He only remembered that he came here, drank for a long time, and then got drunk¡­ ¡­


    Then, he seemed to dream of her again. In the dream, she actually kissed him.


    Although he often dreamed of her after she left him, most of the time it was a nightmare. He dreamed that she suddenly left him without a sound.


    He often woke up after having that kind of dream, and when he woke up, he was extremely melancholic.


    But last night seemed to be different. Last night¡¯s dream was very beautiful. She kissed him. Although the kiss was still cold and without any warmth, her eyes and brows were so close to him in the dream. He could reach out and pull her into his arms.


    ¡°You thought I wanted to come. You were drunk and didn¡¯t bring your cell phone. You babbled nonsense and gave me my cell phone number, so the restaurant manager could only call me over. It was in the middle of the night, and I was sleeping well, ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    ¡°Then where do you plan to go now? ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her.


    He wiped his hands and sobered up a lot. Although his head was still hurting, at least his consciousness was clear.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going home, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Although it¡¯s night now, the manager has promised me that he will send me back. ¡±


    ¡°which home? ¡± Xin Zimo heard this word sensitively.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran was suddenly at a loss for words. The ¡°Du residence¡± that she was about to blurt out was immediately swallowed.


    If she were to return to the DU residence, it was obvious that she was not with Xie Chenjin. However, if she were to say that she was in Xie Chenjin¡¯s house, it was also obvious that the Xie family would not let her come out to look for Xin Zimo.


    It was simply a contradictory matter. No matter how she answered, it was not right.

 Chapter 308

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo saw the embarrassment on her face. He walked up to her, reached out, and pulled her into his arms.


    He caressed her hair, lowered his head, and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m glad you could come. You¡¯ve done your duty as a little lover. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he wouldn¡¯t say anything good She pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve ordered a set meal of 180,000 yuan for one night. There are all kinds of comprehensive services inside. If you really want a lover, I¡¯ll call the front desk immediately. I guarantee that there will be all kinds! ¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone like you? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly.


    ¡°although there¡¯s no possibility of someone as beautiful as me, I can still make do with the light. ¡± It was the first time that Du Anran was so shameless.


    She was such a reserved girl. When she met Xin Zimo, she had no moral integrity and no limits.


    It was also the first time that Xin Zimo saw how narcissistic Du Anran was. He could not help but laugh. ¡°Why are you so shameless? You¡¯re a lady. ¡±


    ¡°those who are close to the vermilion bird and those who are close to the ink bird will be black. If you stay with a shameless person for too long, you¡¯ll assimilate. ¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that I have to rescue you from Xie Chenjin¡¯s hands as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is shameless! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Oh, I can show you what it means to be shameless. ¡±


    Xin Zimo took advantage of the fact that Du Anran was not paying attention and carried her horizontally. He carried her to the Tatami beside him.


    At this time, the moonlight was still bright. The melted moonlight shone in from outside the window and scattered the beautiful scenery on the ground.


    Xin Zimo pressed the button, and the curtains automatically closed. The Moonlight and the beautiful night were locked outside the window. The room was only left with light yellow lights, floral walls, and a black-and-white style.


    Du Anran was shocked, and her back was already pressed against the soft Tatami.


    Before she could react, Xin Zimo had already approached her and pressed her under him.


    Du Anran did not know if this beast had not touched a woman for a long time. In addition, he had just sobered up and was still in a half-drunk state. In short, she did not even have a chance to struggle before he held her hands.


    Then, the fiery kiss swept over, from her forehead to her lips.


    Du Anran was completely mesmerized by the sudden kiss. Her entire mind went blank.


    But in the next moment, when Xin Zimo reached out to unbutton her shirt, she was shocked awake.


    Du Anran used all her strength to struggle. She could not let him do whatever he wanted. She still had a child in her belly!


    However, du Anran had almost no chance of defeating Xin Zimo. Her struggle was useless, but her struggle and unwillingness made Xin zimo unhappy.


    Xin Zimo, who was in a good mood, was now enraged. He kissed her neck fiercely and left a mark that belonged to him.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Du Anran was really afraid of hurting the child.


    However, from Xin Zimo¡¯s point of view, Du Anran was rejecting him. The tenderness in his eyes disappeared without a trace and was replaced by hatred.


    He grabbed her hand and looked down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your first man! ¡±


    Du Anran knew that everything she said was a cover-up. Xin Zimo was the most unreasonable.


    ¡°I heard that you were very drunk. I came here out of kindness. If you treat me like this, I won¡¯t care about your life or death anymore. ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t expect her to talk back. She even looked like she was ready to die.


    ¡°Your leg is on your body. You came here on your own. Do you blame me? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable! ¡± Du Anran was defeated by his logic. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re unreasonable to begin with. Your conscience has been eaten by dogs. ¡±


    ¡°according to your logic, shouldn¡¯t you be treated well after giving something? Then, what did my sincerity get in return? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was in pain.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was also in pain. In this world, love could never be the only existence. It could not support the entire real world.


    ¡°I can¡¯t win against you. Every time I admit defeat, you will never give in to me. Therefore, we are simply not suitable to be together. No one would be like you, unwilling to forgive a woman. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my duty as a friend today. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, but I hope you will respect me, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Then, have you ever wondered why I¡¯m unwilling to let go of you? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were a little red.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need an answer, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    She clearly knew the answer. He loved her. He loved her to the bone.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, you can only be mine. Before long, I¡¯ll make Xie Chenjin, Jin Shaonan, and all the men you get close to disappear¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was determined.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, what are you doing? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°I just need to announce my sovereignty over you to others. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was a man of his word. If he really wanted to make a move on Xie Chenjin and Jin Shaonan, he would definitely do it.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, Chenjin is my boyfriend, and Shaonan is my senior in college. They have always helped me when I was at my most helpless. If you really touch them, I will¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What will you do? ¡± Xin zimo interrupted her. He could not listen to her anymore. ¡°commit suicide? Or die for love? ¡±


    ¡°You are simply unreasonable! ¡±


    ¡°What I said is reasonable. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her ¡°Du Anran, to think that you would say that Xie Chenjin is your boyfriend? ¡± ¡°When we were in London, Xie Chenjin hurt me so badly that you joined hands with him to hurt me. When we were in the country, he wanted to take away the information that I had exchanged my life for. ¡°When I was shot, you could not feel how painful my wound was! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were cold. At that time, the only thing that kept him alive was her. But now, she had left him and asked someone else to be her boyfriend¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes were slightly evasive. She knew that she had done something wrong, and she could not forgive herself.


    But when he did not come back for four days and four nights, she had waited for him for four days and four nights. How could she not know the pain of the bullet in the wound.


    At that time, if he really did not come back, she would definitely have followed him. But now, everything had turned into today¡¯s situation.


    ¡°You hate me. I will take responsibility for all the mistakes. ¡± Du Anran lowered her eyes.


    Xie Chenjin and Jin Shaonan. She did not want to see anyone get hurt because of her. They were very good to her and always reached out their warmest hands when she was at her most helpless.


    ¡°I can settle the debt with you slowly for the rest of my life! ¡± Xin Zimo planned to Pester her for the rest of her life. She could not think of leaving him.


    Even if he really married someone else in the future, she could only be his.


    ¡°settling the score is too tiring. You should do this kind of mental work. If I owe you a lot, I¡¯ll pay you back slowly until I don¡¯t owe you anymore¡­ ¡± Du Anran said faintly.


    Even now, he still thought that she owed him a lot, didn¡¯t he All the things that she had done for him could not offset the mistakes that the DU family and she had made, right?


    If the two of them had settled everything clearly, it would mean that there would no longer be any kind of relationship between them.


    Xin Zimo was heartbroken. Did he really want to settle the score with her Even if she owed him a lot, he would not want her to pay back a single cent. In love, there was always someone who had to pay more. He was willing to become this person, but she did not even give him a chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock. ¡± Xin Zimo was tired.


    He did not want to tell her these things. Every time he did, it would make them unhappy. Since they were both unhappy, there was no need to bring it up.


    Xin Zimo let go of her hand, turned over, and lay quietly on the side.


    He closed his eyes and did not speak again.


    Du Anran knew that he was already giving her face. If she really left at this moment, he would not be so easy to talk to.


    Forget it, it was already late at night. It was not safe to go home.


    The Tatami was still very comfortable. It emitted the fragrance of lavender, calming and soothing. Mixed with the incense in the room, it was indescribably peaceful.


    Xin zimo occupied a part of the Tatami. Du Anran could only feel wronged and sleep on the other side.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo did not even lift his eyelids. With his back facing du Anran, he threw her a cold back.


    Du Anran knew that this man was just so petty. He must be angry again. She did not dare to provoke him, and even covered herself with the blanket carefully, afraid that she would make any noise.


    She simply slept with her back facing him. She had been thinking too much these past few days, so she did not get much sleep, and the quality of her sleep was not high either. Today, her stomach still hurt so much. If this went on, she would be irresponsible to her child.


    She forced herself not to let her imagination run wild. She couldn¡¯t hide from it anyway, so she might as well have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Du Anran tried her best to let herself fall asleep. She tried her best to treat this place as her home and not think about those troublesome things.


    Perhaps it was because of the Calming Incense and the fact that the environment here was really quiet and comfortable, du Anran soon fell asleep.


    She slept very soundly. The unhappy expression on her face before she fell asleep slowly faded away. Gradually, the corners of her lips relaxed into a faint smile.


    Xin Zimo could not fall asleep at all. His head was already hurting, and he had quarreled with Du Anran again. At this moment, his mood was in a mess. However, he did not dare to toss and turn, for fear of Waking Du Anran.


    Just like that, after being at odds with himself for a long time, he finally turned around and hugged Du Anran.


    She did not resist, and he silently admitted that she was asleep.


    Holding her in his arms, he finally felt at ease. Only he himself knew how afraid he was to lose her¡­ ¡­


    However, every time he saw her, when she protected another man, he could not help but be jealous. A man¡¯s jealousy was also very scary, and his iq instantly dropped to zero.


    Therefore, he said everything that he should have said and should not have said.


    He sighed. Every time, du Anran was like a hedgehog. She would respond to whatever he said. Couldn¡¯t she just pretend to be pitiful and let him not be angry?


    However, how could she still have him in her heart and care about his feelings¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 309

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The smell of incense wafted into his nose. Slowly, he was tired. He hugged Du Anran and fell into a deep sleep, but his hands never let go.


    Now that he was hugging Du Anran, he felt that she seemed to be fatter than before. It seemed that without his care, she was living well.


    Thinking of this, he became jealous again.


    He felt awkward and Jealous. Even in his dreams, he dreamed of quarreling with her.


    The next day, when the Sun Shone on the curtains, du Anran was dazed and rubbed her eyes.


    The incense had long been burnt out, and the house in the morning had a different style.


    This was the case with this japanese-style House. When the sun shone on the room at different times, the room could also change into a different feeling.


    For example, it was the morning sun now. When it shone on the floral wallpaper and the solid-colored Chandelier in the house, it reflected the feeling of spring. It was quiet and not showy.


    Du Anran habitually turned her body. When she smelled the fragrance of Tatami lavender, she sat up immediately. This was not home!


    But what about Xin Zimo There was no sign of him beside her¡­ ¡­


    She looked around. His clothes, tie, and watch¡­ ¡­ were all gone. In other words, he had already left ! !


    Du Anran looked at her body again. The blanket on her body was covered tightly. She knew that she had not slept well, so Xin Zimo must have covered her with the blanket.


    She did not know what kind of feeling she had in her heart. Last night, she had quarreled with him, and this morning, he was gone. Everything seemed to have disappeared again.


    After du Anran finished washing up, she walked out of the yard. The Cherry blossom trees in the yard were in full bloom. The ground was covered with fallen flowers, and no one was sweeping them away. The fragrance of the garden lingered alone.


    There was a stone table under the cherry blossom trees, with very exquisite tea and snacks placed on it.


    The warm spring sunlight shone on the stone table. These few scenes together formed a perfect picture. Occasionally, one or two cherry blossoms would fall on the stone bench, decorating the scenery with incomparable beauty.


    ¡°Good Morning, Miss Du. Mr. Xin ordered breakfast for you. ¡± The waiter from yesterday walked over.


    ¡°He paid the bill? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t want to be cheated by him.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xin paid the bill in the morning. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know that Mr. Xin¡¯s surname is Xin. ¡±


    ¡°when¡­ did he leave? ¡± Du Anran asked ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Xin left at five or six in the morning, ¡± the waiter said.


    Du Anran had no idea that Xin Zimo had left quietly. It was only five or six in the morning. How could his body bear it so early?


    Soon, du Anran interrupted her thoughts. He had to settle the accounts with her last night. She didn¡¯t need to care about him.


    ¡°Miss Du, the morning tea was just prepared. If you need anything else, you can tell me directly. ¡± The waiter had a smile on his face.


    ¡°No need, thank you, I don¡¯t want to eat. ¡± Du Anran was also angry at Xin Zimo.


    He paid for the morning tea, if she ate it, she would lose her backbone.


    ¡°Miss Du, this¡­ is all meticulously prepared by Mr. Xin. He said that it¡¯s all your favorite. Of course, these are also our restaurant¡¯s specialty morning tea. The taste is very good, you can try it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat breakfast. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°this¡­ ¡± the waiter was a little troubled. He could only walk to the stone table and take out the card under a teapot. He respectfully handed it to Du Anran.


    ¡°Then, Miss Du, Mr. Xin left this for you. He originally wanted you to see it for yourself. ¡± The waiter said.


    Du Anran looked at it curiously. It was a very beautiful blue card. There was a layer of light pink cherry blossoms on it.


    She took it and gently brushed away the falling flowers on the card. There were only three words on the light blue card: ¡°sorry. ¡°.


    It was his words. It was a very generous word. She could recognize it at a glance.


    She still had the very, very small card that he had given her before. She remembered that the card had the words ¡°I love you¡± on it.


    She looked at the card again. She felt that it was a little ironic, but she still accepted the card. He had indeed let her down. She also knew that a person like him who cared about his face would not apologize to her in person.


    It was already his biggest concession to leave this card for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it. ¡± Du Anran put the card that still had the smell of cherry blossoms into her handbag.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you sure you don¡¯t want to have breakfast here? You can enjoy the scenery of the courtyard while sitting here. The Cherry Blossoms are also beautiful. No one will disturb you here, and you won¡¯t be disturbed by the noise of the outside world, ¡± the waiter said.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful here, but I didn¡¯t come at the right time. ¡± Du Anran smiled bitterly.


    She looked at the yard full of Cherry Blossoms and was a little intoxicated. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, she should be in a good mood. Otherwise, it would be a waste of God¡¯s gift.


    The waiter did not try to stop Du Anran. He could only follow du Anran out of the backyard.


    As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, du Anran had a feeling that she had walked from a paradise to a web of dust. After all, she was a woman who had to struggle and struggle in reality. It was not suitable for her to stay in the paradise for too long.


    ¡°Miss Du, take care. Welcome to the next time. ¡± The waiter kept sending Du Anran into the car.


    Du Anran could not help but sigh that the service of the high-end restaurant was first-class. There were so many good places in City A. She had really lived in city a for nothing in the past.


    Du Anran did not go home after leaving this place. She still had to make another trip to the hospital.


    She left the hospital without saying goodbye yesterday. Although her stomach did not feel any special pain today, she was still very worried.


    Fortunately, when she went to the hospital for a complete check-up, she found that the child was very healthy and there was no problem at all.


    Only then did her heart completely relax. Although the doctor still advised her to rest in the hospital for a few days, she still insisted on leaving. The doctor who performed the check-up on her already knew Du Anran. She was almost used to Du anran coming to the hospital alone every time she went to the hospital.


    Fortunately, Du Anran no longer had the intention to abort the child. The doctor was still glad about this.


    After coming out of the hospital, Du Anran went to the bookstore again.


    She wanted to look for a few books about babies, so she went to a special area to look for books.


    She picked a few books that were suitable, and Du Anran bought all of them. If her mother found out, she would even find an excuse and say that gay was planning to have a child. She would help with reference.


    Du Anran felt that she was really smart. After paying, she carried a big stack of books home.


    However, Xie Chenjin called her on the way home.


    ¡°Anran, hurry and go to the Jin family. I can¡¯t get away from the court. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the news. Shaonan knows that the mayor is being held for trial. ¡± Xie Chenjin sounded helpless.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Have you made any progress? ¡± Du Anran was also very anxious.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been busy with the Jin family for the past few days. Give me more time. ¡±


    Du Anran could hear the apology in Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone. She actually did not blame Xie Chenjin. At this juncture, Mi Li suddenly broke the contract. He must be very busy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Leave Shaonan to me. Take care of your body. Don¡¯t be too tired, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xie Chenjin nodded.


    Du Anran could hear the fatigue in Xie Chenjin¡¯s tone. Unfortunately, she could not help in any way. Right now, she only hated herself for being nothing. If she were still the heiress of Shihe, at least, she would not let Uncle Jin suffer like this.


    Now, the world was cold. All the friends she knew in the past had hidden far away. She wanted to find a rich and powerful person to help her, but there was no one.


    Du Anran returned to the Jin family immediately after she returned the book in her hand. Sure enough, as soon as she arrived there, she saw Jin Shaonan standing in the courtyard of the Jin family, in a daze.


    ¡°Shaonan! ¡± She called out.


    Jin Shaonan raised his head, and there was no color in his eyes.


    ¡°You and Jin Shaonan hid such a big matter from me. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s tone was calm. Looking at the deserted courtyard, he suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    Du Anran saw the sadness in Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, her heart was filled with endless emotions. Who would have thought that Uncle Jin would be arrested and interrogated for embezzling public funds.


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ We didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose. We just thought that since you¡¯re overseas, we shouldn¡¯t disturb you. We thought that the matter might be resolved in a few days. ¡± Du Anran pretended to be relaxed ¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s my father. You shouldn¡¯t hide it from others. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shaonan. Actually, we didn¡¯t think it was a big matter. Moreover, Jin Shaonan is already thinking of a way. Don¡¯t worry¡­ ¡± Du Anran was still trying to comfort Jin Shaonan.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know how much of a fuss this matter had caused, but from the media and newspapers, the news seemed to have quieted down and no one could hear anything.


    Just like the scandal about Mi Li that had been hyped up a while ago, it disappeared without a trace overnight.


    Du Anran had never experienced such things. As Xin Zimo often said, she was stupid, so she couldn¡¯t think of a reason.


    ¡°As my son, I¡¯m not going to solve my father¡¯s problem. Do I have to trouble you guys? ¡± Jin Shaonan sighed.


    ¡°No, Shaonan. We just think that you¡¯re not familiar with city a and don¡¯t have a lot of connections. Xie Chenjin is much more familiar with these things, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t worry about this matter with Chenjin. Leave it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan, you don¡¯t even know the people from the court and the Ministry of Public Security. We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°But I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s familiar with my father. ¡± Jin Shaonan glanced at Du Anran.


    Du Anran knew that Jin Shaonan¡¯s words made sense, but if this matter was left to him alone, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Shaonan, don¡¯t worry. Xie Chenjin has already found some evidence and materials. Uncle Jin will be fine soon. ¡±


    ¡°although my father doesn¡¯t know many people in city a, he was promoted by the higher-ups. If someone dares to touch him, this person will definitely have the ability to control the sky in City A. ¡°. ¡°So, Anran, you and Chenjin quit. Leave this matter to me. ¡±

 Chapter 310

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Shaonan, when I was in trouble, you were always the first to comfort me. Now, Uncle Jin has encountered such an incident, how can we just stand by and watch. ¡°Chen Jin and I are much more familiar with city a than you are. With US around, you won¡¯t be helpless. ¡± Du Anran was still trying to persuade Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Anran, this is not a small matter. Moreover, this is a matter of the Jin family. You and Chen Jin should not get involved. ¡± Jin Shaonan did not want Du Anran to get involved.


    This was not a small matter. With his experience and experience, he could completely detect that this was premeditated.


    ¡°But, Shaonan¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Don¡¯t worry about my father anymore. From today onwards, I will be in charge of this matter. ¡± Jin Shaonan interrupted Du Anran¡¯s words.


    He walked out of the Jin family¡¯s villa. His car was still parked outside.


    ¡°Shaonan! Shaonan! ¡±


    Du Anran chased after him, but Jin Shaonan did not listen to her at all. He stepped on the accelerator and Let du Anran shout from behind. He did not even turn around.


    Du Anran knew that Jin Shaonan was afraid that the Jin family¡¯s matter would implicate her.


    Ever since the incident with Shihe and the DU family, she had a clear understanding of the human world. If she and Xie Chenjin insisted on helping the Jin family, there would be all kinds of sharp arrows pointing at them in the future.


    After Jin Shaonan left, Du anran quickly called Xie Chenjin and explained the whole story.


    Xie Chenjin was silent for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°I will definitely help Shaonan. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was also very firm.


    ¡°I am currently investigating the documents in the court. I will go to the archives office to look for the files later. I plan to talk to Mayor Jin alone tomorrow, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work. Regarding the Xie family¡¯s matter¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I have left the Xie family¡¯s matter to Luo Cong. It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. ¡± Xie Chenjin played it down.


    Du Anran knew that the Jin family¡¯s matter had distracted Xie Chenjin a lot. However, she could only be anxious and could not help in any way.


    However, from this matter, she could see that Xie Chenjin was loyal. At the very least, he was really sincere to his friends. Although Xie Chenjin was sometimes as cold and ruthless as others in the business world, he was still a loyal and loyal person.


    Du Anran did not know whether it was fortunate or unfortunate that she knew Xie Chenjin.


    However, compared to du Anran¡¯s gloomy face, Chi Xue was carefree.


    Ever since she found out about Du Anran¡¯s pregnancy yesterday, she felt as if a treasure had fallen from the sky. She was very happy.


    She was sitting in her own shop, thinking about how to make good use of this news. She was unhappy when she remembered what mother Xie had taught her that day. If mother Xie found out that Du Anran was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, what would her reaction be¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue secretly laughed when she thought of this.


    The sunlight shone through the glass walls of the shop and landed on Chi Xue¡¯s body.


    Her Beige knitted shirt was covered with a layer of light sunlight, making her look exceptionally beautiful. Chi Xue¡¯s long hair draped lazily over her shoulders. She was already beautiful, and her smile made the surrounding beautiful scenery lose its color.


    When Cui Hao entered, he happened to see Chi Xue smiling slightly. He had rarely seen Chi xue smile like this, so he could not help but feel a little surprised.


    He stopped in his tracks and looked at Chi Xue in a daze.


    Chi Xue was thinking about her own matters, so she didn¡¯t notice that Cui Hao had come. When she thought about Du Anran, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Xin Zimo again.


    Whenever she thought of Xin Zimo, her heart would ache faintly.


    Ever since she was young, she liked him that much. She liked to be by his side, she liked to listen to him talk, and she liked to watch him study. After so many years, she still liked him the same way. But why would she be teased by fate like this!


    Was Her love wrong?


    When she thought of this, Chi Xue, who had been happy just now, was suddenly covered by a haze. The expression in her eyes immediately darkened.


    At this moment, she turned her head and saw Cui Hao at the door. Her face immediately revealed disgust.


    Many times, when she missed Xin Zimo, she always hoped that Xin Zimo¡¯s figure would appear in front of her. However, from that night onwards, she no longer had this kind of hope. All her hopes were broken by Cui Hao.


    She stood up and wanted to leave. She did not want to see Cui Hao at all.


    In fact, in terms of looks, Cui Hao was not bad. In terms of family background, Cui Hao was the son of the deputy commander. However, Chi Xue did not like him because compared to Xin Zimo, Cui Hao was thousands of miles away. They were not on the same level at all.


    Chi Xue was surrounded by a sense of regret every day. She even began to regret why she moved to England all those years ago.


    If she had not lived in England for so long, Xin zimo would definitely not have been snatched away by others. They were so close when they were young¡­ ¡­


    ¡°My dear, my dear! ¡± Cui Hao saw that Chi Xue was about to turn around and leave, so he quickly chased after her.


    Chi Xue completely ignored him. Just as he was about to catch up, she threw the magazine in her hand at Cui Hao¡¯s face.


    Cui Hao caught the magazine, but he was not angry. He still smiled apologetically.


    ¡°My dear, let me take you out for a walk! Look, the sun is so bright today. The Mountains are green and the rivers are green, and the peach blossoms are bright. Only by going out for a walk can I not let down this good time! ¡±


    Cui Hao spoke in a certain way. In the past, he had relied on his good temper and eloquence to charm a lot of young girls. However, he never thought that he would one day fall into Chi Xue¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brain! ¡± Chi Xue scolded Cui Hao, completely ignoring Cui Hao.


    In her opinion, Cui Hao had a problem with his brain and his thoughts were dirty. This kind of man should be thrown out and fed to the dogs.


    ¡°Dear, if you don¡¯t want to go, it just so happens that I have a friend who is passing by. Can I invite him in to have a seat? ¡±


    Cui Hao kept a close watch on Chi Xue. He was afraid that he would do something harmful to others and himself if he didn¡¯t take Chi Xue seriously.


    After so many days of hard work, Chi Xue finally stopped paying attention to that child. The child¡¯s life was saved, but Chi Xue still had no intention of getting a marriage certificate.


    Cui Hao was no longer in a hurry. When Chi Xue figured it out on her own, she would definitely get a marriage certificate from him.


    ¡°there are so many places outside that you don¡¯t want to sit, but you have to sit here with me. Cui Hao, are you here to pick a fight? ¡± Chi Xue showed no good attitude towards Cui Hao.


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t I tell my friend that my girlfriend¡¯s shop is here? If I go to another place, it would be very embarrassing. ¡± Cui Hao smiled and said, ¡°my dear, don¡¯t you agree? ¡±


    ¡°WHO¡¯s your girlfriend? How many times have I told you not to talk nonsense outside? Cui Hao, I¡¯m telling you, if you talk nonsense in the future, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue! ¡± Chi Xue threatened.


    Cui Hao quickly nodded like a chicken pecking at grains. Why did his goddess, who was gentle like water a moment ago, suddenly become fierce.


    He knew that his goddess was only gentle like water to Xin Zimo. Anyone was trash in her eyes.


    However, his goddess was now his woman. She even had a child. The rest was up to time. He believed that after a long time, his goddess would definitely stand side by side with him.


    ¡°My dear, my friend is just passing by. I¡¯ll invite him over now. Look, your place is decorated so generously, and there are so many beautiful clothes. When he comes over, he will definitely praise you for being capable. His girlfriend also loves to buy clothes. I¡¯ll ask him to buy a few of them back directly!¡±Cui Hao said with a smile.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Cui Hao anymore.


    Cui Hao took it as Chi Xue¡¯s tacit agreement and directly went out to invite his friend in.


    Actually, this wasn¡¯t his friend. It was the psychological counselor he had just invited from outside this morning. The last time Xin Zimo called him, he vaguely revealed some small psychological problems of Chi Xue, so he thought of inviting a psychological counselor to take a look.


    This psychological counselor was only in his thirties. After muttering to Cui Hao at the door for a while, he walked in.


    However, a psychological counselor was after all a psychological counselor. It was very easy to find a common topic to talk about with a person.


    Soon, the psychologist began to chat with Chi Xue.


    Cui Hao listened from the side. He felt that all his years of skill in picking up girls had been wasted. He had yet to find a psychologist capable of it.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not hook up with Chi Xue. However, when the psychologist came, he immediately chatted happily with Chi Xue.


    ¡°Miss Chi, I studied in Italy for five years. One day, when I was a volunteer at the sports ground, I saw a young lady who was as beautiful as you. Speaking of which, not only was she beautiful, but she also looked very similar. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s still like a dream, ¡± the consultant said to Chi Xue.


    ¡°really? When I heard what you said, I really thought it was me. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never been to Italy, ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    Cui Hao knew that women liked compliments, but he had said countless nice things to Chi Xue over a long period of time, so why didn¡¯t it work.


    ¡°I still remember the weather that day was just like today. The Sun was shining brightly, and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The sports ground was filled with fresh flowers, and when I entered, there was a refreshing fragrance. ¡°I like the fragrance of roses the most. When I stood in front of a bouquet of roses and stared at it, that young lady wore a white dress and walked past me like a princess walking out of a bouquet of flowers. I haven¡¯t forgotten this scene until now¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    As Chi Xue listened to the consultant¡¯s description, she fell into her own fantasy.


    What was her best memory Was it the nothingness of her childhood?


    If she wanted to count the most beautiful memories, it was when she was alone with Xin Zimo. She could hold his arm, even if it was just for show.


    ¡°actually, Miss Chi, the weather today is really nice. When I first came to this place, I passed by a rose manor. Now that I see you again, it reminds me of these memories. ¡± The counselor smiled.


    ¡°Memories Always Make People Sigh. ¡± Chi Xue smiled helplessly. ¡°whether it¡¯s happy or not, they have become a mark on the photo. It¡¯s impossible to piece together the vivid memories of that time. ¡±


    ¡°But thinking about it always gives people a beautiful belief, ¡± the counselor said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of thinking about something you can never get back? ¡± Chi Xue sighed.

 Chapter 311

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Chi, we hit it off at first sight. How about I invite you to that Rose Manor today? I wonder if Miss Chi would be willing to give me this face? ¡± The consultant asked.


    ¡°since Mr. Qiu has spoken, it wouldn¡¯t be good for me to refuse, would it? ¡± Chi Xue smiled faintly.


    Cui Hao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chi Xue was really giving a stranger face, but she refused to give him face.


    Chi Xue still treated Cui Hao as air, chatting and laughing with the consultant. After chatting for a while, the counselor left the shop with Chi Xue.


    Cui Hao was about to say something, but the counselor patted his shoulder to reassure him.


    ¡°What is this? ¡± Cui Hao was quite helpless.


    But there was nothing he could do. He was useless and couldn¡¯t deal with Chi Xue at all. He could only watch the counselor drive a Cadillac and take his woman to the Rose Manor.


    He didn¡¯t choose any other place. The Rose Manor was obviously making him jealous.


    But the counselor was hired by him. He was a mute. However, if he could make Chi Xue forget what happened that night and change her attitude towards him, he would not care whether they went to the rose manor or some romantic place.


    Cui Hao did not go anywhere. He waited for Chi Xue¡¯s return in Chi Xue¡¯s shop.


    After waiting for a long time, Cui Hao fell asleep on the table.


    The Sun gradually moved to the West and slowly sank into the high-rise buildings, hiding in the darkness.


    Cui Hao slept very soundly. When he accidentally woke up, he saw that the sky was completely dark. Chi Xue¡¯s huge store had no customers left. Only a few salespeople were still ironing and settling the bill.


    He looked at his watch. It was already seven o¡¯clock!


    Where¡¯s Chi Xue Why isn¡¯t she back yet¡­ ¡­


    Cui Hao was anxious and quickly called the psychologist.


    The psychologist smiled and said, ¡°brother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m taking Miss Chi to the manor to experience the production process of essential oils and the cultivation of small roses. The pace here is very slow and life is full of fragrance. ¡°But I promise you, when Miss Chi is in a good mood, I will personally send her back. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. As long as you make her happy and don¡¯t lose your temper with me when she comes back, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem at all! ¡±


    Cui Hao stretched his body, tidied his clothes, and left Chi Xue¡¯s shop.


    He felt that the world was really wonderful. Last year, he was a rich man who enjoyed himself, but this year, he was going to be the father of his child.


    Cui Hao pinched his face. Ouch, it really hurts. It doesn¡¯t seem like a dream.


    It was late at night, and the surroundings of city a were lit up with bright lights. The lights in the Du residence were also bright.


    Du Anran could not fall asleep in her own room. She could not remember how many nights she had spent in insomnia.


    Ever since she returned from Dunhuang, she had fallen into a cycle of melancholy and gloom. Every day, there was no news that could make her happy. Instead, there were countless worries.


    She randomly flipped through the books she bought during the day on the bed. When she saw the page where the pregnant woman had to maintain a good mood, she could not help but sigh.


    How could she maintain a good mood? The Du family had finally jumped out from the abyss of suffering, but why were the people around her falling into the magic circle of trouble again and again¡­ ¡­


    She saw the Blue Card again. On the card were the three words Xin zimo wrote.


    She took the card. The card had the scent of Iris Perfume on it, and it smelled refreshing. The blue color was the same as the Jacaranda in the yard. Before long, the Jacaranda in the yard would be full of trees.


    Du Anran remembered the words of the Jacaranda and waited for love in despair.


    She waited for year after year, year after year, but why was there only despair, but no love¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran sniffed the fragrance on the card. Slowly, she finally fell asleep in the elegant smell. The fragrance was very stable, just like the incense in the room yesterday. It always made her fall into a deep sleep.


    Therefore, when she woke up the next day, she was still holding the Blue Card in her hand.


    She sighed slightly, folded the card, and put it into the box.


    The weather had changed very quickly these days. It was already warm spring, and early summer was coming soon.


    Du Anran had no choice but to wear a loose skirt. Although it was a little hot, at least she could not see anything wrong with it.


    It was probably because she did not sleep well and no one took care of her. This child grew slowly. It was almost four months old, and it still looked like it had been more than two months. However, it was quite noisy in the middle of the night.


    Du Anran felt that she owed this child a lot. She completely did not fulfill the responsibility that a mother should have, let alone take good care of this child.


    Early in the morning, Du Anran arrived at the courtyard. She did not expect that the Yu beauty that she had personally planted had bloomed.


    At a glance, it was a stretch of red. When the wind blew, there was no fragrance, but its posture was swaying, graceful and graceful.


    Du Anran was really excited. She had always wanted to plant Yu beauty in the garden. This year, her wish had finally come true. Now, these seeds sprouted and took root, and beautiful flowers bloomed again.


    She was so happy that she took a lot of photos of Yu beauties, and even passed them to her mother and Liu Wanwan.


    The garden immediately added a fresh color. A breeze blew, and Du Anran knew that although these flowers were not as noble as tulips and roses were elegant, this color gave her a lot of faith.


    However, she could not help but think about the future. When she left city a, her garden, and everything she had here, there would be no one to take care of these flowers, right¡­ ¡­


    She thought of a song. We¡¯ll just go our separate ways¡­ ¡­


    As she stood in the wind and looked at the large group of Yu Beauties, she received an unfamiliar phone call.


    ¡°Is it Miss Du? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came through. It was crisp and sweet, but it was mixed with countless disappointment.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. You¡¯re¡­ Miss Tang? ¡± Du Anran still recognized the voice ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Nuanyan. ¡± Tang nuanyan¡¯s voice was very gentle. ¡°Can I meet you at Moonlight restaurant? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know why Tang nuanyan would suddenly look for her. It could be said that they didn¡¯t have any interaction at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Xin Zimo, she wouldn¡¯t have known Tang Nuanyan.


    Du Anran looked at the time. It was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Du Anran hadn¡¯t been to the moonlight restaurant for a long time. The last time she went there, she helped Liu Wanwan to meet Lu Jia and her daughter. She still remembered that ridiculous incident!


    However, after that, Lu Jia and her daughter completely disappeared from city a, which could be considered a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but envy Liu Wanwan. She also hoped that Sun Ping would really treat Liu wanwan wholeheartedly.


    When they arrived at the Moonlight restaurant, Du Anran saw Tang Nuanyan in a quiet private room. She looked like she had been here for a long time, and the coffee in her cup was no longer hot.


    Tang Nuanyan wore a light yellow shirt on top and a dark green floral skirt on the bottom. She leaned against the window, looking very quiet and ladylike.


    ¡°Miss Tang. ¡± Du Anran called out to her and sat across from her.


    ¡°Miss Du is here. ¡± Tang nuanyan smiled. ¡°See if you need anything. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just sit for a while. ¡± Du Anran also smiled.


    Du Anran could see some melancholy on Tang Nuanyan¡¯s face. She knew that a young lady like Tang Nuanyan could not hide her worries.


    However, such a young lady was easy to train. Mother Xin probably liked such a young lady, just like Chi Xue in the past.


    ¡°Why are you free to come and chat with me today, Miss Tang? ¡± Du anran asked with a smile.


    ¡°actually, I¡¯m free every day. It¡¯s just that I do have some things that I want to talk to Miss Du about today. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, if you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m also very happy to be able to sit down and chat with Miss Tang. ¡±


    ¡°My relationship with Mr. Xin¡­ ¡± Tang Nuanyan spoke, but she paused.


    Du Anran knew very well that she had already thought about it before coming here. It was probably something related to Xin Zimo. The two of them did not have any interactions. The only reason they could sit together and chat was because they knew each other.


    ¡°I know. Miss Tang and Mr. Xin are getting along. In my opinion, you two are a perfect match, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    Du Anran thought so in her heart. However, it was not because they were a perfect match, but because they were of equal status.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s foundation in city a was not solid because of old Mr. Xin¡¯s settlement in London and his father¡¯s death. Even if they were to prosper in the future, without a solid foundation, the Xin family would only become a castle in the air.


    And the Tang family could become the foundation of the Xin family, solid and indestructible.


    Therefore, Du Anran still had high hopes for Tang Nuanyan, especially since Tang Nuanyan was very fond of Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Miss Du, do you really think so? ¡± Tang nuanyan frowned slightly.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Yes, no matter how you look at it, Miss Tang and Mr. Xin are a good match. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mr. Xin doesn¡¯t think so. ¡± Tang nuanyan lowered her head. Her voice was a little indifferent, with a hint of sadness hidden in it.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know what Xin Zimo was up to. Why did he look so happy when he went to the movies with Tang Nuanyan the last time? Why did he make Tang nuanyan unhappy in the blink of an eye?


    He really couldn¡¯t tell the severity of the situation. He was probably used to scolding her and had a bad temper. Now that his girlfriend was Tang Nuanyan, he couldn¡¯t get used to it. He thought that Tang Nuanyan was scolding him because of her!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Miss Tang quarrel with him? He must have made you unhappy. He has that kind of temper. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re used to it, ¡± Du Anran comforted her.


    She had gotten used to it, so now that he had quarreled with her, she would not be angry for long. If she got angry too much, she would be the one who would be hurt.


    However, Du Anran also thought about it a lot. Seeing that Tang Nuanyan was so unhappy, could it be that Tang nuanyan found out when Xin Zimo secretly went out to look for her!


    Xin Zimo had secretly looked for her many times, and she could not avoid it. Now, she felt as if her lover had been caught red-handed.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to quarrel. He has never quarreled with me, ¡± Tang nuanyan played it down. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to have a small temper with him. ¡±

 Chapter 312

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran was even more confused. Since Xin Zimo did not quarrel with Tang Nuanyan, and Tang Nuanyan did not get angry with Xin Zimo, then why did she come out to look for her.


    ¡°Miss Du, I feel that Mr. Xin has never forgotten you. Perhaps, he really doesn¡¯t have feelings for me. ¡± Tang nuanyan¡¯s voice was still filled with uncontrollable sadness.


    Du anran squeezed out a smile. ¡°Why would Miss Tang think so? ¡± I broke up with him a long time ago. We were not compatible, and our personalities were not compatible. When we were together, we quarreled. He found me troublesome, and I also found him bad-tempered. ¡°How could he not have forgotten me? ¡±


    Actually, Du Anran knew very well whether Xin Zimo had forgotten her or not.


    ¡°Miss Du, I came to look for you today. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right or not. Although I really haven¡¯t been in a relationship before, I treat Mr. Xin as my future husband. I do think so. Perhaps you¡¯ll think it¡¯s too childish. ¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Tang, you¡¯re just not used to this process yet. Miss Tang, you¡¯re a girl worth cherishing. I think Mr. Xin will understand. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know whether she was helping Tang Nuanyan or hurting her. After all, the current Xin Zimo might not really love her.


    However, there was no absolute love or no love in relationships. Moreover, in the path of marriage and the future, love only took up a small part.


    After all, love and romance could not be compared to bread and butter. No matter how ideal love was, it would turn into a real marriage.


    ¡°yesterday, I went to his office. ¡± Tang Nuanyan¡¯s eyes were calm.


    ¡°He¡­ should be very busy. ¡±


    Du Anran stopped the second half of her sentence. In fact, she wanted to say that he probably wouldn¡¯t let her in!


    Du Anran remembered that Xin Zimo was a very stingy man. How could ordinary people casually enter his office. This was also what she found out later. All of his special cases had become precedents for her.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t here. The secretary forgot to lock the door, so I sneaked in, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said lightly. ¡°As soon as I entered, I saw your photo in his half-open desk drawer. ¡±


    Tang Nuanyan was very calm when she described it, but du Anran was not.


    It was another photo¡­ ¡­


    Last time, because of the photo, mother Xie had personally looked for her. She did not expect that this time, it was another photo that caused Tang Nuanyan to have a misunderstanding.


    ¡°maybe¡­ he forgot to take away the photo. In the past, I did give him a lot of photos. ¡± Du Anran had to find an excuse like this ¡­


    ¡°I used to comfort myself like this, but unfortunately, there¡¯s a date on the photo. It happened to be some time ago. The background is Mogao Grottoes in Dunhuang. ¡± Tang nuanyan looked up at Du Anran.


    Du Anran broke out in a cold sweat when she heard that. Han Yuan had indeed sent all the photos to Xin Zimo. Back then, he had vowed that he would not betray her.


    ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t misunderstand. That time, it was me and his cousin who went out to play, so his cousin took a lot of photos for me. He might have sent some to Mr. Xin. ¡±


    Du Anran could not find anything that could convince her. She did not expect Xin Zimo to develop her photos and put them in her office.


    ¡°Miss Du, you don¡¯t have to comfort me. I¡¯ve been lying to myself for the whole night, but I still came to find you early this morning. ¡°. Mr. Xin wasn¡¯t an indecisive person, and he wouldn¡¯t let a person or a matter hold him back. ¡°If he really liked me, he wouldn¡¯t still have your photo in his office. ¡± Tang Nuanyan¡¯s tone was full of helplessness.


    ¡°Miss Tang, he¡¯s a person with flesh and blood. After all, we haven¡¯t broken up for long. So, give him a little more time. ¡±


    Du Anran was now pushing Xin Zimo to another woman. In the past, she would have been upset if she had seen him with another woman, but now that she had pushed him away, she felt at ease.


    ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Xin and I are really not suitable for each other. If it¡¯s possible, you should consider getting back together with him. ¡±


    Tang Nuanyan¡¯s words were very pertinent and did not put on airs. She said these words to Du Anran out of her own deep consideration.


    ¡°I will not get back together with him. I loved him in the past, but not in the future. I can not tolerate his bad temper and bad habits. Because of these, I have quarreled with him many times. So, we will not get back together. ¡±


    Du Anran said it very resolutely. In fact, if Xin Zimo hadn¡¯t been entangled with her after breaking up, she would have broken up with him long ago!


    ¡°Miss Du, are you serious? ¡± Tang Nuanyan was skeptical.


    She had to say that she had a little confidence in Du Anran¡¯s words. She originally wanted to persuade du Anran to get back together with Xin Zimo, but now it seemed that Du Anran didn¡¯t have such thoughts at all.


    Shouldn¡¯t she give herself some confidence and try to have more confidence in Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. You saw it last time. I¡¯m with Xie Chenjin now. It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Du Anran smiled ¡°Xie Chenjin has a gentle personality. He¡¯s very gentlemanly and won¡¯t quarrel with anyone. It¡¯s not that tiring to be with him. Most importantly, Xie Chenjin is very considerate of my feelings. He knows what I want and what I don¡¯t want. ¡±


    What du Anran said was also the truth. She did feel the same way about Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°I wonder if Miss Du and Mr. Xie have gotten their marriage certificate? What are they planning to hold a wedding banquet? ¡± Tang nuanyan asked.


    Du Anran knew that Tang Nuanyan was worried about her, so she was skeptical about her words!


    ¡°The Xie family has met with some trouble recently, so we were planning to get their marriage certificates. As for the wedding banquet, of course, it will be held after they get their marriage certificates. You and Mr. Xin should hurry up. ¡±


    ¡°Then I wish Miss Du and Mr. Xie a happy marriage. I will definitely give you a big red packet during the wedding banquet! ¡± Tang nuanyan said with a smile.


    Du Anran nodded slightly. Throughout the whole conversation, she finally saw a glimmer of light in Tang Nuanyan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Miss Tang first. When you two get married, if Miss Tang is willing to invite me, I¡¯ll definitely come, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Of course. When I get married, I¡¯ll definitely invite Miss Du and Mr. Xie, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said with a smile.


    Du Anran knew that even if today¡¯s matter was settled, she was very tired.


    She really did not know how many problems of all sizes were waiting for her. Right now, the Xie and Jin family¡¯s matters were already giving her a headache, yet Xin Zimo did not let her be at ease, causing her so much trouble.


    She really wanted to abandon everything in the country and leave now, but she could not be so selfish.


    The Sun Shone warmly on the curtains of the private room, and time moved very slowly.


    The coffee in Tang Nuanyan¡¯s cup had long since lost its heat, and there was nothing else on the table. The Light Green private room was very quiet at the moment. Du Anran and Tang Nuanyan chatted casually for a while.


    But in the end, the two of them did not have much in common to talk about, and at the same time, they tacitly did not want to mention Xin Zimo. So, after chatting for a while, the two of them lost their interest, and Du Anran took the initiative to mention leaving.


    In such a spring, the weather would change at any time.


    During the day, the sun was still shining brightly, the spring breeze was warm, and everywhere was warm. But after Du Anran left the restaurant, she went to Liu Wanwan¡¯s place and found that the sky suddenly turned dark.


    It was only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but the entire sky looked like it was eight or nine o¡¯clock at night.


    A Gust of strong wind mixed with sand and dust blew past. Du anran hurriedly wrapped her clothes tightly and hid in a shopping mall.


    The pedestrians on the road also quickened their steps, and from time to time, there were shouts from the crowd.


    The wind blew past, making du Anran¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    It was still some distance from home, but the rain had not yet fallen. When the wind was a little weaker, du Anran stood by the side of the road, intending to hail a taxi.


    The Sky was pitch-black, and the shops on the side of the road lit up one after another.


    At this time, the taxis that had been hailed did not stop. Du Anran was a little anxious, seeing that the rain was about to fall.


    This kind of warm spring and blooming season would suddenly change the weather. Du Anran was really convinced.


    When she came out in the morning, she did not expect it at all. She did not have the habit of carrying an umbrella with her. Now, she wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The strong wind blew in waves, and Du Anran almost could not stand still. When the wind blew, the entire air suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. Du Anran was so cold that she trembled.


    ¡°TAXI! ¡±


    It was not easy to wait for a taxi, but the car stopped beside her.


    Du Anran was overjoyed. Fortunately, the rain did not fall.


    ¡°Master, send me to¡­ ¡±


    Unexpectedly, before she could finish her sentence, a middle-aged man behind her rushed to get into the taxi.


    ¡°Master, go to the airport, it¡¯s almost too late! ¡± After saying that, the man even closed the door with a bang.


    In such bad weather, the taxi driver didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. After hearing the man¡¯s words, he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    ¡°Hey! I called the taxi first! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s first come, first served! ¡± Du Anran stomped her feet angrily.


    However, it was useless to stomp her feet. The car had already driven far away, so du Anran could only be anxious.


    At this moment, the road was very chaotic. The wind and sand blew on their faces. Most people covered their faces and quickly found a place to hide.


    Du Anran¡¯s hair was already in a mess. She hugged her shoulders and looked around. However, there was no taxi. The pedestrians were almost gone.


    Just as she was about to look at it one last time, the heavy rain came. With a ¡°crash¡± , accompanied by a sound of spring thunder, it fell from the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not giving me face! ¡± Du Anran hurriedly ran into the shopping mall.


    Fortunately, she stopped wearing high heels after she got pregnant. When she ran to the corridor outside the mall to hide from the rain, the rain had already covered the entire sky.


    ¡°The weather was so clear this morning. Why is it raining? ¡± A group of people who were trying to hide from the rain complained.


    ¡°The weather forecast is not accurate. Look, my phone is still showing clear! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will stop soon. Look at the wind. ¡±


    ¡°Call my husband to pick it up. What¡¯s going on! ¡±


    The crowd kept complaining. Du anran quickly used a tissue to wipe the rain off her clothes. She had just been caught in the rain, and now she felt cold all over.

 Chapter 313

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    More and more people gathered at the door. It didn¡¯t take long for Liu Wanwan to call Du Anran. She was worried that Du Anran hadn¡¯t arrived home yet.


    Du Anran was also afraid that Liu wanwan would be worried, so she coaxed her to say that she had already arrived home.


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, attracting the screams of men and women. Du Anran quickly hung up the phone, afraid that Liu wanwan would be worried.


    ¡°My father-in-law, what took you so long? ! It¡¯s so cold! ¡±


    At this time, a car stopped in front of them. A woman in the crowd hastened her steps towards the car, teasing as she walked.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious that someone picked me up. A single dog can only wait for God to take pity on them. The rain should stop soon! ¡± A young girl began to pray.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my colleague sent me an umbrella yet? I still have to send information to my client! Snails, snails, snails¡­ ¡± A white-collar worker complained.


    Du Anran could not help but sigh and muttered, ¡°whoever brings me an umbrella, whoever brings me back, the rain should stop soon. Whoever brings me an umbrella, whoever brings me back, the rain should stop soon¡­ ¡±


    She repeated her words, but God seemed to not hear their prayers at all. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and they could not see the building across from them clearly.


    Like everyone else, Du Anran kept looking at the sky, hoping that the rain would only last for a while and that it would stop soon.


    She still had to rush back to buy groceries before dinner was ready.


    Therefore, when a black mercedes-benz drove past them, the rain was so heavy that they could not see anything clearly.


    ¡°Old Zhan, was that Du Anran just now? ¡± The car continued to drive forward, but the man in the front passenger seat spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I didn¡¯t see clearly, but it looks like it, ¡± the driver said.


    ¡°What a coincidence. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°DRIVE BACK! ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Xin, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to the Stock Exchange Center¡­ ¡±


    ¡°which one is important? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll drive back right now, ¡± the driver said embarrassedly ¡­


    So, old Zhan had no choice but to turn the car around again and drive toward the entrance of the shopping mall just now.


    The heavy rain hit the car, but it was useless even if old Zhan drove the windshield wiper to the maximum. When the car stopped at the entrance, old Zhan looked at Xin Zimo as if he was looking at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, do you need me to come down? ¡±


    ¡°No, wait for her to come up. ¡±


    Old Zhan looked at Xin zimo suspiciously, then looked at Du Anran. This¡­ ¡­ Miss Du would come up on her own ? ?


    ¡°whose husband is here again? ¡± Someone in the crowd pointed at Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for him to pick me up. My husband¡¯s car is only a fraction of the price of this car, ¡± a woman said with a smile.


    Du Anran also looked up. Oh my God, she was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this Xin Zimo¡¯s car?


    Other than him, who else had such a blinding license plate number¡­ ¡­


    However, the rain was too heavy, and she did not dare to look too closely. Hence, she was not sure if Xin Zimo was in the car.


    ¡°Why is no one going over? Aren¡¯t they here to pick US up? Why don¡¯t we go and ask the driver to send US home together! ¡± A girl laughed.


    ¡°DREAM ON! I think they¡¯RE HERE TO DO BUSINESS! ¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t see anyone coming out to do business. ¡±


    Since everyone had nothing to do anyway, they found a topic to chat about.


    Du Anran wanted to hide like a mouse when it saw a cat. She had just talked to Tang Nuanyan about Xin Zimo this morning. She did not want to have an ambiguous relationship with Xin Zimo so soon.


    What was going on? City a was so big. How could they be so coincidental? They always ran into each other.


    Du Anran wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She only had one thought now, and that was to run away quickly.


    As expected, she turned around and walked into the mall. She did not care about whether she was going home or not. If she could get rid of Xin Zimo, everything would be fine.


    As she ran inside, she covered her face, afraid that Xin zimo would discover her.


    However, Xin Zimo had noticed her a long time ago. It was indeed her. His eyesight was not bad, or rather, the telepathic connection between them had never changed.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ Miss Du has left¡­ ¡± Old Zhan reminded him ¡­


    ¡°She really dares to run. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°This¡­ do you want me to call Miss Du? ¡± Old Zhan was uncertain. He could not figure out what Xin Zimo was thinking ¡­


    Under normal circumstances, he could still guess Xin Zimo¡¯s thoughts. However, when Xin Zimo met Du Anran, it was as if there was no pattern at all. Even he could not figure it out.


    Xin Zimo did not speak. He took out his phone and dialed that familiar number.


    Du Anran had not run far when she heard her phone ring. She hurriedly took out her phone and saw that it was Xin Zimo.


    She knew that as long as she was in city a, she would not be able to escape from his grasp.


    She simply pretended not to know and did not pick up the phone.


    Xin Zimo knew that she would not pick up, so he threw his phone on the seat, opened the car door, and chased after her.


    The moment he got out of the car, the few girls at the door immediately screamed. Some people had already guessed that the person in the car was tall, rich, and handsome. Now that they saw that it was indeed the case, everyone quickly took out their phones to take photos.


    Xin Zimo walked quickly and did not wait for them to make any more movements before entering the mall.


    After du Anran entered, she found a place to hide. She had her back facing the outside, afraid that Xin zimo would catch her. However, she was really unnecessary. With Xin Zimo¡¯s eyesight, it was effortless for him to find her.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to have a baby? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    Du Anran looked up. She had not noticed that she had walked into the mother-and-child section. It was like trying to steal a chicken, only to end up losing it.


    ¡°You followed me again¡­ ¡± Du Anran turned around and rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you, idle every day? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s such a coincidence that you saw me when I was hiding from the rain? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we have a telepathic connection, but you didn¡¯t believe me. So, don¡¯t think that you can escape from my five fingers mountain. No matter if you¡¯re married or not, you¡¯re my little lover. ¡±


    ¡°PTUI, little lover? The so-called lover is a consensual relationship. You¡¯re forcing me into a difficult position. Xin Zimo, there are so many women chasing you in city a, yet you insist on pestering me. ¡±


    ¡°because, in City A, only you and I are the most compatible. ¡± Xin Zimo smiled like a child.


    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to coax others, don¡¯t bring it to me. I won¡¯t fall for it. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by coaxing? Who Have you seen me coax? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her and looked around. ¡°It seems that you really want to have a baby. Why don¡¯t we go back and have one? ¡±


    ¡°Xin zimo! ¡± Du Anran roared. ¡°In public, in broad daylight, you flirt with me whenever you go out. Do you believe that I¡¯ll kick you so that you won¡¯t be able to have a son? ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to lure everyone here? ¡± Xin zimo whispered into her ear. ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t have a son to begin with, so you have to do it¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran gritted her teeth and was so angry that she wanted to fight, but she was never Xin Zimo¡¯s match.


    So, someone grabbed her with a backhand and dragged her into the car.


    The heavy rain outside was still pouring down, and there was already water on the ground. The Sky was still dark, and lightning flashed one after another. Du Anran covered her eyes before she walked out.


    Compared to thunder, she was more afraid of lightning.


    Suddenly, a bright lightning flashed, and the entire city was immediately brought from the darkness into the day. A few seconds later, the day turned into a bigger darkness.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± The people at the side screamed.


    Du Anran was also so scared that she covered her eyes. It was not even summer yet, and the lightning was already so scary.


    Xin Zimo saw that the rain was so heavy, and Du Anran was wearing a pair of small shoes with a fish mouth on her feet. If she walked into the car, her shoes would definitely be wet.


    Therefore, Xin Zimo did not care about the looks of the crowd. He took advantage of the moment when du Anran covered her eyes to pick her up and quickly ran into the car.


    ¡°Hey! Xin Zimo, put me down! ¡± Du Anran really did not expect that he would hug her.


    Before she could react, Xin Zimo had already sat in the car and threw her in the back seat.


    ¡°Why did you become so heavy? You¡¯re so lazy again! ¡± Xin zimo complained.


    ¡°when I become fatter, your great CEO Xin will naturally Hide Far Away! ¡± Du Anran smiled proudly.


    ¡°You overeat just to leave me? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°however, if you really become a pig, it¡¯s just right to slaughter you to eat. The texture should be good. ¡±


    ¡°heavy taste¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Xin Zimo reached out to lift her chin and said with a smile.


    ¡°AHEM. ¡± The driver, old Zhan, suddenly coughed. ¡°Mr. Xin, do you still want to go to the Stock Exchange? ¡±


    ¡°To the villa on Huxin Island! ¡± Xin Zimo replied and grabbed the partition.


    ¡°To my house! ¡± Du anran quickly shouted.


    However, old Zhan could no longer hear her. The sound insulation effect of the partition was very good.


    Xin zimo still touched her face. ¡°It¡¯s not good to go to your house. What if Auntie suddenly comes back? Besides, you always shout so loudly¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, YOU DAMNED HOOLIGAN! Do you believe that I¡¯ll kick you down! ¡± Du Anran was furious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. which time did you beat me? ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    He was very close to her. He could clearly smell the fragrance on her body. He always felt that during this period of time, du Anran was different from before. Even her body had a more mature charm.


    Was it because she had lived with another man for a period of time?


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he was in a good mood today. He didn¡¯t let himself think about these things.


    ¡°I saw Miss Tang this morning, ¡± Du Anran threatened.


    Xin zimo really hadn¡¯t changed at all. He looked like a dog in front of others and was well-dressed. Why did he look like a despicable and shameless villain when he saw her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention Xie Chenjin to you, but you brought up Miss Tang to me. I, Xin Zimo, am not scared to death. ¡± Xin zimo curved his lips.


    Du Anran really didn¡¯t know what tricks she could use to deal with Xin Zimo. This was a villain who was invulnerable to knives and spears. Nothing worked¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I advise you to treat Miss Tang well. Even if you don¡¯t give face to Miss Tang, you have to give face to her father. The military commander is not someone to be trifled with. If you don¡¯t treat his daughter well, be careful not to destroy your Xin family!¡±Du Anran continued to threaten.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all when you scare people. ¡± Xin Zimo patted her face. ¡°other than you, no one can touch the Xin family. ¡±

 Chapter 314

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran was completely stunned for a few seconds when she heard his words.


    However, Xin Zimo did not give her a chance to speak. He continued, ¡°are you planning to return to my side by yourself, or are you waiting for me to snatch you back? If you choose the latter, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be in a worse situation. ¡±


    ¡°You should know my answer. ¡± Du Anran had already said it many times.


    ¡°Oh, then you¡¯ve chosen the latter. Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. ¡±


    He would not attack Du Anran, but he could not blame him for attacking the Xie family and the Jin family.


    Even without Du Anran¡¯s reason, he would still show no mercy to the Xie family and the Jin family. He would show no mercy to anyone who coveted or obstructed the Xin family.


    ¡°So what if you can have me? I WON¡¯T MARRY YOU! ¡± Du Anran countered.


    ¡°WHO said I want to marry you? You¡¯re really overthinking things. ¡± Xin zimo smiled leisurely ¡°I just want to keep you by my side. When I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll look for you to relieve my boredom. As for the position of the Xin family¡¯s main wife, I¡¯ve given you a chance. If you don¡¯t want it, then you can¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was purely taking revenge for her actions that night. She had said so many hurtful words that night. For someone as calculative and narrow-minded as him, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    How childish¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was very disdainful, so the expression on her face was also a kind of mockery in the face of a child.


    Xin Zimo thought that Du Anran didn¡¯t care, but when he met her eyes.. He said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Since you have the title of Young Madam of the Xie family, you don¡¯t care about anything else, right? However, very soon, I¡¯ll let you know that the Xie family is only a paper-thin city wall. In front of the Xin family, it can only be an ant trying to shake a big tree. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you can¡¯t be too confident. I think you¡¯ve forgotten how it feels to be forced to pay by the bank¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all because of you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was furious.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? You¡¯re the one WHO¡¯S USELESS! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s useless. How could I fall in love with a beauty like you? ¡± Xin Zimo said helplessly.


    It was DU anran¡¯s turn to be speechless. Every time the two of them argued, it would end in her defeat.


    Du Anran glanced over and looked out of the window. Unfortunately, the rain was too heavy. The car window was a blur and nothing could be seen.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you like to bully me? Chi Xue and Miss Tang told me that you would never quarrel with them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m such an elegant gentleman, why would I casually quarrel with women? It¡¯s so embarrassing. ¡±


    ¡°shameless. ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. Seriously, how could there be such a shameless man as Xin Zimo in the world.


    In the two years when she first met Xin Zimo, she had never seen him so shameless. At that time, Xin Zimo was very normal. Yes, just as he said, he was indeed elegant and graceful.


    Why did he become like this now? Why was that He who gets close to the VERMILION bird gets the black ink No, she had never been narcissistic!


    The car drove steadily forward in the heavy rain. The Sky was still dark. The driver turned on the headlights. Every time the car drove past, there would be a very high splash of water.


    ¡°Anran, when I get married, I¡¯ll invite you to be the bridesmaid, okay? ¡± When the car had just quieted down, Xin zimo deliberately said.


    ¡°Then when I get married, I¡¯ll invite you to be the best man, okay? ¡±


    Du Anran really felt that Xin Zimo was becoming more and more childish, like a child. She was really used to him. She was both angry and amused.


    ¡°I¡¯m only the groom, not the best man, ¡± Xin Zimo told her very seriously.


    ¡°Oh, who can get you to be my best man? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly. ¡°I was thinking that it¡¯s normal for other presidents to have three, four, or seven or eight lovers. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a loss if I only have you as my lover? ¡±


    ¡°I can help you find a few more. You can have whatever you want. However, President Xin, please take it easy. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle seven or eight lovers. How about I find four for you? No more, no less. ¡±


    ¡°Seven or eight lovers? We¡¯ll give it a try when we go back. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll find seven different ones for you. Change One every day. It won¡¯t be boring. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, actually, I forgot to tell you. One of you is worth seven¡­ ¡± Xin zimo laughed evilly in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Du Anran once again declared her failure.


    The car took a few turns and soon, after driving out of the downtown area, it headed towards a quiet road. Du Anran knew that this road was the one that led to the villa on Huxin island. Today, she had bumped into the muzzle of Xin Zimo and could not escape at all.


    If she were to be caught by him every day from now on, what would she do¡­ ¡­


    He could not do anything to her, and she could not do anything to him either.


    Fortunately, Xin zimo seemed to be in a good mood today. But she was not in a good mood. The rain was so heavy, and she still had to go back and make dinner!


    It didn¡¯t take long for the car to park in the garage of the villa.


    When du Anran got out of the car, she didn¡¯t expect that the villa on Lake Heart Island in the rain would be so beautiful.


    The rain fell on the river, stirring up ripples. The misty rain was hazy on the distant mountains, and only some verdant green could be seen. Occasionally, one or two birds would chirp, leaving a long echo outside the quiet villa.


    The wooden bridge was already covered in water stains, and the fish in the river would jump out of the water from time to time. Such a scenery was like a dream.


    Du Anran was a little fascinated by it. The villa that Xin Zimo gave her was indeed an excellent place. There were fog, rain, frost, and snow all year round. The scenery was different.


    However, he had already regretted it. He had also taken back the villa. This place did not belong to her anymore.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t you want to go in and try? Can I take on seven or eight lovers? HMM? ¡± Xin Zimo put his arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s too vulgar, it¡¯s ruining the scenery¡­ ¡±


    Such a beautiful scenery, what else could he say if he was not ruining the scenery.


    ¡°Du Anran, I think you don¡¯t know anything about rainy days. Aren¡¯t you afraid of a lightning bolt when you¡¯re standing outside in the open? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s coming for you! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re cursing me for being struck by lightning. What about your happiness for the rest of your life? ¡±


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t wait for du Anran to speak and carried her back. She sounded nice now, but when a lightning bolt came, she would be so scared that she would cover her eyes.


    Xin zimo closed the door, and the sound of the rain outside couldn¡¯t be heard.


    The Room was very quiet, only the ticking of the clock.


    Du Anran did not dare to move, afraid that Xin Zimo would let go and drop her from his arms. It did not matter in the past, but not now, she was still pregnant.


    However, she was very glad that Xin Zimo did not notice that she was pregnant. As expected, men were slow in this aspect.


    But as time passed, she was also afraid of being exposed.


    ¡°What time is it now, and you¡¯re already off work. No wonder the XIN building is going to close¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked up at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to clock out. You don¡¯t like it? Go to the board of directors and expose me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If only the board of directors could control you! ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You don¡¯t have to worry about my work in the future. Just do your duty as a lover properly. ¡±


    Xin Zimo took a few steps forward and placed her on the Sofa.


    His movements were very gentle and there was no dissatisfaction in his eyes. It could be seen that he was in a good mood today.


    ¡°Let me go back. I still have to go BUY GROCERIES AND COOK! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything with me here. ¡± Xin Zimo pressed against her, and out of the blue, he planted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°We¡¯re both about to get married, why are you still pestering me? I¡¯m not going to be your lover, don¡¯t drag me along with you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you two choices. First, be my wife, and second, be my lover. Since you don¡¯t like to marry me, then let¡¯s be sneaky, isn¡¯t that good? ¡±


    ¡°Childish! ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but spit.


    She didn¡¯t know if he was in a good mood or if he had lost his mind again. He was childish like a child and only knew how to get angry with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her with a serious look in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting Xie Chenjin tonight. If you don¡¯t let me go, his call will come. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin? Du Anran, seeing that you¡¯re still living in your own home, I know that your relationship with him isn¡¯t that good. Is that right? ¡±


    ¡°You say that I¡¯m overthinking things, but in fact, you¡¯re more overthinking things than I am. Whether my relationship with him is good or not, it¡¯s not up to you. ¡°You saw it the night of Commander Tang and Madam Tang¡¯s wedding anniversary celebration. I¡¯m staying at Xie Chenjin¡¯s place. ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not married yet, so it¡¯s not good for us to always stay at his place. ¡±


    ¡°even if I give you a way out, you won¡¯t lower yourself. You¡¯re doing this on purpose! ¡±


    Xin zimo pinched Du Anran¡¯s Chin. This woman just wants to infuriate him to death.


    Du Anran originally wanted to reply to him, but she endured it and decided to forget it. The doctor said to maintain a happy mood, happy¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Du Anran changed the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. ¡± Xin Zimo sat beside her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Alu and the others to cook. ¡±


    ¡°I gave them a holiday, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°Ah? Oh. Then we¡¯ll starve to death. ¡± Du Anran touched her stomach. She was really hungry.


    She was probably hungry from quarreling with Xin Zimo. Quarreling with him consumed both her intelligence and strength. It was really exhausting and unrewarding.


    ¡°Good for you! ¡± Xin Zimo glared at her. ¡°Go do it! ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything here? ¡±


    ¡°Did I say that? I think I did. But I¡¯m hungry too. How about I eat you first, and then I¡¯ll cook when I¡¯m full, okay? ¡± Xin zimo approached Du Anran, and his hot breath brushed past her ear.


    ¡°NOT GOOD! Damn Hooligan, get lost! ¡± Du Anran pushed him away.


    ¡°Your attitude is too bad! ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    Du Anran regretted what she said. According to Xin Zimo¡¯s previous personality, the more she resisted, the more he refused to admit defeat, and soon, he would eat her up.


    However, he was in a good mood today. After she said that, he only frowned. Du Anran could not help but feel lucky.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, du Anran¡¯s phone rang.


    Du Anran practically pounced over and took the phone. When Xin Zimo saw her reaction, his frown deepened.

 Chapter 315

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Anran, where are you? ¡± It was Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m outside buying groceries. ¡± Du Anran lied ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Be careful. If it¡¯s not convenient, I can pick you up. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was not as imposing as he used to be when he talked to her on the phone today. Instead, he was exhausted everywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too tired? ¡± Du Anran could tell that he was tired and could not help but ask with concern.


    Recently, Xie Chenjin was really worried about the Jin family and the Xie family, but she still had to trouble him from time to time. She knew that as a friend, Xie Chenjin was really loyal.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Shaonan¡¯s father¡¯s matter didn¡¯t go well. I found a few friends, and they all said that someone impeached him. Even Mayor Jin¡¯s good friends couldn¡¯t protect him. ¡±


    ¡°Who? Why would someone dare to touch Uncle Jin, such a big official? Is he not afraid of anything? ¡± Du Anran found it unbelievable.


    She had never thought that Uncle Jin would encounter such a thing after being an official for so many years.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Shaonan¡¯s father didn¡¯t misappropriate the public funds, but¡­ This is true. ¡± Xie chenjin sighed slightly ¡­


    ¡°there are many such things. Why are they targeting Uncle Jin? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, even you think it¡¯s a long-planned plan! ¡± Xie Chenjin said, ¡°I asked my friends to investigate the identity of the person who exposed him. No one could figure it out, but I suspect it¡¯s Xin Zimo¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran widened her eyes.


    She shifted her gaze to Xin Zimo. He seemed to have lost his patience. He had already heard what they were talking about.


    Exposing Jin Haiguo was just a small step, and they were already making a big fuss about it. If they really used a big move in the future, would they be able to bear it?


    ¡°Anran, I won¡¯t say anything to sow discord. I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Shaonan was very depressed after seeing his father¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    She felt very guilty. The acquaintance between her and Xin Zimo had brought countless disasters to the people around her. She was a troublemaker¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that Du Anran finally hung up the phone, Xin Zimo looked at her lazily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Come with me to the kitchen to cook. ¡± Xin Zimo stood up.


    Du Anran did not say a word, and her face immediately darkened. She packed her bag, held it in her hand, and planned to leave.


    Xin Zimo looked at her, and his slightly relaxed brows furrowed again. ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business! I¡¯m going home! ¡± Du Anran brushed past him.


    She did not want to quarrel with Xin Zimo now. When Xie Chenjin got the evidence that Xin Zimo had exposed Uncle Jin, she would not let him go.


    After she left him, he made a move on the people around her. Only a despicable person like him would do such a wicked thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. How are you going to go home? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face darkened.


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks. Yes, it was still raining heavily outside. In the past, she would not mind spending a night under the rose rack in the middle of winter. But now, she was pregnant¡­ ¡­


    She couldn¡¯t joke about the child¡¯s life¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I can ask my friend to pick me up, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°friend? Xie Chenjin? ¡± Xin zimo sneered. ¡°He called me, and your soul is gone. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, we should have parted on good terms. ¡±


    ¡°Did I agree? From the beginning, I never agreed to break up. You made your own decision, and I won¡¯t allow it! ¡±


    ¡°If you have any temper, you can vent it on me. What kind of man are you if you keep touching the people around me? ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but tell Xin Zimo.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Jin Haiguo, ¡± Xin Zimo said in disdain ¡°Du Anran, you really have no memory. If it weren¡¯t for him pressuring the Jin Pan Garden Project, that project would have started a long time ago. It wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Hua Yuan¡¯s hands now. Du Anran, are you used to being a good person? Have you forgotten that others have stabbed you before?¡±


    What Xin Zimo said didn¡¯t give Du Anran any face at all. In his opinion, revenge was necessary.


    Wasn¡¯t Jin Haiguo pressuring the Jin Pan Garden Project to target the Xin family. And that Wu Jiandong, wasn¡¯t he also promoted by Jin Haiguo?


    He had only taken a little revenge and was only temporarily detained by Jin Haiguo.


    ¡°If you want to stab me in the back, then what¡¯s the point of you purchasing Shihe and forcing my uncle into a corner? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re bringing this up again! ¡± Xin Zimo was upset when she said this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to bring this up. You forced me to. If anything happens to Uncle Jin, Xin Zimo, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin? You call me so affectionately. Those who don¡¯t understand would think that you two are very close. Du Anran, you said that you won¡¯t let me off. What do you have to fight with me? which time did you beat me? ¡± Xin Zimo was very disdainful.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me forever¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo saw that her eyes were red, but his heart also trembled.


    He had lost a long time ago. He had lost miserably. Didn¡¯t she know?


    ¡°Go away! Your heart isn¡¯t with me anymore! ¡± Xin Zimo turned his head and didn¡¯t look at her anymore.


    Du Anran also stopped talking and strode towards the door.


    However, when she opened the door, she was dumbfounded. The rain outside was really heavy, and it didn¡¯t seem like it would stop at all. The Sky was still pitch-black. In the distance, only the shadow of a hill could be seen. It was like a huge monster pressing on the surface of the lake.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly flashed past. The wind blew du Anran¡¯s hair, scaring her so much that she quickly closed the door again.


    How could she go back in this weather.


    She couldn¡¯t have asked Xie Chenjin to come here to pick her up, much less Jin Shaonan. Among all the people she knew, the only one who could pick her up was Sun Ping¡­ ¡­


    Sun Ping¡­ ¡­ When she thought of this person, a complicated emotion flashed through her heart ¡­


    Although she went to Liu Wanwan¡¯s place in the afternoon, of course, she did not see Sun Ping. Ever since the engagement last time, she had not seen Sun Ping.


    Not to mention Xin Zimo, she had not even seen through Sun Ping.


    But for now, she could only call Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping obviously did not expect that Du Anran would call him. He was holding a long-distance meeting in Huayuan.


    Ever since he left the Xin Corporation, he had no more contact with Du Anran. It would not be like the past, where Xin Zimo gave an order and he had to look for du Anran all over the world.


    ¡°Sun Ping, are you free? Can you pick me up? It¡¯s raining heavily outside, I can¡¯t go back¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    Sun Ping was obviously very surprised. She could not go back when it was raining outside. No matter what, she would not call him.


    However, Sun Ping¡¯s brain worked quickly. He quickly thought of something. ¡°where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the villa on Huxin island. ¡± Du Anran answered truthfully.


    She knew that this villa belonged to Xin Zimo and her memories. Other people definitely wouldn¡¯t know, but Sun Ping would definitely know.


    Sun Ping thought for a few seconds and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll call the driver to pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡±


    Sun Ping knew that he owed du Anran this as well. As long as he could help, he would try his best to help.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. She called Sun Ping over?


    ¡°Du Anran, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I WON¡¯T ALLOW YOU TO LEAVE! ¡± Xin Zimo strode to her side and grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°You broke your promise. Are you still a man? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    Xin Zimo broke his promise before the driver arrived.


    ¡°You know best whether I¡¯m a man or not. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, whether you¡¯re right or wrong, I¡¯ll definitely leave! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say before that this is your house? Don¡¯t you wish for me to get lost? ¡±


    Xin Zimo had given her the key to the villa on lake heart island in the past. However, after that argument, he had gotten someone to take the key.


    Du Anran did not know who he had given the angel¡¯s heart to.


    ¡°Alright, then let the driver wait outside. I want to see who is more patient. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s good mood that day had become a little depressed. He grabbed Du Anran and hugged her body.


    The next second, he lowered his head and kissed Du Anran¡¯s lips without any explanation.


    Du Anran did not stand firmly. His kiss had caught her off guard. Just as she almost fell, he grabbed her waist and carried her to the SOFA.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened as she pushed Xin Zimo with all her strength.


    Xin Zimo was naturally and intoxicated from the kiss, but he was still filled with annoyance. After so long, Du Anran¡¯s kissing skills had not improved and she did not know how to respond to him at all.


    He reached out to take off du Anran¡¯s clothes belt. Du Anran was really anxious. Indeed, she could not tell that she was pregnant when she was wearing a lot of clothes, but if she could not tell after taking off her clothes, then there was something wrong with Xin zimo¡¯s iq.


    And she knew that Xin Zimo¡¯s Eq was relatively low. She was still too inexperienced to compete with him in terms of IQ and tricks.


    Du Anran struggled desperately. She pulled Xin Zimo¡¯s arm and bit down.


    Xin Zimo felt pain and stopped what he was doing.


    ¡°Your dog-like characteristics really haven¡¯t changed at all! ¡±


    He rolled up his shirt sleeves. Sure enough, there was a row of neat teeth marks on his arm. Du Anran could bite him every time. He was really convinced.


    A woman¡¯s attitude toward a man to this extent must have been clearly expressed.


    During this period of time, he was just unwilling, but now it seemed that Du Anran¡¯s heart had long since withered. So, every time he did not let go, it became an entanglement in her eyes.


    A layer of cold sweat had already seeped out from Du Anran¡¯s back. She was very frightened.


    Xin Zimo wanted her every time he saw her. Did this man usually not have a woman by his side Couldn¡¯t he just casually find a woman to settle it with? Anyway, she did not mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your plaything. In the future, I won¡¯t do this kind of thing with you again! ¡± Du Anran made it clear.


    ¡°Who are you keeping your virginity for? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve been my woman for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Can we not talk about the past? ¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about it, you won¡¯t learn. ¡± Xin Zimo touched her face.

 Chapter 316

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After being bitten by Du Anran, he was really not interested anymore. He got down from the SOFA, turned around, and went into the kitchen.


    The kitchen and the living room were quite far apart. Du Anran saw that he had left and heaved a sigh of relief. Every time, it was as if she was going through a tribulation. She could breathe a sigh of relief after passing the first hurdle.


    She also stood up and paced back and forth in the living room, hoping that the driver would come over earlier.


    Xin Zimo was a person who would turn hostile and go back on his words. The longer it took, the easier it would be for him to change his mind.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything about this man. He was cold and heartless in front of others, but after that, he acted like a child. She didn¡¯t know if this was really the only way he treated her¡­ ¡­


    After waiting for half an hour, the driver still hadn¡¯t arrived. Xin Zimo¡¯s dinner was ready.


    He only made one serving of egg fried rice and a few simple dishes. Although it was simple, it had all the appearance, smell, and taste. Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but feel hungry.


    She was originally hungry, but Xin Zimo didn¡¯t let her have it easy. He brought all the dishes to the table in the living room, which was very close to Du Anran.


    Du Anran knew that he was doing it on purpose, but she was really hungry. She gritted her teeth and endured it. Once the driver arrived, she could go out to eat.


    Xin Zimo ate his food slowly. Although he was very hungry, his actions when he ate were especially good-looking.


    Du Anran deliberately did not look at him. She was afraid that she could not help but snatch the food from him.


    This man was really too much. After quarreling with her for a while, he only made a bowl of rice for her.


    So Stingy!


    Du Anran could not help but curse in her heart. Stingy man, calculative, vengeful, stingy man, calculative, vengeful¡­ ¡­


    She didn¡¯t know how many times she repeated it, but Xin zimo coughed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No one is coming to pick you up? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to eat without saying anything? ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him and continued to pace in the living room.


    ¡°Just keep acting tough. I don¡¯t think anyone will come to pick you up today. ¡±


    Xin Zimo ate his meal leisurely and leisurely, occasionally glancing at Du Anran from the corner of his eyes.


    After waiting for another half an hour, Xin Zimo had finished eating, but the driver hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Du Anran was anxious. Logically speaking, even if it was raining heavily, they should have arrived from Huayuan to the Villa by Now!


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo did not bother about her anymore. He took off his coat and went upstairs by himself. Du Anran was the only one left in the huge living room. She felt a little embarrassed.


    She did not want to disturb Sun Ping anymore, so she could only wait quietly.


    The clock on the wall went round and round, and the entire villa was strangely quiet. Du Anran was alone in the living room, so she could not help but feel a little scared.


    She could only turn on the television in the living room so that she would not be too lonely.


    She looked forward to the stars and the Moon. When the needle was pointing at eight, her phone finally rang. It was Sun Ping calling.


    ¡°Open the door, I¡¯m outside, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Du Anran was a little surprised. ¡°Sun Ping, why are you here in person? ¡±


    She turned off the television and ran to open the door. Sure enough, a beam of light shone outside the villa. It was Sun Ping¡¯s own black Audi.


    Even though the rain was still falling, Du Anran still saw Sun Ping sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    It had been a long time since she had seen him. He was still the same, his expression cold. It was just that the man who was engaged had a more mature charm than before.


    He was also wearing a black suit. It seemed that he had not returned home yet.


    ¡°Wait for me at the door, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Du Anran did not have an umbrella. She would definitely get wet if she walked to the car, so she stood at the door and waited for Sun Ping.


    Not long after, she saw Sun Ping walking down with a black umbrella. The rain was still falling outside. It was already night. There were not many lights outside the villa, so it was dark.


    A gust of cold air rushed straight to Du Anran¡¯s neck. It was still very cold at night when she was like this.


    When Sun Ping walked in front of her, he obviously paused and raised his eyes to look inside the villa.


    ¡°thank you for coming to pick me up, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°President Xin is inside? ¡± Sun Ping asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we get in the car! ¡±


    Du Anran was also afraid that Xin Zimo would come down and see them. After all, one was his ex-girlfriend and the other was his ex-secretary. They were both people who betrayed him and left him together. She was really afraid that the stingy man would do something embarrassing.


    Sun Ping wanted to say something but hesitated. He seemed to want to say something, but he still moved the umbrella to Du Anran¡¯s head and planned to take her away.


    Du Anran thought that Xin zimo would chase her out. With his personality, he would not let her go so easily. However, Du Anran really thought too much. When she closed the door and sat in Sun Ping¡¯s car, Xin Zimo did not react at all.


    The lights upstairs were still on, and Du Anran did not know what Xin Zimo was doing upstairs. The heavy rain poured down, and the curtains hung low. She could only see the dark blue floral curtain on the window of his room, blocking the light in the room.


    On the way, Sun Ping did not speak. There was a gentle music playing in the car. Accompanied by the heavy rain, it made people¡¯s hearts slowly moisten with the rain.


    ¡°Sun Ping, it seems that you have never given me a convincing reason why you left the Xin family, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the reasons I said enough? ¡± Sun Ping was also indifferent.


    ¡°You are a person who values friendship and loyalty. I don¡¯t think I will misjudge you. ¡±


    ¡°I am a person who values friendship and loyalty, but I am also a person who needs to support my family. Hua Yuan has given me better conditions and status. Why shouldn¡¯t I go? ¡±


    ¡°The conditions Xin Zimo gave you are enough to support your family. You will not leave because of this. ¡±


    ¡°But I have also told you that the Xin Corporation is struggling to even protect itself. I don¡¯t want to see the Xin Corporation fall. ¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be so unconfident in Xin Zimo. In the business world, you know him better than I do, right? ¡±


    Even du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was not someone who would easily admit defeat. His methods and courage were enough to get the Xin Corporation out of danger and recover. Now, it was only a matter of time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to gamble with President Xin. I don¡¯t have the capital. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s gaze was erratic.


    ¡°perhaps I can understand you, because I know that you advised me to leave for his own good. ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°you still have his best interests at heart. ¡±


    ¡°At the very least, if you don¡¯t leave him, he won¡¯t sell Golden Plate Garden. The Xin family has no funds to continue with that project. I know this better than anyone, ¡± Sun Ping said ¡°If he insists on keeping that project, the Xin family will fall into a very serious credit problem. ¡±


    When du Anran heard about this project, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of disappointment. It was also a pity that she could not take over the project from Xin Zimo.


    However, the transfer of funds from the project had indeed brought about a great change for the Xin Corporation. or rather, with that amount of funds, the Xin Corporation would have a beautiful comeback in many aspects such as charity.


    ¡°Sun Ping, how is the Golden Plate Garden Project going? How is Hua Yuan? ¡± She still wanted to show her concern, even though she could no longer put in any effort.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one following up. The prospects are good. ¡±


    ¡°In the past, I thought that the project could be turned into a city a¡¯s garden plan. Some time ago, I even specially inspected many gardens for it, asked an old expert, and drew a design draft. I just didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, it would finally fall into Hua Yuan¡¯s hands, and it would still become a commercial building¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s tone was full of helplessness. The truth was no longer up to her to change.


    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ve personally made a design draft? When can you show it to me? Maybe I¡¯ll make some changes to the details of this project, ¡± Sun Ping said casually.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already kept it in the box. I think I won¡¯t be able to use it in this lifetime. ¡± There was still an uncontrollable disappointment in du Anran¡¯s expression.


    Sun Ping turned to look at her. In her eyes, he saw the disappointment from the day of the auction. It was exactly the same, and it actually made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    Sun Ping and Du Anran rarely spent time alone. There was a time when he thought that he knew du Anran very well, but there was also a time when he felt that he had never seen Du Anran clearly.


    Sometimes, he could not understand why Xin Zimo had died in the hands of this woman, but for a moment, he understood everything.


    Sun Ping continued to look at the road in front of him and smiled. ¡°after all, it¡¯s your hard work. It¡¯s not worth it to keep it as a last resort. Although this plan will not be carried out as before, I might be able to use some of the inspiration. ¡±


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you later. After all, these are no longer of any use to me. ¡±


    After losing the Golden Plate Garden, she knew that all her efforts had gone down the drain.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just say thank you. The designers I¡¯ve hired recently are all too terrible. No one has come up with a good plan. ¡±


    ¡°My plan is also useless to you. It¡¯s even irrelevant. If you can use it, then use it. ¡±


    Du Anran thought that this was ultimately comforting herself. That project was completely out of her league¡­ ¡­


    ¡°although Hua Yuan will use this project as a commercial building overall, the details can still be referred to the architecture of classical gardens, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you were so persistent in competing with me for this project at the auction. You know, I really want it. ¡±


    ¡°Hua Yuan¡¯s director Zhang also wants it. This is my first bargaining chip to go to my new owner. How can I lose? ¡± Sun Ping said calmly.


    Du Anran expressed her understanding to Sun Ping, but the regret in her heart could never be erased. It was like the words carved on a stone, even after thousands of years, would not disappear.


    The car soon arrived at the DU residence. Du Anran entered the House with an umbrella, and sure enough, she took the proposal to Sun Ping.


    When she opened the box, she felt a sense of absent-mindedness, because the box was filled with her memories.


    There were also many things that Xin Zimo had given her. She put them all into the box. Every time she opened it, she was afraid to open it. She felt that the world was filled with endless sorrow¡­ ¡­


    The good things and the bad things could never go back. Leaving these things behind only added to her sadness.

 Chapter 317

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she could not bear to throw it away. She was also such a stubborn person. Just like Xin Zimo, she could not forget it once she had decided on it.


    She gave the proposal to Sun Ping. Sun Ping was not someone else. At least, Xin Zimo owed him a favor. Even if he were to leave Xin Zimo, he would not harm Xin Zimo.


    Moreover, he was gay¡¯s husband. She should have confidence in Sun Ping.


    ¡°These are the proposal. They are not professional. Don¡¯t joke around. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them back and read them. Thank you. Although the project won¡¯t go according to the original plan, I¡¯ll definitely make good use of it, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Du Anran nodded and didn¡¯t say too much.


    The heavy rain was still falling. Du Anran closed the car door for Sun Ping and waved. Before she left, she shouted, ¡°take good care of Wan Wan! ¡±


    Sun Ping had already driven the car into the rain. Du Anran didn¡¯t know if he heard her.


    In the future, when she left city a, Wan Wan would be taken care of by Sun Ping for the rest of her life. She hoped that everyone who treated her well would be well. Just like Wan Wan said, we should all be happy.


    When du Anran returned to her room, she saw a text message. It was from Xin Zimo.


    ¡°You really dare to leave. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. In the past, if she saw Xin Zimo say something like this, she would definitely reply, ¡°who do you think you are? ¡± But it was different now. In the past, she was childish. Now, it was Xin Zimo who was childish.


    She chose not to reply to the text message. In this way, the next time he saw her, she would not be so lucky.


    When there was finally new progress in the case of Jin Haiguo, Jin Shaonan was so tired that he fell sick in the hospital.


    That morning, Du Anran received a call from Xie Chenjin and rushed to the city hospital. However, Jin Shaonan was already sent to the operating theater when she arrived there.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, what happened to Shaonan? Is the situation serious? ¡± Du Anran panted and pulled Xie Chenjin, who was outside the operating theater.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone sent him to the hospital. I just arrived too. I don¡¯t know much about the situation. ¡± Xie Chenjin was also anxious.


    ¡°Is he too tired these few days? It¡¯s all my fault for not being able to hide this news. He must have been worried sick about Uncle Jin¡­ ¡± Du Anran was very upset.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t blame yourself. This news can¡¯t be hidden even if you hide it. In the end, I¡¯m still useless. I haven¡¯t been able to think of a solution. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was also very upset. His face was haggard. It could be seen that he must have been very tired recently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not blame ourselves. Let¡¯s go ask the doctor about the situation. ¡± Du Anran wanted to ask around.


    However, Xie Chenjin pulled her back. ¡°It¡¯s better not to go. We¡¯ll wait outside. Otherwise, when Shaonan comes out of surgery and can¡¯t see us, we¡¯ll feel very uncomfortable. ¡±


    Du Anran thought about it and felt that Xie Chenjin was right. She then sat side by side with Xie Chenjin on the chair outside the operating theater, quietly waiting for the results of the surgery.


    During this time, du Anran¡¯s face was full of anxiety, but Xie Chenjin¡¯s face was more uneasy than du Anran¡¯s, as if he wanted to hide something.


    Du Anran¡¯s palms were sweating, and Xie Chenjin was also on pins and needles.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he coming out yet? Why is it so serious that he needs surgery? ¡± Du Anran stood up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shaonan stay in the hospital a while ago? It¡¯s probably because he was too tired that he developed an old illness¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin said ambiguously.


    Du Anran thought about it. She remembered that Xin Zimo was also in the hospital at that time, and Jin Shaonan and Xin Zimo¡¯s ward happened to be opposite each other.


    At that time, she was quite depressed, but later on, when she was with Shaonan and Wan Wan, her mood gradually improved.


    She still remembered that at that time, Liu Wanwan had just gotten to know Sun Ping. They were enemies on a narrow road, but she had never thought that the two of them would end up together.


    Fate was such a wonderful thing. As long as the needle of fate was slightly off, everything would quietly change.


    ¡°He went to London on a business trip for a long time. When he came back, I noticed that something was wrong with him. He didn¡¯t take good care of himself at all. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s okay. Shaonan only had a small surgery. When he recovers, I¡¯ll definitely be able to solve the matter of Mayor Jin. When that time comes, a few of our friends will drink and chat happily together. ¡±


    ¡°Chenjin, you don¡¯t know. Ever since I met Shaonan, he¡¯s been taking special care of me. When we were in school, we were the only two people in the journalism department who were from the same country. His concern for me has long surpassed my concern for him. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was apologetic.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ve said a long time ago that some of my concern and care are voluntary. It can¡¯t be equated with math problems. It can¡¯t be equated. ¡±


    A hint of loneliness flashed across Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes. Sometimes, being willing was enough to explain everything.


    ¡°The last time you called me, you told me that Uncle Jin¡¯s matter was suspected to be done by Xin Zimo, right? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Xin Zimo does things flawlessly. You know this very well. So, regarding this news, I learned it from a friend. ¡°My friend was drinking with the son of the deputy commander. That kid accidentally got drunk and said that his father has been helping the commander find old materials, all about the mayor. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Cui Hao, right? ¡± Du Anran knew that the son of the deputy commander was Cui Hao.


    ¡°So you know. ¡±


    ¡°This matter¡­ was indeed done by Xin Zimo. I know all about it. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment ¡­


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t hide it. ¡± Xie chenjin sneered, ¡°he¡¯s not afraid that someone will join hands with him. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he afraid of? Who has he been afraid of in city a? ¡± Du Anran said helplessly, ¡°this time, he¡¯s so brazen. Isn¡¯t it just to warn the others in the political circle? Whoever wants to make things difficult for him, Xin Zimo, he can make things difficult for them. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who has he ever been afraid of in City A¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin sighed.


    However, he was very clear in his heart that this man had only been afraid of one person, and that person was Du Anran.


    Xin zimo really treated Du Anran as if she was a treasure, and he had always held her in his hands. Therefore, the last time he used Du Anran to threaten Xin Zimo, he could easily obtain the documents that Xin Zimo had exchanged his life for.


    ¡°Chenjin, is Xin Zimo unwilling to let go and only willing to let go after Uncle Jin is imprisoned? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If it wasn¡¯t for that friend who accidentally heard about this last time, Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out that it was Xin Zimo who did this. I plan to ask my friend to help me find someone to take the blame and see if it¡¯s possible to secretly replace him with someone else. ¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always been careful and that it will definitely work. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hide it from others and Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also worried about this. I¡¯m just afraid that Xin Zimo won¡¯t let go. When the matter blows up, it will implicate even more people. ¡±


    ¡°This is a desperate move. Let¡¯s think of another way. ¡± Du Anran was also afraid of implicating even more people.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think about it again. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I won¡¯t use such a risky move. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Chenjin turned to look at Du Anran. He saw the worry on her face. He said calmly, ¡°Anran, promise me. Even though this matter involves Xin Zimo, I don¡¯t want you to beg Xin Zimo. I think Shaonan won¡¯t agree either. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin was completely thinking of her. It was impossible to ask for help without paying anything.


    Just like before, when she begged him to change the Golden Plate Garden Project into a garden project, she was like a fish on the chopping block at his mercy.


    Sometimes, she wondered if she would hate him for the rest of her life if Xin Zimo really wanted her that time¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I promise you, and I believe in you. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    She knew that Xie Chenjin was not inferior to Xin Zimo. Both of them were elites in their respective industries. Unfortunately, Xin Zimo had always wanted to enter the financial industry and buy a few major private banks in City A.


    Hence, the two of them, who were not supposed to be sworn enemies, became the targets of scheming against each other in the open and in the dark.


    Du Anran still had lingering fear from the gun battle in London. That time, Xie Chenjin clearly wanted to take Xin Zimo¡¯s life. She could understand what Xie Chenjin was thinking. If it were her, someone would try their best to destroy her family business.


    The competition between men was sometimes more terrifying than the little tricks between women.


    ¡°Anran, I heard from the doctor that the surgery will take a long time. You rushed here early in the morning. You should go back and rest first. When Shao Nan comes out, I will get Luo Cong to pick you up. ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait with you. If I don¡¯t have the patience, I¡¯ll be too impersonal. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to wait like this. We¡¯re not doctors. It¡¯s useless for us to wait here. You should go back first. When Shaonan comes out, I¡¯ll definitely inform you. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m too heartless. Back then, when I was performing the surgery, Shaonan had been waiting outside the operating theater. Now that he¡¯s met with such a disaster, how can I leave without my conscience? ¡± Du Anran firmly refused to leave.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s gaze flickered erratically. He said, ¡°Anran, this has nothing to do with your conscience. Shaonan knows how good you are to him, so he won¡¯t blame you. I think he doesn¡¯t want to see you worry about him all the time¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll wait with you. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was very firm.


    Xie Chenjin had no choice. He let out a long sigh in his heart. There were some things that he had always wanted to hide. He was afraid that as time passed, he would not be able to hide them anymore.


    Just like on his birthday, when they left his small apartment, in the evening breeze, Jin Shaonan had spoken to him alone.


    He remembered that he had never forgotten. He was just afraid that time would allow many hidden things to slowly surface.


    Xie Chenjin did not try to persuade Du Anran to leave. He stayed outside the operating theater with her and waited for Jin Shaonan to come out.


    Time passed by minute by minute, but there was still no movement from the operating theater door. Du Anran paced back and forth anxiously. Sometimes she stood by the window, and sometimes she sat beside Xie Chenjin.

 Chapter 318

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as Du Anran was anxiously waiting, she received a call from Mother Xin.


    At first, she was stunned. She had not received a call from mother Xin for a long time. When was the last time they met Du Anran could not remember clearly.


    Du Anran had not deleted mother Xin¡¯s cell phone number. She just did not expect to receive a call from mother Xin at this time.


    The relationship between her and mother Xin had always been like fire and water, not to mention the old debt between the Xin and DU families. She was destined to be at loggerheads with mother Xin for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Auntie. ¡± Du Anran only greeted her as a symbolic gesture. She was not generous enough to repay a grudge with kindness.


    ¡°Good morning, long time no see. Do you have time to chat? ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s tone was still as harsh as ever.


    Du Anran knew that she would only have this kind of attitude towards her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free. ¡± Du Anran refused flatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait. Miss Du won¡¯t always be free, right? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s still the same thing. I respect you so much that I call you that. I¡¯m indeed not free, and I don¡¯t want there to be any disputes between us. ¡±


    ¡°You still have the same personality, just like your mother. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have time to see me. I¡¯m just saying that Bai Ruyun bumped into my car on her way to work. Do you think she should pay for it or pay for it with her life? ¡±


    ¡°DON¡¯T BE RECKLESS! ¡± Du Anran blurted out.


    When she came out in the morning, her mother hadn¡¯t gone to work yet. She didn¡¯t expect that something would happen at this time. Coincidentally, she bumped into mother Xin¡¯s car. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Bai Ruyun¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth anything, it¡¯s not even worth a tire in my car, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Mother Xin laughed.


    ¡°where¡¯s my mother? What did you do to her? Is She hurt? ¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to do anything to her in broad daylight? Are you coming or not? Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a chat. ¡± Mother Xin said.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Du Anran frowned.


    ¡°The coffee shop at the right corner of Henglong Square¡¯s parking lot. ¡±


    As soon as Mother Xin finished speaking, Du Anran Hung Up. She quickly called her mother. Unexpectedly, her mother did not pick up.


    She became more and more anxious. She thought that the coffee shop at Henglong was in the downtown area. It should be fine if she went there.


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong? Who called? ¡± Xie Chenjin saw that Du Anran¡¯s expression was not right.


    ¡°My mother bumped into someone¡¯s car on the road. I want to take a look. Here¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked a little guilty.


    Xie Chenjin probably did not hear Du Anran calling her ¡°Auntie¡± on the phone. He comforted Du Anran and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine here. I¡¯ll always be here. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to Shaonan¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Your mother touched someone¡¯s car. If the other party pesters you, take out this card. There¡¯s still some money in it. It¡¯s more than enough for compensation. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin took out a Xie bank card from the pocket of his suit. It was blue and carried the warmth of his body.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t take your money. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin knew what Du Anran was implying. I don¡¯t want to have too many entanglements with you.


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes. She was always like this, unwilling to owe him anything. She had really forgotten what he had just said. She was willing to take care of him and care for him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s not a problem that can be solved with money. I can¡¯t go with you. You¡¯ll suffer some losses. Besides, you¡¯ve helped me so much. What¡¯s the point of me helping you? ¡± Xie Chenjin stuffed the bank card into her hand.


    Du Anran took the bank card. She knew that Xie Chenjin was no longer the petty Xie Chenjin who had taken advantage of her when they first met.


    She did not know when he had changed. Was it because they were now on the same boat.


    No words could express her gratitude to Xie Chenjin. Du Anran left the hospital with gratitude.


    When she rushed to the coffee shop, she saw mother Xin and her mother sitting opposite each other.


    Seeing that her mother was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when she went to the coffee shop, she realized that her mother was a little emotional.


    ¡°Meiping, I told you, Yuan Heng didn¡¯t know anything about the Xin family. He didn¡¯t even know Zimo¡¯s father. ¡± Bai ruyun frowned deeply.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know anything when I went to look for you? Bai Ruyun, stop pretending. You and Du Yuanheng are not good people. ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Xin, is it appropriate to say such things in front of other people¡¯s wives and daughters? ¡± Du Anran walked over.


    When mother Xin saw Du Anran, she calmed down a little and put on a smile.


    ¡°The young Madam of the Xie Family is here. As expected, the person who climbed up the social ladder is different. He has enough confidence to speak, ¡± mother Xin said sarcastically.


    ¡°Mrs. Xin, is it meaningful for you to speak like this? I¡¯m not here to quarrel, and I won¡¯t be affected by your words. Tell me, how much will your car cost? ¡±


    ¡°I know that you have the support of the Xie family and don¡¯t care about money. After all, the Xie family runs a bank, right? ¡°. ¡°You, Du Anran, have the ability to climb into another man¡¯s bed so quickly. ¡°. ¡°seeing that your mother and daughter¡¯s lives are getting better and better, why am I so unhappy? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned black when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re an elder. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to say such things to a junior? ¡±


    ¡°Meiping, what are you talking about! If you¡¯re unhappy, you can go and have fun. Why Bother finding trouble with us? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face fell when she heard mother Xin¡¯s words.


    Bai Ruyun rarely quarreled with others, but she just couldn¡¯t bear to see others treat du Anran badly.


    ¡°So I¡¯m having fun. You guys are my greatest joy. ¡± Mother Xin picked up a cup of coffee.


    Her elegant movements and emotionless smile. If a stranger looked at her, they wouldn¡¯t feel the tension in the atmosphere at all.


    ¡°Mrs. Xin, let¡¯s talk about old grudges again. If it can make you feel better, then bring it up! However, if you want to do anything to hurt my mother, I won¡¯t let it go. ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, and you guys can¡¯t hold it in anymore, ¡± said Mrs. Xin.


    ¡°Unlike Mrs. Xin, we don¡¯t have enough time to sit in the coffee shop and attack others, ¡± said Du Anran. ¡°My mother accidentally touched your car. I¡¯m going to get the money now. I don¡¯t want us to have any more conflicts. ¡±


    Du Anran had always thought that after she and Xin Zimo were done with each other, mother Xin would let go. She did not expect that she would still hold such a grudge about what happened twenty years ago.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what day it is today? ¡± Mother Xin glanced at them with an unfriendly look in her eyes.


    Du Anran frowned. She only knew that today was Shaonan¡¯s surgery day. She should not be entangled with mother Xin here. She needed to rush back to the hospital.


    ¡°It seems that you have really forgotten. Twenty years ago, in this world and after such a big incident, you can all forget about it. It seems that Du Yuanheng and Du Yuantong¡¯s deaths are not worth regretting. You have always treated human lives like dirt, ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s tone was fierce Her face was full of annoyance.


    Twenty years ago, Du Anran was still young and grew up in the hands of her parents. Twenty years ago, it was a simple and innocent childhood for her.


    At that time, her mother would teach her how to play the piano, and the servants in the house would treat her like a little princess. At that time, she only knew how to make clothes with dolls and play house with her friends.


    Twenty years ago, it was like a dream, without any worries. How could she foresee herself and the Du family twenty years later.


    However, although Bai Ruyun did not care about the affairs of the world twenty years ago, she still knew that such a major incident had happened at that time.


    Hearing Mother Xin mention it again today, she felt a trace of guilt on her face. She knew that Xin Zimo¡¯s father was seriously injured in that accident.


    ¡°Mrs. Xin, the deceased is already dead. Please don¡¯t use inappropriate words to criticize my father and uncle. Especially my uncle. He has already received a great punishment. He was forced into a corner and committed suicide. I don¡¯t want you to blame him anymore,¡±Du Anran said bluntly.


    ¡°Meiping, so many years have passed. You¡¯ve seen how the DU family is and how Shihe is. We dealt with the matter fair and just back then. You still remember it now. It¡¯s indeed a little unreasonable to make trouble, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first to blame me. It seems that you don¡¯t have any guilt in your heart, ¡± mother Xin said. ¡°Fair and just? If it weren¡¯t for Zi silently taking in Shihe, wouldn¡¯t your DU family still be doing well? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for accidents to happen to a large corporation like Shihe. Mrs. Xin, don¡¯t make trouble without reason, okay? ¡± Du Anran was the first to seize the initiative. She was not as easy to talk to as her mother.


    ¡°Meiping, you keep saying that the DU family owes the Xin family. Then, in your eyes, what should we do to completely draw the line? ¡±


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s heart still felt a little bitter. For so many years, the Du family had always been in the Xin family¡¯s calculations. When the DU family had nothing, she did not expect Zheng Meiping to still hold a grudge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t object to you marrying Xie Chenjin. Haven¡¯t you mother and daughter always gone where the money goes? As long as you don¡¯t harass Zimo and the Xin family in the future, I will not care about the past. ¡±


    Mother Xin also knew how to retreat in order to advance. She had indeed forced the DU family and their daughter into a corner for so many years. Now that the good things between the Xin family and the Tang family were about to come to fruition, she did not want to see any more trouble from du Anran.


    ¡°Mrs. Xin, you can¡¯t say such harsh words. Not everyone will use marriage as a bargaining chip, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will give you my blessing just because you married into the Xie family. I hope that you will never be happy. ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s words were as ruthless as ever.


    ¡°Mrs. Xin, you are not someone in my life, so whether you give me your blessing or not has nothing to do with me. ¡± Du Anran said mercilessly.


    Bai Ruyun did not speak. She knew that mother Xin would not let it go so easily.


    Sure enough, in the next second, mother Xin smiled slightly, as if she did not care about Du Anran¡¯s words.

 Chapter 319

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened in the past, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m very tolerant. Today is the day Zimo¡¯s father met with an accident. I think that you should sincerely follow me to the cemetery to see him. ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s to pay respects, we can completely agree, but we don¡¯t want to have any more disputes from now on, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any special requests. As long as you¡¯re still in city a, I want to see you every year from now on, on the day Zimo¡¯s father met with an accident, and on the day he passed away. Be Respectful and Kowtow three times to apologize. ¡± Mother Xin raised her Chin She looked at Du Anran and Bai Ruyun with contempt.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to pay respects to uncle Xin, but if it¡¯s too much, we won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Du Anran said righteously.


    ¡°since you¡¯re not sincere enough to draw the line, then forget it. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. ¡± Mother Xin stood up as she spoke.


    ¡°Meiping, this request of yours is too much. I won¡¯t agree to it, let alone anran. ¡± Bai Ruyun was also determined not to compromise.


    Du Anran thought that according to her mother¡¯s personality, she would compromise again. Fortunately, although her mother always had the principle of ¡®less trouble is better than more trouble¡¯ , she didn¡¯t let mother Xin be pleased this time.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just waste time. I gave you the road, but you refused. Don¡¯t blame me. ¡± Mother Xin took her bag and planned to leave the cafe.


    Bai Ruyun and Du Anran did not ask her to stay. Mother Xin gritted her teeth and left in her high heels.


    ¡°My mother touched the money for your car, I will call you. ¡± Du Anran said from behind her.


    Mother Xin paused and went down the stairs without looking back.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. She¡¯s like this. Our Du family doesn¡¯t owe the Xin family anything. ¡± Du Anran comforted her mother. She was also afraid that her mother would blame herself again.


    ¡°Anran, mom is fine. It was unfortunate today. I happened to bump into her car. I will make a detour whenever I see her in the future. ¡± Bai Ruyun patted the back of Du Anran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mom, Shaonan is undergoing surgery in the hospital. I still have to go back, so I won¡¯t stay here with you! ¡±


    Du Anran was still very anxious. She did not know how Shaonan¡¯s surgery was going and whether his condition was good or not.


    ¡°Shaonan is undergoing surgery? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked in surprise.


    She had never known about these things. She would not ask about what kind of friends Du Anran had. However, the Jin family had helped the DU family before, so she had a very good impression of Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you about this in detail in the future. I¡¯ll rush over first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go quickly. I hope you¡¯ll be safe and sound. ¡± Bai ruyun prayed.


    Du Anran nodded. She could not delay any longer. She did not know if Shaonan¡¯s surgery was done yet.


    ¡°Anran, wait. If you¡¯re free, come with me to the cemetery today! ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s tone was gloomy and sad.


    Du Anran knew what her mother meant. Although mother Xin had not reached a compromise with them today, she understood that mother Xin had planted a thorn in her mother¡¯s heart.


    The human heart was made of flesh. Her Mother did this to ease the sin in her heart.


    ¡°Mom, I know how you feel. I will go with you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Bai Ruyun smiled at her. She was very grateful for Anran¡¯s understanding. After all, what happened twenty years ago had nothing to do with Anran. Anran could have completely avoided it.


    When she rushed to the operating theater from the coffee shop again, it was already close to noon.


    When she rushed to the door of the operating theater, only Luo cong was there.


    ¡°Luo Cong, are you done with the surgery? Where¡¯s your President Xie? ¡± Du Anran did not bother to sweat and asked directly.


    ¡°President Xie is in the ward. President Jin¡¯s surgery has been completed. It¡¯s very smooth. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Luo Cong smiled gracefully.


    Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was fine. However, she was not able to accompany Shao Nan when he came out, which also became a regret in her heart.


    ¡°Where are they? Take me there! ¡± Du Anran said anxiously to Luo Cong.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Du, come with me. ¡± Luo Cong walked to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    Du Anran did not know if Luo Cong had been standing there waiting for her, but she did not care about the details. She wanted to see if Shaonan was okay.


    At the end of the floor, in a quiet ward, Du Anran finally saw Jin Shaonan.


    After not seeing him for a few days, he had lost weight again. In addition to the surgery, he was not energetic at all.


    The Sun shone through the window into the ward and onto the white sheets. The Ward was not big, but it was still warm. There was a beautiful bouquet of carnations at the head of the bed.


    Jin Shaonan was wearing a blue hospital gown as he lay on the bed. He had just finished the surgery and his eyes were closed. It was quiet.


    Xie Chenjin was sitting on the Sofa in the ward. He was arranging some supplies for Jin Shaonan.


    Du Anran stood outside the door and sneaked in. She felt warm when she saw this scene. It was just that she was in a hurry and forgot to buy a bouquet of flowers for Shaonan.


    Fortunately, Xie Chenjin was more attentive and the bouquet of carnations at the bedside was just right.


    However, Xie Chenjin was the only one in the ward who was busy. Du Anran knew that people were cold and indifferent. That was probably the case.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Shaonan has just fallen asleep, ¡± Xie Chenjin said softly.


    ¡°is his condition okay? Is he alright? ¡± Du Anran asked with concern.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s an old problem. The doctor said that he will recover in a week if he takes a good rest. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Uncle Jin¡¯s matter will be resolved in a week, ¡± Du Anran said worriedly.


    This was the root cause of Shaonan¡¯s relapse. If this matter could not be resolved satisfactorily, it meant that Shaonan would not be at ease either.


    How could his body endure such a cycle.


    ¡°Give me more time, ¡± Xie Chenjin said apologetically. His face was full of apology.


    ¡°I believe in you. ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    The two of them talked for a while before Xie Chenjin closed the door of the ward and walked out.


    The corridor extended to the end of the ward, and it was empty. Only a few nurses would occasionally pass by. Du Anran could even hear the footsteps of herself and Xie Chenjin. It became heavier and heavier in the empty corridor.


    Xie Chenjin seemed to have something on his mind. His brows had always been furrowed, but he pursed his lips tightly and kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°Anran, if Mayor Jin can escape this time, I plan to persuade him to leave city A. City a is a dragon¡¯s den and a Tiger¡¯s den. The intrigue and deceit among them are no longer suitable for a person of Mayor Jin¡¯s age. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. You are also thinking for Uncle Jin. Leave the rest to me. I will persuade Uncle Jin to leave. ¡± Du Anran knew that this was the only way she could help the Jin family.


    ¡°Shaonan still needs to recuperate. I have already found the best nurse. If anything happens to Mayor Jin, try to hide it from Shaonan. ¡±


    ¡°I know everything. Shaonan is in such a state now. How can he take any more blows? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, Luo Cong will help take care of him in the hospital. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. You must take care of your health, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran nodded. She was not alone now. She could no longer be as willful as before. She could leave whenever she wanted and get angry whenever she wanted.


    After Xie Chenjin sent Du Anran home, Du Anran happened to see her mother coming downstairs. Bai Ruyun was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands. The flowers were very beautiful, but the overall tone was very depressing.


    Du Anran knew what her mother wanted to do. She also promised her mother, so she stood downstairs in the garden and waited for her mother to come over.


    The Yu beauties in the garden were still in full bloom, one after another swaying in the breeze.


    Du Anran looked at the large group of Yu Beauties. She liked them very much. It was always like a dream. In the dream, there were only her and the flowers.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go and see Zimo¡¯s father, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°Yes, I know that you can¡¯t let go of her words today. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun knew that Du Anran was referring to mother Xin. She sighed slightly. She really felt a little guilty. It had been so many years. Although the DU family thought that they did not owe the Xin family anything, at least, after so many years, they should go and see Zimo¡¯s father.


    ¡°Anran, Zimo¡¯s father was alive and had an accident at that time. However, Shihe had made compensation and comforted him after the accident. I don¡¯t understand why meiping still can¡¯t let go of him. ¡±


    ¡°human lives are at stake. She probably can¡¯t let it go. ¡±


    ¡°She said that she came to the DU family to look for your father, but your father didn¡¯t know about it at all. She thought that we shihe treated human lives like dirt. ¡°later, she came to look for me in private. At that time, you happened to be beside me. We quarreled because of a few words, and she almost pushed you down the stairs. ¡°speaking of which, she is more ruthless than anyone else. At that time, you were still a child. ¡±


    This was the first time Du Anran heard her mother mention this matter. She was young at that time, and now that she thought about it, she had no recollection of it at all.


    She did not expect mother Xin to hate the DU family to the bone. She could finally understand why mother Xin was exterminating the DU family now.


    ¡°The dead are already dead, there¡¯s nothing to be concerned about. Come with me to the cemetery to take a look. We¡¯ll go once and forget about it in the future, ¡± Bai Ruyun said calmly.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Zimo¡¯s father has always been an outsider. It¡¯s only right to pay respects to him, no matter from what point of view. ¡±


    At that moment, Du Anran recalled what Guo Zi had said to her in London. He had said that if it was not for Zimo¡¯s grandfather, old master Xin, who had abandoned his wife and son back in the country, Zimo¡¯s father would not have died so young.


    But who could say for sure about fate? It was just that this hatred was endless. When would it end.


    Fortunately, during the last trip to London, Zimo had already resolved his hatred for his grandfather. Zimo was ultimately a rational person.


    But Mother Xin was different. Mother Xin¡¯s hatred for the DU family could never be resolved. She couldn¡¯t make herself let go.


    But most of the time, it was like playing with a rubber band. Who wouldn¡¯t let go? When the other party let go, the one who would feel the most pain would be herself.


    Du Anran and her mother took the car to the cemetery. The road was very quiet, and it happened to be the afternoon break. Therefore, after walking for a long time, they didn¡¯t see anyone.


    There were two rows of tall pine trees on the narrow side of the road. They were lush and lush, but the dense branches and leaves gave off a cold aura.


    When they reached here, no one spoke. Only the old songs were still playing on the taxi radio.

 Chapter 320

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The air was filled with the smell of summer, but it was daytime, yet the cemetery was so gloomy.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart immediately became heavy. She held the bouquet of flowers and followed behind her mother.


    There was no one in the entire cemetery, and it was gloomy. If she came at night, Du Anran would definitely be afraid, but it was daytime now, and her mother was with her, so she emboldened herself a little.


    Every step they took would alert the birds on the trees. With a shake of the branches, the birds flew into the sky one after another.


    Sadness flashed through Du Anran¡¯s heart. There was nothing to say in a thousand miles of lonely graves.


    When they reached a spot, Bai Ruyun stopped. She lowered her head and quietly looked at the photo on the tombstone.


    Du Anran also stopped. She saw the name of Xin Zimo¡¯s father, Xin Yonghang. There were some flowers and fruits in front of the tombstone. It seemed that someone had come.


    Du anran placed the flowers in front of the tombstone and bowed respectfully.


    She heard her mother say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± , and her heart was filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯m sorry. It was Shihe who failed to supervise the project and caused the accident. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s voice was filled with guilt. She sincerely said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± .


    Du Anran quietly stood to the side. She was just an ignorant little girl back then. She did not know anything. Later on, she paid a countless price. At this moment, her heart was unusually complicated.


    She thought that the enmity between the two families should be over, but she did not expect that when mother Xin brought it up again, it would cause her mother to sink into endless self-blame.


    The wind blew at Du Anran¡¯s hair, and she felt endless desolation.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I hope that you can forgive the DU family. The Du family has paid a heavy price for their carelessness in the past. ¡°ANRAN¡¯s father died a long time ago, and her uncle committed suicide last year. We have already borne too much of the burden. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s too extravagant to beg for forgiveness, but I really hope that Anran can be happy in the future. ¡°If you can forgive the DU family, please bless Anran to always be well, okay? ¡±


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s voice was very soft, but in this quiet place where there was no noise at all, du Anran clearly heard every word her mother said.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s no use saying this now. Mr. Xin won¡¯t hear it. It¡¯s the DU family¡¯s fault, we shouldn¡¯t have avoided it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°But how can I get rid of the guilt in my heart? I¡¯m not afraid of death, nor of revenge. I only hope that you can always be well, anran. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You were still a child at that time, you shouldn¡¯t have been involved. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a part of the DU family. I¡¯m inextricably linked to the world. I can¡¯t get away from it! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°mom, it¡¯s okay. Mr. Xin won¡¯t blame us. Twenty years have passed. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that this was the only way she could comfort her mother. The guilt in her mother¡¯s heart could not be dispelled.


    She knew that her mother had tried to forget about this matter, but with the arrival of Mother Xin today, it was obvious that it had triggered the guilt in her mother¡¯s heart.


    ¡°My father won¡¯t blame the DU family. ¡±


    A quiet voice suddenly came from the bushes behind her, low and slightly hoarse.


    Du Anran was shocked, but she reacted a few seconds later. It was XIN ZIMO¡¯s voice!


    Sure enough, he slowly walked out of the bushes and put out the cigarette in his hand. He walked to the front of Du Anran and Bai Ruyun. There was a complicated look in his eyes, but his gaze was very clear.


    He was dressed in black, and in such an atmosphere, he gave off an increasingly depressing feeling.


    For the first time ever, Du Anran did not talk back to him, nor did she take her words. She just lowered her head.


    In the past, he always said that the Du family owed the Xin family, and it was only right for him to take away the peace of the world. He also deserved to destroy the DU family.


    Now, when she and her mother came over, he simply said that his father would not blame the DU family.


    Shouldn¡¯t he have roared at them and told them to get lost?


    He must have completely let it go¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zimo, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too. ¡± Bai Ruyun felt a little awkward and said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here since this morning and haven¡¯t left, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran smelled the faint smell of tobacco on his clothes. She knew that he must have been feeling bad. At that time, Xin Zimo was just a child, but he had to grow up quickly after experiencing all the blows.


    ¡°thank you for forgiving us, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being persistent? If a person doesn¡¯t look forward, he will always drown in the past. He won¡¯t be happy. ¡±


    Xin Zimo kept looking at Du Anran as he spoke. He wanted to see something in Du Anran¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t see anything.


    In fact, what he meant was that if he had been wallowing in the past, how would he have discovered Du Anran¡¯s good side? How would he have fallen in love with her without hesitation.


    He fell in love with her. It was a blessing from God. However, there were thousands of mountains and rivers between them. When he crossed them, would she still be waiting for him?


    ¡°Zimo, it¡¯s best that you think of it this way, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    The atmosphere around them was a little awkward. Bai Ruyun also knew about the relationship between Xin Zimo and Du Anran. The two of them had already broken up. It would be awkward to talk about this when they met again.


    ¡°Mom, Shaonan is still in the hospital. Let¡¯s go and see him again! ¡± Du Anran suddenly said.


    As soon as she spoke, Xin Zimo stared at her, which made du Anran¡¯s hair stand on end. Ever since they separated, she could no longer guess his thoughts. She did not even know what kind of life he had been living recently.


    ¡°Yes, I should go and visit Shaonan. ¡± Bai Ruyun understood what Du Anran meant, so she continued.


    Therefore, Du Anran and Bai Ruyun bowed to each other and planned to leave the cemetery. Du Anran also felt a little cold, afraid that staying here would not be good for the child.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Zimo did not stop them. He only glanced at them and said, ¡°I plan to go back too. Take my car? ¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself, Zimo. ¡± Bai Ruyun spoke first. She knew that it would be difficult for Du Anran to speak. ¡°there are many taxis at the entrance of the cemetery. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many at this hour! ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the car to arrive, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°As you wish! ¡± Xin Zimo was annoyed. He left these two words behind and walked straight to his car without looking back.


    She was unwilling to accept his good intentions, both professionally and privately. He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He was in such a hurry to cut all ties with him!


    Xin Zimo drove his car and left the cemetery. A gust of dust drifted past, and Du Anran and her mother were still standing in place.


    Du Anran had long known that the only characteristic of this man was that he was stingy. Sure enough, this problem was acting up again. Wasn¡¯t it just a simple rejection? was there a need to go to such lengths?


    However, they had also experienced what it meant to not be able to hail a taxi. They stood outside for an hour without seeing a car.


    Du Anran could not hold on any longer and was about to collapse onto the ground when a car came.


    She brought her mother to the hospital to visit Jin Shaonan. Shaonan had already woken up, but it was inconvenient for him to move. He just lay on the bed and looked at them, unable to say much.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes became hot. Back when she was in the hospital, he had always thought of ways to accompany her, tell her jokes, and make her happy.


    At that time, Jin Shaonan was so high-spirited, but now he had become like this. Du Anran could not help but feel sad.


    But in front of Jin Shaonan, she still managed to squeeze out a smile. She wanted to be happy, and she would stay by his side every day until he was discharged from the hospital in good health.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯m fine, right? It¡¯s just a minor surgery. I can get out of bed tomorrow! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan also saw the sadness in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. Instead, he smiled slightly.


    That smile was still as bright as usual, like the spring breeze in March, always brushing away the haze in his heart.


    ¡°Why are you comforting me instead? ¡± Du Anran was amused by his expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be fine. Anyway, I have a lot of free time. I¡¯ll definitely come over to accompany you every day for the next few days. Can I tell you a joke too? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, you must make me laugh. ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed. ¡°But, if you come to accompany me every day, I¡¯m afraid CHENJIN WILL BE UNHAPPY! ¡±


    ¡°How would he dare to be unhappy? I¡¯ll get him to serve US tea and water! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    Jin Shaonan only found out after he returned to the country that Du Anran and Xie Chenjin had gotten together. He felt that it was quite good as long as she was happy.


    He had finally figured it out. No matter who she would stay by her side in the future, as long as she could live a happy life, he would be satisfied.


    Because, no matter who she followed, it would be better than following him.


    ¡°You¡¯re using young master Xie as a servant girl. Be careful that he doesn¡¯t take revenge on you! ¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    They chatted for the whole afternoon. Most of the time, du Anran was the one talking while Jin Shaonan was listening. Jin Shaonan would sometimes close his eyes. He felt very relieved listening to her voice.


    At night, Bai Ruyun made Jin Shaonan a light porridge. She also knew that the Jin family had been disbanded, and there was no one to take care of Jin Shaonan anymore.


    She felt sorry for this child, but why was it that good people were not rewarded well¡­ ¡­


    Thinking back to the time when Mayor Jin took care of them, the scenes of the past seemed to still be in front of them. In the blink of an eye, they had become what they were now.


    Du Anran did not know whether it was because she was too tired or because she had suffered from the cold. The next morning, before dawn, du Anran¡¯s stomach suddenly began to hurt.


    She held her stomach and struggled to turn on the wall lamp by the bedside.


    She had wanted to endure it for a while, but she did not expect that the pain would get worse after she sat up and endured it for a while.


    She was in so much pain that her head was covered in sweat. She gritted her teeth but did not dare to call her mother over. She grabbed the quilt and was in so much pain that her entire body arched.


    These days, she was too irresponsible to this child. She ran around and went to all sorts of places that she should not have gone to. Coupled with lack of sleep, exhausted, she did not do a mother¡¯s due responsibility.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321: Chapter 320: pregnancy detectedAuthor: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was in more and more pain. She did not even have the strength to walk.Slowly, she became numb from the pain. Just as she was about to go out to the hospital, she saw a blood stain on her pajamas.Du Anran was frightened. She did not care about anything else. She hurriedly put on a thick coat and walked out.She still did not want her mother to know that she was pregnant. Her mother was tired from working every day. She could not let her worry about herself anymore.She went downstairs to hail a taxi. Fortunately, there was still a car at this time. When she was in the car, she had been bending over to cover her stomach. It was really painful.She must not let anything happen to her child. Her child would definitely be fine!Seeing that Du Anran was covered in sweat, even the driver could not help but be concerned. ¡°Miss, are you okay? Where¡¯s your family? Why isn¡¯t anyone going to the hospital with you? ¡±Du Anran waved her hand and said with difficulty, ¡°my family is out on a business trip. I¡¯m fine. ¡±The Sky was already showing the color of a fish¡¯s belly. The rays of the sun slowly shone through the clouds.The driver did not say anything else. He just sped up and drove to the hospital. However, in order to take care of du Anran¡¯s feelings, the driver drove quickly but steadily.Du Anran looked at the driver gratefully. When they reached the hospital, she repeatedly said ¡°thank you. ¡°.When she forced herself to enter the hospital, a doctor on duty noticed that there was something wrong with her expression and quickly helped her into the lounge.Du Anran¡¯s eyes darkened. Before she could enter the room, she fell directly onto the doctor on duty¡¯s shoulder.Time passed by little by little. When du Anran woke up again, the clock in the ward was pointing to 11 o¡¯clock sharp.Her hands were cold. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was receiving an infusion. She sat up and subconsciously touched her stomach. She finally heaved a sigh of relief.Fortunately, the child was fine.She looked up at the infusion bottle. It was a nutrient solution. Only then did she feel slightly relieved.But in the next second, her eyes widened again. That was because she actually saw Xie Chenjin push open the door of the ward.He was holding a large stack of sheets and videos in his hands. When he entered, he happened to meet Du Anran¡¯s eyes.Du Anran saw the outline of a fetus in the video in his hands. Cold sweat immediately broke out on her back. Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡­ He knew ! !Xie Chenjin only wore a black shirt and did not wear a tie today. He looked a little casual.He placed the list and the video on the table and closed the door of the ward. The entire ward became unusually quiet. Only the sound of their breathing could be heard.Xie Chenjin stared at Du Anran. Du Anran was obviously very guilty and did not dare to look at him.¡°It¡¯s been four months. You really hid it well, ¡± Xie Chenjin said slowly.Du Anran¡¯s head was so low that it almost fell under the blanket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±She had lied to everyone. She had especially let Xie Chenjin down. His mother was so good to her and even said that she was going to organize their wedding. Unfortunately, she had lied to everyone just like that.¡°The child was almost lost because of today¡¯s incident. If you had come a little later, the child would have been lost, ¡± Xie Chenjin said slowly. He seemed to be more worried about Du Anran than the truth.Du Anran did not speak, but Xie Chenjin continued, ¡°the nurse found your phone and called me according to the first person she contacted recently. That¡¯s why I rushed over. ¡±Du Anran was scared and broke out in cold sweat again. What if the first person was Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­¡°What did the doctor say? ¡± Du Anran asked.¡°The child is fine. He told you to rest more. However, this child has been hurt. She hopes that you can come to the hospital more often for a check-up in the future, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.¡°thank you for coming. ¡±¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you want to say something else? For example, how do you explain the fact that I¡¯m going to become a father? ¡± Xie Chenjin said lightly. Although his tone was stern, it did not have much of an accusatory tone.¡°You know whose child this is. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°Can you help me keep this a secret? ¡±¡°Of course I know whose child this is. How do you want me to help you keep it a secret? ¡±¡°Just don¡¯t let that person know, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Also, can you send me abroad when I can¡¯t keep it a secret¡­ ¡±¡°Then, are you still going to marry me or not? ¡±Du Anran finally raised her head. She saw anger in Xie Chenjin¡¯s eyes. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay calm in such a situation!¡°We¡­ are fake couples to begin with. It¡¯s my fault for keeping this a secret¡­ then you can do whatever you want with it¡­ ¡± Du Anran lost her confidence. If she had told Xie Chenjin earlier, he might not have asked her for help.¡°We¡¯ll have a wedding banquet in a few days and skip the engagement party. How long can you keep this a secret? ¡±This answer was beyond Du Anran¡¯s expectations. She thought that Xie Chenjin, who could not tolerate sand in his eyes, would not tolerate this matter.This was the answer he gave, but it shocked her.¡°Why? ¡± She looked up and asked him.¡°What do you mean by ¡®why¡¯ ? There¡¯s No ¡®why¡¯ in this kind of thing! ¡± Xie Chenjin said.What should he tell her That they had been faking it, that they were just acting Or that he loved her¡­ ¡­¡°Then this child¡­ ¡±¡°Keep it a secret for now. If I really can¡¯t keep it a secret, I¡¯ll tell my parents the truth. Just say¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin paused. ¡°just say that it¡¯s my child. ¡±Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to make things difficult for me. In this way, no one will marry you in the future. ¡±¡°Heh, with my conditions, no one will marry me? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled indifferently.¡°That won¡¯t do either. I¡¯m lying to your parents. I don¡¯t want to lie to them. ¡± Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin¡¯s mother was very good to her. She really didn¡¯t want to lie to them.¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll hide it for now? After we get married, I¡¯ll use our honeymoon as an excuse to send you overseas to stay for a period of time. When the time comes, you can decide whether this child will live or die. ¡± Xie Chenjin said.¡°Why are you helping me so much? ¡±¡°Just treat it as if I¡¯m free. ¡±¡°Thank you, ¡± Du Anran said sincerely.Xie Chenjin frowned. He was most afraid of hearing these two words from Du Anran.He walked to the table and threw the video to Du Anran. ¡°Take a look at the child. He¡¯s already so old. I¡¯ll take care of Shaonan from now on. Take good care of your body. ¡±Du Anran took the video. The outline of the fetus was already very clear. It was this small life that gave du Anran a great sense of satisfaction.The corners of her lips slowly curved into a smile. Xie chenjin looked at the smile on her face. He thought that it was worth it for him to do all this.¡°If you don¡¯t like someone, then you won¡¯t like this person¡¯s child. Anran, you broke up with Xin Zimo for his sake, right¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin said faintly.Du Anran was stunned. ¡°I broke up with him only because our temperaments don¡¯t agree. The child is also my child. How can I not like it? ¡±¡°To think that I helped you so much. You won¡¯t even tell me the truth. ¡±¡°You should have known when you arrested me and threatened him. One day, I will leave him. ¡± Du Anran said it clearly. She thought that Xie Chenjin would definitely understand.¡°You really love him¡­ ¡± Xie Chenjin understood and his heart went cold.¡°I hope that in the future, the two of you can compete fairly, ¡± Du Anran said.¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m despicable. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled. ¡°He violated my family¡¯s assets. Shouldn¡¯t I use all my skills to deal with him? ¡±¡°He violated your family¡¯s assets. You can also touch his Xin family¡¯s assets. I won¡¯t interfere with you. However, I don¡¯t want you to kill anyone. ¡±¡°What you said makes sense. ¡± Xie Chenjin said, ¡°however, I¡¯ve always been content with my small fortune. I don¡¯t have any ambitions. I don¡¯t like to touch other people¡¯s assets. I only want to protect my own. ¡±¡°Then I¡¯ll help you next time. If Xin Zimo attacks you again, I¡¯ll stand on the same side as you. ¡± Du Anran smiled.¡°That¡¯s a must. You¡¯re taking the shares of the Xie family, aren¡¯t you? ¡±¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give birth to this child? Do Your parents really think that he¡¯s the grandson of the Xie family and will give all the family assets to him in the future? ¡± Du Anran blinked.¡°If that¡¯s the case, will you still be able to run away from the Xie Family? ¡± Xie Chenjin said.He actually hoped that this would be the case. Then, she would be able to stay with him forever.¡°You think of everything very shrewdly. I can¡¯t outdo you anyway, ¡± Du Anran mumbled.¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy you some food? ¡±¡°Did you go to see Shaonan today? I¡¯m fine here. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that I¡¯m fine? You should go see Shaonan. As soon as you settle the matter with the Jin family, everything will be fine, ¡± Du Anran urged.¡°Luo Cong went to Shaonan. I¡¯ll go in a while, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.There was a flicker in his eyes, as if he was hiding something.¡°The Xie Family¡¯s promotional film¡­ Has it been resolved? ¡± Du Anran asked again ¡­She knew that Xie Chenjin had been very busy recently, and her matter had troubled him again.It was probably because Du Anran rarely asked him about business matters. He was afraid that she would be worried, so he smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s just an artist breaking the contract. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing. ¡±¡°This matter has caused a commotion. I¡¯m afraid that it will have a negative impact on the Xie family¡­ ¡±¡°I¡¯ve seen bigger things than this. Why are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to handle such a small matter? ¡± Xie chenjin showed a confident smile to Du Anran.He knew in his heart that Mi Li¡¯s breach of contract was a big blow to the Xie family, causing the Xie family¡¯s influence to rapidly decline. However, he would not let du Anran know about it. If nothing unexpected happened, no matter how big the matter was in the future, he would not let du Anran know about it.She needed to take good care of the fetus and take good care of herself and this child.¡°You are always so confident. ¡± Du Anran smiled.¡°If I was not confident, the Xie Group would not have gotten to where they are today. ¡±Du Anran was amused by him. Sometimes, she felt that Xie Chenjin was like a big boy. She recalled the day of his birthday. They had a lot of fun, but the photos were still taken by Xin Zimo.That man, Xin Zimo, was so stingy. He did not allow her to have any contact with other men, even if they were friends. She felt that this stingy habit of his could not be changed.

 Chapter 322

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are you thinking about again? ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at her and asked.


    Du anran retracted her thoughts. Why did she always inadvertently think of that man.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about some things in the future, ¡± Du Anran lied.


    ¡°The doctor said that you were too exhausted and didn¡¯t sleep well. Look at the weather today. I specially picked this ward for you. Have a good sleep and don¡¯t think about anything, ¡± Xie Chenjin said as he covered her with the blanket.


    ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful. Don¡¯t you think that I can be quite a headache sometimes? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a headache. Sometimes, no one can save you if you¡¯re stupid. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    The sunlight in this ward was abundant. The golden rays shone on the clean white sheets. Xie Chenjin walked over and closed the curtains. The Ward did not immediately appear very dark.


    The Ward was very quiet. There was not a single noise.


    ¡°sleep in peace. Call me when you wake up. Don¡¯t think about anything. Perhaps, when you wake up, everything will be better. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin helped her to take away all the things on the table. Coincidentally, the IV drip in the infusion bottle had finished hanging. He called the nurse in to pull it out and let du Anran sleep in peace.


    ¡°I¡¯m always the laziest one. I leave everything to you guys to do. I¡¯m also the most useless one. ¡± Du Anran still felt a little guilty in her heart.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s called happiness when someone protects and Pampers you. ¡± Xie Chenjin glanced at her.


    After covering her with the blanket, he brought everything downstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded at him before he closed the door in relief.


    When they were far away from the ward, Xie Chenjin took out his cell phone that had been vibrating in his pocket for a long time.


    ¡°Luo Cong, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°President Xie, I received a call from my brother. He said that the court is going to announce the verdict. ¡± Luo Cong¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°How can such a big matter be so trifled with? He¡¯s going to announce the verdict just like that? ¡±


    Although Xie Chenjin was angry, he knew that once someone interfered, even if that person was the mayor, so what.


    ¡°President Xie, you know that Xin Zimo is a ruthless person. If others offend him a little, he will force them into a corner, ¡± Luo Chong said.


    How could Xie Chenjin not know that when Wu Jiandong and Xin zimo fought for the Golden Plate Garden project, Wu Jiandong lost, and Wu Jiandong was promoted by the mayor of Jin city.


    To beat a dog, one had to look at the owner. Xin Zimo did not give face to the mayor of Jin City at that time. Later, the mayor of Jin City dominated the Golden Plate Garden Project and did not give the Xin family a chance to build it, which deepened the conflict between the two.


    Now, with Xin zimo¡¯s personality, it would be strange if he did not fight back with such a great opportunity.


    ¡°compromise. We¡¯ll give in. We promise to transfer Mayor Jin out of city a, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°there are no problems with the court and the Ministry of Public Security. I¡¯m just afraid that Xin Zimo won¡¯t let it go and will make the matter of Mayor Jin Embezzling Public Funds Bigger, ¡± Luo Cong said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for a businessman to have too many enemies. I think he will understand, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°But the general rule doesn¡¯t hold up when it comes to Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°then go and coordinate with the people from the court. Try to stall for time and find some connections to see if we can change the situation, ¡± Xie Chenjin said as he walked.


    ¡°President Xie, aren¡¯t we doing this as a last resort? If we do this, if we are found out, even the Xie family will suffer, ¡± Luo Cong reminded him.


    ¡°So we need you to do it flawlessly. ¡±


    After leaving this hospital, Xie Chenjin went to another hospital. He knew that Luo Cong was at Jin Shaonan¡¯s place.


    Sure enough, when he arrived, Jin Shaonan had just finished his lunch and was resting. Luo Cong was alone in the lounge of the hospital, flipping through documents.


    ¡°President Xie, you¡¯re here, ¡± Luo Cong said.


    ¡°How¡¯s Shaonan¡¯s situation? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked. He had rushed over in a hurry, but he was still worn out from travel.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking good. ¡± Luo Cong lowered his head.


    ¡°I knew it. ¡± Xie Chenjin sighed. ¡°Have you contacted London? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted them. Do you think we should go today or? ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan has always been treated in London. It¡¯s only been a few days since he came back, and such a big incident has already happened. I think it¡¯s better to send him to that hospital in London. After all, they know more about his condition there. ¡°staying in the country will only delay him. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression was serious.


    ¡°Then should I go and handle the formalities now? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, but the journey is far. You must make sure to arrange it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about this, President Xie. Miss Du¡­ ¡± Luo Cong asked.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything, and you are absolutely not allowed to tell her anything. If she asks about Shao Nan¡¯s whereabouts, just say that Shao Nan needs to rest. I sent him to a quiet place and sent a specialist doctor, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. President Xie, don¡¯t worry. I will arrange everything. ¡±


    ¡°If Shaonan asks about Mayor Jin after he goes to London, tell him that everything is fine and don¡¯t let him worry. Also, find someone to take care of him this time. Don¡¯t let him run out of the hospital again! ¡±


    ¡°I will. I have already arranged for someone to connect him in London, ¡± Luo Cong said.


    ¡°You go and arrange this matter first. I will handle the matters of the Xie family and the Jin family. ¡±


    Luo Cong nodded and left the lounge to walk directly to the front desk. According to Xie Chenjin, he needed to arrange for Jin Shaonan to go to London for treatment as soon as possible. He could not afford to delay any longer.


    Du Anran did not know how long she slept, but she woke up. When she woke up, she was indeed refreshed. She did not know how long it had been since she had slept so comfortably.


    The hospital that she used to be afraid of had now become the cradle where she slept soundly.


    She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The Sky was still very bright. She got out of bed and pulled open the curtains. Everything was so beautiful. On a tall building in the distance, the sun was slowly setting. The multicolored clouds spread among the tall buildings, making it seem like a mirage.


    Du Anran looked at the warm ward. She knew that Xie Chenjin really took good care of her. Thinking of what he said today, she felt touched for no reason.


    She wanted to call Xie Chenjin, but she was afraid that she would disturb his work. After all, it was a working day.


    When she was bored, she could only turn on the television to watch.


    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t watch, but when she did, she actually saw Xin Zimo¡¯s figure on the city a television station!


    It was an award ceremony held in the city. Because Xin Zimo had given a lot of help to the poor mountain areas, he represented the Xin family to attend this award ceremony.


    Du Anran knew that he was not someone who liked to join in on the fun. He must have attended this award ceremony step by step to build a perfect image for the Xin family.


    But surprisingly, she saw Tang Nuanyan sitting next to Xin Zimo at the award ceremony.


    Tang Nuanyan was also one of the representatives who sent Wen Nuanyan to the mountain area, but she was sitting next to Xin Zimo, so she had to arouse people¡¯s imagination.


    The camera would shift to the two of them from time to time. Xin Zimo was still the same. In front of outsiders, he was always so calm and unsmiling, and there was always a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    He did not look like the Xin Zimo she knew at all. As she looked at him, she sometimes thought, is this Xin Zimo?


    But his beautiful face flashed in front of her eyes. Yes, this was Xin Zimo.


    The award ceremony was recorded in advance. The time was short, and it ended in a short while. As soon as it ended, the television immediately turned into a cartoon of a sheep.


    But when a wolf came out, du Anran was still in a daze. She looked at the television without any reaction.


    When the classic cartoon line ¡°I will definitely come back¡± appeared, du Anran only came back to her senses.


    She did not like watching cartoons. ONLY CHILDREN WOULD WATCH CARTOONS She turned off the television and saw that it was getting late. Only then did she prepare to call Xie Chenjin.


    However, before she dialed the number, she received a call from Xin Zimo first. What a coincidence. It was such a coincidence to even make a call.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? ¡± Du Anran picked up.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo asked faintly.


    Du Anran did not detect any anger, nor did she detect any teasing. Only then did she relax. However, every time he called, he would ask her where she was. He really liked to control everything about her.


    ¡°She¡¯s out shopping! ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°which mall is so quiet? ¡± Xin Zimo hit the nail on the head and directly exposed du Anran.


    ¡°The mall¡¯s toilet, alright! ¡± Du Anran said in a bad mood. It was so tiring to lie to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. Come with me to a place. ¡±


    ¡°where to? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. You¡¯ll know, ¡± Xin zimo said with reservation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I have an appointment tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use such an excuse to stop me. You know that if I want to see you, you can¡¯t hide. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips held a faint smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to make you hate me than to make you forget about me. ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a date or a meal, I won¡¯t go. I think you should stop calling me. Let¡¯s make a pact in the future! ¡± Du Anran said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think. If you come, tell me where you are now. If you don¡¯t, wait for me to find you. However, if you choose the latter, the price will be a little high. ¡± Xin Zimo did not allow her to refuse at all.


    The result of reasoning with animals was that animals were worse than animals. Du Anran gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Okay, come to the Sky Square. I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± Du Anran hung up the phone.


    Du Anran did not know where Xin Zimo was taking her. As long as she was in city a, she could not hide from him at all.


    After tidying up, she quickly walked from the hospital to the Sky Square.


    The clothes she wore every day were very loose. If she did not look carefully, she would not be able to tell that she was pregnant. In addition, during this period of time, du Anran did not take good care of herself, and the child grew very slowly.


    She stood at the entrance of the square, where a middle-aged man happened to be selling balloons. There were all kinds of colorful balloons.


    Du Anran liked them very much. She thought that if she had a daughter in the future, she would also buy many beautiful balloons for her and pamper her every day. If she had a son, Hmph, she would throw him into a martial arts class or something and torture him.


    The middle-aged man had a Doraemon balloon in his hand that flew very high. Du Anran looked at the Doraemon and laughed out loud.


    She did not notice until a Mercedes stopped beside her.

 Chapter 323

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo rolled down the car window and leaned against the cushion as he looked at Du Anran calmly.


    She was really engrossed in it, like a child. She had never played with balloons when she was young So childish¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You want to buy it? ¡± He said slowly from behind her.


    Du Anran was shocked. She turned around and saw that it was Xin Zimo. He had a wicked smile on his face as he sat in the car and watched her every move.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy it. ONLY CHILDREN PLAY! ¡± Du Anran pouted.


    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re very mature. ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid that you¡¯re not even as good as the children in kindergarten. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything good. Sure enough, when he saw her, where was his gentle and refined manner on TV How serious was he?


    Everything was a lie. He was a monster.


    ¡°Who played games on the plane before and was so stupid that they couldn¡¯t even pass the first level? ¡± Du Anran retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to fool you. Do you really think that I can¡¯t even pass the first level? So stupid that I¡¯m not even as good as you? ¡± Xin zimo coughed lightly.


    Actually, he really couldn¡¯t even pass the first test.


    ¡°If you can pass the first test, my surname won¡¯t be DU anymore, ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°Then my surname is Xin. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    Du Anran was furious. He always took advantage of her, so she threw him a lazy look.


    ¡°Get in the car! ¡± Xin zimo looked at the gradually darkening sky and said to her.


    Du Anran originally wanted to sit in the back, but she was glared at by Xin Zimo and returned to the front passenger seat.


    After she fastened her seatbelt, Xin Zimo stepped on the accelerator and drove out of Sky Plaza.


    ¡°where are you going? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°An important place. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression became more serious.


    Du Anran thought about it. An important place In City A, how could there be an important place¡­ ¡­


    Therefore, she thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. With your brain, you won¡¯t be able to think of anything even if you think about it for another night, ¡± Xin Zimo said sarcastically.


    ¡°Oh, why are you so sharp-tongued? I¡¯ve never seen you be so sharp-tongued towards others, ¡± Du Anran protested unhappily.


    ¡°others have a healthy iq and a well-developed brain. They¡¯re invulnerable. ¡± Xin zimo laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll talk to you and lower your Iq so that your bad habits will be passed on to you? ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you would slowly become smarter if you were with me? ¡± Xin Zimo stretched out a hand and rubbed her hair. His eyes were filled with endless love.


    Du Anran glanced at him. It seemed that¡­ ¡­ They had not been so intimate for a long time ¡­


    She had already broken up with him, but this man was still pestering her, saying that she was intelligent.


    As the car slowly left the city center, Du Anran suddenly realized that this road was very familiar. Where did it lead to?


    As the road signs appeared one after another, she finally reacted. This time, her eyes widened.


    ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± She raised her vigilance. What was Xin Zimo trying to do?


    ¡°You guessed it? ¡± He glanced at her.


    ¡°This road leads to Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hometown. Why did you bring me here? ¡±


    There was some fear in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. Everything from that day was still vivid in her mind. The fire, knives, gunshots¡­ ¡­


    She tightened her seatbelt, especially at this time. The Sky was already dark, so she was even more afraid.


    Xin Zimo glanced at her and reached out to hold her hand.


    He felt the coldness of her hand, but at the same time, du Anran also felt the warmth of his palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m only bringing you to hear the truth, ¡± Xin Zimo comforted her. There was no longer the confrontations along the way.


    Du Anran was still a little afraid. The truth. She had gone to Xiao Qingqing¡¯s mother that day and heard so much truth. Wasn¡¯t this all over?


    ¡°when we were at the cemetery, I saw the guilt in your mother¡¯s eyes. So, I brought you here today. Later, no matter what you see or hear, you can go back and tell your mother, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here at night? You know, I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be discovered if you come during the day. It¡¯s even better at night, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°Then tell me first, is it a good thing or a bad thing? ¡± Du Anran could not help but feel nervous and uneasy.


    She was afraid that it was bad news. How much more could she bear such a blow?


    ¡°To me, it¡¯s nothing. To you, it should be a good thing. ¡±


    Only then did du Anran feel slightly relieved, but her body was still very cold.


    Afraid that Xie Chenjin would go to the hospital to look for her, Du Anran took the opportunity to send Xie Chenjin a text message when she was free. She said that she had gone to a friend¡¯s place for a meal and that she was fine. She told him not to worry.


    As the car drove on, the road was unusually quiet. Du Anran was afraid of the dark, but she was also afraid of not being quiet at all, especially when she had to meet someone she did not want to see.


    She thought of Xiao Lanzhen, and for some reason, she was a little afraid. Seeing her was like seeing Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°If I were to die in the Sea of fire that day, would I be able to save a lot of trouble? ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°Are you willing to leave me alone to die alone? ¡± For some reason, Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with lust.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing to? You¡¯re so mean to me, so vicious¡­ ¡± Du Anran laughed when she heard his words.


    How could she be willing? If she knew that they would never be able to be together in the future, she might as well not have met him in the first place.


    ¡°Then, if I treat you better in the future, will you come back to my side? ¡± Xin zimo suddenly asked.


    Du Anran realized that she had been brought into the circle by him and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m a married woman. Stay away from me. Besides, you should be careful. If Commander Tang finds out, you won¡¯t even know how you died. ¡±


    ¡°who have I ever been afraid of? ¡± Xin Zimo glared at her. ¡°Not to mention that commander Tang is almost not in city A. Even if he is in city a every day, so what? ¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re good, so I¡¯ll show off. ¡± Du Anran pouted.


    ¡°No matter how good I am, I¡¯m not as good as you. You¡¯re better than me. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me. You, President Xin, are the best in city a, ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°Oh right, what did you just say, married woman? Why does it sound so harsh to my ears? ¡± Xin Zimo said sourly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? But this is the truth. I, Du Anran, and Xie Chenjin are about to get married. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll keep nagging you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t remember it next time and even ask me out. ¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, a certain someone¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Say it again and I¡¯ll listen to it, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a married woman¡­ ¡±


    However, before she could finish speaking, a certain someone stepped on the brake.


    How could Du Anran forget that this was a stingy man¡­ ¡­


    Sure enough, in the next second, Xin zimo turned sideways and lifted her chin. ¡°A married woman doesn¡¯t explain it like that. Repeat it to me. You¡¯re Xin Zimo¡¯s woman. No one can snatch you away¡­ ¡±


    Right now, he was only placing Du Anran in his mother¡¯s house for a period of time. or rather, he was temporarily keeping Xie Chenjin company. In another two months, at most, when the Xin Corporation was on the right track, he would definitely marry her.


    ¡°This is called self-hypnosis¡­ ¡± Du Anran exposed him. seriously.


    This man felt too good about himself. However, in front of others, he was not as narcissistic as he was¡­ ¡­ Why did everything go against the rules when it came to her ! !


    ¡°This is called having a plan in mind. ¡±


    After Xin Zimo finished speaking, he took the opportunity when Du Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention and planted a kiss on her lips. Then, he started the car again with pride.


    Du Anran was really drunk. If she was really Xie Chenjin¡¯s fianc??e, Xie chenjin would have been cuckolded countless times. Fortunately, she and Xie Chenjin were just faking it.


    The car continued to drive forward. Ever since Xin Zimo kissed her, she saw that his face had a proud smile on it.


    Just now, who said that she was childish? It was clearly him who was the most childish.


    The car drove on and after a few turns, they finally arrived at Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hometown. As usual, it was already in a deep sleep and was very quiet.


    There were a few houses that were lit up, but most of the houses were in the dark. Occasionally, there was a bark or two from afar, but most of the time, it was completely silent here.


    Du Anran followed Xin Zimo. In fact, she was very afraid. She really wanted to hold on to Xin Zimo¡¯s arm, but because of her face, she couldn¡¯t.


    Xin Zimo had deliberately tried to scare her a few times, such as suddenly quickening his pace.


    The Moment Xin Zimo quickened his pace, du Anran was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. Especially when she walked into the darkness, she was almost scared to tears.


    After doing this a few times, du Anran was really scared to tears by Xin Zimo.


    Only then did Xin Zimo hold her left hand in the darkness. Therefore, with their fingers interlocked, du Anran instantly felt a sense of warmth¡­ ¡­


    Although she wanted to shake off his hand a few times due to her pride, she changed her mind. Now that she was so afraid, forget it. Let Xin Zimo take advantage of her!


    It was so quiet here. In order to boost her courage, Du Anran found a topic to talk to Xin Zimo. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of seeing Xiao Qingqing¡¯s mother¡­ ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a human and not a ghost. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°humans are scarier than ghosts. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that. ¡± Du Anran despised him.


    ¡°Then when I come back later, I¡¯ll leave you here, okay? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°No, if you dare to leave me here, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll what? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ drag you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°good-for-nothing. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at the door. Du Anran had come here once, and she still remembered it. What left the deepest impression on her was the couplet on the door. It had long turned white, but there were still some traces left behind.


    It was dark, and nothing could be seen clearly. Only Xin Zimo used the flashlight on his phone to illuminate the road under his feet.


    Xin Zimo wanted to let go of Du Anran¡¯s hand several times, but now it was du Anran¡¯s turn to pester her. She was really afraid that Xin Zimo, this stingy man, would leave her here once he let go¡­ ¡­


    After all, he would definitely take revenge.


    ¡°Let go of my hand, I¡¯ll open the door. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and glanced at Du Anran.


    Du Anran shook her head, refusing to do it.


    ¡°Be good, let go of my hand. I¡¯ll take the key, you hold onto my clothes. ¡± Xin Zimo advised her like a child.


    Only then did du Anran slowly let go of his hand, but she immediately grabbed the corner of his suit.

 Chapter 324

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He took out the key from his pocket. In order to open this door, he specially found someone to make this key.


    After opening the door, Du Anran grabbed his hand again.


    The yard was gloomy and cold. It was almost summer, but it was still like winter here.


    Du Anran saw a gardenia in the yard. It had already broken its buds and was emitting a faint fragrance. This Gardenia tree made du Anran feel that there was life here.


    ¡°Can I not go in¡­ ¡± Du Anran chickened out at the last minute. She really did not know the purpose of Xin Zimo bringing her here.


    Just as she finished speaking, the sound of metal chains came from the room, accompanied by the sound of ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡± .


    ¡°Coward, stand at the door later. ¡±


    Xin Zimo pulled her into the room. With a push of the door, a moldy smell assailed her nose.


    Xin zimo quickly covered du Anran¡¯s nose. ¡°Bear with it. Ever since Xiao Qingqing left, no one has come to see her. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded vigorously, but she could not speak.


    Xiao Lanzhen saw that someone was coming, so she dragged the chain and rushed over. However, the chain had a length limit. Before she could get far, the chain pulled her back to where she was.


    On the other hand, Du Anran was so scared that she took a few steps back. She observed the room. It was still the same as last time. If there was a change, it was more dust, and the air was even worse.


    As for Xiao Lanzhen, she was still the same. Her hair was disheveled and her face was dirty, and her clothes were already dark. Her eyes seemed particularly hollow. Perhaps it was because she was thin, so her eyes were wide open.


    Xiao Lanzhen had been looking at them the whole time. It was obvious that she recognized them.


    ¡°Anran, do you remember the last time we came over, she didn¡¯t finish her sentence? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°She said¡­ ¡± Du Anran thought for a moment. ¡°The last thing she said was ¡®I didn¡¯t do it¡¯ ¡­ ¡±


    It was just that there were too many things that happened after that. She had no choice but to forget some things. It was only now that she and Xin Zimo had returned to this place that she recalled every detail of what happened that day.


    That day was like a nightmare that couldn¡¯t be washed away.


    But no matter if it was a demon or a beautiful dream, they would all pass away¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said, ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡°At that time, you said that she had an intermittent mental illness and would come back later to take a look. But I knew that she was your mother and daughter¡¯s nightmare and that you wouldn¡¯t come back. So, after that, I came here a few times alone. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, what did you discover? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Ask her. ¡± Xin zimo pointed at Xiao Lanzhen.


    ¡°will she¡­ Tell me? ¡± Du Anran hesitated ¡­


    Xin Zimo took a step forward and walked to Xiao Lanzhen, but he kept a distance from her.


    ¡°Tell me what you told me last time. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was very fierce.


    Sure enough, Xiao Lanzhen retreated a few steps and only stared at Xin Zimo with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen, it¡¯s about you coming back to look for Du Yuanheng, ¡± Xin zimo reminded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do it! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen suddenly shouted, giving Du Anran a big scare.


    ¡°really? That¡¯s not what you told me last time! ¡± Xin Zimo was very strict.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you anything, what did I tell you! ¡± Xiao Lanzhen went back on her words.


    Du Anran stood at the door and watched their every move. She was a little afraid. She was thinking, what if Xiao Lanzhen suddenly broke free of the chain!


    Of course, her worry was unnecessary. The chain was very thick, and Xiao Lanzhen couldn¡¯t escape at all.


    ¡°You won¡¯t repeat it again, right? Then I don¡¯t mind repeating what I said. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was ruthless ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, from tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll starve to death. You must have never experienced the feeling of starving to death, right? I see that you can¡¯t wait to try it. ¡±


    Xiao Lanzhen was finally afraid. She shook her head repeatedly, and after shaking her head, she nodded desperately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say¡­ don¡¯t starve me to death¡­ don¡¯t starve me to death¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran saw that there were indeed many things on the ground, and they all looked fresh. It definitely wasn¡¯t bought by Xiao Qingqing, so it could only be provided by Xin Zimo.


    If Xin Zimo cut off her path, she could only wait to starve to death.


    ¡°Finish every word, ¡± warned Xin Zimo.


    Xiao Lanzhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what Xin Zimo wanted her to say, so she stood aside and listened attentively. At this time, Xiao Lanzhen was still in a normal state of mind, so she probably would not lie. Besides, lying would not do her any good.


    ¡°later, I. . . Didn¡¯t I come back to look for Du Yuanheng? Qingqing and I really could not live on, so I went to look for du Yuanheng to ask for money. ¡±


    ¡°money was really nothing to Du Yuanheng. He also felt that his brother had done something wrong, so he readily agreed to me. At that time, I also thought that if he could agree to me so easily, he would definitely agree to my other requests¡­ ¡±


    ¡°So, I told him that I liked you, that you divorced that woman, and we got married¡­ ¡­ I only said that because I was really desperate .. Of course, du Yuanheng didn¡¯t agree to me. Later, we had an argument, and I forgot to take the money and left¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°when I left, it happened to be evening. It was raining heavily, and there was thunder. I didn¡¯t know if I was possessed. At that time, I wanted to take revenge on the DU family. I went to the world and pulled the construction rope for a large project..


    ¡°I. . . I. . . I really didn¡¯t expect¡­ that someone would die¡­ ¡±


    When Xiao Lanzhen said this, her entire being sank into a kind of distress and self-blame.


    Du Anran was stunned, and suddenly understood. She asked Xin Zimo in a low voice, ¡°your father¡­ did something happen that time¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face revealed a mournful expression. After a long while, he nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    After receiving Xin Zimo¡¯s affirmative answer, Du Anran was completely stunned. So, it turned out that the main culprit of that accident over the years was Xiao Lanzhen¡­ ¡­


    There had always been people who thought that it was just a lack of supervision by Shihe that caused such a big accident at the construction site. They did not expect that someone did it on purpose. Including her and her mother, they all thought that it was a lack of supervision by Shihe that caused the accident.


    Of course, it also included Xin Zimo and Xin¡¯s mother. Everyone blamed Shihe and the DU family for this.


    ¡°later on, continue, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Xiao Lanzhen.


    ¡°later on, I was really scared. I was really scared. I didn¡¯t think that there would be so many lives lost¡­ ¡°I went to Du Yuanheng and begged him to let me live ¡°If the police came, they would definitely find out about me ¡°I cried and begged Du Yuanheng. Du Yuanheng didn¡¯t agree at first, but I threatened him to tell others about the scandal of the DU family


    ¡°Just like that, Du Yuanheng agreed and helped me hide the matter. Later on, I heard that Du Yuanheng paid for the compensation, but the police really didn¡¯t find me¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to go to the DU family anymore, so I hid here with Qingqing¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her father to protect Xiao Lanzhen by a mistake, but he had planted the foreshadowing for everything that happened after that.


    Fate was the most heartless thing.


    Xin zimo listened to Xiao Lanzhen repeat the past again, and his heart ached.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was not feeling well, but in order to make her and her mother feel better, he personally brought her here.


    Du Anran took a few steps forward and held Xin Zimo¡¯s hand.


    She found that his big, warm hand had become cold at this moment. She held his hands. Perhaps, two cold hands could keep each other warm¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m done¡­ ¡± Xiao Lanzhen heaved a sigh of relief as if she had completed a mission.


    Speaking of the past, Du Anran realized that she was still trembling in fear.


    ¡°Xiao Lanzhen, your life has been a failure, ¡± Du Anran said to her.


    This woman had lived her entire life in a world of her own and greed. She had lived a miserable life until now.


    Sometimes, the person who caused the tragedy was herself.


    ¡°I will regret it, but what¡¯s the use of regretting it¡­ ¡± Xiao Lanzhen smiled bitterly.


    ¡°because as long as you regret it and don¡¯t take action, you don¡¯t pull yourself together and don¡¯t put in your own effort. You only know how to take and enjoy the fruits of your labor, ¡± said Du Anran.


    ¡°I have already paid the price of my life, and I don¡¯t have a lifetime to start over¡­ ¡± Xiao Lanzhen¡¯s eyes were still empty.


    ¡°Anran, I brought you here today to tell you that back then, you and your mother weren¡¯t in the wrong. Your father was in the wrong, but your father has passed away, ¡± said Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran lowered her head. After a long while, she looked up at his eyes. ¡°then¡­ are you willing to forgive us? ¡±


    ¡°I told you a long time ago that I no longer hate the DU family. It¡¯s just that my mother still needs time. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Xin Zimo held du Anran¡¯s hand and brought her out of the room.


    Behind her was the sound of Xiao Lanzhen dragging the chain. It was very loud. She also shouted anxiously, ¡°don¡¯t forget what you said. Send me something every other week! ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not bother with Xiao Lanzhen anymore. He just held du Anran and walked out of the courtyard. The environment here was not good. Xin Zimo was afraid that Du Anran would not feel well if she stayed here for too long.


    Before she left, Du Anran took one last look at the small house under the dim light. She would never come here again!


    She would bury the grudges that had existed for twenty years. Until one day, Xiao Lanzhen also passed away¡­ ¡­


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have an illness today, but she¡¯s still conscious. ¡± On the way back, Du Anran said to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°actually, she¡¯s awake most of the time, but when she¡¯s awake for a long time, she¡¯ll be in pain, so as time goes by, she¡¯ll have intermittent mental illness, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Will you come to deliver things to her often in the future? ¡± Du Anran was very curious, because this was the direct murderer who hurt his father¡¯s life.


    ¡°I just promised her, people can¡¯t go back on their words, right? I¡¯ll get my assistant to come over in the future, ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡°However, she was able to live in the past because Xiao Qingqing was still alive. Now that she has no one to rely on in this world, I think she won¡¯t be able to live for long. ¡±

 Chapter 325

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zimo, let me tell you something, ¡± Du Anran said as they walked side by side to the car.


    ¡°Huh? What is it? ¡±


    ¡°When I went to your father¡¯s cemetery, my mother told me that your mother came to look for my mother. She thought it was about the DU family and got into a fight with my mother. That time, she almost killed me from upstairs! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? I haven¡¯t heard my mother talk about it. She almost killed my wife, ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    ¡°It would be great if she really didn¡¯t have me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to accept the storm that followed. ¡± Du Anran sighed.


    ¡°What storm? Didn¡¯t you see a rainbow at all? ¡±


    Du Anran looked up. Rainbow She smiled. If there was a rainbow, it would be¡­ ¡­ She fell in love with him, and coincidentally, he also loved her ¡­


    But a rainbow was ultimately a flash in the PAN¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zimo, your mother¡¯s second child was because the DU family didn¡¯t have it. Are you really going to let it go? ¡± Du Anran thought of that matter again.


    ¡°I was still young at that time. I only knew that the father was the most important. I didn¡¯t have much feelings for my mother¡¯s child. ¡± Xin Zimo was lost in his memories.


    ¡°But to your mother, it was very important. ¡±


    The current Du Anran especially understood this feeling. As a mother, as long as the child was already in her body, she would protect him with all her might.


    Therefore, she could now empathize with her mother¡¯s jealousy and hatred.


    ¡°In the future, won¡¯t you make it up to her by giving birth to a grandson? ¡± Xin zimo smiled and held her waist.


    ¡°Let Miss Tang do it. I won¡¯t do such a thing. ¡± Du Anran pursed her lips.


    In fact, she did not dare to tell Xin Zimo that she¡­ ¡­ was pregnant with his child ! !


    Unfortunately, Xin Zimo would not accept her child. She had already seen through her attitude when she pretended to be pregnant. She did not want her child.


    ¡°What Miss Tang? Between the two of us, don¡¯t mention anyone else. ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°stop pretending, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°alright, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t talk about it. Do you think I¡¯m willing to talk about it? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s mood was inexplicably better that night. Perhaps it was because she had heard Xiao Lanzhen¡¯s words?


    When she walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s car, Xin zimo suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Anran, can I leave you here? ¡± He joked with Du Anran again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡­ ¡± Du Anran grabbed his hand tightly. These two words came out of her mouth without any imposing manner.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡¯ll leave you here and see how you¡¯ll explain the words ¡®married woman¡¯ to me in the future. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly.


    ¡°How can you be so stingy? As a man, how can you be calculative with a girl¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at him eagerly.


    This man was indeed extremely stingy. Every word she said would become his leverage.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not calculative, then explain it to me. What do you mean by ¡®married woman¡¯ ? ¡± Xin Zimo deliberately looked at her, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°A married woman¡­ is¡­ is a woman with a husband¡­ ¡± Du Anran bit her lip.


    ¡°Look at you, you still have no memory. How did I explain it to you just now? ¡±


    ¡°You have to force me! ¡± Du Anran was angry. How could she say such mushy words.


    Xin Zimo let go of Du Anran¡¯s hand, opened the car door, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car, and with that posture, he really wanted to leave du Anran here alone.


    ¡°Hey, you really want to leave me here alone? Open the door, open the door! ¡± Du Anran slapped the car window.


    She really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. This man, was it necessary¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was really the most ungentlemanly man she had ever seen. As she cursed him, she had no choice but to rub herself against him.


    ¡°You chose it yourself. I didn¡¯t force you. ¡± Xin zimo shrugged.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo really did not have any intention of opening the door, du Anran gritted her teeth. Wasn¡¯t it just a very disgusting sentence? If she said it, it would be¡­ ¡­


    If even he could say it without changing his expression, she would definitely say it.


    ¡°I¡­ A married woman is¡­ I¡¯m Xin Zimo¡¯s woman. No one¡­ can take it away from me! ¡± Du Anran finished speaking in one breath, and her body broke out in cold sweat ¡­


    She felt goosebumps all over her body. It was so disgusting that her mother had opened the door for him. It was so disgusting.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are aware of this. ¡± Xin Zimo was smiling with a bright smile on his face. He did not feel disgusted at all.


    The next moment, he opened the car door as expected. Du Anran was afraid that he would go back on his word and do something bad, so she quickly jumped into the car.


    On the way, Du Anran did not say anything. She was afraid that she would offend him, and then she would be the one who would suffer.


    Du Anran closed her eyes to rest. She suddenly thought of Uncle Jin¡¯s matter. Uncle Jin¡¯s matter was also caused by Xin Zimo¡¯s silence. However, Xie Chenjin had told her not to look for Xin Zimo.


    Therefore, she would not tell Xin Zimo now. However, she still kept praying that Uncle Jin would come back safely and Shaonan would fully recover¡­ ¡­


    The car stopped at the entrance of a restaurant. Du Anran knew that it was because she said that she had not eaten dinner.


    However, she did not want to stay with this beast anymore. If he sold her out, she would help count the money!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? COME DOWN! ¡± Xin Zimo jumped out of the car first.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore. I want to go home and sleep, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Come down and have dinner. I¡¯ll send you back after dinner! I¡¯m hungry too. ¡±


    Xin Zimo opened her car door and kept looking at her.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. After dinner, you¡¯ll send me back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Du Anran reluctantly got out of the CAR. When she got out, she realized that this was the frighteningly expensive restaurant, Westin restaurant. It even had a small villa in the backyard¡­ ¡­


    When she thought of the last time she was called here in the middle of the night, Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.


    But she also remembered the card Xin Zimo wrote when she left in the morning. There were three words on it: ¡°sorry. ¡°.


    ¡°The last time I asked the waiter to bring you breakfast, but you refused to eat it. ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her over.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to eat breakfast that day, ¡± Du Anran explained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve known you, ¡± Xin Zimo whispered into her ear.


    After entering Westin restaurant, Xin zimo asked for a separate room. It was the same one from last time. Xin Zimo seemed to like it there, but in fact, Du Anran also liked it.


    The Cherry Blossoms in the courtyard had long since withered, leaving only green leaves on the trees. However, the Cherry blossoms were still in full bloom after they had withered, so there was no lack of beauty here.


    It was only then that Du Anran realized that there were trees planted in the courtyard all year round. In this way, flowers would bloom in spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    Sitting cross-legged at the table, Xin Zimo ordered some desserts for Du Anran. He knew that she loved to eat these, so he specially ordered non-fat ones for her so that she would not gain weight. There were also nutrients.


    ¡°Try this milk Tofu, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Du Anran.


    When the waiter brought Xin Zimo¡¯s order up, she saw that it was all her favorite food!


    ¡°How much is this table? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    She was scared away the last time she came. She did not expect to have the chance to come again. Xin Zimo was such a stingy man. What if she provoked him later and he asked her to pay the bill¡­ ¡­


    She had to make preparations beforehand.


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re not ordinary. You¡¯re talking about money in such a nice place, ¡± Xin Zimo said disdainfully.


    ¡°then¡­ should we go Dutch later or¡­ ¡± Du Anran had to leave herself a way out ¡­


    ¡°If you can afford it, you can buy it. ¡± Xin Zimo poured a glass of red wine and said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was helpless.


    However, she looked at the red wine in his hand and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to send me home later? Why are you drinking¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, I won¡¯t send you back. There¡¯s everything here. Sleeping with me for a night won¡¯t eat you up. ¡± Xin Zimo smiled with evil intentions.


    ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, you can stay here alone. I think the manager here already knows you. There¡¯s no need for me to come here in the middle of the night. ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    ¡°staying alone is a waste of a good time. Look at the crabapple flower outside. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about it? It¡¯s almost gone. ¡±


    Du Anran actually knew that the crabapple flower was blooming well, but after Xin Zimo said that, it became bad.


    ¡°You only know how to spoil the mood. Why do you think I fell for you? ¡±


    ¡°Are you blaming me? ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    She lowered her head and poked a few Red Cherries in the fruit platter. The cherries were red and sweet at the moment.


    Xin zimo smiled. Du Anran was really cute at this time.


    The two of them talked as they ate dinner. The hourglass in the room kept counting the time. The evening wind blew gently, and the fragrance of the flowers filled the air. This scene was perfect for this person.


    Xin Zimo only drank a few mouthfuls of wine. After du Anran was full, he sent her home.


    Today, his mood suddenly brightened. It turned out that he was only happy when he saw her. Every minute and every second with her was called happiness.


    As a result, he could not leave her.


    In fact, Du Anran was also quite happy. It seemed to be a long time ago that she had a peaceful meal with Xin Zimo.


    However, she did not know that while she was having dinner, Jin Shaonan had already flown to London¡­ ¡­


    Early the next morning, Du Anran ran went to the hospital to see Jin Shaonan, but she saw an empty bed.


    She called Xie Chenjin anxiously, and Xie Chenjin explained to her that he had sent Shaonan to a quiet place to recuperate.


    Du Anran did not doubt Xie Chenjin at all. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief. Going to recuperate was a good thing. When one was sick, the most important thing was to recuperate. She also hoped that Shaonan would be able to come back healthy after recuperating for a period of time.


    Moreover, Uncle Jin¡¯s matters had not been settled, and Shaonan would only be more worried if he stayed in City A.


    It was just that she felt a little regretful that she could not send Shaonan off.


    She counted the days and did not visit Uncle Jin for a long time. With this thought in mind, she made a trip to the Ministry of Public Security.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s friends were there, and no one stopped her, so she was allowed to enter.


    It had only been a short period of time since she last saw Uncle Jin, but unexpectedly, Uncle Jin had also lost a lot of weight. When she went, Uncle Jin happened to be resting with his eyes closed. He leaned against the wall of the room as if he was asleep, but also seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 326

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Compared to his thin figure, the white hair on his head was even more striking. Du Anran had never thought that Uncle Jin had so much white hair on his head before, but seeing it today, she was shocked.


    Uncle Jin was not very old. He had suffered a lot during this period of time.


    Jin Haiguo, who had his eyes closed the whole time, looked up when he heard her footsteps.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, am I disturbing you? ¡± Du Anran asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, Anran came. No, I didn¡¯t sleep, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    Jin Haiguo was still as kind-hearted as before, and Du Anran felt even more sorry for him. Such an elder had to suffer such torture when he was supposed to spend his old age peacefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    She was afraid that her bad mood would affect Uncle Jin, so she always had a smile on her face.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Shaonan come lately? I really miss him¡­ ¡±


    Hearing Uncle Jin ask about Shaonan, Du Anran didn¡¯t know how Xie Chenjin answered Uncle Jin. She had to make up a lie. ¡°Shaonan and Chenjin are looking for evidence. They think you¡¯re innocent. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re kidding me. ¡± Jin Haiguo suddenly laughed.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her words. How could uncle Jin see through her so quickly!


    ¡°I. . . Really, Shaonan is looking for relevant information with Chenjin¡­ ¡± Du Anran added ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shaonan tell you that I deserved it? ¡± Jin Haiguo said this with a kind face.


    Du Anran was stunned. Deserved it? How could it be¡­ ¡­


    She recalled Shaonan¡¯s every move after he came back from London. At that time, she wanted Shaonan not to worry about his father, but Shaonan insisted that she and Xie Chenjin quit.


    At that time, Jin Shaonan¡¯s tone was firm and his attitude was very tough. He also said that he was the only one who knew his father the best.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, how is that possible? Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯M NOT A THREE-YEAR-OLD CHILD! I can still distinguish between good people and bad people, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    Jin Haiguo also smiled, but he shook his head. ¡°Anran, you¡¯re so innocent. However, it¡¯s good to be innocent. Innocent and kind children are cherished by others. ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t feel good after hearing Uncle Jin¡¯s words. What was so good about being innocent¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Uncle Jin, let me pour you a cup of tea! ¡± Du Anran said and went to make a cup of green tea.


    Jin Haiguo didn¡¯t refuse and kept a smile on his face. There were several kinds of tea leaves on hand, and this girl still remembered that he liked green tea.


    The room was sunny. Although the conditions were simple, the treatment was okay. Except for the fact that he couldn¡¯t go out freely, there weren¡¯t many obstacles.


    ¡°Anran, go and tell Chenjin not to worry about me. I deserve to misappropriate public funds. If he hides it for me, it will only bring him trouble, ¡± Jin Haiguo said to Du Anran.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, Chenjin and I don¡¯t believe that you would embezzle the public funds. Don¡¯t worry, Chenjin will think of a way. He will take you out. From now on, you will leave city A. ¡±


    ¡°The biggest mistake I have made in my life is embezzling the public funds. But if you ask me if I regret it, I will tell you that I don¡¯t regret it. ¡± Jin Haiguo still had the same kind smile on his face.


    Du Anran was stunned again. What did Uncle Jin mean Could it be¡­ ¡­ embezzling the public funds was not groundless ? ?


    Seeing that Du Anran was in a daze, Jin Haiguo smiled. ¡°Girl, it seems that none of you believe that I would embezzle public funds. Do I really look like a person with clean hands? ¡±


    Du Anran nodded resolutely at this moment. ¡°In my eyes, you are a kind and kind elder, worthy of our respect and respect. ¡±


    ¡°Girl, your experience is still too shallow. In a few more years, you might understand. However, I hope that you will never understand. I hope that you will always be so simple and live a simple life, without having to care about all the things in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, you know, how can a person avoid all these things? I can¡¯t avoid them if I¡¯m not smart, and I can¡¯t avoid them if I¡¯m smart. So, I still hope that I can be smarter and at least be able to protect myself in the future. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t always live under the wings of others. If I were to be alone one day, I would be nothing. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think like that. You still have to walk your own path in the end, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, you really don¡¯t have to worry. Chenjin and Shaonan are both thinking of ways. I will visit you often. When the higher-ups let go of you, Chenjin will send someone to send you out of city a, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°If you are willing, you can listen to me. ¡°. ¡°that year, Shaonan¡¯s mother passed away early. I was still nothing at that time. Later, I became a small official, but my family was short of money. I was obsessed and misappropriated the public funds. ¡°that amount of money was not small at that time. It just so happened to provide for Shaonan to finish his entire education. He even went abroad to study. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. There was actually such a secret?


    ¡°This incident happened in our city at that time. No one knew, and I kept it a secret very well. ¡°But after that, I never misappropriated any money. I was also diligent in my work. I always wanted to do more things to make up for the guilt in my heart. ¡°I thought that I would never see the light of day, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone would take it out again in City A. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, you have a reason for everything. In my heart, you will always be a good person, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°thank you for trusting me so much. In fact, I have been guilty for many years. Now, I feel relieved, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    ¡°there are many ways to solve this matter. Besides, this matter has been kept under lock and key. The News hasn¡¯t spread yet. It can be solved in city a, ¡± Du Anran comforted him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether it¡¯s solved or not. I just hope that you and Chenjin don¡¯t get involved. It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that she didn¡¯t do anything and couldn¡¯t bear the word ¡°hard¡± from Uncle Jin. However, if she continued to persuade him, Uncle Jin wouldn¡¯t listen to her.


    ¡°Anran, I never let the Xin family touch the Golden Plate Garden Project. Do you hate me? ¡± Jin Haiguo suddenly brought up the matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a project. I¡¯ve put it down a long time ago! ¡±


    The Golden Plate Garden had been bought by Hua Yuan. Any more thoughts would become obsession.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too far ahead. The research institute said that they wanted to build a base, so I agreed. I didn¡¯t expect that it would clash with the Golden Plate Garden Project, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Du Anran smiled instead.


    Although she didn¡¯t live up to her father¡¯s expectations for so many years, things were different now, and things had long since come to an end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Look at the weather today. I¡¯ll tell you about our childhood. Although there was no internet or high-tech back then, it was much more fun than now, ¡± Jin Haiguo said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, tell me about it. ¡±


    Jin Haiguo told Du Anran a lot of fun things. Du Anran sat beside Jin Haiguo and listened carefully with her Chin Resting on her hand.


    When Jin Haiguo told her about Shaonan¡¯s birth, Du Anran¡¯s heart lit up. She smiled and said, ¡°uncle, I saw something in the books you lent me last time. ¡±


    Jin Haiguo was curious. He asked, ¡°what is it? ¡±


    ¡°A letter from home. You wrote it for Auntie. ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    Jin Haiguo probably forgot. He also said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I probably wrote it many years ago. When I finished writing it, I would sometimes put it in a book and then forget it. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡¯s name is so nice. ¡±


    ¡°Rou Hui¡­ ¡± Jin Haiguo called out. His eyes fell on a Ginkgo tree in front of the house, but his thoughts had long flown away.


    Du Anran spent the whole day with Jin Haiguo. However, she didn¡¯t expect that just three days later, the news of Uncle Jin¡¯s sentencing came.


    That day, she was standing in her garden and felt the sun was getting more and more dazzling. She didn¡¯t expect this news to explode at her feet like a thunderbolt.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±DuuAnrann askedXieeChenjinn again on the other end of the phone.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice sounded like he was going crazy. He said, ¡°Shaonan¡¯s father was taken away. He surrendered. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Why can¡¯t we compromise? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mayor Jin himself who isn¡¯t willing to compromise. He said¡­ This is good. He left a letter for all of us. ¡±


    ¡°where are you? I¡¯ll go over. ¡± Du Anran felt that the sunlight was particularly dazzling.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home. ¡±


    Du Anran was startled. Why was he at home¡­ ¡­


    Without caring about anything else, du Anran directly took a taxi to Xie Chenjin¡¯s neighborhood.


    It had been a long time since she had been here. The last time she had been here was when Xie Chenjin had a fever.


    Du Anran walked directly to Xie Chenjin¡¯s upstairs. When she reached there, she found that the door was ajar. She pushed the door open and saw Xie Chenjin standing by the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    There were three letters on the table in the living room. They were the same envelopes.


    Du Anran did not know why, but at this moment, she felt a sense of sadness.


    She remembered that when Xie Chenjin celebrated his birthday, many of their friends were here laughing and laughing. At that time, Xie Chenjin was very happy, and Jin Shaonan was also very happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    Xie Chenjin turned around and pointed at the letters on the table. ¡°There¡¯s one for you. Take a look! I still haven¡¯t been able to bail out Mayor Jin. ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Since Uncle Jin has chosen this path, let¡¯s respect him! ¡± ¡°I think he must have been thinking about it for so many years. Now that the dust has finally settled, maybe he can relax. ¡± Du Anran had to comfort herself and Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°that amount of public money is not small. I can only try to reduce his sentence. ¡± Xie Chenjin sighed.


    ¡°No matter what, at least Uncle Jin¡¯s conscience can live with it, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m afraid that Shaonan will be sad. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Shaonan already knew about this! ¡± Du Anran recalled everything from before. She thought that Jin Shaonan must have already known.


    ¡°really? ¡± Xie Chenjin was slightly shocked.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°where is Shaonan now? I want to see him and bring the letter to him. ¡±


    Du Anran waved the letter in her hand. She did not know what was written in the letter.

 Chapter 327

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Anran, let me tell you something. You must calm down. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Du Anran saw that Xie Chenjin¡¯s expression was serious. She rarely saw Xie Chenjin like this. However, once he spoke to her in such a tone and manner, it meant that this matter was very serious¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t scare me¡­ ¡± Du Anran pretended to be relaxed and smiled slightly.


    Xie chenjin still paused. He did not know how to say it.


    Today, Du Anran just found out that Mayor Jin was taken away. Could she accept more things?


    He did not forget that she was still pregnant¡­ ¡­


    ¡°prepare yourself mentally, ¡± Xie chenjin repeated.


    Du Anran was already trying hard to calm her emotions. She did not know what Xie Chenjin would tell her, but she should be able to control herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m still mentally strong. When Shihe got into trouble, didn¡¯t I not cry? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been hiding it from you. Shaonan has a very serious stomach problem, the kind that can¡¯t be cured. The last time he went on a business trip in London, he wasn¡¯t actually on a business trip. He was in London for treatment, ¡± Xie Chenjin said in one breath He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue.


    Du Anran was stunned. Some words buzzed in her ears. Stomach problem¡­ ¡­ Can¡¯t be cured .. Treatment¡­ ¡­


    A pillar that supported her world collapsed instantly, and her head went blank.


    Xie Chenjin quickly held her up. He knew that she could not accept this fact.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me. I¡¯m still here. ¡± Xie Chenjin hugged her.


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t cure me? Medicine is so advanced these days. What can¡¯t be cured? ¡± Du Anran yelled at Xie Chenjin.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, her tears flowed out¡­ ¡­


    Xie chenjin would not joke about this kind of thing with her. He would not¡­ ¡­


    ¡°when we were in London, half of his stomach was cut off. How many years he can live depends on his luck. ¡± Xie Chenjin sighed. ¡°Maybe, maybe Shaonan is lucky enough to live for a few decades¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin knew that he was lying to Du Anran, but what could he do? He could feel her current mood.


    When he found out about this, wasn¡¯t he the same as Du Anran He could not accept it at all¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Shaonan is such a good person. How could such a thing happen? Xie Chenjin, didn¡¯t you ask if it was a misdiagnosis? ¡± Du Anran was hysterical.


    ¡°How could there be so many misdiagnoses? Anran, I don¡¯t want to believe it either, but it¡¯s the truth. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was in pain. Was She dreaming today Why did so many things happen, and they were all bad things.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, why did you hide it from me? ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan has always told me to hide it. I didn¡¯t plan to tell you this time, but you¡¯ll find out sooner or later. It¡¯s better to be quick than long. Once you accept this fact, perhaps everything will not be so difficult. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder he suddenly became so thin when he came back from London. I always thought that he was too tired. How stupid am I that I couldn¡¯t even notice such a small thing¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Anran, Shaonan was also afraid that you would worry. You know, in his heart, you will always be the most important person. He has always wanted you to be happy, not to be afraid. ¡±


    Thus, many layers of fog were removed. Du Anran thought of the voice message that Jin Shaonan left her when he went to London.


    At that time, she was curious why he did not call her when he could call her. Instead, he left her a voice message.


    ¡°Anran, you should still remember the day of my birthday. Before I left, I said a few words to Shaonan. ¡±


    Of course, Du Anran remembered. She even laughed at them at that time. What were the two men whispering about.


    ¡°That day, he told me to take care of you again, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran looked up in disbelief. She looked at Xie Chenjin. He and Jin Shaonan had been hiding it from her for so long.


    ¡°I told him that I would take good care of you, but it wasn¡¯t because of his instructions. ¡± Xie Chenjin also looked at Du Anran.


    Actually, Du Anran had also noticed it at that time, because Jin Shaonan had not said anything about taking her away since then. It turned out that he understood that he could not keep taking care of her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame Shaonan. Even now, he still told me to hide it, but I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore. Because, I don¡¯t want you to regret it for the rest of your life, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran nodded. Her eyes were already red. ¡°thank you. It¡¯s not too late. At least, I can still fulfill my obligation as a friend. Where is he now? I want to go and see him. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to move around now. He¡¯s in a very far place. I¡¯ll have my friend take care of him. He¡¯ll be fine. As for you, you can¡¯t run around anymore. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin recalled the day the doctor called him. When he came over, he saw her curled up on the hospital bed. His heart inexplicably shrank.


    ¡°He was so seriously ill, and you still asked me not to see him? Are you not treating me as a friend, or are you not treating me as Shaonan¡¯s friend? ¡± Du Anran was a little angry.


    ¡°With the way you are now, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease even if you were to go out, let alone go on a long trip. How could I let you see Shaonan. ¡°Moreover, he also repeatedly asked me to take care of you. If he knew that I was taking care of you like this, he would definitely be very angry. ¡±


    Du Anran also calmed down. She knew that Xie Chenjin was right. Her body was weak, and the child had gone to the hospital several times in the past four months. If she went out again, it would be detrimental to the child.


    Du Anran compromised and nodded. ¡°I understand. You must find someone to take good care of Shaonan. As long as there is hope, you can¡¯t give up. ¡±


    ¡°I will do it without you saying. Shaonan is my friend, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran knew that Xie Chenjin was a loyal person. She remembered that Shaonan had told her that Xie Chenjin was a good person to others.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dreaming today¡­ why did so many things happen to the Jin family¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself ¡­


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m still here. ¡±


    At this moment, Du Anran cried. She lay on Xie Chenjin¡¯s shoulder and sobbed.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s clothes were soon wet by Du Anran¡¯s tears. At this moment, he felt bad.


    Because of the matter between Jin Shaonan and Uncle Jin, du Anran stayed at home and didn¡¯t go out for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to tell her mother about the Jin family because she was afraid that her mother would be depressed like her. However, she still told her mother about Xiao Lanzhen. Sure enough, her mother let out a long sigh and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of Life Xiao Qingqing is living now. Her life has been ruined by Xiao Lanzhen, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Du Anran almost couldn¡¯t remember what Xiao Qingqing looked like. She tried hard to think about it. When Xiao Qingqing first entered the world peace, she was about the same age as her and was very beautiful.


    Later, the world peace collapsed, and Xiao Qingqing also left. When she saw her again, she looked like she was neither human nor ghost. It wasn¡¯t until the fire that she saw an even more terrifying Xiao Qingqing.


    ¡°She definitely can¡¯t go abroad. She¡¯s probably hiding somewhere, ¡± Du Anran said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. That time, we almost lost our lives. ¡±


    At the mention of that matter, Du Anran panicked, and her back was still covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about something happy. At the school where I was previously, a child wrote me a letter saying that he missed me. I plan to visit them in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°really? I¡¯ll go with them too, okay? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    The world of a child was another pure world. There was no sadness, no worries. At least there, he could avoid her.


    ¡°Sure, that child even mentioned you. He said that he misses your chocolate. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled.


    The person that Du Anran saw the most in those days was probably her mother. Talking to her mother always gave her the greatest sense of security and intimacy.


    Her mother never left her. In the future, she had to be like her mother and give her child the greatest care.


    She had practically locked herself in her room and did not want to go anywhere. Xie Chenjin understood her thoughts and did not bother her too much. On the contrary, Xin Zimo called her a few times, but she did not pick up.


    Later, Xin Zimo went directly to her house downstairs. She refused to go down no matter what. Xin Zimo had no choice but to wait for her downstairs, but she did not come down for the whole day.


    Du Anran thought that Xin Zimo was the biggest culprit in Uncle Jin¡¯s matter this time. If it were not for his revenge, the Jin family would not have fallen into a hopeless situation.


    Uncle Jin was taken away, Shaonan was also taken away. The once cheerful Jin family was now only an empty shell¡­ ¡­


    Although from Xin Zimo¡¯s point of view, he only wanted to remove all obstacles on the road to the shopping mall, he didn¡¯t care about her feelings.


    Therefore, she chose to ignore Xin Zimo.


    If he wasn¡¯t the business tycoon of city a, she wasn¡¯t the daughter of the DU family, and they were just an ordinary couple, how great would that be¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, when are we going to hold the wedding banquet? ¡± Xie Chenjin finally called Du Anran.


    Du Anran recalled what Xie Chenjin had said to her at the hospital that day. He was also thinking about her.


    ¡°Chenjin, can you send me abroad directly? ¡± She changed her mind.


    ¡°You forgot that you were helping me from the beginning, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    After he reminded her, Du Anran remembered that she was going to help him block the peach blossoms and help him deal with his parents. Now, he was helping her even more.


    ¡°Do I have to do it? ¡± Du Anran shrank back.


    ¡°whatever. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°then do it. Just keep it simple, ¡± Du Anran agreed.


    As a person, one could not be so selfish. Xie Chenjin had helped her a lot. She was only giving him a little in return.


    Xie Chenjin could hear the perfunctory tone in her voice. He silently hung up the phone.


    Even though he knew that she was unwilling, he was still gratified. Even if it was an act, right?


    However, before she and Xie Chenjin could hold a wedding banquet, she heard the news of Chi Xue¡¯s marriage first. To be more precise, it was a flash marriage.

 Chapter 328

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran was quite surprised. Chi Xue and Cui Hao had only known each other for a short while. Was Chi Xue really willing to marry Cui Hao Or was there another reason behind it?


    Thinking back to the time when Chi Xue was so persistent in pursuing Xin Zimo, she would definitely not be willing to marry Cui Hao now.


    However, Chi Xue also had nothing to do with her. She had no need to care about a woman who would never have anything to do with her again. Moreover, they had a big fight last time. She was not that magnanimous.


    However, the road between enemies was narrow. She did not want to care about Chi Xue, but Chi Xue just happened to appear in front of her.


    When she went to the bookstore, she happened to meet Chi Xue, who was also here to buy books. She also happened to be standing at the mother and baby books, just a bookshelf away from Du Anran.


    ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re also here to buy books? ¡± Chi Xue first greeted Du Anran.


    Du Anran smiled slightly. ¡°What a coincidence. ¡±


    Chi Xue¡¯s child was conceived behind her, but Chi Xue could clearly tell that she was pregnant. She hid it well, but nothing could be seen.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married soon, don¡¯t you want to give me your blessing? ¡± Chi Xue said.


    Du Anran could clearly see the unwillingness in Chi Xue¡¯s eyes, but the words she said were so casual. Du Anran looked at her and saw that her long hair was slightly raised. She was no longer like the Chi Xue who liked to dress up meticulously.


    She was probably pregnant, so she did not put on makeup anymore. Her entire person was much more refreshing than before.


    ¡°I wish you both a happy life and grow old together. ¡± Du Anran also smiled.


    ¡°really? I don¡¯t even feel happy. How can you say such disgusting words? ¡± Chi Xue completely denied Du Anran.


    In fact, Du Anran was just putting on a show. What did her happiness have to do with her!


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re adults. Our lives are our own, not for others to see, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re really proud of yourself. You married into the Xie family and became the young lady. Young Master Xie is young and promising, not inferior to brother Zimo. You¡¯ve lost a watermelon and picked up another watermelon. Unlike me, who picked up a toad. ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    Du Anran could hear the dissatisfaction in her tone. She knew that she would not be satisfied.


    ¡°Many of the people who pursued you back then were not any worse than Xie Chenjin. What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? ¡± Du Anran shook her head slightly.


    ¡°I have no hope now. I¡¯m counting on the little family business of the Cui family. I didn¡¯t know how vulgar I was in the past. Now, Ha, people are really forced out, ¡± Chi Xue said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. You don¡¯t need to tell me. You deserve it. ¡± Du Anran frowned.


    ¡°What, Xie Chenjin still doesn¡¯t know that you have a child in your belly? ¡± Chi Xue looked at DU anran provocatively.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say these things in front of the child. ¡± Du Anran held a few books and planned to go to the cashier.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the show. ¡± Chi Xue laughed behind her.


    Du Anran frowned. She knew that she would have to quarrel with Chi Xue after a few words. She had better leave early so that they would not quarrel in the bookstore.


    She saw that Chi Xue seemed to be in better spirits. She was no longer as paranoid as before when she saw her.


    It was best that she would never see Chi Xue again. They would each settle down and go their separate ways.


    When du Anran delivered the book to the House, she saw Liu Wanwan at the door. Liu Wanwan was playing with a pebble by the roadside with her head lowered. When she saw Du Anran, she ran up.


    ¡°Sister Anran, what happened to President Jin¡¯s house? Why is there no one in his house? There¡¯s even a sign for sale outside the villa. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Shaonan¡¯s father has been transferred. They probably won¡¯t return to city a in the future. ¡± Du Anran smiled deliberately in a relaxed manner.


    It was not that she wanted to hide it from Liu Wanwan, but it was better to let fewer people know about too many sad and uncomfortable things. Happiness needed to be shared, but there was no need to be sad.


    ¡°transferred? Why did I hear some rumors a while ago that Shaonan¡¯s father is involved in an economic case? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked.


    ¡°That case has been solved. The higher-ups are planning to transfer Shaonan¡¯s father to another place. ¡± Du Anran thought that it was fortunate that such a big matter was still suppressed by Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°Do you mean that city a will change its mayor again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this is not our business! Since when have you been concerned about national affairs? Don¡¯t you like to eat, drink, and have fun? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about the Jin family, right? I¡¯m really afraid that something bad has happened. But since the last time I treated the president to a meal, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I can¡¯t find him even if I go to the newspaper office, ¡± Liu Wanwan said worriedly.


    Du Anran knew that Liu Wanwan was like her. She was also a slow learner. She lied to her, ¡°Shaonan is a busy man. After Uncle Jin transferred, Shaonan flew back to London. I heard that the matter there hasn¡¯t been settled yet. ¡±


    ¡°Will President Jin come back in the future? ¡± Liu Wanwan lowered her voice, sounding very reluctant.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Shaonan have his own small apartment in city a? Of course he will come back. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just on a business trip. ¡±


    Du Anran also hoped that she was telling the truth. He was just on a business trip, he would come back¡­ ¡­


    But, how long will he be back Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or forever¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I miss the first time I met President. We had such a good chat at the president¡¯s house. In the future, sigh, I can¡¯t even see Uncle Jin anymore. ¡± Liu Wanwan lowered her head.


    ¡°No, the traffic is so convenient now. If you want to go, I¡¯ll help you contact him! ¡± Du Anran was still comforting Liu Wanwan. She hoped that Liu Wanwan would never know the truth.


    ¡°Sister Anran, Sun Ping is very busy now. I don¡¯t know what he is busy with every day. I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days. ¡± Liu Wanwan changed the topic and mumbled.


    ¡°He holds an important position in Huayuan. He will definitely be a little busy. I guess he has taken on some new projects recently. ¡±


    ¡°He also said he wants to have children and get married. He is so busy. How will he have time to take care of his family in the future? ¡± Liu Wanwan said unhappily.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he asked you to resign. He has to earn money to support his family. It¡¯s okay, as long as he treats you well. ¡±


    ¡°Then, sister Anran, how are you getting along with that Xie Chenjin now? ¡±


    Liu Wanwan and Xie Chenjin had no contact at all. Liu Wanwan couldn¡¯t even remember what Xie Chenjin looked like.


    ¡°We¡¯re probably going to get married soon. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan was shocked. Was it popular to get married in a flash these days She didn¡¯t know Xie Chenjin well, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to express her thoughts. However, in her opinion, du Anran wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t think things through.


    ¡°Sister Anran, you really scared me. Marriage? How long have you known each other? Are you guys serious? ¡±


    ¡°We are all serious. Didn¡¯t you and Sun Ping get engaged not long after knowing each other? Why, I can¡¯t do it. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°The world changes too quickly. I really have to take a good look at it. But, sister Anran, where¡¯s the ring? Look, you don¡¯t even have a ring on your hand. Who would believe you if you say you¡¯RE GETTING MARRIED! ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head. It was true. In the past, she had always worn the angel¡¯s heart that Xin Zimo had given her. Ever since Xin Zimo took the ring away, she had nothing on her hand.


    ¡°He plans to give it to me when we get married. I made an agreement with him, ¡± Du Anran lied.


    She felt that she shouldn¡¯t even try to beat around the Bush when she was lying now. It really came out of her mouth.


    However, Liu Wanwan still believed her. She even laughed and said, ¡°wouldn¡¯t that be quite romantic? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? He probably wants to give me a surprise, ¡± Du Anran continued to lie.


    The two of them stood at the door and talked for a long time. When Liu Wanwan realized that they were still standing outside the door, she pulled Du Anran to invite her to dinner.


    Du Anran also wanted to disperse the unhappiness that she had been feeling for so many days, so she agreed immediately.


    Liu Wanwan treated her to Japanese cuisine, so she did not stand on ceremony. After all, this girl had plenty of money now.


    However, she did not drink at all. Even when Liu Wanwan joked about letting her drink a few mouthfuls, she would say that her stomach was not feeling well. She did not dare to eat too much, so she only chose some nutritious food to eat.


    The little sisters ate more emotionally. The two of them always had a lot to talk about.


    When it was dark, Du Anran and Liu Wanwan reluctantly parted.


    But something was wrong. who was the person standing in front of her house?


    Du Anran quickly hid behind her, but it was too late. Xin Zimo had already seen her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so capable. You didn¡¯t answer my calls and refused to see me. ¡± Xin Zimo walked to her in a few steps and scolded her.


    He had been flustered for the past few days and thought that something had happened to her. Now, she seemed to be quite happy. It seemed that he had worried for nothing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Paparazzi will suddenly follow? ¡± Du Anran tidied her hair and looked up.


    ¡°They won¡¯t report it even if they follow us. They won¡¯t do such a useless thing, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re as stupid as you? ¡±


    ¡°Did you come here just to ridicule me? Anyway, I¡¯m thick-skinned now. Just say it. ¡± Du Anran had learned some things from Xin Zimo, such as being thick-skinned.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly threw a card in his hand in front of Du Anran.


    Du Anran took a look and saw that it was a red invitation card. Could it be¡­ ¡­


    That¡¯s impossible. How could Xie Chenjin invite Xin Zimo? Xin Zimo would never receive an invitation card.


    She wanted to take a look, but Xin Zimo put it away. ¡°You¡¯re so fast. I really underestimated you. ¡±


    ¡°How did you get it? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Of course, Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t send it to me. But, do you think you can hide it from me if you don¡¯t send it to me? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s lips were full of mockery.


    ¡°The person who can hide it from you hasn¡¯t given birth yet! ¡± Du Anran said sarcastically.


    But as soon as she said it, she thought of the child in her stomach. She had kept this news from him for four months. Fortunately, he was unusually slow in this aspect and hadn¡¯t felt anything until now.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t challenge me so easily. ¡± Xin Zimo put away the invitation card.


    ¡°Are you done? You¡¯re just trying to warn me, right? I heard you. I¡¯m tired too. Help Yourself. ¡± Du Anran chose Xin Zimo.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see anything happen to the Xie family, you should stay in the DU family, ¡± Xin Zimo warned.

 Chapter 329

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks. ¡°despicable! It¡¯s not enough for you to touch the Jin family, but you still want to touch the Xie family? ¡±


    ¡°If you want to touch my woman, you have to pay a price, right? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the Jin family has become? Are You satisfied? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart ached again. Xin Zimo¡¯s personal grudge had brought a devastating blow to the Jin family. Xin Zimo was really shameless¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What the Jin family has become has nothing to do with me. I just threw a brick. They were the ones who threw the stone at their own feet, ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡°If the embezzlement of public funds is just a fabrication, then no matter what I do, it won¡¯t have any effect on the Jin family, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re twisting words and logic. Don¡¯t make your despicable actions sound so lofty. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just say that I¡¯m twisting words and logic. Now, as you¡¯ve seen, the Jin family has come to an end. Do you wish for the Xie family to become like this too? ¡±


    ¡°You only have the ability to threaten me. ¡± Du Anran looked at him. ¡°If I don¡¯t marry Xie Chenjin, I won¡¯t marry you either. ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s imposing manner suddenly disappeared. His eyes revealed disappointment. ¡°Anran, if you don¡¯t marry me, I really can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He could attack others, but he couldn¡¯t touch her at all.


    ¡°Then why are you delaying me? ¡± Du Anran asked in return.


    ¡°You clearly love me so much. Why are you so determined to marry someone else now? ¡± Xin Zimo was heartbroken.


    ¡°Love is only a phase. Once you love someone, you won¡¯t love them anymore. That¡¯s all. ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let you marry someone else. Even if it¡¯s just a delay! ¡± He also said harshly.


    She had her back to him and was unwilling to turn back. In the end, she walked into the house step by step.


    Xin Zimo watched her leave and smoked a cigarette in the dark.


    He still liked the gentle du Anran. When she was gentle, he would also become as gentle as water. But once she became a Hedgehog, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry with her.


    He remembered that a few days ago, when he went to Xiao Lanzhen¡¯s place with her, she held his hand in fear. He really could not convince himself that this woman had no feelings for him anymore.


    The night wind blew past his face. He leaned against a tree, smoked, and looked at the DU family¡¯s house.


    He saw the lights in Du Anran¡¯s room turn on. He saw the moon slowly rise in the sky, and he saw the lights in Du Anran¡¯s room turn off slowly.


    Everything was changing. It seemed that he was the only one still standing by the tree, and there was a floor full of cigarette butts under the tree.


    So many days of haze, so many unhappy things, but early the next morning, Du Anran received an unfamiliar call.


    Recently, she had received very few calls, and there were almost no unfamiliar calls. Could it be Xin Zimo? He knew that she would not pick up his number, so he changed to an unfamiliar number.


    Suspicious, she still picked up.


    ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°Is it Anran? ¡±


    The Voice of an elder came from the other end of the phone. Du Anran was stunned, and immediately began to search in her mind. She did not know many people, and even fewer elderly people. So, she quickly searched in her mind and found that it was¡­ Old Mr. Xin ! !


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m anran. Are you old Mr. Xin? ¡± Du Anran was happy.


    The matter between her and Xin Zimo wouldn¡¯t affect the relationship between her and old Mr. Xin, but she didn¡¯t expect that old Mr. Xin would return to the country.


    ¡°Yes, yes, my plane just arrived today. I only told you about it. ¡± Old Mr. Xin¡¯s voice was still so kind.


    ¡°Old Mr. Xin, where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m near the airport. If you come, you can take me for a walk. City a has changed so much that I can¡¯t recognize you at all. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that the old man had not returned to the country for many years. In his heart, city a was a place full of guilt. That year, he had heartlessly abandoned his wife and children and followed another woman to London.


    Moreover, he had brought all the large corporations and family assets of city a to London.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me. I¡¯ll take a taxi and go there immediately. ¡±


    It had been a long time since she had seen the old man. Du Anran was still very happy in her heart. She thought of chatting with the old man, basking in the Sun and looking at photo albums together. The happy days always passed quickly.


    However, this was the only news worth being happy about in so many days!


    Since the old man was willing to return to the country, it meant that he was willing to let go of everything in the past. Of course, the most important thing was that Xin Zimo was no longer jealous.


    She quickly took her bag and went out. She had rested at home for so many days, and the occasional trip should not have too much of an impact on the children.


    When she arrived at the airport, as expected, the old man was standing outside a restaurant at the airport. He only brought an attendant with him.


    Du Anran saw the old man at a glance. The old man was really domineering. His aura instantly killed the people who came and went. Xin Zimo had inherited all of this domineering aura.


    However, the old man did not put on airs at all. He stood there with a kind look on his face and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Old man, did I make you wait for a long time? ¡± Du Anran ran ran over to the old man.


    She did not expect to meet him again in city a, but seeing that the old man was still so energetic, she was relieved.


    Although she was not happy with Xin Zimo, she still wished the old man a long life and happiness.


    ¡°I happened to walk around the airport and did not wait for long. ¡± The old man looked at Du Anran, whom he had not seen for a long time. ¡°Anran, long time no see. You are still the same, so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°You are joking with me again. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°I did not expect that city a has changed so much over the years. I really do not recognize it at all. Back then, this place was still a depression, but now it has become an international airport. ¡± The old man was amazed.


    Du Anran could see that the old man was quite happy.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany you for a walk today. Tell me where you want to go. I know city a like the back of my hand! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I think I met your father a few times back then. I didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so old now. I still remember your father¡¯s appearance. He left a deep impression on me. Do you know why Because your father is really handsome. There¡¯s a word for it: Shen Waist Pan Bian. Even I can¡¯t help but take a few more glances, Haha.¡±The old man laughed loudly.


    Du Anran also laughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, and you¡¯re getting better at making me happy. ¡±


    Old Mr. Xin¡¯s assistant quickly called for someone to drive over. Du Anran and the old man sat in the back.


    As the car drove, Du Anran pointed to the buildings and beautiful scenery that passed by the window and explained to the old man. Where was it built in recent years, where was it about to be built.


    When he passed by a large shopping mall, the old man suddenly felt a myriad of emotions.


    He stopped the car and pointed to this place. ¡°Anran, do you know what this used to be? ¡±


    Du Anran thought for a moment. ¡°It was an abandoned building at the beginning, and then it became this shopping mall. ¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯ll probably see an abandoned building, but before you were born, it was all I had. ¡± Old Mr. Xin sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this¡­ used to be your group? ¡± Du Anran knew that ever since the old man left the country with miss he, he had taken away his own large group ¡­


    ¡°Yes, more than 20 years have passed. Things have changed a long time ago. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the old man¡¯s gray hair and even she was filled with endless emotions.


    After walking for a long time in this area, the old man kept pointing in some directions and said, ¡°this used to be a garden. There¡¯s a phone booth here, and there¡¯s a singing hall here¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran could very well understand the feelings of the old man at this moment. At this age, people would think of the past. Even a flower and a tree were good.


    Du Anran took the old man to eat in the square here. They sat in the elevator and went up to the 75th floor. The entire city a was in their sights.


    This high-rise building was a landmark building in City A. The style of construction was also very unique. It was not far from here. In fact, it was Xin Zimo¡¯s Xin Group.


    Sitting in the restaurant on the 75th floor, Du Anran saw the Xin group at a glance.


    The electronic screen on the Xin Group building was still playing the promotional video that had been built with a huge investment last time. In the video, Anqi was fresh and natural, elegant and refined.


    Seeing Angie, du Anran could not help but think of Mi Li. The three of them had met once before.


    However, Mi Li was far away from city a, and Angie had become the new leading actress. The world was unpredictable, and that was roughly what was said.


    ¡°Is that the Xin Group? ¡± The old man clearly saw the XIN building as well, and he pointed to that area.


    Du Anran could only nod. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Xin Group. ¡±


    ¡°Then come with me to take a look later. Since Zimo¡¯s Xin group was built, I haven¡¯t contributed a single bit. It¡¯s a bit of a pity. ¡±


    Du Anran had no way to refuse, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod.


    The old man seemed to have seen through Du Anran¡¯s difficulties. He smiled and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did the two of them get into a fight again? ¡±


    ¡°We¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and hesitated whether she should say it.


    The old man patiently waited for her to continue. Du Anran could only say softly, ¡°we¡­ broke up. ¡±


    ¡°BROKE UP? ¡± The old man was obviously unwilling to believe it. ¡°He has a new lover? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who brought it up. We¡¯re both fine now. ¡± Du anran quickly said, ¡°old man, try these few dishes. You haven¡¯t tried city a¡¯s specialty dishes in London for a long time, right? ¡±


    The Old Sir knew that Du Anran was changing the topic, so he did not continue to ask.


    After dinner, Du Anran accompanied the old sir to walk around the square for a long time. She was reluctant to go to the Xin family. She had not been there for a long time!


    But she had promised to accompany the old sir for a walk, so she could not go back on her word. So, she braced herself and went to the Xin family from the square.


    Old Sir Xin did not inform anyone and just went to the Xin family building with Du Anran.


    Du Anran was afraid to come to the Xin family. Although there were very few people who knew her, what if someone who knew her came¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 330

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look at Zimo¡¯s office, ¡± the old man said casually.


    Du Anran smiled awkwardly. She didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Um¡­ old man¡­ Can I not go up? ¡±


    ¡°with me here, why would I be afraid of him giving you a hard time? Let¡¯s go, he might not be here today. If I see him, I have something to tell him, ¡± the old man said.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t leave at all. She could only follow the old man with her head lowered, as if she had just arrived in City A.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment? If you do, please wait in the lounge for a moment. ¡± The receptionist saw them and immediately came up to greet them.


    ¡°Is President Xin around? ¡± The old man asked.


    ¡°If you want to see President Xin, you need to arrange it in advance so that I can confirm President Xin¡¯s schedule with the president¡¯s secretariat. ¡± The receptionist smiled.


    Du Anran cursed silently. What the Hell? Xin Zimo never played by the rules. Was it useful to confirm the schedule?


    The old man smiled at Du Anran. ¡°Look, I have to arrange it in advance when I see my grandson. ¡±


    Du Anran snickered. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you up? I know how to get up. ¡±


    The old man looked at Du Anran in confusion and said happily, ¡°okay, bring me up. It¡¯s best to bypass these procedures. ¡±


    ¡°Come with me. ¡±


    Du Anran had not been to Xin Zimo¡¯s office for a long time. In fact, she did not know if his private elevator had changed the password.


    After going around to an electronic door, du Anran entered a few numbers. To her surprise, the password was not changed. The door opened in an instant.


    ¡°Anran, Zimo really told you everything, ¡± the old man said.


    ¡°No, he rarely confides in me. These are all unimportant things. ¡±


    This private elevator could reach the president¡¯s office, so Du Anran took the old man to the 36th floor.


    The little secretary upstairs seemed to be around 24 hours. When she saw Du Anran and the old man coming down from the president¡¯s elevator, she looked suspicious.


    Du Anran recognized her, and she also recognized Du Anran. So the secretary pretended not to see her and lowered her head.


    Judging from her reaction, Xin Zimo was most likely not here.


    So, Du Anran entered the Password on Xin Zimo¡¯s office door. Similarly, the password was not changed.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re quite familiar with this place. ¡± The old man saw her actions and understood a lot. Xin Zimo must not have been guarded against Du Anran.


    Although the old man did not have much contact with Xin Zimo, he had been in the business world for many years and had long developed the ability to read people¡¯s expressions. In business, people would be cautious of everyone, but Xin Zimo did not care about Du Anran.


    The two most important password doors were easily opened by Du Anran.


    ¡°Old man, he probably forgot to change the password, so I coincidentally opened the door. You say he was really careless, but he wasn¡¯t afraid that I would steal all his information, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile as she walked.


    ¡°He probably wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡± The old man actually knew that only the people he trusted the most would not put up any defenses.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t use his information even if I take it away. He knows that I¡¯m stupid! ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s office was huge. Her desk was still there, and even the things on the desk had not changed at all.


    Du Anran was stunned, and her memories seemed to have flown far away.


    This office had many memories of him and her. There were many good, bad, and many more.


    The big fish tank was still there, and the small tropical fish in it swam back and forth freely. They could only stay in the fish tank, and she would not come back for a long time.


    ¡°Anran, is this your photo? ¡±


    Just as she was looking at the tropical fish, the old man said something behind her.


    Du Anran turned her head and saw that the old man was holding a crystal rose-lace photo frame in his hand. Du Anran also saw the photo frame just now, and it was placed on Xin Zimo¡¯s desk.


    But, was it her photo?


    She walked over to take a look, and sure enough, it was taken for her by Han Yuan when they were in Dunhuang.


    The picturesque scenery, her smiling face like a flower.


    She remembered that the last time Tang nuanyan found her, it was precisely because of this photo. It had been a long time since Tang Nuanyan had looked for her last time, and he did not know how to keep the photo.


    ¡°Old sir¡­ It¡¯s me¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not deny it. It was not to the extent of saying that she was her twin sister, right ¡­


    ¡°This photo is not bad. The person is beautiful, and the scenery is also good. It is indeed pleasing to the eye when placed on the office desk, ¡± the old sir teased.


    ¡°I¡­ He¡­ he probably hasn¡¯t returned to the office for a long time, so¡­ he forgot to throw the photo away¡­ ¡± Du Anran lied ¡­


    It was easy to lie in front of Liu Wanwan, but lying in front of the old man was a skill.


    Sure enough, the old man shook his head. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t return to the office, where will he go? He is looking at the photo as if he saw you! ¡±


    The old man hit the nail on the head, and Du Anran was speechless.


    The old man was also afraid that Du anran would be embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in the matters between the two of you. I¡¯m old. Anyway, I can¡¯t keep up with the rhythm of the two of you. I won¡¯t talk about the big principles anymore. Love is my own thing. I know my own feelings. ¡±


    ¡°Old man, look, he¡¯s not here either. Why don¡¯t we go back first? ¡± Du Anran understood the big principles, but when it came to her, she had entered a dead end.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here to take a look, ¡± the old man said.


    Du Anran supported the old man. Just as she was about to walk out of Xin Zimo¡¯s office, she glanced at it by chance and saw a document on his desk.


    There were four words on the cover of the document that made her stop in her tracks: Golden Plate Garden.


    Didn¡¯t Hua Yuan Take that project away a long time ago Why was he still studying this Could it be that he had not come to the office for a long time?


    That was impossible. This was his only office. Just as the old man had said, if he did not return to the office, where would he go?


    However, why was there something related to the Golden Plate Garden Project on his desk?


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The old man saw some surprise in her eyes and could not help but ask with concern.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    She helped the old man out of the door and helped Xin zimo lock the door. Just as she was about to bring the old man to the floor-to-ceiling window on the thirty-sixth floor to look at the Xin Corporation, a heavy sound of footsteps pulled them back.


    ¡°You entered my office without my permission, Du Anran. You¡¯ve grown bolder. ¡± Xin Zimo put his hands in the pockets of his trousers and looked at them leisurely.


    ¡°Who told you not to change the password? ¡± Du Anran pouted and glared at him. In front of his grandfather, he did not give her any face.


    ¡°Zimo, we just went in to take a look. We did not touch your things, ¡± the old man said.


    ¡°We are all family, ¡± Xin Zimo said Lazily.


    Du Anran cursed in her heart. Then why did you say that you entered the office without your permission? Isn¡¯t that contradicting yourself?


    ¡°You should be more enthusiastic when you see the old man coming. At least bring a cup of tea and pour a glass of water! ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    ¡°Are you talking about yourself? ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her. ¡°Go to the left of the pantry. ¡±


    Xin Zimo walked to his own office and opened the door again.


    What¡¯s going on Du Anran facepalmed. She had the audacity to take care of things for herself.


    By the time Du Anran poured some tea, Xin Zimo was already sitting face to face with the old man. Xin Zimo was always meticulous when he went to work. He wore a neat suit, a neat tie, and a clean white shirt.


    They seemed to be talking about the market. Du Anran didn¡¯t want to hear about it, but she couldn¡¯t leave, so she could only look at her little fish.


    ¡°Little Fish, little fish, don¡¯t you all recognize me? ¡± Du Anran turned on the electronic board to feed them.


    The little fish in the fish tank wagged their tails to snatch the food, not even looking at Du Anran.


    Du Anran was very sad. ¡°You all don¡¯t recognize me. To think that I fed you all for so many days, you ungrateful Little Fish. ¡±


    Du Anran talked to herself as she fed them. She thought that the little fish would definitely understand.


    ¡°littleflower, you must recognize me, right? I took care of you the most in the past. You couldn¡¯t get fat, and I fed you alone for a long time! ¡± Du Anran pointed at a spotted fish and said.


    LITTLEFLOWER wagged its tail at Du Anran. Du Anran was very happy and threw more food to littleflower.


    ¡°littleflower is better. It knows how to repay kindness. If I can never come to see you guys in the future, will you miss me? ¡± Du Anran said sadly.


    Xin Zimo, that animal, would definitely not treat them well. Those secretaries usually treated feeding the fish as a mission and left after feeding them. There was no relationship between them.


    The fish tank was quite a distance from Xin Zimo and the old man. Du Anran did not listen to what they were saying anyway. She was having fun with her fish and did not know when she would be able to see them again.


    ¡°Blackie, Greenie, Goldie¡­ don¡¯t fight over them in the future. Leave more food for littleflower. littleflower is younger than you and can¡¯t compete with you. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bully the weak with the big. You have to be good little fish. ¡±


    Xin Zimo, who was on the SOFA, was having a good conversation with the old man. When he heard Du Anran talking about all this nonsense, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up into a smile.


    What did she mean by bullying the weak and the strong? was she talking about him?


    ¡°Zimo, I plan to hand over all of my business in London to you to inherit. Although it can¡¯t be compared to your Xin Group, at least it¡¯s a token of my appreciation. You must accept it, ¡± the old man said.


    This was the biggest purpose of his visit to city A. All of his business and the entire group that he took away would be under Xin Zimo¡¯s banner.


    The person he was closest to in this world was Zimo. He also understood that he was getting old. Every extra day of his life would be picked up.


    ¡°No need, I have never coveted your family business. Now, I don¡¯t need this so-called family business. You can keep it for your retirement or donate it to a charity. In short, I won¡¯t accept it, ¡± Xin Zimo rejected flatly.


    Old Mister Xin knew that Xin zimo would reject it. The Grudge and estrangement between him and Xin zimo would not be easily removed. He was willing to acknowledge him as a grandfather, but it did not mean that he was willing to accept everything about him.


    In the past, he was the one who was at fault first. He was the one who abandoned his wife and children in the country first.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s current attitude was completely understandable to him.

 Chapter 331

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I just thought, what else can I do at my age? I¡¯ve made all the mistakes in the past, and now I¡¯m giving you all of my things as a way to make up for some of my mistakes. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live with my conscience, ¡± the old man said lightly.


    ¡°there are thousands of ways to make up for my mistakes, and leaving it to me is the most meaningless one. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that something happened to the Xin family in London. Although you kept it a secret, you understand that all the markets and crises in the country can¡¯t hide from my eyes, ¡± the old man said.


    ¡°So? ¡±


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t know if this family business can help you get through some difficult times. If you are persistent and unwilling to accept it, then you can return it to me after this crisis is over. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°The so-called crises usually only need to clear one part of the chain, and the rest will be solved easily. ¡± Xin zimo curved his lips and smiled confidently.


    ¡°Then it seems that you are determined not to accept it. ¡±


    ¡°If you really feel sorry, you can go and see grandma. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not planning to leave this time. I¡¯ve already arranged everything in London. I think I should return the remaining years to Luoluo. ¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Yes, you should spend some time with grandma. She was still thinking about you when she was alive, and even during her last days. ¡°We put away all your photos, and she went crazy looking for them everywhere. ¡°You were clearly the one who betrayed her, but she always understood you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was full of sobs when he said this.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ ¡± the old man suddenly cried out, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. The person who has let you down the most in my life is you¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran, who was playing with little fish, was shocked. When she turned around, she saw the white-haired old man crying like a child¡­ ¡­


    Her tears couldn¡¯t help but roll in her eyes. What kind of infatuation did that woman have for the old man? She would never change her mind until death.


    In comparison, Xin Zimo was much calmer. After all, she was his grandmother, and she had passed away early. Xin Zimo did not have any stronger feelings than the old man.


    He just sighed in his heart and handed the old man a tissue.


    He had only heard about what had happened in the past. No matter how much he heard, no one would be able to tell the truth.


    ¡°It has been so many years. Just forget what you should have forgotten, ¡± Xin Zimo said to the old man. ¡°If you can watch over her in her later years, I think grandma will be pleased. ¡±


    The old man wiped his tears away. ¡°At my age, it would be childish to say anything about moving on. ¡°although I can¡¯t forget what I should forget, I just want to catch up with Luo Luo and talk to her for a few years. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as slowly making up for what I owe her, even though I know that I¡¯ll never be able to make up for it in my entire life. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too¡­ ¡± Xin zimo nodded. ¡°I can accompany you to grandma¡¯s place. ¡±


    Xin Zimo also understood that since they were a family, the kinship in their blood would never be broken. Besides, no matter how much hatred there was, wouldn¡¯t it have long disappeared?


    For so many years, the word ¡®grandfather¡¯ had been nothing in his mind. In fact, Xin Que was only a photo in his mind.


    Many years later, because of Du Anran, he gave up his hatred and tried to accept this kinship. Although he would no longer have the beauty of his youth, at least, he made up for the regret in his life.


    ¡°I have already let go of all the foreign groups, and London has nothing to do with me anymore. When the leaves fall, they return to their roots. In the end, I still came back, ¡± Mr. Xin sighed.


    Du Anran heard the old man¡¯s words and sighed. She was clearly past her pretentious age, but her eyes still had tears in them.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask of you, ¡± Xin Zimo said, lowering his voice slightly.


    ¡°Zimo, tell me. ¡± The old man nodded.


    ¡°When I was in danger in London, I knew who did it. After I returned to China, because I lacked evidence, and because the Xin family¡¯s affairs were more important, I was stranded. Now, I need you to help me find evidence. ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that in London, old master Xin¡¯s power was not to be underestimated. Guo Zi was inexperienced, so he was not as decisive and ruthless as old master Xin. Old Master Xin had to find the evidence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, I can do it. ¡± Old Master Xin said, ¡°when you were in trouble, I had already helped you to collect some evidence. Unfortunately, I never had the chance to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°If¡­ I mean, if there¡¯s anything that involves du Anran, erase it. ¡±


    Old Master Xin understood what he meant. He really loved Anran.


    Du Anran just felt that they were talking nonsense again. She did not know what they were talking about.


    She could not hear them, so she could only play with her fish. After playing for a while, the fish were full. She had nothing to do, so she sat on the chair next to the fish tank and fell asleep.


    In her deep sleep, she actually dreamed of New Year¡¯s Eve. She slept on the Rattan chair in the old mister¡¯s garden and basked in the Sun. At night, fireworks filled the entire sky. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. When the wind blew, they dispersed¡­ ¡­


    The fish in the fish tank slowly swam around. Occasionally, they would play with the water, making a ¡°coo-coo¡± sound.


    Xin zimo talked to the old man for a long time. He had his back to Du Anran, so he did not notice that she had fallen asleep.


    When he realized it, he looked at his watch. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The office was quite cool. He saw that she was sleeping soundly, so he did not wake her up. He just put his clothes on her body.


    He looked down at her sleeping appearance and smiled. She was really a little pig. She could fall asleep wherever she went.


    Therefore, the task of taking the old man around fell on him.


    When du Anran woke up, she saw that the lights in the office were on, but she was nowhere to be seen. When she looked outside again, it was almost dark.


    Where¡¯s Xin Zimo Where¡¯s the old man Why did he leave her here alone¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran sat on the SOFA dejectedly. She was still wearing Xin Zimo¡¯s suit.


    There was a nice fragrance on his clothes, which was the same as the smell on his body. It always gave people a very clean and peaceful feeling.


    She Sat on the Sofa with her Chin in her hands and counted the sheep, waiting for them to come back.


    It was not known if Xin Zimo had heard her thoughts, but it did not take long for him to arrive at the office.


    Seeing her head lowered and looking bored, he could not help but laugh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to eat with GRANDPA. ¡± He stood in front of her.


    ¡°I have already eaten with the old man at noon, so I won¡¯t go at night. ¡± Du Anran rejected decisively. If she went, what status would she have?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then I won¡¯t go either. ¡± Xin Zimo simply sat beside her.


    He took a step closer, and she took a step to the side. When she couldn¡¯t move anymore, Du Anran glared at him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then so be it. Anyway, I¡¯ve already had dinner with the old man. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll order takeout. We¡¯ll eat here. ¡± Xin zimo pretended to call the secretary.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re good. If you¡¯re going, then go¡­ ¡± wasn¡¯t he just bullying her because she was soft-hearted She wasn¡¯t him, so how could she be so ruthless.


    Even if Xin Zimo had coaxed du Anran over obediently, he didn¡¯t forget about the invitation. He would let her off today and settle the account for the invitation.


    Tonight, Du Anran did not plan to argue too much with Xin Zimo. After all, she was very happy that the old man was here. Therefore, she was more cooperative with Xin Zimo on many issues.


    For example, she did not reject him when he served her food.


    For example, he did not mention Xie Chenjin or Tang Nuanyan.


    For example, when he insisted on sending her home, she did not reject him for the sake of the old man.


    However, a beast was still a beast. In less than a minute, his true colors were revealed. Halfway through the car, when they encountered a red light, a certain animal began to make a move.


    Du Anran endured it, thinking that she would be relieved when she reached home. She did not expect that a certain someone had no intention of opening the car door. He Untied The seatbelt on his body and leaned over to bully her.


    The kiss he gave her was passionate and deep, like the blazing sun in summer, burning like fire.


    He kissed her so hard that she could not resist.


    When a certain someone was finally willing to let du Anran go, he smiled as if he had succeeded.


    ¡°You have to be so obedient in the future. ¡± Xin Zimo patted her face. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to flirt with other men. ¡±


    Du Anran understood the principle that a wise man would not be at a disadvantage in front of him. She nodded, but in her heart, she could not help but shout, ¡°who cares about me! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very obedient. GO UPSTAIRS! Sleep early and remember to cover yourself with the quilt. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡± Du Anran ran ran away from his car as fast as she could and walked towards her own villa.


    When she returned home, Du Anran heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had passed another hurdle. She looked at the child in her belly. She was really sorry for taking him on so many trips today.


    She would start to take good care of the fetus tomorrow and wait for the ¡°marriage¡± to be over before she could successfully leave the country.


    She lay in bed and began to calculate the days after she left the country. She would first give birth to the child and then find a job. She would hide in a place that no one knew about and live her life in peace.


    Perhaps she was selfish. In order to not let herself die alone, she stubbornly gave birth to this child so that this child would be born without the care of its father.


    If she was selfish, then so be it. Let her be selfish for once¡­ ¡­


    She really could not bear to part with this child¡­ ¡­


    The next day, Xin Zimo accompanied the old man to his grandmother¡¯s grave. The grave was very simple. It was just a lonely grave, desolate and lonely in the wind.


    There were some common plants planted beside the grave, but according to his grandmother¡¯s wishes before she died, a willow tree had been specially planted.


    A willow meant ¡°to stay¡± . She had hoped that the man would stay even until her death.


    But this hope had been delayed for so many years.


    The man had finally arrived. On this summer afternoon, the willow had long grown branches and leaves, and the man had long had a head full of black hair.


    Old Mister Xin had thought that after experiencing so many things, he had long developed a heart of stone, but once again, he cried in front of Yin Luoluo¡¯s grave. Like a child¡­ ¡­


    The wind blew against the willow, and the Sun did not burn people. There were four or five white clouds in the sky, slowly drifting.

 Chapter 332

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo sighed in his heart. In this life, he would never let du Anran off. When they grew old, they would always be together.


    He did not want to leave any regrets in his life. Since he had fallen in love, he was destined to be together forever.


    Old Mister Xin placed a bunch of tulips in front of the grave and said softly, ¡°Luoluo, I don¡¯t know if you liked tulips in the future. I specially bought this bunch of tulips for you. Take a look and see if you like them. ¡±


    Xin zimo looked up at the sky and pursed his lips. He decided not to disturb them anymore and left alone.


    The wind blew elder Xin¡¯s hair and he sat in front of the grave with narrowed eyes. He planned to accompany her today.


    ¡°Luo Luo, city a has changed so much. I almost didn¡¯t recognize him when I came back this time. Zimo is a good child and he is very filial to me. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t watch him get married. ¡±


    ¡°He refused to accept my property. I plan to use this money to build a small house here and I will accompany you. It¡¯s just like when you first married me, I had nothing and you have always been with me. ¡±


    ¡°I can finally see you every day. In fact, I have never told you that you have a beautiful smile and two dimples. I have never liked to praise you, but you are really very, very good. ¡±


    ¡°from now on, I will greet you every morning, just like how you used to greet me every morning. How bad was I back then? You smiled and said good morning to me, but I ignored you. You must be very sad. ¡±


    ¡°It has been so many years since we parted, and I did not come back to see you when you went. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯ve been so worried about this family, yet I¡¯ve completely forgotten about it. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive myself. In my next life, let me fall in love with you first. When the time comes, I¡¯ll be willing to be scolded or hit by you. ¡±


    ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were red all the way back from the cemetery. The world was unpredictable, and fate played tricks on people.


    When he returned to the Xin clan, he didn¡¯t expect Chi Xue to come.


    Chi Xue held a big red invitation card in her hand, but there wasn¡¯t much of a smile on her face. She no longer knew how to smile. Now, she felt that smiling at others was cruel to herself.


    ¡°Why did you come here in person? ¡± Xin Zimo was still relatively polite to Chi Xue.


    ¡°I came to deliver the invitation card to brother Zimo. How could I not come here in person? ¡± Chi Xue said indifferently. She no longer had the impulse and enthusiasm that she had when she met Xin Zimo in the past.


    But in Xin Zimo¡¯s view, it was a good thing. She was willing to live a good life with Cui Hao. He could be considered to have let go of a rock in his heart.


    He planned to hide the secret of his mother¡¯s birthday party from Chi Xue for the rest of his life. He knew that if Chi Xue found out that his mother had drugged the wine, it would definitely irritate her even more.


    ¡°If you are so kind, I will definitely give you a big red packet, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    ¡°I am satisfied that you can come. ¡±


    She had fantasized countless times that she would hold his hand and enter the marriage hall, but she did not expect that she would ruin her beautiful dream.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. You call me big brother. How can a big brother not go to his sister¡¯s wedding? ¡±


    ¡°You can always avoid all the things I want to say. Brother Zimo, I¡¯ve compromised. In the future, I won¡¯t Pester you anymore, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    Xin Zimo had already seen that she was pregnant. He thought that this was the best ending.


    He also did not want Chi Xue to live in a utopian world forever. People had to accept reality and move on.


    ¡°brother Zimo, do you think the child in my stomach is a boy or a girl? ¡± Chi Xue tilted her head and stood beside Xin Zimo as she asked.


    ¡°Boys are good. They can protect you when you grow up. If Cui Hao bullies you, let him help you. ¡±


    Chi Xue smiled. She did not like this child at all. She did not care whether this child was a boy or a girl. She had no feelings for this child at all.


    The moment she saw this child, she remembered what happened that night. The existence of this child was a constant reminder to her.


    However, she liked to see the expression on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. Although he knew that when he said these words, he also hoped that the woman he loved could give birth to a child for him However, that woman would never be her.


    ¡°brother Zimo, then do you like boys or girls? ¡± Chi Xue asked with a smile.


    She smiled innocently, completely unable to read her thoughts.


    ¡°Me? I like both. ¡± The corners of his lips curled up into a smile.


    After all of this was over, he would marry the woman he loved the most. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be better for both boys and girls to give birth to one each?


    ¡°I think Miss Tang is so beautiful. If she gives birth to a daughter, it would be good. When she grows up, she will look like her mother. There will definitely be many people chasing after her! ¡± Chi Xue said.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes immediately revealed an unfathomable dark pool of water. Miss Tang Tang Nuanyan was merely a bridge for him. Of course, he would not marry a woman he did not love.


    Although this woman had a family background and was talented and knowledgeable, why did he like the stupid Du Anran who had no family background. ¡­


    ¡°If Miss Tang gave birth to a daughter, of course she would be very beautiful. Whoever marries Miss Tang would also be blessed. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, Cui Hao and Miss Tang grew up in the same courtyard, just like us. They grew up in the same courtyard. ¡± Chi Xue looked at Xin Zimo and said.


    ¡°Then in the future, your child can acknowledge Miss Tang as his godmother. When the time comes, the two families will often go out. It will be quite a happy thing. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    Chi Xue knew that this man could always avoid all her words. He used the same method in the business world to brush her off.


    She was probably not someone he was too close to. In the future, she would slowly become more and more distant!


    Xin zimo invited Chi Xue to sit in the lounge for a while and personally made her a cup of orange juice.


    Chi Xue knew that in the past, du Anran could go to his office, but she didn¡¯t even have the right to go up and take a look.


    But before she could drink half of her orange juice, mother Xin came.


    ¡°Little Xue is here too, ¡± mother Xin said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, yes, I just came for a while too. I just happened to send brother Zimo an invitation. ¡± Chi Xue stood up.


    Mother Xin was very good to her. She had always taken her in and taught her many ways to win Xin Zimo over. It was she who didn¡¯t live up to her expectations and let down mother Xin¡¯s good intentions.


    ¡°Come, come, come, sit down. You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t run around. Just ask your family to send it over. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother supported her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It hasn¡¯t even been four months yet. There¡¯s always a chauffeur who will send it over. It¡¯s no trouble, ¡± Chi Xue said ¡°You and brother Zimo are the closest people to me in City A. How could I not come over personally? This place is just like my mother¡¯s family. When we get married, I even wanted to ask Auntie to officiate the wedding! ¡±


    Xin Zimo no longer cared about how many mistakes Chi Xue had made.


    His mother was the real vicious and merciless one. Even after doing such a thing, she was still able to talk and laugh cheerfully in front of Chi Xue.


    However, this secret was a secret between him and his mother. He would never let anyone else know about it, including Du Anran.


    ¡°Good, good. Seeing you get married can be considered to have settled a worry in my heart. Now that you¡¯re fine, auntie will be at ease. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother did not mention anything about what happened that night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a cup of orange juice too. Orange juice can calm your heart, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Xin zimo¡¯s mother calmly.


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother was slightly stunned. How could she not understand the hidden meaning behind Xin ZIMO¡¯S WORDS!


    After making a cup of orange juice for his mother, he went upstairs. He was ruthless towards his enemies in the business world, but he could not be ruthless towards a girl who had once been indebted to the Xin family.


    He was afraid to see Chi Xue¡¯s smiling face. Every time he saw it, his heart would be pricked.


    He was afraid that he would not fulfill his mother¡¯s wish.


    However, he still knew how to put on a show. He was trying to fall in love with Tang Nuanyan, so he had to put on a show.


    In the past, he would have thought that if he really married Tang Nuanyan, it would be a win-win situation. However, every night, when everything was quiet, the only person who would be in his dreams was that one person.


    Now, with the example of his grandfather, he did not want to wait until his temples were gray. The person who was waiting by his side was not the person he loved the most.


    Some mistakes could be made up for, but some mistakes could last forever.


    ¡°President Xin, I have printed out the documents you asked for. ¡±


    He had just walked into his office when the little secretary walked over with a stack of documents in her arms.


    ¡°Put them on my desk. ¡±


    The little secretary put away the documents that Xin zimo asked for neatly. She wiped her sweat. President Xin was really busy. He did so much work every day. Would he be able to handle it?


    ¡°Has the lawyer that I asked you to arrange arrived? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°He just called me. He will be here in ten minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell him to come up directly. ¡±


    Not long after, a lawyer in a black suit arrived. He rushed over in a hurry. He was sweating profusely and had a stack of documents in his hands.


    ¡°lawyer Chen, I will not waste your time. If you have anything to say, I will say it directly, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°President Xin, please speak. I will listen. ¡±


    The lawyer opened his workbook and opened his laptop. His law firm had worked with the Xin Corporation many times, and they had never failed.


    Both of them knew each other¡¯s style of doing things, so it was easy for them to communicate and cooperate.


    In the past, Sun Ping was the one who handled the matters of the Xin Corporation. However, ever since Sun Ping resigned from the Xin Corporation, the major matters were handled by President Xin personally.


    He was also the one who handled Shihe¡¯s case back then. If he handled it, Xin zimo would definitely be satisfied.


    ¡°In the near future, I will have a lot of information here for you. You must remember to keep it a secret. After analyzing this information, prepare a letter of complaint for me, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Is there anything important again? ¡± Lawyer Chen asked.


    ¡°Do you still remember when I was in London, the domestic circle spread the news that I was seriously injured? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hold a cocktail party to clarify the rumor? ¡± Lawyer Chen also felt that the rumor was nothing more than an opponent¡¯s creation to attack the Xin Corporation. Even a smart person would not believe it.

 Chapter 333

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What if I tell you that the incident was either fabricated or true? ¡± Xin Zimo raised his eyes and looked at lawyer Chen. He saw that lawyer Chen¡¯s hand, which was typing on the keyboard, paused.


    Lawyer Chen was indeed a law student. His logical thinking was very strong. He only paused for a moment before he cleared his mind.


    ¡°I will send you some evidence one after another. This time, I need you to use the most ruthless legal weapon to bring the other party to justice. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let me see him again, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, President Xin, you basically know who the mastermind is? ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin. ¡±


    Lawyer Chen nodded. This year, he had already helped the Xin family draft several appeals, most of which were related to the Xie family.


    Finance was a big piece of meat. If President Xin wanted to take it down, he would definitely help.


    ¡°President Xin, the charge of intentional homicide is not small. Although the crime was committed in London, you can rest assured that it won¡¯t have any impact on the case, ¡± lawyer Chen Promised Xin Zimo.


    ¡°I have always been at ease when you do things. ¡±


    Xin Zimo had initially thought that this matter more or less involved du Anran. He had originally planned to give up just like that. However, Xie Chenjin had touched his Xin Corporation and even dared to touch his woman. If he continued to endure it, he would no longer be Xin zimo!


    The day in city a was gradually lengthened by the time of summer. It was only when it was seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening that the sky turned completely dark.


    At the beginning of the night, all the cars on the road had switched on their lights. The city was once again immersed in the intertwining of lights and shadows.


    Du Anran paced back and forth at the entrance of a food supermarket, constantly looking at the cars going back and forth.


    Chi Xue said to ask her to come out. She had something to say to her.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so of course she wasn¡¯t afraid of Chi Xue. It was just an appointment. If she didn¡¯t come, she would appear stingy.


    The business of this small food supermarket wasn¡¯t very good. In addition to the winding road, the number of customers who could come here was much less. Therefore, at this time, the small supermarket was closed.


    However, it was still a downtown area, so du Anran did not hesitate to come over.


    Chi Xue was not Xiao Qingqing. Most of the time, she only knew how to splash coffee and change text messages. She did not have the courage to do so like Xiao Qingqing.


    Du Anran just did not know if she was holding a grudge because of the slap she gave her last time.


    Therefore, Du Anran came prepared. She turned her phone on to the recording mode. Chi Xue¡¯s ability to change black and white was not small. She was also a person who was too lazy to explain.


    Recording was a good choice.


    She waited for less than ten minutes before Chi Xue came over.


    She walked over alone, slowly and unhurriedly. She saw Du Anran from far away, but she still walked slowly to Du Anran.


    Her stomach could still tell that she was pregnant at a glance, and she had no intention of hiding it.


    On the contrary, Du Anran wore loose clothes. Although she was pregnant earlier than Chi Xue, nothing could be seen.


    Du Anran saw that Chi Xue had gained a lot of weight. It was likely that Cui Hao had taken good care of her. She had heard from Xie Chenjin that Cui Hao hardly went out to eat, drink, and play now. Whenever he had time, he would stay at home to accompany Chi Xue.


    ¡°sorry to have kept you waiting, ¡± Chi Xue said Lazily.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just went to my appointment on time, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°every time you see me, you have this expression, as if I have a deep grudge against you. ¡± Chi Xue smiled frivolously and disdainfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to smiling at people I don¡¯t like, ¡± Du Anran said bluntly.


    The last time they met was in the bookstore. This time, it was Chi Xue who took the initiative to ask her out. For the time being, she could not guess what Chi Xue was up to, but it was better for her to be careful.


    ¡°We¡¯re both about to get married, but we¡¯re not married to the person we want to marry. Actually, from this perspective, we¡¯re in the same boat, ¡± Chi Xue said. ¡°So¡­ we¡¯re reconciled? ¡±


    Du Anran smiled slightly. Reconciled Chi Xue specifically asked her out today just to reconcile?


    But she was a three-year-old child, so she was so easy to coax.


    ¡°There¡¯s no deep hatred between us to begin with, so how can we reconcile? In the future, I think we won¡¯t have too many interactions. Let¡¯s just live our lives in peace, and let bygones be bygones, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°sometimes I think that if only you and Jin Shaonan bumped into me and killed me that time, it would have saved me from all the troubles that came after. ¡±


    ¡°death isn¡¯t the only way to escape. Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. ¡±


    ¡°Even now, I¡¯m in despair. I can¡¯t see any hope. ¡°I¡¯m truly an abandoned child in this city. I look around, and it¡¯s like I¡¯m on an island. I desperately want to grab onto a life-saving Straw, but the moment the life-saving Straw floated away, it all collapsed, ¡± Chi Xue said desperately.


    Du Anran knew what the life-saving Straw she was talking about was. It was the Xin family and Xin Zimo.


    But her biggest mistake was treating Xin Zimo as a life-saving Straw instead of herself.


    ¡°You can totally make your own friends. You also have your own shop, and you can live the life you want. You like to design and look at beautiful clothes. Then you should work hard in this direction instead of indulging in the past,¡±Du Anran said.


    ¡°My heart is dead. How can I make any friends. Cui Hao even hired some Bullsh * t psychologist for me. He thought that I didn¡¯t know, but in fact, I know very well in my heart. How is there a problem with my heart Tell me, how is there a problem with my heart?¡±Chi Xue suddenly shouted hysterically at Du Anran.


    Du Anran was helpless. Every drunk person would say that they were sober.


    Xin Zimo had also warned her to stay away from Chi Xue.


    ¡°All you want is to adjust your state of mind. Normal people have some psychological problems, so Cui Hao hired a psychologist for you for your own good, ¡± Du Anran said.


    The passing cars whistled past, raising clouds of dust.


    ¡°Du Anran, I want to give you a big gift today, ¡± Chi Xue interrupted Du Anran.


    Du Anran raised her head hesitantly and frowned.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re about to marry Xie Chenjin and live a happy and happy life. Xie Chenjin is young and outstanding, and he¡¯s also the CEO of the Xie Group. You¡¯ve really picked up a big bargain. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Du Anran could already feel that Chi Xue had come with ill intentions.


    ¡°If the two elders of the Xie family knew that the child in your stomach is someone else¡¯s, what would their reaction be? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Du Anran knew that as long as Chi Xue did not reveal this secret, Xie Chenjin would definitely not tell his parents.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t spout nonsense. I want to wait for the day of your wedding. This might be more exciting. ¡± Chi Xue laughed until her body shook. ¡°I like to see you flustered and exasperated. You¡¯re not calm at all. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Chi Xue would definitely make a big fuss now that she had caught hold of her secret.


    ¡°But Chi Xue, don¡¯t forget. If the two elders of the Xie family find out, Xin Zimo will also find out. If you don¡¯t let me marry into the Xie family, I might marry into the Xin family, right? ¡±


    ¡°I saw Auntie Xin a few days ago. She told me that she plans to visit the Tang family in the near future and see if she can settle the marriage. ¡± Chi Xue said, ¡°you can marry into the Xin family? In your dreams! ¡±


    ¡°I knew that I would have to argue with you after a few sentences. Since it¡¯s so boring, don¡¯t ever call me again in the future. If you like to take revenge on me, then I won¡¯t show mercy, ¡± Du Anran warned her.


    Du Anran turned around and wanted to leave. Talking to Chi Xue was asking for trouble.


    Chi Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the time and saw a familiar figure walking toward her not far away.


    Xin Zimo is here¡­ ¡­


    The timing was perfect. This was the first time she admired herself so much. She wanted to show Xin Zimo a good show and not wait for du Anran to get married.


    Chi Xue grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand and pulled her behind her.


    Although du Anran was not proficient in taekwondo, she still had the willpower. She steadied herself and did not let herself fall down.


    The next second, she understood Chi Xue¡¯s intention.


    If she miscarried, then she could kill two birds with one stone. She could let the Xie family know and Xin Zimo know.


    Of course, Du Anran would not let Chi Xue have her way, but Chi Xue kept holding her hand and desperately pulled her back.


    Du Anran turned around and reached out to push Chi Xue.


    Du Anran did not hit her hard, but Chi Xue was unlucky. She just happened to step on a piece of apple skin. She slipped and fell backward.


    Chi Xue had forgotten that no matter how bad du Anran was, she had learned taekwondo. If they were to fight, she was no match for Du Anran.


    At this moment, seeing that Chi Xue was about to fall, du Anran was afraid that someone would die and wanted to help her. After all, Chi Xue was pregnant!


    Just as she was about to reach out to pull Chi Xue, a person with quick eyes and quick hands ran up first.


    Du Anran was pushed by his sideways body. She did not stand steadily and her back hit the wall behind her.


    ¡°Chi Xue, are you okay? ¡± Xin Zimo did not expect to see this scene.


    Chi Xue held Xin zimo¡¯s arm tightly. She held her stomach and frowned. Her voice was very weak. ¡°Brother Zimo¡­ my stomach hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo hugged Chi Xue and turned to look at Du Anran who was squatting on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant? Why did you have to do it? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Zimo¡­ ¡± Chi Xue tugged on Xin zimo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Send Me¡­ to the hospital¡­ the hospital¡­ ¡±


    Chi Xue buried herself in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms. She was not faking it. She had just slipped and was frightened again. Her stomach contracted violently and she was in great pain.


    ¡°hold on! ¡± Xin Zimo carried him across the road and walked towards the parking lot.


    He did not turn back. There was only one thought in his mind. If something happened to Chi Xue¡¯s child, he would feel even more uneasy.


    But he had never expected that Du Anran behind him would also be pregnant¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s gaze was blurry. She watched as Xin zimo carried Chi Xue and quickly left her sight.


    For some reason, the pain in her body could not compare to the pain in her heart at this moment¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 334

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The entrance of the small supermarket she was in was pitch black. She was squatting in the corner of the wall. This boundless darkness and Loneliness surrounded her. She could not even see her fingers.


    She trembled as she went to look for her phone. Her stomach was also in pain.


    But before she could find her phone, she saw blood at the corner of her coat by the streetlight. The bright red blood dyed her clothes red. Slowly, it flowed down her thigh.


    A sense of emptiness surrounded her. She opened her eyes wide in panic. Her entire body was trembling.


    ¡°Child, my child¡­ ¡±


    She could not stand steadily. Before she could take out her phone, she fainted from the pain. It was unknown whether it was because her body was in too much pain or her heart was in too much pain.


    Time seemed to have frozen. After she fainted, she saw the fireworks. She was a small one among the fireworks, and so was her child. In the boundless sky, she took the child and left, vanishing into thin air¡­ ¡­


    Finally, a passerby saw du Anran. When they saw du Anran covered in blood, they were shocked and quickly called the hospital.


    The ambulance arrived. It had already been half an hour since Xin Zimo sent Chi Xue to the hospital.


    Chi Xue¡¯s condition was not serious. She was just shocked. The child was still safe.


    She kept crying while hugging Xin Zimo. Xin zimo wanted to call Cui Hao, but she did not let him. She just kept crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. The child is fine. Rest well, ¡± Xin Zimo said indifferently.


    ¡°brother Zimo, if you came a little later, the child would be gone¡­ ¡± Chi Xue cried.


    She cried very hard, and Xin Zimo almost went soft. But he was not a fool. Chi Xue called him over to let him watch a good show.


    Chi Xue had no feelings for this child to begin with, so she just happened to frame du Anran. She also took the opportunity to let him see what a snake-hearted woman du Anran was.


    Unfortunately, if she had to choose between Du Anran and Chi Xue, it would definitely be du Anran.


    But du Anran was really too much. Why bother with a pregnant woman like her? There were examples in the past, and he had also warned her to stay away from Chi Xue. Why didn¡¯t she listen¡­ ¡­


    ¡°The child is still fine now. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll get Cui Hao to take care of you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo planned to leave the hospital to go back to find du Anran. She probably felt bad after being scolded by him.


    He was also annoyed that she didn¡¯t listen. He had repeatedly advised her not to see Chi Xue, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°brother Zimo, I just got into an argument with her because we didn¡¯t get along. She wanted to harm me and the child¡­ ¡± Chi Xue cried.


    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Zimo, I knew it. Even if she was wrong, she was right in your eyes. As for me, I¡¯m all wrong. You¡¯ve long stopped treating me as your neighbor¡¯s younger sister. If you suspect me, everything I do has a purpose! ¡± Chi Xue was a little agitated.


    Xin Zimo knew that she was being paranoid again He could only persuade her nicely, ¡°you can ask yourself, why did you let me go over tonight? You said on the phone that you wanted to treat me to a meal, but where did you go? What did you let me see? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was rather gentle. He really gave Chi Xue enough face. Including the time in London when Chi Xue framed Du Anran, on the surface, he was biased towards her.


    He had really done his best for her.


    If she did not cherish him, then he could not be blamed.


    ¡°You all blame me¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­ If I lose my child today, it¡¯s also my fault, right? It¡¯s also my own fault, right? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You should rest well and think too much. It¡¯s not good for yourself and the child. ¡± Xin Zimo stood up.


    He left the ward without looking back. He walked to the corridor and called Cui Hao, asking him to hurry over.


    As soon as Cui Hao arrived, he drove away from the hospital.


    He called Du Anran first, but no one picked up. She was probably angry¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was already prepared to apologize. He did not mean to say that to her. In the future, he still wanted her to stay away from Chi Xue.


    He drove back to that place, but he did not expect that there was a group of people there.


    A bad premonition crossed his mind, and he braked to stop the car.


    ¡°Enron! ¡± He ran over.


    But he did not see anything. Besides a group of onlookers, there was also¡­ ¡­ A pool of blood on the ground ¡­ The blood happened to be on the spot where she was squatting. Xin Zimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat ¡­


    ¡°What happened here just now? ¡± Xin zimo yelled at the onlookers.


    He regretted it. Before he left, he saw her squatting on the ground. Why didn¡¯t he help her. What exactly happened to her? Where did she go¡­ ¡­


    Seeing his anxious face, an aunt said, ¡°an ambulance just left. A girl was carried away. Her pants are covered in blood¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, her face is Pale. I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡± The passerby shook his head.


    ¡°Are you her family? Hello! ¡±


    Xin Zimo had already run to the opposite side. He stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the nearest city hospital.


    On the way, he called Du Anran again, but this time, someone picked up.


    ¡°Anran, where are you? ¡± He asked anxiously.


    ¡°Are you Miss Du Anran¡¯s family? She¡¯s undergoing an induced labor operation. If it¡¯s convenient for you, come over immediately. The maternity building of the city hospital is on the fifth floor. ¡±


    The phone slipped out of Xin Zimo¡¯s hand and fell to the ground with a clang¡­ ¡­


    Everything around him froze. He could not see or hear anyone, cars, or voices¡­ ¡­


    Only a few words were buzzing in his ears.


    Even if he did not know anything about maternity, he should have understood what was going on¡­ ¡­


    There were some mistakes that he could never make up for in his entire life.


    The sound of babies crying could always be heard in the corridor of the obstetrics and gynecology building. They were crying loudly, but there was a kind of warmth to it.


    When Xin Zimo stopped the car, he was in a daze. He did not know how he got to the fifth floor.


    The stretcher, the nurses, and the nose were filled with the smell of medicine. He could even smell the faint smell of blood in the air.


    The men were all waiting outside the operating theater. Most of their faces were filled with joy because their child was about to be born. They were about to become fathers.


    He asked the head nurse with his last glimmer of hope, and the answer he got was very clear.


    ¡°When we arrived at the scene, Miss Du¡¯s child was already gone. Forgive us for not being able to do anything. Miss Du¡¯s foundation is not very good, and the fetus is not stable, so this time¡­ it¡¯s very regrettable. ¡±


    ¡°Her child is gone? ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words stiffly. His eyes were red.


    The head nurse was shocked by him. ¡°Sir, Miss Du is still young. After she goes back, she will take good care of herself. She will be able to get pregnant again very soon. ¡°This time, her child is mainly due to her lack of care and experience when she was pregnant. That¡¯s why it¡¯s very easy for her to miscarry. ¡±


    Xin zimo punched the wall. He was the one who killed her child. He clearly remembered that he was the one who pushed her before he left¡­ ¡­


    He was worse than a beast¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo! What did you do to Anran? ! ¡±


    Suddenly, a punch landed on the side of his face.


    Xin Zimo did not dodge. He took the punch head-on, and blood quickly flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Sir, please calm down. This is a hospital. Please don¡¯t attack randomly. If you have something to say, say it properly. ¡± A young nurse quickly pulled Xie Chenjin back.


    However, the current Xie Chenjin was not someone that others could stop. He had already planned to send anran out of the country. He did not expect that something would happen at this juncture.


    The moment he arrived at the hospital, he happened to see Xin Zimo!


    Soon, he threw another punch.


    Similarly, Xin zimo still did not dodge.


    The corner of his mouth was covered in blood. He did not have the right to fight back. It was true that he pushed du Anran a little. He was a bastard¡­ ¡­


    A few men stepped forward to pull Xie Chenjin back. Only then did Xie Chenjin stop fighting.


    ¡°What happened to Anran¡¯s child? ¡± Xie Chenjin yelled at the young nurse.


    The young nurse was scared out of her wits. ¡°Miss Du¡­ Miss Du¡¯s child¡­ couldn¡¯t be saved¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin looked at Xin zimo again. He knew that Xin Zimo must be the culprit. Otherwise, Xin Zimo would not let him hit him twice without fighting back!


    ¡°Xin Zimo, what did you do to Anran? If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Xie Chenjin said harshly to Xin Zimo.


    He was a man of his word. As long as something happened to Du Anran, he would not let Xin Zimo off.


    ¡°If you want to hit me, then hit me. I won¡¯t fight back. Anran¡¯s child is also your child. I know you don¡¯t feel good. ¡± Xin zimo leaned against the wall. His heart had long been dead.


    Although that child was not his, he had made anran suffer so much. How could he have the face to pester her in the future? He could not even protect her¡­ ¡­


    If this was destined to be the starting point for him to let go, then he would accept it. In this life, he would choose to let go.


    He closed his eyes. A tear fell from the corner of his eye and flowed down his face. His heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re a F * CKING SCUMBAG! ¡± This was the first time Xie Chenjin had said such ungentlemanly words. He did not know where his strength came from. He broke free from the arms of a few men and swung his fist at Xin Zimo¡¯s face ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with your child! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was completely stunned.


    The people at the side did not understand the situation. They thought that it was just a dispute between a couple¡¯s enemies. It was difficult for a clean official to settle family affairs. The group of people shut up and did not speak.


    ¡°What did you say? Xie Chenjin, say it again! ¡± Xin zimo reacted and grabbed Xie Chenjin¡¯s collar.


    Was everyone hiding something from him Was He the last one to know?


    ¡°What did I say? I said YOU¡¯RE A SCUMBAG! ¡± Xie Chenjin shook his hand away.


    The two men almost started fighting. The head nurse quickly tried to mediate between them, and the crowd pulled them away again.


    However, Xie Chenjin¡¯s words became a thorn in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart. All the remorse and pain in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    He kept saying that he loved her, but he didn¡¯t even know that she was pregnant. His love even looked down on himself¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 335

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    By the time Du Anran came out of the surgery, she was already in so much pain that she could not feel anything. Throughout the entire process, she only heard the cold sound of machinery colliding. Then, when she woke up, the child was gone¡­ ¡­


    Her tears also flowed down at that moment. When she was pushed out of the operating theater, she seemed to have heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice and Xie Chenjin¡¯s roar.


    Her mind was completely blank. The person that she tried her best to protect still left her in the end.


    The door to the ward was closed. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone. In the empty ward, there was only the faint sound of her breathing and the ticking of the clock on the wall.


    Everything felt like a dream.


    Xin Zimo and Xie Chenjin sat on the long bench in the corridor, and the other leaned against the window, looking into the distance with a dazed gaze.


    These two handsome and powerful men were silent at this moment.


    Xin zimo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had already smoked a few cigarettes in the smoking room. This was his only way to relieve his worries. He didn¡¯t know that after this incident, would du Anran still be able to forgive him?


    If the love he gave her was destined to be such a useless injury, then when she came out of the hospital, he would choose to let her go.


    He would never pester her again. He would never surround her at her door to let her come down. After that, letting her go was equivalent to fulfilling her wish.


    Du Anran stayed in the hospital bed for an entire night. She didn¡¯t eat anything and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She looked at the ceiling and tried her best to recall some happy things.


    However, what was happy about. No matter how happy she was, at this moment, she felt even more sorrowful.


    That night, Xin Zimo and Xie Chenjin¡¯s phones rang many times. They were already very busy, but both of them chose to hang up at the same time.


    ¡°You can go back! ¡± Xie Chenjin said to Xin Zimo when it was almost midnight.


    ¡°I want to see her. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was no longer as domineering and domineering as usual.


    ¡°Do you think she will see you? ¡±


    Although Xie Chenjin still did not know what had happened, if Xin Zimo was very good to Du Anran, so good that he did not have to worry about anything in the outside world, then Du Anran would not not even tell him that she was pregnant.


    ¡°We don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. I will wait here too. ¡± Xin Zimo stood at the window and said calmly.


    ¡°If you want to stand here, then stand here. ¡± Xie Chenjin could not be bothered with him anymore.


    At night, Du Anran wanted to change the infusion bottle. The young nurse walked in. Xin Zimo did not dare to disturb du Anran, so he stood at the door and took a look.


    Du Anran¡¯s face was Pale on the hospital bed, and her pair of big eyes had become dull.


    She lay on the bed and seemed to have seen him, but she did not have any reaction. She only looked at the infusion bottle that was slowly dripping with the medicine.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart tightened bit by bit, and at that moment, he was overwhelmed with helplessness.


    That night, no one slept. They watched the stars change into the day, and the sun and moon became the blazing Sun.


    Early in the morning, Xie Chenjin specially went to buy porridge for Du Anran, while Xin Zimo stood guard outside the ward. Although he knew that it was useless, at least his heart was at ease.


    He knew that Du Anran would not see him, so he let Xie Chenjin bring her porridge and fruits.


    When du Anran woke up in the morning, her hair was disheveled as she lay on the bed. At dawn, she had just fallen asleep when she was awakened by a nightmare. She did not dare to sleep anymore. She was afraid of that feeling, and she could not escape even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Anran, I brought porridge. Eat some. ¡± Xie Chenjin helped du Anran up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then drink some water? I know you feel bad, but let it go. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°I understand. At least for now, I really don¡¯t have any worries. I don¡¯t want to cry anymore. My tears are all gone. I will live well in the future. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you think that way. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get over it. ¡± Xie Chenjin was relieved to hear Du Anran¡¯s words.


    ¡°thank you. Now, I probably don¡¯t need to go abroad. As for getting married¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one knows about this. I¡¯ll suppress it. Just say that you¡¯re in the hospital because of an upset stomach. The wedding will also be canceled. I don¡¯t mind. My parents will definitely understand. ¡±


    Du Anran was really grateful for Xie Chenjin¡¯s magnanimity. Sometimes, she thought that if the person she met in the beginning was not Xin Zimo but Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Watch TV with me for a while. It¡¯s boring, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin was afraid that Du anran would feel uncomfortable, so he was slightly relieved. He turned on the TV in the ward. It was the first time he was sitting with Du Anran and watching TV.


    When he had a fever, she had been taking care of him meticulously. Now it was time for him to put in some effort.


    ¡°What do you like to watch? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    ¡°WATCH CARTOONS! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Okay, I just made a few cartoons. Take a look. I like to watch Big Bear II. Which one do you like? ¡± Xie Chenjin said seriously.


    ¡°I WANT TO WATCH LITTLE GRAYISH! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°then watch little grayish. ¡± Xie Chenjin switched to a certain channel.


    Du Anran liked little grayish. Little Grayish was so cute. Xie Chenjin initially thought that she was thinking about her child, but when he saw that she was so engrossed in watching, he was relieved.


    Du Anran used to think that cartoons were so childish that only children would watch them. Now, she felt that cartoons were really good. It was simple and did not need to use her brain.


    She watched and laughed foolishly. She did not need to think about anything.


    It was noon when Du Anran was hungry. However, the porridge was already cold, so Xie Chenjin personally went out to buy another serving.


    However, when he saw that Xin Zimo had not left yet, he only warned her fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t go in and disturb anran. Her mood will be better. ¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t take the initiative to see me, I won¡¯t go in, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    He stood guard just to feel better.


    After Xie Chenjin left, Xin Zimo continued to stand at the window and wander around. What if she never wanted to see him?


    When Xie Chenjin brought back the food, Xin Zimo was still standing there motionlessly. He was such a busy man, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t have any work today.


    The moment she opened the door to the ward, Du Anran saw Xin Zimo¡¯s back view. He looked very lonely. He lowered his head, like a defeated lion.


    Du Anran rarely saw Xin Zimo like this. He was such a proud person. In City A, who was he afraid of¡­ ¡­


    But du Anran remembered that he said that he was most afraid of her¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin closed the door after he looked away. He put everything on the table and gave du Anran a glass of fresh milk.


    ¡°I¡¯m holding up your work. ¡± Du Anran looked at Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°My work can be handed over to Luo Cong. It¡¯s not a big deal, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran knew that he was comforting her. Xie Chenjin was really good to her. If they did not get involved with Xin Zimo, they should be able to become a good partner or friend.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you are really loyal to your friends. You are like this to me and also to Shaonan. In fact, it would be a blessing to be able to know a friend like you in your lifetime. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Then I am also glad that I got to know you. You have added countless colors to my life. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled bitterly.


    When she entered his life, his world became chaotic. He took the initiative to get to know her. Even though he helped her clean up countless messes later, he did not regret it at all.


    Of course, he had also caused her countless troubles.


    ¡°Do you still remember that you splashed red wine all over me? You are really ruthless. You can even lay your hands on such a handsome and handsome man like me. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky. you only splashed red wine, NOT PAINT! ¡± Du Anran also laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just paint. Anran, you¡¯re so kind. I thought it was acid or something! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of your beauty. If I splashed acid on you, I¡¯d go to jail. ¡±


    ¡°drink the milk. It¡¯ll be cold later, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the doctor later and ask him which ones are edible and which ones are not. I¡¯ll give you a list when the time comes. Don¡¯t eat recklessly. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to get out of bed now. How can I eat recklessly? If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll probably starve to death. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to feed you? ¡± Xie Chenjin took the milk and red bean cake for Du Anran. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯m not an outsider. You won¡¯t get pimples if I feed you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also so annoying, ¡± Du Anran said angrily. ¡°I can do it myself. ¡±


    Du Anran took the milk and slightly raised her body.


    ¡°Does my mother know? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°She called me. I said I¡¯ll take you out to play for a few days. I don¡¯t know when this lie will be exposed. You can explain yourself when the time comes, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell my mother when I get out of the hospital. I don¡¯t want her to worry. I¡¯ve been keeping it from her for the past few months. ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    In the past, she would always be the first to tell her mother about any problems. Now that she was older, she was unwilling to tell her mother. She was afraid that her mother would always worry about her.


    ¡°Anran, he¡­ is still outside. Do you want to talk to him? ¡± Xie Chenjin actually understood what Du Anran was thinking ¡­


    She had never agreed to get a marriage certificate with him, no matter how good he was to her. Moreover, she would rather leave her hometown alone to give birth to this child than abort it. This was enough to prove that she still loved Xin Zimo.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Her Love was too painful.


    Du Anran lowered her eyes and quietly drank the milk in the cup. After a few minutes of silence, she nodded. ¡°Let him in. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin glanced at Du Anran and sighed in his heart. He stood up and walked out.


    He probably went out to say a few words to Xin Zimo. After a while, Du Anran saw Xin Zimo come in.


    It had only been a night, and he looked much more haggard. His face was still injured, and the corners of his mouth were bruised. He was in a sorry state.


    But when Du Anran saw his sorry state, she felt relieved. His injury should have been caused by Xie Chenjin. He must not have dodged it. Otherwise, with his skills, Xie chenjin would definitely not be his opponent.


    Du Anran only glanced at him and lowered her head. She did not take the initiative to speak, and only ate her food.


    She had thought it through. Life was her own, and she still had a long way to go in the future.

 Chapter 336

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± There were thousands of words, but only these three words remained on the tip of her tongue.


    I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­ Du Anran had always felt that these were the most useless words in the world ¡­ If they were useful, the world would have long been filled with absurdities ¡­


    He had already said sorry to her many times, but didn¡¯t he always forget it at dawn.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant. Last night, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m not shirking responsibility, I¡¯m just blaming myself, ¡± Xin zimo said frankly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? Xin Zimo, the DU family doesn¡¯t owe you anymore¡­ ¡± when Du Anran said this, she was still heartbroken.


    His mother always thought that the child in her stomach was lost because of the DU family. Now that her child was gone, they really didn¡¯t owe each other anything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t owe me in the first place. I owe you. I won¡¯t be able to pay you back for the rest of my life¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s heart was also aching.


    ¡°If you love too much, you¡¯ll only hurt yourself. Let¡¯s let go of each other, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, I promise you¡­ ¡± He called her name, and suddenly, tears fell like rain, ¡°but, can I hug you again¡­ ¡±


    At that moment, Du Anran also cried. Why was she crying? Wasn¡¯t letting go the best way to fulfill her wish?


    Xin Zimo hugged her tightly, just like how he held her in his arms and hugged her to sleep for countless nights.


    The Eternal Rosemary scent in her hair still intoxicated him, but this was the last time, and there would be no future in the future¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s tears fell on his shoulder.


    ¡°Anran, you know, I¡¯ve always wanted to have a child with you, even in my dreams. But¡­ ¡­ God is such a tease ¡­ He has punished me for all my mistakes ¡­ I will never forget this punishment ¡­ ¡­¡±Xin zimo choked ¡­


    He had not felt the heartbeat of this child for a day, and he had not cared for Anran once. This child had left him just like that, and it was gone forever¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Just pretend that I never had this child. ¡± Du Anran suddenly understood. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll have your own child. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing me away. ¡± Xin zimo smiled bitterly.


    He was already powerless to say that it was impossible for him to have a child with another woman. Since he had already decided to let go, there was no need for him to be so infatuated with her.


    ¡°One parting is two widths. I only hope that in the future, you won¡¯t lay your hands on the people around me. My friends have all left me¡­ ¡± speaking up to this point, du Anran¡¯s nose felt sore.


    She thought of Jin Shaonan again. He was alone in a place she did not know was tormented, and his father was also sent to prison by Xin Zimo.


    Xin zimo nodded. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±


    He laid his hands on the Jin family for the Xin family, and he laid his hands on the Xie family for the Xin family. But what was his Xin family for¡­ ¡­


    Guo Zi had asked him which he would choose between the Xin family and Du Anran one day.


    His answer was Du Anran.


    This answer would never change.


    Since du Anran was begging him now, he could not let the Xin Corporation go further and stronger, but he could not let her feel lonely and disappointed anymore.


    In the future, if he chose to quit, he could only hand her over to Xie Chenjin¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran broke free from his arms first. She lowered her head, afraid that he would see her red eyes. She drank her milk and ate snacks as if nothing had happened.


    When he carried Chi Xue last night, her heart was in so much pain. Now, it was probably much better.


    If she continued to wallow in pain, she would not want to live anymore.


    Actually, she was not that strong when it came to blaming him. He did not know that she was pregnant, but he could still treat Chi Xue like that. If he knew that she was also pregnant, he would definitely not leave her.


    ¡°Anran, in the future, I will not disturb you anymore. In this life and this life, you must be well. ¡±


    Xin Zimo stood up and took one last look at her. He was reluctant and heartbroken.


    Du Anran saw tears in his eyes. She turned her face away and picked up the food in the bag as if nothing had happened.


    Xie Chenjin bought a lot of things for her. He even had toys for children. He really treated her like a child. He was not afraid that she would feel emotional and feel bad.


    Xin Zimo knew that she was not willing to talk to him anymore. His deep eyes were filled with endless disappointment. He slowly retreated to the door, took one last look at her, and closed the door of the ward.


    Du Anran stared blankly at a fairy tale book. The moment the door was closed, two lines of silent tears slowly flowed down from her eyes.


    Sunlight shone in through the window. Du Anran¡¯s long eyelashes were like weak butterflies, flapping their wings slightly.


    When the world changed, there would be no you and me in this world.


    Xie Chenjin did not come in immediately. Du Anran held the fairy tale book in a daze.


    It was obviously a very sweet and sweet pastry, but when it entered her mouth, it became as tasteless as boiled water.


    ¡°anran. ¡± After Xin Zimo left, Xie Chenjin entered the ward.


    Du Anran had already wiped away the tears on her face. At this moment, it was as if nothing had happened to her. She lay on the bed and watched TV.


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch anymore. It¡¯s bad for my eyes. ¡± Xie Chenjin turned off the TV.


    Actually, the TV was turned on here. Du Anran didn¡¯t even know what was on it. She only came back to her senses when Xie Chenjin came.


    ¡°Then tell me something happy! ¡± Du Anran also closed her eyes.


    ¡°happy? Shaonan¡¯s treatment has been effective recently. I¡¯ll take you to see him another day when you¡¯re better. ¡± This was the only thing that Xie Chenjin could think of that made du Anran happier.


    The Xie family had recently received several lawsuits. He was also very busy. However, he would definitely not tell du Anran about the Xie family.


    ¡°really? About Uncle Jin¡­ does he know about it? ¡±


    ¡°He knows about it, but he¡¯s not too surprised. It¡¯s as if he knew this would happen a long time ago. However, I¡¯ll always find someone to accommodate mayor Jin. Although the criminal law can¡¯t be exempted, it can at least be mitigated, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°This can be considered very good. ¡°. Uncle Jin had been an official for so many years. There was nothing wrong with him. His life must have been very uneasy these years. Now, if Shaonan was fine, Uncle Jin could be very happy in his old age. At least, the thorn in his heart was removed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mayor Jin in the future. Shaonan¡­ will be fine. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin understood that he was only comforting Du Anran and himself.


    ¡°after I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I plan to find a job to make my life more fulfilling, ¡± Du Anran said faintly.


    The best way to let herself forget the past was to get busy and not even have time to recall it. Only then, after a long time, would she truly forget it.


    ¡°No problem, I support you. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin spoke to Du Anran for a while, then took out du Anran¡¯s cell phone from his bag and said, ¡°I helped you answer a few calls, and I just happened to get a recording. What happened yesterday¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You can hear it, right? The quality of the recording shouldn¡¯t be bad. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t see Chi Xue again in the future. She has some psychological problems now, and it¡¯s very scary, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t see her in the future. In fact, she wanted to harm me yesterday, and I didn¡¯t show any mercy. It¡¯s just that in the end, I still couldn¡¯t save my child¡­ ¡± Du Anran was worried.


    ¡°If she still harbors evil intentions toward you, you don¡¯t have to show any mercy. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you. ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. ¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s incident was also an accident. The next time she met Chi Xue again, she would be unwilling to accept it. She would come back with interest.


    During the days when Du Anran was in the hospital, the weather was very clear. Summer had arrived, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. It was the season when the shade of the trees was thick. The greenery was budding, and the Shanshan was cute.


    Xie Chenjin had arranged everything very well. Just as he said, no one knew that she had a miscarriage. Even her mother had been deceived.


    Liu Wanwan had not seen her for many days. She also thought that she had gone out for a vacation. Fortunately, she was envious.


    Du Anran had joined an advertising company as the president¡¯s secretary. Such a company had always been very busy. However, du Anran could find fulfillment in this kind of busyness. After a busy day, she forgot everything and just wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Anran, prepare the meeting room for the afternoon. There¡¯s an important meeting to be held at two o¡¯clock on time. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, take this document to the person-in-charge of Party A and sign it. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, how many times have I told you to stamp it step by step? What¡¯s going on with this document? Why did it appear on my desk? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°President Feng, I know everything, I know everything. This document¡­ says that it¡¯s a successful project from your relative. ¡± Du Anran held a large stack of documents in one hand and a Coffee Cup in the other ¡­


    ¡°relatives are not allowed either. How many times do I have to repeat myself before I remember it? ¡± Feng Jing was very angry.


    Du Anran thought that President Feng was just joking. After all, they were relatives. It was normal for them to pull strings. They would also accept other people¡¯s orders, but it was not very good for them to accept their own.


    She did not expect President Feng to be serious. It seemed that this kind of Taiwanese company was really strict. It was no wonder that this advertising company could become a leader in the industry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. In the future, no matter who wants to stamp the list or the contract, they have to report it step by step. ¡± Du Anran was so tired that she was flustered.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you remember it. Young people have good memories. I think you won¡¯t forget it next time, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re very old, President Feng. Let me think, you¡¯re only a few years older than me, right? ¡±


    Du Anran still liked her as a boss. Although she was very strict with her subordinates and the work requirements were also very harsh, apart from the work, he was still very approachable.


    ¡°A boss¡¯s age is not something that can be casually gossiped about. PREPARE THE MEETING ROOM! Oh, take this list down! ¡± Feng Jing gave du Anran a pile of documents.


    Du Anran¡¯s hand was almost broken. She did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°President Feng, if my hand is broken, it can be considered an injury at work. ¡±


    Feng Jing smiled and glanced at her. He lowered his head and took out a box of ointment from the drawer of his desk. ¡°there is black jade intermittent ointment. It will work with just a touch. ¡±

 Chapter 337

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du anran burst into laughter. Feng Jing¡¯s greatest strength was his sense of humor. Although it was tiring to be his secretary, this guy was like a desperate man. However, there were many times when he was happy. This kind of happiness became an easy relief in his work.


    ¡°take this. Apply it wherever you feel uncomfortable. Back pain, difficult and miscellaneous diseases, all of them will be cured. ¡± Feng Jing pressed this box of ointment on Du Anran¡¯s documents.


    ¡°President Feng, why don¡¯t you change your profession to selling dog skin ointment? As long as it¡¯s 999, you didn¡¯t see wrongly, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Don¡¯t Miss it when you pass by. Back Pain, difficult and miscellaneous diseases, all of them will be cured¡­ ¡± Du Anran said seriously.


    ¡°BLACK HEART! ¡± Feng Jing shook his finger. ¡°It¡¯s my home-made recipe, nine yuan and nine packs! ¡±


    ¡°DEAL! ¡± Du Anran smiled and left Feng Jing¡¯s office with a big pile of things.


    She also had her own small office. Although it wasn¡¯t half as big as Feng Jing¡¯s, she still decorated it very warmly.


    She specially bought wallpaper to put it on. When Feng Jing saw it for the first time, he was so angry that he almost jumped over the wall. At that time, Feng Jing hadn¡¯t planned to ask Du Anran for it.


    However, after the wallpaper was put on, Feng Jing praised it again and asked her when she was free to decorate his office.


    There was a transparent bottle on Du Anran¡¯s desk. Half of the bottle was filled with water.


    Every day, she would change the bottle with fresh water and nutrient solution. Every week, she would change the bottle with a fresh flower.


    This week, she changed the bottle with a pink rose.


    This kind of girl¡¯s pink gave her a calm mood and a positive attitude.


    Du Anran smelled the fragrance of the rose, and a quiet smile bloomed on her lips. ¡°Work hard and work hard. ¡±


    Now that her workplace was quite far from the original downtown area, she rarely went to the downtown area anymore.


    She rented a house near her company. Every week, she would visit her mother. Sometimes, her mother would visit her.


    Fortunately, the transportation was convenient. After working here for a few months, she was still very at ease.


    In these few months, she still kept in touch with Xie Chenjin. She had completely cut off all contact with Xin Zimo.


    She did not take another phone call from Xin Zimo, nor did she see Xin Zimo again. Something something something something something something something something something something something. Now, it was nothing.


    But sometimes, she could not help but see him on television. He was a popular figure in City A, and it was common for him to appear on television.


    He was still the same, talking and laughing cheerfully. Whether it was an interview or a reporter¡¯s interview, he was calm and at ease. His face was always the same smile. He was calm and collected, but there was no warmth in him at all.


    Because she was busy with work, she had no time to recall and think about the past. She stared blankly at the roses for a while before retracting her thoughts.


    ¡°Little Mu, are there any arrangements for the big conference room in the East Hall at two in the afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s an arrangement in the publicity department. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s free. The president is holding an important meeting. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to the people in the publicity department right away. ¡±


    Du Anran began to call her subordinates. After the call, she had to find a few vice presidents to sign it. After signing it, she went to the conference room to prepare. She heard that there was a big project to be discussed tomorrow¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran quickly flipped through the documents in her hands. She typed on the keyboard while making a call.


    She really wished that she could have more hands. She would be so busy.


    She recalled that she was also the secretary of a certain president in the Xin Group. That was not called a secretary. She was clearly sleeping and chatting online.


    Fortunately, she had already gotten used to being busy. She thought that she would get used to it even more in the future. Busy. Although tiring, it was very fulfilling, wasn¡¯t it?


    Just as she was knocking on a document, there was another knock on the office door.


    ¡°Anran, the person in charge of the Xin Corporation is here. You should go down and receive him. DON¡¯T NEGLECT HIM! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran turned her head, but Feng Jing had already disappeared.


    The hand that was tapping on the keyboard immediately stopped. The Xin Corporation¡­ ¡­ Corporation ? ?


    Could it be that the meeting today was also related to the Xin Corporation, and the big project tomorrow was also related to the Xin Corporation?


    Du anran quickly found a part of the stack of information. Sure enough, it was the Xin Group.


    Feng Jing¡¯s Zhongye advertising company was considered one of the best in the industry, so it was very normal to work with the Xin Group.


    Du Anran only calmed down after thinking about it.


    She had been hiding in this place for a few months. She knew that Xin Zimo must have known about it. But he had said that they would never meet again, so he also chose to let go.


    Then, she was thinking too much.


    Du Anran immediately changed into her pair of sky-high heels. Usually in the company, she would wear ordinary high heels, and sometimes flat shoes. Anyway, Feng Jing did not mind these things.


    However, when receiving guests, especially important guests, Feng Jing was very strict with their secretariat. One must be energetic and elegant in their clothes.


    Therefore, there were several pairs of shoes and several sets of clothes in Du Anran¡¯s office.


    It was already early autumn, and the weather was not too cold. Du Anran wore a black business suit, and she was very satisfied.


    She took the information related to the Xin Group and went down the elevator.


    Sure enough, before she reached downstairs, she saw several men in suits standing in the hall. Feng Jing was greeting them and shaking hands with them one by one.


    Du Anran glanced around and didn¡¯t see Xin Zimo, only then did she feel relieved.


    She almost didn¡¯t know the higher-ups of the Xin Group, and no one recognized her either!


    ¡°Anran, come here, let me introduce you. This is President Zhang of the Xin Group, this is President Huang, President Zhao, president Wu, and President Jiang. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello. ¡± Du Anran smiled and shook hands with them one by one.


    She had never heard of these people, let alone know them. It seemed that they were just a common cooperation, she was overthinking.


    ¡°This is President Feng¡¯s secretary, Miss Du, right? ¡± President Zhang asked.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Du Anran. Thank you for your guidance, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    There was nothing special about these higher-ups of the Xin Group. Just like the other managers who came to Zhongye, they first asked Du Anran to introduce the features and success cases of Zhongye¡¯s advertisements to them, and then discussed the big framework of the project in detail.


    Du Anran had been observing their expressions. It seemed that they really did not recognize her, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    When it was two o¡¯clock, Feng Jing invited them to the meeting room. The two leaders put forward their views and requirements.


    ¡°We are quite satisfied with the idea proposed by President Feng, but the specific contract and details will need to be finalized by the Xin family¡¯s lawyer, and then President Xin will personally seal it. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, since it¡¯s a cooperation, it must be satisfactory to both parties, especially to the first party. I can also guarantee that I will definitely hire the best designer in our industry to do the Xin family¡¯s project this time, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran was taking notes at the side. She was still stunned when she typed the word ¡°CEO Xin. ¡°.


    Du Anran recorded what they said.


    But although her mind was running at a high speed, she was still in a daze.


    ¡°ANRAN! ANRAN! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? He¡¯s here! ¡±


    Feng Jing called Du Anran a few times before she heard it. Feng Jing was obviously very dissatisfied with her absent-mindedness. He immediately glared at her.


    ¡°Secretary Du¡¯s work has already reached the stage where you forget yourself, ¡± a senior executive of the Xin group teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Du Anran said embarrassedly.


    She stood beside Feng Jing, and Feng Jing said, ¡°follow me to send a few people off. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    ¡°Director Feng, please wait. Secretary Du can just send us off, ¡± director Huang said.


    ¡°We must send them off. It¡¯s our honor for the Xin family to work with Zhongye this time, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran also knew that although Zhongye had taken on a lot of business, it had only just developed in city a after all. It was still not easy to receive the cooperation project of the Xin family.


    Therefore, Feng Jing must be very happy.


    Feng Jing insisted on sending them off, so du Anran followed beside Feng Jing. After sending off the people from the Xin Group, Du Anran thought that they probably did not recognize her.


    Although they had definitely heard of her name, they might not be able to remember so many people with the same name!


    ¡°Du Anran, you were distracted today. ¡± After sending off the person-in-charge of the Xin Group, Feng Jing taught Du Anran a lesson.


    ¡°President Feng, no, I had too much work today¡­ ¡± Du Anran facepalmed.


    ¡°there used to be more work than this, but I¡¯ve never seen you so absent-minded. ¡±


    ¡°maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday. HMM, it must be because I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, so I¡¯m too tired today, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°then you should leave early tonight. Don¡¯t work overtime. Go back and catch up on your sleep. Be Energetic Tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t work overtime, you won¡¯t get overtime pay. Without overtime pay, how can you afford a house¡­ ¡± Du Anran complained.


    Actually, she was already used to working overtime. Too much free time would make her feel helpless.


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford a house even if you have overtime pay. ¡± Feng Jing shook his head as if he was serious.


    ¡°President Feng, is it really good for you to always expose others like this? ¡± Du Anran looked down on him.


    ¡°otherwise, how are you going to take it if you work overtime every day? Besides, buying a house is a man¡¯s business. What are you worried about? ¡±


    ¡°women also buy houses. If President Feng really thinks that I can¡¯t afford a house, will you give me a raise? What do you think? What do you think? ¡± Du Anran extorted. Sometimes, flirting with her boss was also a kind of pleasure.


    It was especially so for a boss who was usually easy to get along with his subordinates and did not put on airs.


    ¡°No way. WORK HARD! ¡± Feng Jing coughed lightly.


    ¡°Stingy¡­ ¡± Du Anran pouted.


    Therefore, du Anran could not extort her boss, so she had to go to her office to work. Looking at the pile of documents on her desk, Du Anran sighed. Sigh, work, work.


    So, Du Anran buried herself in the desk again, forgetting about sleep and food.


    The busy rhythm was indeed very effective in forgetting about the past. At least, she had begun to forget about that child. Sometimes, she thought, was she really pregnant?


    When it was getting late, a cool breeze blew into the window.


    The wind messed up du Anran¡¯s hair. She quickly went to the window to close it.


    Another gust of strong wind blew into the office, mixed with a little rain. An autumn rain and a cold. WAS AUTUMN COMING?

 Chapter 338

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After closing the window, Du Anran realized that she didn¡¯t bring an umbrella with her today. She was going to walk home in the rain later.


    Sometimes, there were disadvantages to being busy at work. For example, she often forgot to bring an umbrella, forget to eat breakfast, and forget to add clothes¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Sister Anran, this is the information I need for tomorrow, as well as last week¡¯s weekly report, as well as the contact numbers and numbers of several partner companies. I¡¯ve put them all on your desk. ¡± Xiao Mu walked in.


    ¡°Yes, okay, put them all here! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, you should go home earlier. It¡¯s getting dark, and it¡¯s going to rain soon. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done with my work. It¡¯s fine, my home is nearby. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded, and Xiao Mu Left du Anran¡¯s office.


    Du Anran could still hear the noise in the office at first, but after a while, the noise became quieter. She experienced this every day, so she was used to it.


    Even the security guards in the building recognized her, and every time, they knew that she left the latest.


    It was not until Feng Jing was about to leave that he saw that the lights in Du Anran¡¯s office were still on. Therefore, he knocked on the door of Du Anran¡¯s office symbolically.


    ¡°President Feng, you haven¡¯t gone back yet? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Your subordinate is so busy, but it seems that I, the boss, have nothing to do. Those who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯m squeezing the employees. ¡± Feng Jing clicked his tongue.


    ¡°I like work. Oh, no, I like overtime pay! ¡± Du Anran winked at Feng Jing.


    ¡°At the end of the year, I will definitely reward you well. It is the fortune of Zhongye to have such a good employee. Oh, no, I will reward you well after completing the project of the Xin Group. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll accept all of President Feng¡¯s rewards, YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock, why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Feng Jing looked at his watch.


    ¡°My place is nearby. It¡¯ll take me twenty minutes to walk there. There¡¯s no rush. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, do you have an umbrella? ¡±


    Was it already raining outside Du Anran still didn¡¯t know. In order to not let Feng Jing worry, she nodded. ¡°I do. President Feng, you should go back quickly. Don¡¯t let your family worry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alone in city A. No one will worry about me. ¡± Feng Jing shrugged.


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°I thought you were already married. ¡±


    ¡°Do I look that anxious? ¡± Feng Jing pretended to be angry.


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I feel that a successful man as outstanding and handsome as you must have already been wooed and married! ¡±


    Du Anran was not flattering him. Feng Jing was indeed quite outstanding. Most importantly, he did not put on airs at all. He was handsome, had a good character, had a good temper, had a car, a house, and had money and a company. Du Anran really could not think of a reason to be single.


    ¡°It¡¯s tough to start a business. Your career has just started, how can you care about marriage? ¡± Feng Jing said lightly, but there was a hint of sadness in his tone.


    Speaking of this, Du Anran saw that he seemed to have something on his mind. Du Anran did not feel comfortable asking, so she chatted with him about work matters.


    After a few words, Feng Jing saw that it was raining heavily outside. He was worried about leaving Du Anran alone in the company, so he repeatedly told her to get off work early.


    ¡°Take my car back. It¡¯s raining so heavily outside. I¡¯m worried about you walking alone at night. If something happens, I¡¯ll have to apologize, ¡± Feng Jing teased.


    ¡°President Feng, you¡¯re also so sarcastic. You speak ill of others in front of me! ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. Let¡¯s go. Take it as a vacation for yourself today. When we get the Xin project, I¡¯ll give you a bonus that¡¯s dozens of times more than overtime pay. ¡±


    ¡°Only dozens of times? That¡¯s so little. President Feng is so stingy, ¡± Du Anran said as she packed her things.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve already opened the back door, okay? The overtime pay for you is already a lot. This time, it¡¯s dozens of times. It¡¯s really, really a lot. It can¡¯t be any more, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°I know. President Feng, seeing that I¡¯m working so hard to earn money to buy a house, you¡¯ve already opened a very big back door for me! ¡± Du Anran winked.


    ¡°Tell me, aren¡¯t you tired? If you earn money to buy a house, you can¡¯t afford a house in city a either! Keep Your Eyes Open. If you marry a tall, rich, and handsome man, you¡¯ll be able to work for at least twenty years less. ¡±


    Feng Jing helped her carry her things and then turned off the lights and the door of the office.


    ¡°How can it be more reliable than working on your own? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°men are the most unreliable, especially rich men. ¡±


    Du Anran followed Feng Jing downstairs, and Feng Jing went to the garage to get his car.


    Feng Jing was a low-profile, rich, and handsome man. He never hired a driver, and even his car was just a black Audi A8 that couldn¡¯t be found on the street.


    ¡°It makes sense. No, it doesn¡¯t make sense! I think I¡¯m quite reliable. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not a man? ¡± Feng Jing opened the car door for Du Anran.


    Du Anran laughed again. ¡°CEO Feng¡¯s logic is very strong. I admit defeat. You¡¯re a good man with money! ¡±


    Only then did Feng Jing proudly sit in the driver¡¯s seat and drive. When the car drove out of the building, sure enough, it rained heavily in the dark night.


    As soon as the car came out, it had no choice but to turn on the windshield wiper.


    There were street lights around, but nothing could be seen clearly in the heavy rain. All that could be seen was a blurry and blurry patch. It was like an ink painting, clear and long.


    Du Anran saw that the rain was so heavy. If she were to go home by herself, she would really be drenched.


    Du Anran lived very close to Zhongye building. The car did not drive far. Du Anran pointed to the front and said, ¡°CEO Feng, stop at that door! ¡±


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t bring an umbrella. Take it. You still have a long way to go after entering. ¡±


    Feng Jing took out a folding umbrella and stuffed it into Du Anran¡¯s hand. Du Anran could not help but admire his investigative ability.


    ¡°thank you, President Feng. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow at the company! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Feng Jing said, ¡°go back and rest early. I still need you to follow up on the Xin Group¡¯s project these few days. You have to conserve your energy so that you can earn more overtime pay, right? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng¡¯s words make sense. I¡¯ll remember it. ¡±


    Du Anran waved at Feng Jing and walked into the heavy rain with the umbrella in hand.


    The rain was really heavy. The sewer was blocked again, and there was water everywhere. The House that Du Anran rented was in the innermost part of the community. It would take a long way to get there.


    She leaned against the corner of the wall and used her shoulders to hold the umbrella. She freed her hands to roll up her trouser legs and take off her shoes.


    There were no pedestrians around. It was raining so heavily, and those who could not come out would not come out. She originally thought that if she really could not come back, it would not matter even if she slept in her office.


    Now, she was still a little embarrassed.


    The rain was too heavy, and the umbrella couldn¡¯t cover her at all. The wind carried the rain and hit her body, making her shiver. Before she could bend down, half of her body was wet from the rain.


    Just as she was about to adjust the position of the umbrella, a person came from behind, held the umbrella she was holding, and moved his umbrella to her head.


    His black umbrella was very big, and soon it covered the rain outside of Du Anran.


    She was too familiar with the elegant aura on his body, so much so that after so long, she didn¡¯t need to look up to know who it was.


    It had been four months, and he still hadn¡¯t kept his promise.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t raise her head. She bent down, rolled up her pants, and picked up her shoes again. After doing all this, she glanced at him and took the umbrella from his hand.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± She turned around and left.


    ¡°anran. ¡± He called her name behind her, his voice as low as ever.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t stop. She went where she should go.


    When she reached the corridor downstairs, she stomped her feet, and the corridor light came on. When she put away her umbrella, she did not see him following her, so she climbed up the stairs.


    She lived on the sixth floor, which was a bit high. It was tiring to climb up and down every time, but there was no elevator in this neighborhood.


    But when she thought of the eighth floor, which was the highest floor, she accepted it. It was because this place was cheap!


    Xie Chenjin wanted her to move to another place several times, even if he wanted to lend her money. Du Anran refused every time. She probably did not want to have too much to do with others since she was talking about starting over.


    Xie Chenjin also said that her shares were still there. Even if she did not have to work, it was enough for her to eat for the rest of her life.


    In fact, Du Anran had long forgotten about the shares. He had originally given them to her as a gift. After he mentioned it, she proposed to return all the shares to the Xie family.


    Of course, Xie Chenjin would not take back what he had said. Du Anran also did not want them, so he kept her share for her.


    The lights on the first floor were still fine. Why did the lights not turn on when they reached the second floor!


    ¡°Even if the lights are broken, no one will fix them. ¡± Du Anran sighed and could only climb up in the dark.


    In the past, she had no strength to climb up the stairs when she walked home from the company. Today, Feng Jing was the one who sent her back, so she was not as tired as before.


    However, just as she climbed to the second floor, someone suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief from behind.


    ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Du Anran struggled hard. At first, she thought that Xin Zimo was joking with her, but it was not right. This person had the smell of alcohol on him.


    He tightened his grip on Du Anran¡¯s neck. Du Anran wanted to lift her leg, but he avoided her.


    He began to pull the bag in Du Anran¡¯s hand. How could Du Anran let go? She still had her bank card and everything. If it was stolen, what would she eat this month? !


    However, Du Anran had learned taekwondo. She held onto her bag and did not let go. She kicked at the man.


    ¡°How dare you kick me! ¡± The man covered du Anran¡¯s mouth with force.


    There was a strange smell on the handkerchief. It seemed to be the smell of some medicine. Du Anran was afraid. It was most likely that she had encountered a repeat offender.


    Sure enough, her consciousness began to blur. At first, she was still able to stand firmly, but soon, her head was so hot that she felt dizzy.


    Forget it. It was more important to save her life. Du Anran let go and accepted her fate.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much effort. You¡¯re courting death! ¡± The man succeeded in snatching the bag from du Anran¡¯s hands.


    Deng Deng Deng. He quickly took the bag and ran downstairs.


    But before he reached the first floor, he was hit by a punch.


    ¡°Ah! Who are you? Let me tell you, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business! ¡± His shout lit up the lights on the first floor.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ ¡± Du Anran squatted down and kept coughing.


    She took a big breath of fresh air before she could catch her breath. She looked down and saw that it was him.

 Chapter 339

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as the drunkard finished speaking, Xin zimo threw another punch, causing the drunkard to fall to the ground.


    ¡°stop trying to be a hero! ¡± The drunkard fell to the ground, still holding du Anran¡¯s bag in his hand.


    ¡°Who told you to touch her? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was hoarse. He grabbed the corner of his shirt and pressed him against the wall.


    The drunkard was no match for Xin Zimo, but he could not bear to part with his belongings, so he took out a knife from his body.


    From Xin Zimo¡¯s angle, he could not see the knife, but from Du Anran¡¯s point of view, he could see a white flash of the knife.


    ¡°BE CAREFUL! Knife! ¡± Du Anran shouted.


    The drunkard¡¯s knife also stabbed at Xin Zimo at that moment. Xin Zimo heard Du Anran¡¯s voice and deftly avoided the sharp knife. He grabbed the DRUNKARD¡¯s wrist and pressed it hard. With a ¡°clang¡± , the knife fell to the ground.


    However, the knife was too sharp, and the back of his hand was still cut.


    ¡°should I send you to the police station now, or do you want to get lost? ¡± Xin Zimo said sternly.


    The drunkard did not care about anything else. He rolled out of the first floor and disappeared in the rain in the blink of an eye.


    Du Anran¡¯s violent heartbeat slowly calmed down at that moment. There was already a layer of cold sweat behind her back.


    Initially, she thought that this place was quite safe. After all, the entire residential area was not considered remote. However, she did not expect that such a thing would happen in the corridor.


    Xin Zimo went up to the second floor. He reached out to pull her up from the ground and returned the bag to her.


    ¡°Thank you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you know how to say. ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    Du Anran did not know what to say to him. Should she give him money to express her gratitude Forget it. How could he be interested in her money.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. Xin Zimo had been looking at her, but she was at a loss while holding the bag.


    When she was lowering her head, she saw that the back of his hand was bleeding under the dim light.


    ¡°You¡­ are bleeding. Let me help you bandage it. ¡± Du Anran opened the bag and began to rummage around ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not speak and only stared at her.


    Just as she was concentrating on searching, the lights on the first floor were turned off.


    The surroundings were completely plunged into darkness and nothing could be seen. Xin Zimo could no longer see du Anran, and Du Anran could no longer see Xin Zimo.


    Between the two of them, there was only darkness.


    This darkness was like a silent dream that was woven. Du Anran did not know whether it was night or a dream.


    It was not until Xin Zimo said calmly, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to invite me up? ¡±


    Since he had asked, she could not refuse him. After all, he had saved her at night, and the back of his hand was still bleeding.


    Du Anran pursed her lips and walked to the third floor in the dark. She had climbed the stairs back and forth so many times, so she was familiar with it even without the lights.


    Fortunately, the lights on the third floor were not broken, and they did not break all the way to the sixth floor.


    Xin Zimo followed her all the way to the sixth floor. It was his first time coming here, and it was much simpler than he had imagined.


    But he did not expect the room to be even more simple. It could even be said that there was nothing in it.


    It was a small place with two bedrooms and a living room. Every room was compact. The kitchen was next to the living room, and there was only a door in the middle. There were two rooms. One of them was used by Du Anran to pile up the sundries, and the other was a place to sleep.


    As soon as Du Anran entered the house, she went to look for the medicine box. She lived alone, so the medicine box was a common thing. If there was a minor illness, she would be able to deal with it.


    Xin zimo looked at the place. Although it was a little messy, it was clean, especially the kitchen. It did not feel like it had been touched at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sterilize it for you. ¡± Du Anran took the medicine box over and skillfully opened the alcohol bottle and cotton swab.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hand was fine. It was just a little bleeding, but it had almost stopped.


    However, Du Anran wanted to sterilize it for him, so he did not refuse.


    He reached out his hand, and Du Anran lowered her head to wipe the alcohol off his blood. When she approached him, he smelled the Rosemary in her hair. It had never changed.


    It had been four months, and he had not seen her for four whole months.


    He had been watching her. She had changed a lot. There was an unprecedented maturity in her body.


    ¡°okay, there¡¯s nothing else. ¡± Du anran threw away the cotton swab and closed the medical box.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s late. You can go now. ¡± Du Anran got up and put the medical box back in its original place.


    She packed her bag again. There was work to be done the next day. She had copied it back with a USB drive.


    She would lose sleep if she went to bed too early. It was better to do some work.


    However, she was hungry at this time, so she went to the refrigerator to look for something. There was only one bottle of drink left. Sigh, she forgot to go to the supermarket again.


    She could not forget tomorrow no matter what, so she would make do today.


    ¡°Can I¡­ Stay tonight? ¡± Xin zimo begged ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s hand that was opening the drink paused. Without thinking, she said, ¡°you broke your promise. ¡±


    In the beginning, he was the one who promised that he would let her go from now on. Now, he could not do it.


    In the past few months, she felt that she was living quite well. When she was busy with work, she would not think of him. When she went home, she would either continue working or read books to supplement herself.


    He did not come to disturb her. When she was looking for a job, he did not interfere. When she thought that it had nothing to do with him, he came to find her again.


    ¡°I thought that I could not see you for the rest of my life. I overestimated myself¡­ ¡± when Xin Zimo said this, his entire person was dejected.


    When she moved out of the Du residence, he could not control his desire to see her. She was like his poison. He tried hard to get rid of her, but he found that he was sinking deeper and deeper.


    He restrained himself and immersed himself in his work as usual. He went to attend meetings, flew to various countries around the world, and took over major projects¡­ ¡­


    He did not give himself time to think about her. He thought that if this continued, he would definitely forget about her.


    But this love had become a Voodoo. There was a place in his heart that ultimately seemed to be hollowed out.


    He admitted defeat, and once again, he suffered a crushing defeat.


    He wanted to see her. This thought was bone-deep.


    ¡°You just didn¡¯t try your best, ¡± Du Anran said calmly. ¡°I have to work. You should go back early. I won¡¯t send you off. ¡±


    She took a sip of her drink. It was so cold. She couldn¡¯t drink in this kind of weather, so she had to boil some water.


    ¡°Why are you still working at night? Did you eat dinner? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°So, I said that you didn¡¯t try your best because you gave yourself too much free time. If you try to work during the day and work at night, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll let go in less than a month. ¡±


    Du Anran opened her laptop and inserted the USB. She skillfully found the work documents and started working as if there was no one else around.


    It was only nine o¡¯clock now. She was already used to sleeping late and would suffer from insomnia if she slept too early.


    ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried? I used to work day and night for a week, but in the end, not only did I not forget, but my memory is even more vivid. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then you can try to find beautiful women. They always have a panacea for men. I¡¯m serious. ¡±


    Du Anran was indeed not joking. Those women always had a magic weapon in their hands that made men happy. Once they were physically happy, the haze in their hearts would naturally disperse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯ve disturbed you. Goodbye. ¡±


    He was talking to her very seriously, but she only used these words to brush him off. Her heart was really dead.


    Xin Zimo stood up. Du Anran really did not send him off. She just stared at the notebook.


    As the door closed, Du Anran was stunned for a few seconds. But when she lowered her head to look at the words on the screen, she started working again.


    She still had so many things to do and did not have time to think about anything else.


    However, when she flipped through the documents in the notebook, she saw the collaboration project with the Xin Corporation. Feng Jing said that he wanted her to follow up on this project because he trusted her, but only she herself knew how reluctant she was.


    She could follow it day by day. If she could not avoid meeting Xin Zimo, she could just find an excuse to take a leave of absence.


    As the saying goes, an autumn rain and a cold one. Although the heavy rain from yesterday stopped in the morning, the temperature of the entire place dropped sharply.


    Du Anran woke up early in the morning and sneezed when she opened the window. It was so cold.


    She quickly picked a thick sweater to put on and brought a coat with her to the company. She still had to meet the people from the Xin Corporation today. However, since they had almost finished talking yesterday, there should not be much of a problem today.


    Du Anran went to the office early in the morning despite the wind, but as expected, no one came. Even the security guard said, ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re the first one to come to work again. ¡°.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, she turned on the air conditioner. It was really too cold, so she didn¡¯t Save Feng Jing any money.


    The people from the company came one after another, and Du Anran had already done half of the work on hand. Fortunately, Zhongye was big enough, otherwise, the work wouldn¡¯t be enough for her.


    Therefore, as soon as Feng Jing came, du Anran threw a big pile of things on his desk.


    ¡°President Feng, please approve¡­ ¡±


    Feng Jing was shocked. ¡°Du Anran, when did you do so much work again? Didn¡¯t you sleep yesterday? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest more? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand that I¡¯m efficient? I can do the work that other people can only do in an hour. ¡±


    ¡°I have a good understanding of Zhongye¡¯s tasks. You¡¯ve done so much work. Tell me honestly, what time did you stay up until yesterday? You even have dark circles under your eyes! ¡±


    ¡°What boss would complain about his employees working too much? ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    Actually, Feng Jing was right. She had been lying down several times last night and could not fall asleep, so she simply worked all the time. She worked until she was so tired that she wanted to sleep, so she went to sleep for a while.


    There was nothing wrong with working hard like this.


    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± Feng Jing said, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll stay up late again, not eat breakfast, and you¡¯ll be overworked, and then¡­ ¡±


    Feng Jing shrugged and spread his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Feng. I¡¯m not that weak. If I¡¯m greedy for pleasure at such a young age, I¡¯ll regret it when I¡¯m old. If I don¡¯t work hard in my youth, I¡¯ll be sad. ¡± Du Anran made a face at Feng Jing.

 Chapter 340

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    By noon, Du Anran was finally sleepy. The heat from the air conditioner gave her a warm spring feeling. It was easy to doze off in this kind of situation. She fell asleep while she was in a daze while typing a report.


    She did not have a dream, but after half an hour of sleep, she heard the phone ring.


    ¡°Anran, the people from the Xin Group are about to arrive. Get Ready. ¡± It was Feng Jing.


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Du Anran quickly pulled herself together. She could not let Zhongye lose this list because of her. One must know that a project of the Xin Corporation was enough to feed Zhongye for a year.


    She washed her face with hot water and changed her sweater into a professional outfit. Her face was full of a standard smile, generous and elegant.


    Yesterday, the Xin Corporation and Zhongye had discussed everything. Did she come here today to sign the contract However, the progress should have been relatively smooth. Otherwise, the people of the Xin Corporation would not have come personally for the second time.


    However, she knew that Xin Zimo had always been cautious in doing things. Even if it was the second time he came, he might not be able to finalize the cooperation with Zhongye.


    The thought of what happened last night was like a dream.


    The Sky was still cloudy in the afternoon. Du Anran saw the outside when she got off the elevator. The trees were shaking in the wind, and the pedestrians on the road had wrapped their coats tightly.


    There was still water on the ground, and it was glistening.


    However, judging from the weather, it would probably rain again soon. Fortunately, she had brought an umbrella today, so she did not need to trouble CEO Feng anymore.


    However, when she went down the stairs and waited in the hall, she did not expect Xin Zimo to come personally.


    It was just an ordinary collaboration project. It was not important enough for him to come personally. There were hundreds and thousands of projects like this in the Xin Corporation every year. He might not have attended a few of them.


    On the contrary, he would come personally for this project with Zhongye.


    Feng Jing probably did not know that Xin Zimo had come. Otherwise, he would not have only arranged for her to come down.


    However, when she thought of Xin Zimo¡¯s various intentions in the past, she could not help but suspect that he had deliberately given this project to Zhongye?


    ¡°Secretary Du, we meet again! ¡± Standing Beside Xin Zimo, CEO Zhang greeted Du Anran in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Hello, CEO Zhang, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    After CEO Zhang opened his mouth, the atmosphere became less tense.


    Du Anran saw a flash of indifference on XIN ZIMO¡¯s face, and his eyes were as deep as ever. Yes¡­ ¡­ This man had not changed at all. In front of outsiders, he was always the same. The same expression, the same suit and tie ¡­


    ¡°This is CEO Xin, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to come personally. ¡± Du Anran took the initiative to extend her hand.


    Zhongye was party B, so it was natural for him to take the initiative.


    Xin Zimo also extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Du. ¡±


    She lowered her head and saw a shallow wound on his hand. She knew that it was cut by a knife yesterday.


    ¡°Secretary Du, President Xin wants to come here in person today to hear your ideas about this collaboration and to see your past successes. After all, this collaboration is still very important to the Xin Group.¡±President Zhang kept a smile on his face.


    ¡°Please follow me to the exhibition hall first, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    Then, Du Anran showed Xin Zimo the advantages of Zhongye and her unique insight into design.


    When du Anran was halfway through her introduction, Feng Jing came downstairs in a hurry.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that director Xin would come personally. Please forgive me for not welcoming you. ¡± Feng Jing was really in a hurry.


    The Secretary of the Xin family didn¡¯t say that director Xin would come personally. Why was that Feng Jing also didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Director Feng, you¡¯re busy. Miss Du did a good job. ¡± Xin zimo smiled slightly.


    Feng Jing knew that Xin Zimo was just being polite. How could he still walk? Thus, he accompanied the people of the Xin Corporation to walk around Zhongye.


    There were quite a number of employees of Zhongye. A group of female employees had been complaining about the low quality of the upper management of the Xin Corporation yesterday. Today, when they suddenly saw Xin Zimo, they all stood on the staircase of the building to watch.


    ¡°So handsome, so handsome, I want to take a picture¡­ Hey, why are you leaving¡­ ¡± a female employee hurriedly took out her phone. Before she could take out her phone, the people of the Xin Corporation had already entered the elevator ¡­


    ¡°that fatty was still there yesterday, but why didn¡¯t the handsome guy come yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, oh right, who will our design department send to the Xin Corporation¡¯s project this time? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a NYMPHOMANIAC, it won¡¯t be a rookie¡¯s turn to send anyone. ¡±


    ¡°Who is this handsome guy? He looks really good, and his position seems to be even higher than that fatty. Even the fatty is polite to him. ¡±


    ¡°Work, work, what are you all looking at! ¡± The Queen of the design department suddenly knocked on the heads of the nymphomaniacs.


    ¡°Oh, got it! ¡± One by one, they immediately became like eggplants that had been hit by frost, instantly wilting.


    ¡°You female colleagues like to join in the fun. What¡¯s so good about handsome guys? You can¡¯t even touch them. It¡¯s equivalent to watching for nothing. ¡± The male colleagues didn¡¯t mind watching the fun and immediately said sarcastically.


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than watching you guys! ¡± The female colleagues didn¡¯t want to be outdone and immediately shouted at the men.


    ¡°Dang Dang Dang, how about we bet on a dinner? ¡± Several guys from the publicity department also came to the design department.


    ¡°How do we bet? ¡± Almost everyone said in unison.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want a free dinner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on which department will talk to the handsome guy first and get a business card. How about it? The loser will treat us! ¡± The girl from the publicity department said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Bet, our design department will win for sure! ¡± The male colleagues from the design department stopped fighting among themselves. They were going all out for dinner!


    ¡°Hey, hey, let¡¯s make it clear in advance that no one can ruin boss Feng¡¯s business. The Xin Corporation is a big piece of meat. We can¡¯t ruin the business just because of us. Otherwise, when the time comes¡­ we¡¯ll just wait to be fired¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know! ¡±


    ¡°Your Publicity Department will treat us! ¡± The Design Department stood on the same line again.


    Thus, everyone rubbed shoulders and waited for an opportunity to ask for business cards.


    Du Anran and Feng Jing accompanied the people from the Xin Corporation on one trip after another. They were just short of visiting every department. Du Anran¡¯s mouth was also dry from talking, but why were the people from the Xin Corporation still in high spirits.


    Were their middle careers so attractive Especially Xin Zimo, there was not a hint of tiredness on his face.


    Du Anran had no choice but to walk with them and continue to explain.


    Of course, other than work matters, they would not talk about anything else. Therefore, no one would notice the subtle relationship between Du Anran and Xin Zimo.


    For example, when Du Anran picked up a case model, Xin zimo wanted to pick up the same one, so their fingers touched. But soon, Du Anran would withdraw her hand and say ¡°please, President Xin. ¡°.


    Du Anran used him as a general client. No matter what, besides last night, they had not seen each other for four months. Four months was the same as four years. They could return to peace.


    However, the people from Xin Zimo did not have any intention of leaving. They did not say that they wanted to discuss the contract. They only asked Du Anran to introduce and explain it to them.


    Du Anran¡¯s throat was hoarse. Xin zimo would not play with her, right?


    Last night, she had chased him away after he had saved her once. However, he would not go so far as to take revenge on her, right?


    They had not seen each other for four months. Could it be that his petty habits had not changed?


    Regardless of whether he had changed or not, she had changed.


    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was the afternoon tea time in Zhongye. A group of people came out of the office one after another.


    Since the people from the Xin Group had not left, Feng Jing did not dare to delay any longer. He suggested that they go for afternoon tea together.


    Feng Jing had his own private restaurant. He was very generous. Under normal circumstances, he would let the higher-ups of the company and Du Anran in. This time, he also planned to arrange for them to be there.


    Du Anran finally seized the opportunity. She smiled and said to the crowd, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of having afternoon tea. I¡¯ll go back first to sort out the information. It¡¯ll be perfect for President Xin to take a look later. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that urgent. You can just send it over tomorrow, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, Anran, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Take your time to sort it out and slowly work out the details. President Xin wants perfection, not haste, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran facepalmed. Did she just set herself up She still had to send it over to him tomorrow?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go talk to the head of the design department and ask her to meet President Xin? ¡± Du Anran said.


    This time, even Feng Jing could see that du Anran was deliberately evading. She did not have the habit of not eating afternoon tea. Didn¡¯t she eat happily with everyone Except for sometimes when she was too busy at work, she would forget. Under normal circumstances, Du Anran would not save money for him.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was slightly angry.


    ¡°Anran, since you don¡¯t want to eat afternoon tea, you can listen to CEO Xin¡¯s opinion later. It will be easier for you to make plans then, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran was completely on a Tiger¡¯s back. Xin Zimo had been grinding here all afternoon. was He harboring ulterior motives?


    However, this kind of chaotic rest time was just the right time for the two large groups of people from the Publicity Department and the design department to execute their plans. These two departments had sent representatives to seize the initiative and get Xin Zimo¡¯s business card.


    In this way, they could save the dinner for tonight.


    The publicity department was an action-oriented department, and the beautiful women they sent out were also the leading actresses. When the people from the Xin Corporation and Zhongye were standing there talking, the great beauty walked up.


    Probably because the great beauty was too excited, she had just called out ¡°hello¡± when she accidentally stepped on the air.


    Her ten-inch high heels swayed unsteadily. The great beauty was about to fall down, and CEO Zhang of the Xin Corporation immediately held her waist.


    ¡°Is this beauty alright? ¡± CEO Zhang asked with concern.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ She¡¯s fine¡­ ¡± the beauty sighed and rolled her eyes ¡­


    The people from the design department were immediately smug. The publicity department had died before they could even finish their work.


    The people from the design department were smart. While the beauty from the publicity department was talking to the people from the Xin Corporation, the Group of people waved at Du Anran and winked.


    Du Anran did not know what they were doing, so she could only walk over.


    ¡°Sister Anran, please do me a favor¡­ ¡± a few girls said.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Du Anran was puzzled.


    ¡°Can you¡­ help us ask for that¡­ that handsome man¡¯s business card? ¡± They pointed at Xin Zimo¡¯s back.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341: Chapter 340, sit next to meAuthor: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran knew who they were talking about, but there was nothing she could do to help.¡°Sister Anran, you should have already exchanged business cards with them, right? Let us use them? ¡± They began to threaten and coax ¡°We made a bet with the publicity department. Whoever gets the card first wins, and whoever loses has to treat. Sister Anran, if you help us get the card, we¡¯ll definitely bring you along! ¡±¡°He won¡¯t bring his business card when he comes to Zhongye, ¡± Du Anran said.His business card was not a street flyer that could be given to anyone. Those who could exchange business cards with him would at least have a say in city a, so Zhongye was obviously not qualified.¡°Ah? So Awesome? What does this person do in the Xin Group? He looks so imposing¡­ ¡± a certain girl¡¯s eyes sparkled.¡°The president of the Xin Group, ¡± Du Anran said and then left. Feng Jing was already waving at her.All the women were left dumbfounded¡­ ¡­Who would have expected the president of the Xin Group to come to Zhongye personally Now, Zhongye was graced with an honor¡­ ¡­Therefore, the publicity department and the design department wasted their efforts and returned in defeat.Du Anran followed them into the elevator. In that narrow space, Du Anran felt depressed.Especially when she was standing right next to Xin Zimo.Xin Zimo was much taller than her. When he lowered his head, that quiet and hot breath just happened to pass by her neck. She smelled the familiar fragrance on his body again, turning the rain into a crisp.If there was a chance, she would suggest to him. Although he was the only one in the world who had this perfume, he had used it for almost a year. It was time to change his taste, right?Xin Zimo was lusting after Du Anran¡¯s intoxicating fragrance. When he lowered his head, he could just touch it.However, the elevator was too fast. With a Ding, Feng Jing¡¯s private restaurant arrived.When they arrived at the restaurant, Du Anran automatically switched to the role of a waiter and served them tea and water.After the snacks and tea were ready, du Anran went to the coffee machine to grind a cup of coffee for herself. Grinding slowly was good for wasting time.¡°Secretary Du, come sit with us. Zhongye¡¯s afternoon tea looks pretty good, ¡± director Zhang said.¡°No, I¡¯ll go and make a cup of coffee, ¡± Du Anran declined.¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, why are you drinking coffee? ¡± CEO Zhang frowned.¡°drink milk to nourish your stomach, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly. He did not look at her, as if he was just saying it casually.¡°Anran, CEO Xin has already said it, why are you still drinking coffee? Don¡¯t work too hard. You can¡¯t sleep well at night if you keep drinking coffee, ¡± Feng Jing also tried to persuade her.Feng Jing knew that Du Anran was used to staying up late at night. It was common for her to drink coffee in the afternoon. He tried to persuade her many times, but it was to no avail.Xin zimo casually pushed a glass of milk on the table to the empty seat next to him. ¡°Sit next to me. ¡±Du Anran really didn¡¯t know whether to stand, sit, left, or right.If she didn¡¯t give her face, she might lose Zhongye¡¯s contract. She knew Xin Zimo¡¯s temper. He liked to use conflicts of interest to threaten her the most. It was always like this in the past.¡°Anran, come and sit. It¡¯s a good time to relax, ¡± Feng Jing said.Du Anran could not refuse and could only sit next to Xin Zimo. In front of her was the glass of milk that Xin zimo pushed over, emitting a faint milk fragrance.She was very close to Xin Zimo, but she felt uncomfortable, so she deliberately stayed away from him.Xin zimo understood her little thoughts and did not say anything. He just smiled slightly and lowered his head to continue eating his food.During the afternoon tea, no one talked about the big business of working together anymore. Instead, they began to tease each other to improve their relationship.¡°CEO Feng¡¯s Zhongye is really good. I have a niece who studies advertising. Next year, I¡¯ll let her hang out with CEO Feng, ¡± said CEO Lin of the Xin Group.¡°Welcome. Zhongye also pays more attention to training new people. If your niece comes over, I¡¯ll definitely arrange the best position for her, ¡± said Feng Jing.¡°I think CEO Lin¡¯s niece is about the same age as CEO Feng. Why don¡¯t you introduce her to CEO Feng as a girlfriend? ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.¡°CEO Xin is thoughtful. This is a good idea. ¡± CEO Zhang also smiled.Feng Jing, on the other hand, smiled sheepishly. He was not too interested in such topics. ¡°I¡¯m too busy with my work. It¡¯s too unfair for me to find a girlfriend. ¡±Du Anran knew that Feng Jing had his own worries in this regard. Although she could not figure out what was on his mind, she knew that it must have been hidden in his heart for a long time.So, du Anran helped Feng Jing say, ¡°President Feng is indeed too busy. He doesn¡¯t even have time for a date, movie, or dinner. President Lin, if your niece is introduced to President Feng, she will definitely be wronged. ¡±Feng Jing glanced at Du Anran approvingly, and Du Anran also smiled at him.However, Xin Zimo was a little displeased when he saw du Anran and Feng Jing exchanging glances.This topic was finally cut off, but everyone involved du Anran¡¯s marriage.¡°Secretary Du doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, right? There are many talented young men in our Xin family. I¡¯ll be your matchmaker some other day? ¡± President Zhang said.¡°I¡­ Don¡¯t bother President Zhang. President Feng said that he would introduce her to me. ¡± Du Anran smiled ¡­She was much better at lying now, so it was almost impossible to see the nervousness on her face. Perhaps she had often gone out with Feng Jing to discuss business, so she had long been used to hiding her true self.¡°That¡¯s right, President Zhang, you can¡¯t fight with me. ¡± Feng Jing timely helped du Anran. ¡°We have many young talents in the middle industry, not to mention that those who are close to the water will get the moon first, right? ¡±¡°That¡¯s good. Secretary Du is so outstanding, you have to introduce someone comparable, ¡± President Zhang said.Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran and Feng Jing were singing along, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable.¡°everyone, try some of CEO Feng¡¯s precious tea leaves. ¡± Du Anran stopped the topic and brought a few cups of freshly brewed tea to the higher-ups of the Xin family.When she poured Xin Zimo some tea, she gently brought the teacup to him and said, ¡°CEO Xin, please. ¡°.Xin Zimo looked up at her, and Du Anran coincidentally lowered her head and met his eyes.She did not avoid him like before, but avoided him as if nothing had happened. Yesterday¡¯s incident seemed to have happened. He and she were just business partners who needed to communicate.The Xin Corporation and Zhongye¡¯s people talked until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Du Anran was so tired that she was dizzy.The Xin Corporation¡¯s people, except for Xin Zimo, were all talking nonstop. She and Feng Jing couldn¡¯t handle it at all.They were finally leaving. Du Anran planned to send them to the underground garage and go back to sleep. It still looked gloomy outside. She didn¡¯t know if it would rain heavily later.When she was in the elevator, she remembered that there was nothing to eat at home. She had to go to the supermarket later. She was in a daze when the elevator reached the first floor.She looked and realized that something was wrong. Where were they Why were there only her and Xin Zimo in the elevator?¡°Aren¡¯t you coming down? ¡± Xin zimo touched the elevator door and said to her calmly.¡°where are CEO Zhang and the others? ¡±¡°They are on the first floor. There is a car coming to pick them up. ¡±¡°Oh. ¡± Actually, Du Anran wanted to say that they had a car to pick them up, but as a CEO, she had to drive her own car. It was quite unfair for her to be the CEO.However, she only thought about it in her heart. She did not want to talk too much with him.Xin Zimo walked to the side of his mercedes-benz. Du Anran also dropped him off. She smiled and said, ¡°Take Care, President Xin. ¡±Xin zimo frowned. He had not left yet!He walked to the car and took out a shopping bag. There was a lot of food in it. He handed it to her. ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t starve yourself. ¡±Of course, Du Anran would not accept it. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like snacks anymore. ¡±¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll send it up to you. ¡±¡°¡­¡±Du Anran had no choice but to take it.¡°Don¡¯t see me anymore. ¡± Du Anran took the snacks and said calmly.Weren¡¯t the past four months peaceful Why did he have to come again.¡°YOU WON¡¯T INTERFERE WITH MY PROJECT? ¡±¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want you to discuss the project with Zhongye because of me. If that happens, President Feng will be embarrassed. ¡± Du Anran just mentioned it unintentionally ¡­¡°You care about his feelings, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.In the past, he would be hysterical and angry at her. But now, seeing the current Du Anran, he couldn¡¯t get angry anymore.She was no longer the DU anran he knew. She would no longer bicker with him, she would no longer embarrass him, and she would no longer defend herself against his unreasonable actions.¡°I¡¯m just saying. You can think whatever you want. ¡± Du anran turned around and left.Xin Zimo leaned against the car and watched her back disappear into the parking lot bit by bit. He had not seen her in a professional outfit for a long time. She was very beautiful now.She wore high heels again. Sometimes, he would blame himself for being careless. When she was pregnant, she never wore high heels, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all.Also, when he hugged her a few times, he felt that she was heavier than before, but he only thought that she was fat. He never thought that she¡­ ¡­ was pregnant ¡­He had killed their child with his own hands.Indeed, he didn¡¯t have any right to disturb her anymore, but how could this kind of longing be completely exhausted.As soon as du Anran went upstairs, she gave all the snacks to the people in the office. She didn¡¯t open it to take a look, and only when she did did she see what was inside.It was her favorite food when she was with him, and he still remembered it.¡°Wow, chocolate! ¡± A few foodies swarmed over and pounced on the snacks.¡°AND TIRAMISU! Red Bean Mousse! ¡±¡°Little Yogurt! Beef Jerky! It¡¯s great! ¡±¡°Banana, Longan, Kiwi! Wow, it¡¯s nutritious! ¡±In a short while, a big bag of snacks was distributed. A few people who didn¡¯t get the snacks went to grab them from the hands of the people who got them, and the office was suddenly in chaos.Since it was close to the end of the working day, everyone simply started eating snacks and chatting.¡°Sister Anran, who gave it to you? ¡± A gossipy little girl winked.¡°I can¡¯t buy it myself! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.¡°Aiyo, sister Anran, don¡¯t lie to us. You work every day, how can you have time to go out and buy snacks? ¡± The gossipy little girl looked like she knew herself and the enemy.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342: Chapter 341, he was worriedAuthor: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°according to my deduction, sister Anran has always been the first to share good things with us. Look, as soon as the people from the Xin Corporation left, anran brought a big bag of snacks. ¡°So, my deduction is that this snack was given by someone from the Xin Corporation who admires sister anran! ¡± A male colleague also came to join in the fun.¡°those uncles are a little too old! ¡± The gossip girl clicked her tongue. ¡°Even if those uncles gave sister Anran gold, she wouldn¡¯t go with them, right? ¡±¡°Who said they were old? The CEO of the Xin Corporation looks young and imposing. Isn¡¯t he the tall, rich, and handsome that you girls always talk about? ¡± The male colleague said.¡°The tall, rich, and handsome are most likely married. The remaining 10% are gay, and the remaining 10% have mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, mistresses, and mistresses¡­ ¡± the gossip girl was not that infatuated.¡°Yes, Vivi said it very well! ¡± Du Anran clapped.After clapping, she opened the door. She was afraid that she would be exposed if she was not careful.When she returned to the office, she saw that the sky outside the window was already raining. It was another cloudy and rainy day. Anyway, she had brought an umbrella today. It didn¡¯t matter whether it rained or not.As usual, most of the people in the building had left. Du Anran was still busy sorting out the information.She had to sort out the information today and send it to the Xin Corporation tomorrow. However, she wouldn¡¯t send it herself. It was the same if she had someone send it.Ever since she left the city center, she had never been to the Xin Corporation. That place had long become a memory to her.The information wasn¡¯t difficult to sort out. She could finish it in about an hour.When the sky was completely dark, Feng Jing knocked on her door as usual.¡°Anran, go back early. Don¡¯t be too late. ¡± It was almost a habit of Feng Jing to urge du Anran to get off work every day.¡°got it, President Feng. I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! ¡± Du Anran said.¡°Do you want me to send you back? ¡± Feng Jing also saw that the weather was not good today.¡°It¡¯s okay, President Feng. I brought an umbrella today! ¡± After saying that, Du Anran specifically pointed to the table.¡°then you take care of your own safety. Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡±¡°Okay, thank you, President Feng. You should go back as soon as possible! ¡± Du Anran said.Her character was not so bad that she would encounter robberies every day, right However, a robbery was enough to make her bankrupt.At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Du Anran finally began to pack her things. She thought that eight o¡¯clock was not too late. If she really took over the Xin group¡¯s business in a while, the entire Zhongye group would probably have to work overtime.When she stood outside the office building with an umbrella, a strong wind blew, and her hair was messy.The rain was not as heavy as yesterday, but the wind was stronger than yesterday. Du Anran could not stop the umbrella, so she had to put it away. Fortunately, the rain was not heavy, so her clothes were wet.After a few steps, a car turned from the right side of the office building.Even if they had not seen each other for four years or forty years, she could still recognize the license plate number of this car.He lowered the window and said to her, ¡°get in the car! ¡°!Du Anran pursed her lips. Why did he intrude into her life again. She had long wanted to get rid of all ties, and he had clearly agreed to it.¡°Get in the car! ¡± Seeing that she did not move, Xin Zimo raised his voice and said.Du Anran knew that she was being unreasonable if she did not go up, so she opened the backseat door and sat in.¡°A promise is a promise. I don¡¯t want you to go back on your word, ¡± Du Anran said.¡°You told me this the moment you opened your mouth? ¡± Xin ZIMO¡¯s face was covered with a layer of cold frost.¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.She still remembered the scene of their last separation. In the ward, he hugged her and cried. Recalling the weather today, it was especially sad.¡°You can move to another place, ¡± he said as he drove.It was clearly something that was decided by her, but his tone was unnegotiable.¡°yesterday was an accident. I¡¯ll be careful in the future, ¡± Du Anran said.Xin zimo glanced at her from the mirror. Her expression was indifferent, and she did not have much of a reaction. Now, she did not even sit in his co-driver¡¯s seat. She really looked like a passerby.¡°careful? This kind of thing is impossible to guard against, ¡± Xin Zimo said.¡°It¡¯s the same if it¡¯s somewhere else. It¡¯s better here, closer to the company. ¡±¡°Then can¡¯t you get off work earlier in the future? Don¡¯t you know that walking at night will make people worry? ¡± Xin Zimo was a little emotional.In the past four months, he had come to her place many times. Last night, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he showed up to hold the umbrella for her. He didn¡¯t expect to run into a robbery.¡°Oh. ¡± Du Anran looked out of the window.Xin Zimo almost stepped on the brake and yelled at her as usual. What kind of attitude was that However, he still endured it. She was no longer the old Du Anran, and he was no longer the old Xin Zimo.Du Anran looked out of the window. It was already dark, and only the streetlights were still shining.She had not eaten dinner yet, and there would be nothing at home later.Forget it. It would not be too late for her to go out and buy something after Xin Zimo left.The car arrived at her place only ten minutes later, and Xin Zimo parked the car at the door.¡°If you insist on staying here, I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up from work in the future, ¡± Xin Zimo said.¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick me up. Sometimes, it¡¯s the same if I take a colleague¡¯s car. ¡± Du Anran did not want to accept his favor.¡°colleague? Feng Jing? ¡± Xin Zimo said.¡°It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Du Anran opened the car door and jumped out of the car.The temperature outside the car was completely different from inside the car. Du anran shivered from the cold as soon as she got out of the car. However, she still left and did not look back.There was a shop selling hot and sour noodles in the neighborhood. Du Anran did not eat spicy food initially, but her mood today was just like the weather, inexplicably a little bad.It was good to eat some hot and sour noodles, just to drive away the cold.¡°Lady boss, I want a bowl of hot and sour noodles! ¡± Du Anran picked a seat and sat down.At this time, there was no one in the shop. The lady boss and the boss were both doing their accounts. When they saw DU anran coming, they made a bowl for her.Not only did they have hot and sour noodles, but they also had dumplings and soy milk. Du Anran could be considered a regular customer here.¡°Anran, why did you think of eating hot and sour noodles today? Don¡¯t you not like spicy food? ¡± The lady boss said.¡°I¡¯ll eat it occasionally to appease my appetite, ¡± Du Anran smiled.¡°The spicy and sour noodles here are not just spicy, but very spicy. You have to bear it. ¡±¡°I know. The ¡®spicy¡¯ here is not fake. ¡±¡°Eat slowly. ¡± The lady boss scooped a bowl for her and went to settle the score with the boss.Du Anran just picked up the chopsticks when the bowl was snatched by someone.¡°Can your stomach eat this? ¡±It was Xin Zimo again. He followed her into the community again. Du Anran gritted her teeth. She did not want to argue with him, but she could not get rid of him.¡°My stomach has long recovered, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that the discomfort in my stomach is largely due to my mood? ¡±¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can eat it. ¡± Xin zimo would not argue with her.Du Anran did not know why Xin Zimo was being so nosy about her matters. He did not argue with her anymore and just lectured her tirelessly.¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t eat it. ¡± Du Anran suddenly lost her interest in spicy food.She took her bag and walked out. At worst, she would starve to death.Climbing up to the sixth floor, Du Anran was shivering from the cold. The air conditioner in the house could cool but not heat, so she had to boil water to keep warm.She was going to starve again tonight. Du Anran gnashed her teeth in hatred.Just as she was thinking of taking a hot bath at home, there was a knock on the door.Having learned from last night¡¯s experience, Du Anran did not dare to open the door. There was no peephole on the door, so she asked vigilantly, ¡°who is it? ¡±¡°Me. ¡±It was Xin Zimo¡¯s voice. She wanted to cry but had no tears. Why was he still here.After four months of quiet days, he had not disturbed her for a single day. She had been rejoicing that their relationship had finally become a thing of the past.However, these two days, he had acted out of character and forgot his promise.When she did not open the door, he knocked again. Du Anran knew that if she did not open the door, he would keep knocking.She braced herself to open the door. Xin Zimo was holding a lunchbox in his hand.¡°Your neighborhood is really remote. It took me a long time to find a restaurant. Eat closer. I know you haven¡¯t eaten dinner. ¡±He knew that the snacks he gave her were all for free. She would not accept them.Du Anran thought later that she must have been so hungry that she was dizzy and could not differentiate between the two. That was why she accepted Xin Zimo¡¯s kindness and took the covered rice from him.¡°Why is it so cold in your room? Is the air conditioner broken? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.He felt a little upset. The place she was living in now was so poor, but she had endured it.¡°I¡¯m not cold, ¡± Du Anran said.After all, she was still eating the food that was sent over. Du Anran¡¯s attitude was not too bad. She still answered his questions.¡°The temperature has been dropping these few days. Put on more clothes and cover yourself with the blanket at night. ¡±¡°I know. ¡± Ever since she came here alone, she had slowly changed her habit of dropping the blanket at night.When she was alone and had no one to rely on, she would gradually change all her bad habits until she became stronger.Xin Zimo sat across from her. It had been a long time since he looked at her like this.The wind was still blowing outside. Du Anran raised her head from time to time. She would feel awkward when she saw him. So, she quickly finished a bowl of rice and then turned on the computer to work like yesterday.It could be said that she was being soft-spoken. She did not chase him away today, but her attitude was very clear.¡°You should rest early. Don¡¯t stay up late when you go home in the future and don¡¯t drink coffee in the afternoon. ¡± Xin Zimo could not help but frown when he saw her like this.¡°Yes, I know what to do, ¡± Du Anran said.Xin Zimo did not plan to stay today. He also knew that she did not welcome him. Since she did not welcome him, then forget it.That night, Du Anran lost sleep again, so she could only rely on work to pass the time. After she finished her work, she read a book. In short, she did not dare to let herself be idle.It was almost five o¡¯clock in the morning when she fell asleep in a daze with a book on her back.

 Chapter 343

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The moment she woke up, she was caught in the trap. She had caught a cold.


    Dragging her exhausted body to work, she sneezed all the way to the office. If she could not sleep like this again, she would even consider buying sleeping pills.


    It was rare for her to come so late, and Feng Jing was already in the office.


    Coincidentally, she did not even need to lie. She threw all the information about the Xin Corporation Onto Feng Jing¡¯s desk. ¡°President Feng¡­ I have a cold. Get someone to deliver the documents for me¡­ ACHOO¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Is it serious? The weather has been changing rapidly these two days. Put on more clothes. Did you take your medicine this morning? ¡± Feng Jing asked with concern.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to take the medicine¡­ ¡± Du Anran held her forehead, her head hurting.


    ¡°I have medicine here. Take it first. Take two pills three times a day. Add a little amoxicillin anti-inflammatory medicine, it will heal faster. ¡± Feng Jing took the medicine from his drawer and gave it to Du Anran.


    Du Anran shed tears of gratitude. ¡°thank you, President Feng. You are really a good person. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with these documents. I really don¡¯t have the strength¡­ ¡±


    Actually, it was not that exaggerated. However, if it was not exaggerated, she would have to deliver the documents. Yesterday, Xin Zimo had personally called for them.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Go and rest. If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you a day off. Go home and sleep. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that Feng Jing was still very conscientious. She nodded. ¡°thank you, President Feng. I¡¯ll go to the office and rest for a while. ¡±


    Du Anran dragged her tired body back to her office. The moment she went back, she laid on the table. After taking the medicine given by Feng Jing, she immediately fell asleep.


    The cold medicine was similar to sleeping pills, and as soon as she finished it, she wanted to sleep.


    Feng Jing quickly found a replacement for du Anran to go to the Xin Group. Xin zimo thought that Du Anran would come, so he specially waited for her at the Xin Group. He also specially asked the restaurant to prepare a table of dishes that she liked to eat.


    However, the person who knocked on his door was a girl he did not know.


    ¡°where¡¯s your Secretary Du? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°She caught a cold today, so she asked me to come over to replace her. Here is the information you wanted. ¡± The little girl handed the things over.


    Caught a cold Yesterday, she had reminded her to be careful, but today, she caught a cold. She really did not take his words to heart. However, she could not rule out the possibility that it was because she did not want to come.


    ¡°got it. Leave it here. ¡±


    The little girl was only here to deliver the information. If she could complete the task, then everything would be fine. Moreover, it was very boring to talk to Xin Zimo, so she was still a little afraid.


    ¡°President Xin, Miss Tang is here. ¡± The little girl who delivered the information had just left when the little secretary ran in.


    ¡°Let her in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Zimo. ¡± Tang nuanyan called his name as soon as she entered. In the past, she used to call him Mr. Xin, but after a while, she liked to call him by his name.


    ¡°Auntie talked to her yesterday. She asked us¡­ when are we going to get married? ¡± Tang Nuanyan got straight to the point ¡­


    ¡°Nuanyan, if I tell you that I won¡¯t get married with you, will you leave? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    In fact, saying such things in front of a girl was indeed a bit cruel, especially for an innocent girl like Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Tang nuanyan looked at him.


    Although the so-called relationship between them had never progressed, no matter from which aspect, they were the most compatible, right?


    ¡°because¡­ I don¡¯t want her to be alone. ¡± Xin zimo looked up at the vast sky outside the window ¡­


    ¡°Are you talking about Miss Du? To be honest, if she has someone to take care of her in the future, she won¡¯t be alone, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said lightly.


    She didn¡¯t know what happened between Xin Zimo and Du Anran, but she knew that Xin Zimo had never forgotten du Anran.


    It was just that she had not seen Du Anran recently. Her relationship with Xin Zimo was neither hot nor cold. It had always been going on like this. Sometimes, they could not even be considered friends when they were said to be lovers.


    ¡°If you really want to be with her, then I will quit, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said bluntly when she saw that Xin Zimo was silent.


    She was already prepared for this when she came. She and Xin Zimo were a good match, but they were not suitable for each other.


    She did not need to be so persistent. This man¡¯s heart had long been completely entrusted to one person.


    Xin Zimo was silent for a long while before he nodded. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Tang Nuanyan¡¯s heart was really stinging. As expected, this man had lost his heart. These two words were their final farewell words.


    ¡°I wish you happiness. ¡± Tang nuanyan smiled slightly.


    She ran out of his office. When the elevator reached a certain floor, she burst into tears. She gave her true feelings, but in the end, all she got was two words: ¡°Thank you. ¡°.


    She knew that she had always been entertaining herself. He had never even fallen for her.


    She needed to face reality and not be addicted to this one-sided love.


    After Tang Nuanyan left, Xin Zimo had completely resolved a worry in his heart. In this life, if du Anran wanted to marry someone else, he did not intend to marry anyone else.


    Rather than spend his life with a woman he did not love, it was better to be alone.


    If he was destined to be lonely for the rest of his life, he owed her.


    The cooperation plan between the Xin Corporation and Zhongye was officially finalized half a month later. The Xin Corporation proposed to hold a small-scale cooperation cocktail party. Zhongye felt that this would improve their understanding of each other, so of course, he gladly agreed.


    As the CEO¡¯s secretary, Du Anran definitely had to attend, and she could not refuse.


    Zhongye was almost overwhelmed by the favor. The Xin Corporation had really given them enough face. A group of people wanted to attend, but unfortunately, it was only a small-scale cocktail party. Those who could attend had to have a say in the company.


    Du Anran changed into a sapphire-blue gown. She looked mature and reserved, completely without losing her identity and dignity. Her hair was tied up at the back, decorated with a few pearls, making her look dazzling and beautiful.


    Feng Jing changed into a formal suit. Du Anran rarely saw Feng Jing in a suit. Feng Jing had always been very casual. Even if there were guests, most of the time, he would only wear a casual suit.


    It could be seen that this time, Feng Jing also attached great importance to this cooperation.


    ¡°Anran, you can take my car to wanjue later, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    Wanjue, how long had it been since she last went there¡­ ¡­ There had been a lot of her memories there, but now, she chose to forget and would not think about it anymore ¡­


    Feng Jing drove his A8 to wanjue with Du Anran. Du Anran looked at the area in the city center along the way. It had been a long time since she last came.


    ¡°Anran, aren¡¯t you from city a? Have you been to wanjue before? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford a place like wanjue. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯re the one who has to save money to buy a house. You won¡¯t be so extravagant, ¡± Feng Jing said. ¡°Then where do you live? I¡¯ve never heard you talk about it. ¡±


    ¡°My home is in the countryside. Although it¡¯s called City A, it¡¯s actually very far from city a, ¡± Du Anran lied.


    ¡°then you can come to the city center more often in the future. Don¡¯t just focus on earning money and saving money, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°got it. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    When the car was driving on the road, it suddenly encountered a traffic jam. There was a large circle of people in front of it, as if they were discussing something.


    ¡°something seems to have happened up ahead. ¡± Feng Jing opened the window and looked ahead.


    ¡°Is the car unable to pass? ¡± Du Anran looked around as well.


    ¡°There are so many people and the police are here. It looks like we won¡¯t be able to get through anytime soon. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we change to another route? It¡¯s just a little roundabout. ¡± Du Anran was quite familiar with the roads here.


    ¡°If we go back and take another roundabout route, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have enough time. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. ¡± Feng Jing said as he got out of the car.


    ¡°Can you not embarrass yourself here? If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go home and talk about it! ¡±


    It turned out that the two of them were quarreling. They looked like a couple, and the woman had a big belly. The man¡¯s face was red, and he desperately wanted to pull the woman into the car.


    Feng Jing knew at a glance that it was a quarrel between a young married couple. Seriously, they were quarreling on the street, and it hurt others but not themselves.


    However, when Du Anran was sitting in the car, she suddenly heard a sharp female voice, ¡°what do you mean by going home? I WANT TO SAY IT HERE You Pervert, a dog can¡¯t change its * * * * * * * * . Last night, you climbed into that woman¡¯s bed again. You¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯m pregnant, right?¡±


    Du Anran immediately woke up. This voice¡­ ¡­ Chi Xue ? ?


    Life was really full of coincidences. Her ending in city a was because of Chi Xue. She did not expect that the first person she met when she returned here was still Chi Xue.


    Du Anran looked out of the window. Chi Xue was teaching a man a lesson with her big belly. That man was Cui Hao.


    Du Anran looked at Chi Xue¡¯s child and immediately thought of her own child. If not for that accident, the child would have been born in more than a month.


    She felt an inexplicable ache in her nose. It would be a lie to say that she had forgotten everything. As long as she did not lose her memory, as long as she was still a living person, how could she forget that unforgettable thing in a short period of time.


    ¡°This is a public place. You should at least consider our family¡¯s reputation! ¡± Cui Hao said.


    ¡°consider your family¡¯s reputation? If you really want to consider your family¡¯s reputation, you wouldn¡¯t go out and steal food! ¡±


    ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m just an ordinary friend of hers. Why don¡¯t you believe me! ¡± Cui Hao held his head with a pained expression.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know who was right and who was wrong. After all, Cui Hao was used to being promiscuous in the past, but she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Chi Xue was becoming suspicious again.


    However, no matter what, the Cui family was a prestigious family. If Chi Xue didn¡¯t care about the Cui family¡¯s reputation, how would deputy commander Cui behave in the future.


    This was the downtown area of city a. just as Cui Hao said, it was in public.


    However, although Du Anran saw Chi Xue today, she wouldn¡¯t show up. After today, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to come to the downtown area.


    This place would only give her a headache.


    Not long after, Feng Jing got into the car.


    ¡°The husband and wife are quarreling. They really don¡¯t care about the public influence. ¡± Feng Jing shook his head. ¡°that man doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. How could he quarrel with a woman in this kind of place? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that woman who won¡¯t let it go, right? ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s one thing. That woman is indeed quite powerful. She scolded that man until he was covered in dog blood. ¡±

 Chapter 344

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Jing laughed instead. He really could not understand why such a family scandal would be brought to the streets to quarrel. It was really funny.


    ¡°People Change, right? ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself.


    When she first met Chi Xue, she was a lady who had just returned from England. Her smile was gentle and gentle. Now, she had become like this. She did not know whether the outside world had changed her, or if she was willing to degenerate.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±FenggJingg did not hear clearly.


    ¡°nothing, just quickly change to another road. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Feng Jing immediately turned the car around and drove to another road.


    ¡°Anran, do you think you¡¯ll quarrel with your husband like this in the future? ¡± Feng Jing suddenly asked jokingly. He was really quite curious. Was it true that women were not calm when they encountered such things?


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Du Anran threw the question to him again.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll quarrel too, but not like this, in public, ¡± Feng Jing said seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to quarrel, so in order to save energy and make more money, I decided not to marry! ¡±


    ¡°You really plan to never marry? Are you kidding? ¡± Feng Jing looked incredulous.


    ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m kidding? ¡± Du Anran tilted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to punch him.


    ¡°But then again, don¡¯t not marry. If you don¡¯t marry, a lot of men will cry to death. ¡± Feng Jing smiled. ¡°Many male colleagues in our company call you goddess in private! ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± Du Anran looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°Look at you. ¡± Feng Jing was helpless.


    The car drove for nearly twenty minutes and finally arrived at the entrance of Wanjue.


    Du Anran got out of the car and looked up. Wanjue was still the same. There were crystal lamps at the door and a fountain on the rockery. WANJUE¡¯s unique feature was that the door looked like a luxury car exhibition.


    There was no need to spend money to go to an international car exhibition. You could see all kinds of luxury cars.


    Feng Jing parked the car in the middle. He was surrounded by a circle of porsches and bentleys. He really looked petty.


    ¡°President Feng, you should change your car! ¡± Du Anran teased.


    ¡°These people are really good at giving face. Maybe they don¡¯t even have as much money as me! ¡± Feng Jing said disdainfully.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t reveal your wealth. You¡¯re low-key, luxurious, and insightful. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also high-end, grand, and upscale! ¡± Feng Jing answered casually.


    The venue of the cocktail party had been prepared in advance. The small cocktail party was attended by the internal staff of the two companies.


    Du Anran thought that Xin zimo would not come to this kind of cocktail party, but he still came. Moreover, he came earlier than them.


    As soon as she entered the door, his gaze fell on her. He was a little engrossed in looking at her, and the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a smile. His anran was still so beautiful, and she was more intellectual and beautiful than before.


    She was also wearing the royal blue that she liked, and he liked it very much.


    When the reception started, Du Anran needed to accompany Feng Jing to toast to the people of the Xin family. The first, of course, was to toast to Xin Zimo.


    As usual, it was just some polite words, such as happy cooperation and common development. Once she finished speaking, she raised her head and drank all the wine.


    The venue of the banquet was a little noisy. Xin zimo lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°you¡¯re really beautiful today. ¡±


    In fact, in city a, he had seen many women who were more beautiful than her, but only her beauty could move her heart. He had seen her many times, but he still felt the rush of her heart.


    Du Anran smiled slightly but did not speak.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet was basically a casual drink, chat, and dance.


    It was the second month since Du Anran came to Zhongye. At that time, she was familiar with Zhongye¡¯s various businesses, and her body was no longer in a bad state. She began to go out with Feng Jing in various occasions, and it was inevitable that she would drink during social events.


    Her alcohol tolerance was originally very poor, but after practicing for more than ten times, her alcohol tolerance gradually increased.


    Although sometimes her stomach was really uncomfortable after drinking, she forgot about it completely the next day. Whenever she had social events, she would drink as usual.


    Therefore, during this cocktail party, Xin zimo watched her drink one glass after another.


    Every time she drank a glass, his brows would furrow. She really did not care about her body now. She stayed up late, drank, worked overtime, ate every meal but did not eat the next¡­ ¡­ Her lifestyle was surprisingly bad ¡­


    He could not interfere with her life, but how could he be at ease when she was like this?


    It had only been four months since he let her go, and she had already become like this. What if he let her go for another four years What about ten years Or even more¡­ ¡­


    He let her go because he wanted her to live a better life, but now, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯ll send you up to rest. You can¡¯t drink anymore, ¡± Feng Jing said. He also knew that she had been drunk a lot today.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I can still drink a few more bottles¡­ I¡¯m sober. President Feng, you don¡¯t have to care about me¡­ ¡± Du Anran sat at the side and began to drink by herself again.


    ¡°WHAT ARE YOU SOBER FOR! You¡¯re so lost in your speech! Leave this to me, I don¡¯t need you, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°I really¡­ I can still drink¡­ really¡­ ¡± Du Anran picked up another large glass of wine and drank it all without even frowning. ¡°Look¡­ President Feng¡­ I can still drink¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you up. If you drink like this again, you¡¯ll get into trouble. ¡± Feng Jing took the glass from her hand.


    He helped du Anran up the stairs, but du Anran refused to go and kept holding the table.


    Feng Jing had no choice but to pry open her fingers. Xin zimo strode up. ¡°I¡¯ll send her off! ¡±


    Feng Jing didn¡¯t expect Xin Zimo to say that. He was a little at a loss. After all, Du Anran was an employee of Zhongye. She definitely wasn¡¯t close to Xin Zimo, so¡­ ¡­ Not good ¡­


    ¡°I was just planning to go back and rest. It¡¯s on the way, ¡± Xin Zimo said casually.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, director Xin, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°No¡­ Director Feng, I don¡¯t want to go with him¡­ ¡± Du Anran was talking nonsense. She didn¡¯t know what she was talking about ¡­


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s okay. This is President Xin, not someone else! Look carefully, ¡± Feng Jing whispered into du Anran¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I know¡­ I just don¡¯t want to go with him¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s temper was also rising ¡­


    Xin Zimo bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°be good, I¡¯ll send you up. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want you to send me¡­ Go Away¡­ ¡± Du Anran was drunk and did not give Xin Zimo any face at all.


    Feng Jing could only say awkwardly, ¡°President Xin, why don¡¯t I send her up? ¡±


    Xin Zimo grabbed her hand and lifted her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll send her off, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    Feng Jing was stunned. He quickly rubbed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t seeing things, he wasn¡¯t drunk, and he wasn¡¯t dreaming Xin Zimo was carrying Du Anran?


    By the time he regained his senses, Xin Zimo had already disappeared.


    Feng Jing rubbed his eyes again. He wasn¡¯t drunk¡­ ¡­


    It was said that successful men liked women around them. Xin Zimo was probably no exception. After seeing Du Anran a few times, would he fall in love with a secretary like him?


    Feng Jing shrugged, unable to understand. His heart had been sealed for many years, and he probably did not understand the love and relationships between men and women now.


    The Times were developing too fast. He could keep up with the pace of fashion, but he could not keep up with the pace of love.


    Therefore, he did not delve further, and continued to drink and chat with the higher-ups of the Xin Corporation.


    A few men even called over some beautiful waiters, drinking happily. A woman sat beside Feng Jing, and from time to time, she raised her glass to tease Feng Jing. Feng Jing was not a person with a heart, and he often laughed off such teasing.


    ¡°President Feng¡¯s wife is very strict, right? ¡± Those who did not know would think that he did not dare to get close to women.


    Feng Jing smiled faintly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not married. ¡±


    ¡°Not married? What are you afraid of? Drink to your heart¡¯s content, play to your heart¡¯s content, and don¡¯t be restrained. Look at all the people who have a wife are still drinking. I¡¯m really envious of you! ¡±


    ¡°Old Zheng, don¡¯t joke around. If your wife calls you home right now, you would definitely leave immediately! ¡±


    ¡°nonsense, am I that afraid of her? I¡¯m just a little afraid of her¡­ no, that¡¯s called loving her! ¡±


    Everyone roared with laughter, and Feng Jing laughed as well.


    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t understand young people. When I was young, I liked to play outside. Drinking was nothing. Look, President Feng doesn¡¯t even play with us. ¡± President Zheng hugged a woman and drank another big mouthful of wine.


    Feng Jing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also very good at drinking. Why don¡¯t we have a drinking competition tonight? ¡±


    ¡°okay, I like this kind of person. Young people have courage. Let¡¯s have a competition to see who drinks more! ¡±


    Feng Jing picked up his glass and drank a big glass of wine first. Everyone cheered.


    The hall was still noisy. Xin Zimo had already carried Du Anran to the suite upstairs.


    Du Anran scratched Xin Zimo the whole way and mumbled, ¡°you put me down¡­ put me down¡­ ¡±


    She was just mumbling, and she was already unconscious from drinking. However, her hands were restless. She knew that it was Xin Zimo, so her hands would scratch Xin Zimo¡¯s face from time to time.


    ¡°Why are you hugging me¡­ I don¡¯t want you to hug me¡­ ¡± Du Anran tickled Xin Zimo like a kitten ¡­


    Xin Zimo was also afraid that she would scratch his face, so he kept dodging. When he dodged, she wanted to jump down.


    Xin Zimo was not willing to let her jump, so his hands hugged her even tighter.


    Fortunately, there was no one on this floor. The corridor was very quiet, and only du Anran¡¯s murmurs and Xin Zimo¡¯s footsteps could be heard.


    ¡°You always don¡¯t keep your word¡­ how can I believe you¡­ I don¡¯t believe you anymore¡­ didn¡¯t we agree to go our separate ways in the future? Why are you hugging me¡­ I can walk¡­ I can walk¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo just didn¡¯t speak and let her scratch around.


    Finally, they arrived at the suite. Xin Zimo swiped the key card, and when she lowered her head, du Anran grabbed his tie.


    ¡°Stop Fooling around, let go! ¡± Xin Zimo put her on the bed.


    Du Anran refused to let go. She grabbed his tie and chanted, ¡°we¡¯ve been living well these few months¡­ why did you give Zhongye the key card¡­ why did you come to see me¡­ I was living well¡­ ¡±


    She lowered her voice as she spoke.

 Chapter 345

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Stop Fooling around and let go! ¡± Xin zimo placed her on the bed.


    Du Anran refused to let go. She grabbed his tie and chanted, ¡°We¡¯ve been living well these past few months¡­ why did you give Zhongye the list¡­ why did you come to see me¡­ I was living well¡­ ¡±


    She lowered her voice as she finished speaking.


    Xin Zimo reached out and caressed her cheek. She had drunk a lot of wine, and her face was red and slightly hot. It had been a long time since she had been so drunk in front of him. At this moment, she was like a cat with sharp claws. She was obviously very docile, but she had no choice but to use her sharp claws to protect herself.


    Her hand was still tugging at his tie. His heart moved, and he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    How long had it been since he had kissed her He missed her very much¡­ ¡­


    Just as she had said, he had broken his promise. In front of her, he had always played the role of a villain, despicable and shameless. Now, he had added another clause, breaking his promise.


    But without her, he could not live on.


    In the past few months, only he knew how torturous his life had been. He had never touched sleeping pills before. Ever since she left, he could only rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep.


    How long would such days last? He was very afraid that it would last forever.


    He kissed her until he could not extricate himself. After such a long time, he was more fond of her taste than ever.


    Du Anran realized that he was kissing her, so she loosened his tie and pushed him. She did not want to be kissed by him. Didn¡¯t they agree that they would go their separate ways¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know if it was because he was drunk or because he was lost in the kiss. As they kissed, he reached out to take off her dress.


    Du Anran felt a chill on her body, but she couldn¡¯t push Xin Zimo away. She seemed to have returned to the past. In front of him, she was always so powerless¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo really hadn¡¯t touched her for a long time. He longed for her more than ever.


    ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t move no matter what.


    It wasn¡¯t until waves of piercing pain hit her that she woke up. They¡­ ¡­ actually.. ¡­


    Du anran¡¯s eyebrows were knitted into a line from the pain. It had been a long time since she had been touched by him. She felt the same pain as the first time.


    Xin Zimo was already very careful, but when he saw du Anran¡¯s painful face, he tried his best to comfort her.


    Because of his kiss and slowly getting used to his rhythm, her pain was finally alleviated.


    She had to admit that Xin Zimo¡¯s technique was very good. He and she always had such a perfect fit.


    Maybe it was because he had suppressed himself for too long, but this time, he asked for it many times.


    The lights in the suite flickered with a hazy Halo. Du Anran looked at the chandelier above her head in a daze. When she came back, she fell asleep in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms. He hugged her, and she leaned against his chest.


    When she woke up, it was already early in the morning, and the hour hand was at three. The lights in the bathroom were on, and she could hear the sound of water. Xin Zimo was taking a shower.


    Du Anran could not see him through the frosted glass. She had a headache and was thirsty, so she forced herself to sit up.


    But her entire body was sore. This sore reminded her of what happened last night.


    Last night¡­ ¡­ Why was she involved with Xin Zimo again ¡­


    After she sobered up, her head felt like it was about to split open. When she thought of what happened last night, her head hurt even more.


    When she thought of that child, her heart inexplicably hurt.


    Just as she was about to call the front desk to send the medicine over, Xin Zimo came out of the bathroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± He was only wrapped in a towel, and his hair was still dripping with water. His entire person was beautiful and appetizing.


    At that moment, Xin Zimo made du Anran lower her head. She had to find an excuse for what happened last night. This man was so good-looking, and she was so drunk yesterday, so¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t control herself ¡­


    However, today at dawn, they were passers-by again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s shameful to do such a thing while others are drunk? I can sue you! ¡± Du Anran went crazy.


    How could Feng Jing dare to hand her over to a stranger, especially someone like Xin Zimo who looked so serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m drunk too. Maybe you were the one who touched me first. ¡± Xin Zimo got on the bed and automatically sat beside her.


    ¡°How is that possible! ¡± How could she be such a lecherous person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for you. ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her shoulders and stared at her. There was a smile on his lips.


    ¡°No need. We¡¯re both adults. I don¡¯t need you to be responsible. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so open-minded? ¡±


    ¡°So that you don¡¯t have any psychological burden. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯ll be responsible for me. I¡¯m not as open-minded as you. ¡± Xin zimo pestered her.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was speechless.


    ¡°Go to sleep. Everything will be over when the sun comes up. ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her into his arms.


    This time, he did not touch her again. He just quietly hugged her and kissed her body¡¯s pleasant fragrance.


    Du Anran was also very close to him. She could also smell the bath liquid that he had just applied on his body.


    Xin Zimo was already used to relying on sleeping pills to solve his sleep problems. However, this night, he did not need anything. He just hugged her and soon fell asleep.


    He did not remember how long it had been since he had such a solid sleep. The woman in his arms was like his rare treasure. No one could snatch her away.


    Du Anran closed her eyes. It was already dawn. Could anything pass by?


    Early the next morning, Du Anran was woken up by the sunlight outside the window. The Autumn light shone brightly, and the morning outside the window was infinitely beautiful.


    Xin Zimo was putting on his suit and tie in front of the Mirror. When he buttoned up his suit, he saw that Du Anran had woken up.


    ¡°You can sleep more, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran took her little gown. It reeked of alcohol. She should not have drunk so much alcohol.


    ¡°you go out first, ¡± Du Anran said plainly.


    She didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand. The previous night had been ridiculous. She felt that since it was over, it was over. After all, she and Xin Zimo didn¡¯t owe each other anything.


    ¡°Your Zhongye people and the Xin family were all drunk yesterday. Don¡¯t worry, no one has gotten up yet. ¡± Xin zimo acted as if nothing had happened.


    He went to Zhongye a few times. When he saw that the Zhongye people didn¡¯t react at all, he knew that Du Anran had kept everything between him and her a secret.


    Although this woman was stupid, she was quite capable of hiding things from others. It used to be that child, but now it was her relationship with him.


    ¡°pretend that what happened yesterday never happened. If anyone asks, just say that you left after you sent me back, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin zimo found it funny. She treated him as if he was the god of plague, afraid of getting involved with him.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t intend to disclose our relationship? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°What relationship do we have? ¡± Du Anran asked back.


    Xin Zimo did not answer. He adjusted his clothes and put on his watch.


    After he was dressed, he changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you breakfast later. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him. He smiled slightly and left the suite.


    As if nothing had happened, du Anran pinched herself, but why did it hurt so much.


    When she came out of the shower, the waiter served her breakfast. It was quite sumptuous. Du Anran had drunk so much wine last night. She was very hungry, so she did not refuse.


    When she saw Feng Jing again, Feng Jing was already waiting for her in the car outside.


    ¡°Did you sleep well last night? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, I dare to sleep well in a place like this. ¡± This was wanjue. A suite would cost tens of thousands of yuan per night.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would recognize me as a stranger and drink so much wine. You won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°No, I slept well. ¡± She did not lie. She did sleep well last night except for one thing. It had been a long time since she slept so peacefully.


    Was it because he was by her side Or was it because she drank too much¡­ ¡­


    However, the past was the past. She did not need to think about it anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Zhongye. I¡¯ll give you all a bonus! ¡± Feng Jing was still quite happy.


    ¡°Okay, President Feng, you¡¯re such a good person! ¡± Du Anran was also happy. Her goal now was to earn a lot of money. She did not need to rely on anyone anymore.


    ¡°When do you think you¡¯ll be able to save up for a down payment on a house? ¡± Feng Jing smiled.


    ¡°It should be fine by the end of the year after tomorrow. Of course, President Feng, if your bonus was just a little bit more generous, that would be great! ¡±


    ¡°The end of the year after next year? Let me calculate. There are still 26 months left. You don¡¯t even have enough to eat or drink, right? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, it¡¯s not fun to tell the truth. At least leave me something to think about. When you say that, I feel like I¡¯m going to rent a house for the rest of my life, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. If you don¡¯t say it, you can slowly save money. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    After du Anran returned, Xin Zimo also left Wanjue. He originally planned to go to the Xin family, but his mother gave him a call.


    ¡°Zimo, come back for a moment. I have something to tell you. ¡± Mother Xin sighed over the phone.


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s my working time now. ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t want to discuss anything about the Tang family with her.


    ¡°Chi Xue is at our house. She wants to see you, ¡± mother Xin said.


    ¡°Is it about her and the Cui family again? This matter is caused by you. I¡¯m already very tired. I don¡¯t want to do the cleanup work for the rest of my life. ¡±


    Ever since the last time Chi Xue deliberately asked Du Anran out, causing du Anran to Miscarry, he had been brooding over it. After that, he never went to see Chi Xue again. Chi Xue also knew that it was her fault and did not dare to ask for anything more.


    But recently, perhaps it was because it had been too long that she had forgotten again.


    ¡°If I had not given her that cup of wine back then, she would be marrying you now! To be fair, do you really want to marry her? ¡±


    ¡°You have always known who I WANT TO MARRY! ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression did not look too good.


    ¡°She is now in our house. Mother Xu is comforting her. I don¡¯t have the patience anymore. Come back for a while, she has been clamoring to see you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back later, ¡± Xin Zimo said Lazily.


    Chi Xue still didn¡¯t know what his mother had done, so she had always treated the Xin family as her own. However, he was also tired, so he decided to make things clear with Chi Xue in the end.


    When he drove back to the Xin family, he happened to see his mother standing in the garden, basking in her own sun.

 Chapter 346

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo had not returned to this home for a long time. This home did not mean much to him. His favorite place was still the villa on Huxin island. It was a pity that he was the only one there.


    When he entered the house, sure enough, Mama Xu was peeling an apple for Chi Xue. Chi Xue was sitting on the sofa with a big belly. She supported her head with one hand, and her face was full of worry.


    When Xin Zimo entered, Mama Xu saw him. She had not seen Xin Zimo for a long time. She was very happy to see him today.


    ¡°Young Master, YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± Mother Xu said.


    ¡°Mm, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    Chi Xue became energetic. She sat up straight and smiled at Xin Zimo. ¡°brother Zimo, you¡¯re back! SIT HERE! ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not refuse. He sat beside Chi Xue and waved at Mother Xu. ¡°Mother Xu, you go and do your work first. ¡±


    Mother Xu knew what Xin Zimo meant. She sighed and walked out.


    ¡°brother Zimo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to come back and listen to me¡­ ¡± Chi Xue lowered her head.


    ¡°I can guess what you want to say. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ this time, I¡¯m really upset that I came over to disturb you¡­ your¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said timidly.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll listen. ¡± Xin Zimo also wanted to hear how she felt different from before.


    ¡°I caught Cui Hao this time. He hugged a woman and was naked, but he still refused to admit it. I only argued with him on the street yesterday, and he actually scolded me! ¡± Chi Xue cried as she spoke.


    She always felt that she was wronged by marrying Cui Hao, and he still dared to do things that let her down!


    When she was not married, he coaxed her in every way, but after getting married, he actually ignored her.


    ¡°That¡¯s all? ¡± Xin Zimo poured himself a cup of tea.


    ¡°brother Zimo, if he¡¯s half as good as you, I¡¯ll be satisfied¡­ ¡± Chi Xue cried.


    Xin zimo frowned. She married someone and became a resentful wife. Although the root of the mistake was his mother, even if Chi Xue did not marry Cui Hao to someone else, she would definitely not be happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve advised you to try to see other people¡¯s strengths. For example, Cui Hao. I don¡¯t have much contact with him, but I know he used to be a good-for-nothing. But now, after marrying you, he has changed many of his bad habits. He won¡¯t go to gambling or nightclubs. Can you ask yourself, is he very bad to you?¡±


    Xin Zimo had said the same thing to Chi Xue many times, but not once did Chi Xue listen to him.


    ¡°take me for example. In Your Eyes, you think I¡¯m very good, but you know my temper. If you weren¡¯t Chi Xue, I would treat you the same as other women! ¡± This was the first time Xin Zimo had said this He wanted Chi Xue to stop being so stubborn.


    Chi Xue was also stunned by Xin Zimo¡¯s words. This was the first time he had said such ruthless words.


    Xin Zimo did not wait for her to speak and continued, ¡°don¡¯t forget how ran ran lost her child! ¡±


    He was only reminding her that after being merciful for so long, she should know how to let go.


    He was not ungrateful or cold-blooded. It was just that there was a limit to his tolerance and patience.


    Today, he hoped that it would be the last time she would look for him for these trivial matters.


    ¡°Brother Zimo¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was also frightened by him. Although he had advised her many times in the past, his tone had never been as ruthless as today.


    ¡°Go back and live a good life with Cui Hao. Do what a wife and a mother should do. You¡¯re about to give birth, take good care of yourself. ¡± Xin Zimo finally sighed when he saw the tears in her eyes.


    If anran¡¯s child was still around, she would be giving birth soon¡­ ¡­


    He was already able to be a father, but everything seemed to be destined. When he stretched out his hand to grab it, it was all a bubble of nothingness.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t for the incident last time, would du Anran have planned to hide the child from him for the rest of her life.


    ¡°brother Zimo¡­ do you really not care about me anymore? If you don¡¯t care about me, who else would care about me in this city? Cui Hao, I don¡¯t expect him at all. I don¡¯t like him at all! ¡± Chi Xue said ¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why do you still care about him? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him, I don¡¯t care about him at all! I only care about the future property of the Cui family! ¡± Chi Xue accidentally revealed the truth.


    Xin zimo frowned and looked at Chi Xue. was she still the same Chi Xue from before Property¡­ ¡­ Ha, she would also regard this kind of thing as a goal that she would pursue for the rest of her life ? ?


    Seeing that Xin Zimo had stopped speaking, Chi Xue knew that she had said the wrong thing.


    She tugged at Xin Zimo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°brother Zimo, don¡¯t abandon me, okay? I promise that I won¡¯t harass you with small matters in the future. Don¡¯t ignore me. I¡¯m really afraid that if you ignore me, I won¡¯t be able to live on¡­ ¡±


    After saying this, she started to sob softly.


    Xin Zimo moved her hand away and said coldly, ¡°take care of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Zimo! I heard from mother Xu that you¡¯re not planning to marry Miss Tang? ¡± Chi Xue changed the topic.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you! ¡±


    ¡°I was just asking casually¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened that night¡­ where did she go after that? ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that she was asking about Du Anran, and he became even angrier. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to touch anran again, I¡¯ll make you and the Cui family disappear from city a! ¡±


    Chi Xue was frightened. She thought that Xin Zimo had calmed down, but she did not expect to provoke him again. That woman was his bottom line.


    She was jealous and hateful of Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll get mother Xu to accompany you! ¡± Xin Zimo stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Brother Zimo! Brother Zimo! ¡± However, he did not turn around even though Chi Xue was calling him from behind.


    When he reached the garden, Mother Xin was still there. She glanced at Xin Zimo and wanted to talk to him, but Xin Zimo did not stop and walked straight into the car.


    The Autumn Sun was neither too hot nor too warm, but it was still very comfortable to be basked in. On both sides of the long road, withered yellow leaves were scattered all over the ground. When the wind blew, these leaves fluttered in the wind like elves.


    Feng Jing¡¯s car drove towards Zhongye. Du Anran seemed to be too sleepy and fell asleep in his car.


    Feng Jing sighed repeatedly, ¡°a girl works so hard. How can she bear to stay up all night every day? ¡±


    The car soon arrived at Zhongye¡¯s office building, but before it reached there, he noticed something unusual.


    It was usually very quiet in front of the office building. At most, there were a few security guards walking around, and a few cars would drive over from time to time. But today was different. There were many people standing at the door, and it was almost the same as the scene on the street yesterday.


    Were they going to the market these few days Why did all of them like to watch the show¡­ ¡­


    Feng Jing lowered the window, and the noise soon reached his ears.


    Du Anran was woken up by the noise. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. ¡± Feng Jing planned to get out of the car again.


    Although he was the president of the company, he had the heart to watch the show. He also wanted to see if anyone from Zhongye was watching the show during work hours and deduct the bonus.


    Du Anran was wearing a small gown, so it was inconvenient for her to get out of the car. She nodded and continued to wait for Feng Jing in the car.


    When Feng Jing got out of the car, it was an eye-opener. It was really lively. There were five or six people in the middle, and the one in the middle was a young woman.


    The woman was not old. She looked to be at most twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She had short hair and wore a black leather jacket. She looked very imposing and aggressive. However, when she raised her head, that young face could not hide her childishness.


    Feng Jing fixed his eyes on her. This woman looked very familiar, but he could not remember her at the moment.


    ¡°Boss Geng, Oh boss Geng, you are really a thousand-year-old Fox. You are very cunning! ¡± The woman said sternly to a middle-aged man.


    ¡°I really did not do it on purpose. You said that my wan family chain has closed down and can not continue to open. I would not wait for death, would I? ¡± The middle-aged man argued.


    Feng Jing recognized this man. Wasn¡¯t he Geng from an office building He opened a game company upstairs, and he didn¡¯t know what he was doing every day.


    ¡°then you don¡¯t intend to pay the huge amount of debt, right? The IOU was written in vain, right? ¡± The woman roared.


    Feng Jing couldn¡¯t make any sense out of it. This Geng usually looked quite rich. How could he still owe money to others?


    Therefore, Feng Jing asked the people around him, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Does Geng owe money to others? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, you just came, right? Do you know who this girl is? ¡± A man wearing glasses said.


    Feng Jing looked at the young woman. She looked familiar, but who was it He really couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while.


    ¡°The Ouyang Group¡¯s Miss Ouyang, ¡± the man said ¡°I heard that President Geng lost money when he opened the hotel and owed the Ouyang Group A pile of debt. The Ouyang Group didn¡¯t lack this bit of money, so they just owed it. ¡°. ¡°In the end, when the Ouyang Group heard that President Geng came to city a to spend his time, and that he was doing well, they were not happy. ¡±


    The man pushed up his glasses He pointed at the woman and said, ¡°I originally planned to let the group¡¯s people come to city a to deal with this matter, but in the end, Miss Ouyang volunteered to come to city a, so¡­ ¡­ Oh, this happened today ! This CEO Geng just came to the office building this morning and was caught red-handed by Miss Ouyang.¡±


    Miss Ouyang Hotel?


    Even if Feng Jing really couldn¡¯t remember, hearing these two keywords also evoked memories.


    Ouyang Pei¡­ ¡­ What a coincidence, to meet her in this place ¡­


    She was still like this, hot-tempered and unforgiving. She even volunteered for the thankless task of collecting debts. She was really brave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. If you can¡¯t come up with the money you owe Ouyang Group, your game company will be mortgaged. You can just wait to go to jail yourself! ¡± The woman was tall and slender, and she did not lose out to the man in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Ouyang, this is not in accordance with the procedure. Whether you owe or not is not something that can be casually said. ¡± The middle-aged man rolled his eyes a few times.


    ¡°Oh¡­ you want evidence, right? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t play tricks with me. I can find you even if you come to city A. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you have to pay this debt for me! ¡± Ouyang Pei said ¡­


    Ouyang group was not short of this bit of money. They just could not stand scum like him.

 Chapter 347

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran waited in the car for a long time, but Feng Jing did not return. How could it be so interesting?


    She also looked at the crowd, but unfortunately, she could not see anything clearly because she was surrounded by so many people.


    ¡°Miss, if there is anything, we suggest that we solve it in private. This is a public place, so it is not suitable to solve private problems. ¡± The security guard watched as more and more people gathered, afraid that the situation could not be controlled.


    ¡°I am just letting everyone see. Usually, you can¡¯t see the nature of some scum, right? Today, everyone, open your eyes and see clearly. I can tell everyone clearly how much this Geng owes the Ouyang Group, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    That CEO Geng¡¯s expression obviously changed. If he were to say such a thing, where would he put his face. He was used to showing off and showing off. He had always driven a rolls-royce to and fro around the office building.


    After being stirred up by this girl today, how could he still be able to hold his head high in the future.


    ¡°Miss Ouyang, you¡¯re here to disturb public order. Obviously, it¡¯s not something that a person with quality can do, right? ¡± This CEO Geng interrupted Ouyang Pei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then do you think that owing money and escaping debt is quality? ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Everyone was used to seeing President Geng being overbearing. Hearing Ouyang Pei¡¯s scolding today, they felt especially relieved.


    ¡°If you have something to say, let¡¯s say it somewhere else. I don¡¯t want to disturb everyone¡¯s work and life. ¡± President Geng had a righteous look on his face.


    However, there was a wave of sighs coming from the crowd. Feng Jing felt that it was fake.


    Du Anran waited in the car for Feng Jing, but she couldn¡¯t wait for him. She had no choice but to get out of the car to take a look.


    What was so exciting that it attracted Feng Jing.


    She carefully walked towards the crowd in her high heels, but she was stunned when she caught a glimpse of her. Wasn¡¯t that Ouyang Pei?


    Why did she come to city a Also, why was she here?


    Du Anran and Ouyang Pei didn¡¯t have much interaction. The only time they had more interaction was when she went to work that morning and helped an uncle who sold newspapers.


    Later, Ouyang Pei was sent back by Xin Zimo. She didn¡¯t know if Ouyang Pei knew about this later.


    However, Ouyang Pei had a close relationship with Xin Zimo, so it didn¡¯t have much to do with her. Therefore, Du Anran quietly turned around and returned to the car.


    She was used to the peaceful days of the past four months. She did not want to be involved in anything related to Xin Zimo.


    Of course¡­ ¡­ Last night was an accident ¡­


    After arguing for a while, Ouyang Pei felt that she could not force CEO Geng into a corner. A rabbit would bite if it was anxious. If she were to force him into a corner, she, as a girl, would not be his match.


    Therefore, since the security guards had advised them to leave.. Ouyang Pei waved her hand. ¡°three days is the limit. I won¡¯t waste any more time with you. By the way, let me remind you that your mansion in city a is being monitored by the people of the Ouyang Group. Don¡¯t feel unhappy. If you are unhappy, you can sue us. ¡±


    As expected, President Geng was so angry that his face turned red. He wanted to swear, but he couldn¡¯t get angry in front of so many people. Besides, Ouyang Pei had a few strong bodyguards by her side!


    Ouyang Pei vented her anger by scolding them. She said to everyone, ¡°disperse! ¡±


    Everyone had finished watching the show. They all went off to do their own things.


    President Geng¡¯s rolls-royce was still parked at the side. His driver didn¡¯t dare to drive away. Ouyang Pei said to her bodyguard, ¡°this car can be worth a lot of money. Watch carefully! ¡±


    When everyone had dispersed, Feng Jing did not leave. He stood at the side and looked at Ouyang Pei with a smile on his face.


    Ouyang Pei was planning to go to President Geng¡¯s company to take a look. In the end, she turned her head and saw Feng Jing.


    She was stunned at first. When she saw Feng Jing smiling, she took a few steps forward and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°My company is here. Of course I am here, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°Your Company? Which one is yours? ¡± Ouyang Pei looked at the nameplate on the office building.


    ¡°Zhongye. ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Zhongye. When I first came here, I heard that Zhongye is the biggest company here. So it was actually run by you, President Feng. This little girl really has poor eyesight. ¡± Ouyang Pei laughed ¡­


    ¡°You really have poor eyesight. You have never changed. ¡± Feng Jing joked, ¡°you came here to collect debts? ¡±


    ¡°I came to play. Since I have no money, I will help my dad collect debts. My Stingy Dad said that I can collect as much as I want. ¡± Ouyang Pei shrugged.


    ¡°Long Time no see. You still have the demeanor of a chivalrous woman. The momentum of defeating the hooligans back then didn¡¯t decrease at all! ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°You still remember it! I thought you had long forgotten¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei lowered her head and smiled.


    When she smiled gently, it was completely different from before. At this moment, she was like a light gardenia flower, tender and tender.


    ¡°How can I forget so easily when I¡¯m on the school headlines? Besides, my memory is very good, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Feng Jing fell into a faint melancholy. He looked at the sky, which was as clear as jade. However, when it came to his memory, he could not help but feel sad.


    A good memory could sometimes bring countless benefits, but a good memory was too good. Happy things could be remembered, and uncomfortable things could also be remembered.


    However, he could not forget those bad things.


    ¡°Are you planning to talk to me here? The wind is so strong outside, I¡¯m going to catch a cold! ¡± Miss Ouyang was unhappy.


    ¡°Look at me, am I not too happy to see an old friend? ¡± Feng Jing laughed.


    ¡°Stop it! ¡± Ouyang Pei patted his shoulder.


    She did not expect to meet Feng Jing here, this former senior. The world was really small, so small that they would meet again as soon as they turned around.


    For example, she and Du Anran.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is my secretary, Du Anran, ¡± Feng Jing said as he brought Ouyang Pei to his car.


    Du Anran was playing with her phone out of boredom, she did not expect Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei to come.


    She thought she could avoid them, but she did not expect to meet Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°Anran, this is my junior sister, Ouyang Pei. She has always been in city T, I did not expect to meet her here today, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°Du Anran! ¡± Ouyang Pei was more surprised than Du Anran.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, long time no see. ¡± Du Anran already knew about Ouyang Pei, so she was much calmer.


    ¡°Aiya, long time no see. I did not expect to meet you here, and even Feng Jing. Oh, and you are Feng Jing¡¯s secretary! ¡± Ouyang Pei was a little excited ¡°Don¡¯t you think the world is too small? Why are there so many familiar faces everywhere! ¡±


    ¡°You know each other? ¡± This time, it was Feng Jing¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    ¡°Yes, we know each other. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°We know each other, but it¡¯s a long story! ¡± Ouyang Pei wanted to speak, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Du Anran was afraid that she would mention Xin Zimo, so she interrupted, ¡°let¡¯s go upstairs and have a seat. Don¡¯t stand outside. It¡¯s quite windy today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go upstairs. Miss Ouyang, I can introduce my company to you. ¡± Feng Jing also said.


    Ouyang Pei got into Feng Jing¡¯s car. Feng Jing drove the car into the underground parking lot, and the three of them took the elevator to go upstairs.


    Feng Jing knew that his company was nothing in front of the Ouyang Group. However, he had a successful career, so it was not particularly embarrassing.


    ¡°Not bad. President Feng, you are so powerful. In just a few years, you have built such a big company, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°No, it is not worth mentioning compared to your family, ¡± Feng Jing said modestly.


    ¡°Our family has an old foundation. That¡¯s why it¡¯s not worth mentioning, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°Have you been in London all these years? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t I go back to China during the New Year? Dad insisted on setting me up on a blind date. Later on, I met a few of them. Each one of them is worse than me. How can they support me in the future? ¡± Ouyang Pei said unhappily.


    ¡°there are a few who are better than you. Look at you. You can have whatever you want. It¡¯s indeed very difficult to support you, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran also laughed at the side. Although this young miss had a big temper, she had a very good personality.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t support me. I don¡¯t want him to support me anyway. But, you have to be more attractive! Each and every one of you is like a crooked melon, useless and ugly! ¡± Ouyang Pei shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. There are only a few who are as handsome as me, ¡± Feng Jing laughed.


    These words made Ouyang Pei roll her eyes at him, and Du Anran also burst out laughing.


    ¡°So what if you are handsome? You don¡¯t even have feelings for women! ¡± Ouyang Pei despised him.


    Perhaps only Ouyang Pei dared to expose his scars. Feng Jing lowered his head in embarrassment and did not speak again.


    Du Anran saw Feng Jing¡¯s expression. She had been with him for so long, so she had a rough guess. This man must have been hurt in his heart, which was why he did not dare to touch love lightly.


    Every person who sealed his heart must have a lot of scars on his heart.


    ¡°Miss Ouyang, I¡¯ll get you a glass of water and stop by chief Feng¡¯s office. ¡± Du Anran came out to relieve the situation and ended the topic.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve been talking to that Old Fox for so long, my mouth is really dry. ¡±


    Du Anran took Ouyang Pei to have tea. Ouyang Pei and Du Anran could be considered old friends.


    Seeing two familiar people at once today, Ouyang Pei felt that her luck was not bad. She probably had a good relationship with people, as the saying went, ¡°the sea keeps a bosom friend. ¡°.


    ¡°Anran, why did you come to work at Feng Jing¡¯s? ¡±


    Ouyang Pei was very curious. The last time she came, Du Anran was still in the Xin Corporation At that time, Xin Zimo doted on Du Anran as if she was his precious treasure.


    ¡°I just casually sent my resume and accidentally ended up here, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°Ah? Xin Zimo is so good, and you still want to leave? Xin Zimo allowed you to leave? ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Hearing Ouyang Pei Mention Xin Zimo, Du Anran¡¯s heart jumped.


    She quickly made a hush gesture. ¡°SHHH, no one in Zhongye knows about my relationship with Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo and I broke up a long time ago, don¡¯t tell anyone. Recently, Zhongye has taken a job from Xin zimo! ¡±


    ¡°BREAK UP! ¡± Ouyang Pei screamed again.


    Du anran quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud, SHHH! ¡±


    Ouyang Pei widened her eyes and lowered her voice. ¡°You broke up with Xin Zimo? He agreed? That¡¯s impossible, how could he agree to break up with you! ¡±

 Chapter 348

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ouyang Pei had been alone with Xin Zimo many times. He treated du Anran like a treasure every single time. How could other women enter his heart.


    She had tried to seduce him a few times, but he did not even look at her.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. who asked her to like handsome guys But why didn¡¯t handsome guys like her.


    She had been rejected by Feng Jing in school. Now that she finally met a good-looking Xin Zimo, she was rejected again.


    Could it be that she only had the life of being rejected all her life Didn¡¯t they say that it was very easy for the rich and beautiful to find a partner Why was it even harder for her to find a partner than to climb to the heavens¡­ ¡­


    Could it be that she was not white enough Not Beautiful Enough?


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s just that their personalities are not compatible, their temperaments are not compatible, and all sorts of characters are not compatible. I¡¯ve already broken up with him for a long time, there¡¯s nothing to be conflicted about. You must never let Zhongye¡¯s people know, especially CEO Feng, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I say, Du Anran, are you serious? You dumped such a tall, rich, and handsome man? What temperaments are you talking about? He¡¯s so nice to you. As for the characters that are not compatible, that¡¯s just nonsense! ¡± Ouyang Pei was indignant and really unwilling to accept this.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t ask. Remember, don¡¯t mention the word ¡®Xin Zimo¡¯ in front of President Feng. Don¡¯t mention it! ¡± Du Anran warned repeatedly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. ¡± Ouyang Pei said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡±


    Du Anran brought Ouyang Pei to her office first and poured her a cup of green tea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you. Are you very familiar with Feng Jing? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    Ouyang Pei took the hot tea that Du Anran handed over She nodded. ¡°Not only familiar, who doesn¡¯t know? Back then, I chased after him desperately in school, but he didn¡¯t even look at me. Later, I was almost laughed to death by the people of our department, and this guy didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. ¡±


    Du Anran laughed unkindly, and the scene of Ouyang Pei chasing after Feng Jing immediately appeared in her mind.


    Du Anran changed out of her little gown and said, ¡°Feng Jing isn¡¯t that kind of cold and aloof person. Why doesn¡¯t he have any reaction to you? Look at him now. He¡¯s pretty good to our subordinates. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not cold and aloof. When he was in school, he was also very sociable. He participated in all kinds of activities, and he gave the school principal a lot of face. But no matter who chased after him, he instantly became a cold and aloof prince charming. He ignored everyone and even got angry! ¡± Ouyang Pei pouted.


    ¡°Then did he have a girlfriend at that time? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°No, the whole school knew that Feng Jing was single, but no matter who pounced on him, they all blocked him, ¡± Ouyang Pei said. ¡°later, I thought, could it be that this guy likes men? ¡±


    Du Anran laughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. CEO Feng probably doesn¡¯t want to fall in love. He thinks that his studies and career should be more important. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give him excuses. I think he likes men! ¡± Ouyang Pei said unhappily.


    ¡°Then do you still like him now? ¡± Du Anran winked.


    Ouyang Pei was still fierce just a moment ago, but now she lowered her head and said lovingly, ¡°I have liked him for so many years. How can I say that I don¡¯t like him? ¡±


    ¡°then try again. Maybe you¡¯ll succeed now, ¡± Du Anran encouraged.


    ¡°No, no, no. My heart has been hit so hard that it¡¯s full of holes. If you reject me again, I¡¯ll jump into the river. I was young and immature in the past, but I can¡¯t do it now. I WANT MY FACE! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°If you miss it, you won¡¯t have a chance. You have so many beautiful women in your heart. If you don¡¯t want to try anymore, wait until he gets married and YOU¡¯LL CRY! ¡± Du Anran threatened her.


    Du Anran used to think that Miss Ouyang was interested in Xin Zimo, but now it seemed that Miss Ouyang had fallen in love with a man long ago.


    ¡°How about I change my target! ¡± Ouyang Pei rolled her eyes. ¡°How about Xin Zimo? Didn¡¯t you break up with him? How about I go chase after Xin zimo! ¡±


    Du Anran did not expect her to say that. She smiled. ¡°sure, go ahead and chase after him. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to? ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m just joking with you. When he has a straight face, he looks so dark and impermanent. He scares me so much that my whole body is trembling. ¡± Ouyang Pei even acted cooperatively as she spoke ¡°I don¡¯t want to live like this for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll be depressed. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that in everyone¡¯s eyes, Xin Zimo was such a temperamental and cold-hearted person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s go to Feng Jing¡¯s office to take a look. ¡±


    Du Anran brought Ouyang Pei to Feng Jing¡¯s place. Feng Jing was buried in a pile of documents when he arrived early in the morning. There was a huge stack of documents on the table.


    Du Anran took Ouyang Pei around and had lunch with her at noon.


    ¡°Anran, I came to city a this time to collect the debt and leave. But look, I saw you and Feng Jing today. I plan to stay for a while longer, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can look for me wherever you want to go, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°actually, I was really surprised to see him today. ¡°I have been staying in London ever since I graduated from university. He didn¡¯t leave me any contact information. ¡°I thought I would never see him again in my life. ¡± Ouyang Pei lowered her head when she said these words.


    ¡°Then it means that you two are fated, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s an opportunity. Take advantage of it. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even find the reason why he doesn¡¯t want to fall in love. How can I prescribe the right medicine? ¡± Ouyang Pei looked distressed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you be a spy. When I find out the reason, you can prescribe the right medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Are you really willing to help me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, to promote a marriage and accumulate good fortune, ¡± Du Anran said seriously.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re such a good person! ¡± Ouyang Pei Hugged du Anran.


    Du Anran smiled. She had never thought that she would become friends with Ouyang Pei.


    After Ouyang Pei came to city a, she stayed in a hotel near Zhongye office building. Firstly, it was convenient to contact du Anran and Feng Jing, and secondly, she could monitor the whereabouts of Geng at any time.


    It was her first time doing this kind of work. If she failed, she would be laughed at by her father when she returned.


    Her father planned to hand over the Ouyang Group to her in the future. If she couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter, how could she take over the Ouyang Group.


    Of course, if she found a good son-in-law for her father, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Today, Feng Jing really kept his promise and gave a bonus to everyone in Zhongye. The company was full of joy and excitement.


    Feng Jing also allowed them to leave an hour earlier today. He also said that when the deal was really successful, there would be a bonus and a dinner party.


    Although the cooperation with the Xin Group had not yet been successful, signing the contract meant that more than half of it had been successful. The Xin Group was so rich. When Zhong Ye satisfied the Xin Group, there would definitely be a generous reward.


    Hence, everyone in Zhong Ye was in a cheerful atmosphere.


    Du Anran was also very happy. Today, she planned to give herself a break and watch a movie by herself in the evening.


    When it was time to get off work, everyone left early without exception. Du Anran also packed her things and prepared to leave.


    The weather today was not bad. It had just turned dark when she got off work. Although the autumn wind was still a little chilly, the weather was much better than the rainy weather from a while ago.


    When she arrived at her place downstairs, she was just about to go up when a car horn sounded.


    Du Anran turned her head. It was Xin Zimo.


    He sat in the driver¡¯s seat with a faint smile on his face. Today, he did not wear a suit or tie. Instead, he wore a casual sweater. If it was not for his mature and steady aura, he would not have been able to erase it. He looked no different from a young man walking on the street.


    No one could tell that he was the CEO of the Xin Corporation. Even du Anran suspected that her vision was wrong.


    He pointed to the passenger seat and gestured for her to go up. Du Anran shook her head. It was inappropriate for her to remember what happened last night.


    Xin Zimo lowered the car window and said, ¡°get in! I want to tell you something! ¡±


    Tell you something Du Anran was suspicious. What did he want to tell her.


    Du Anran walked over in her high heels. She stood outside the car window and said, ¡°tell me, I can hear you. ¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Are you afraid of me? ¡±


    ¡°How can I not be afraid of you? ¡± Du Anran was obviously referring to what happened last night.


    Xin Zimo, of course, knew that it was last night. He smiled. ¡°I intend to be responsible for you, so you come up. ¡±


    He looked very good when he smiled. He had never smiled like that before. Although he looked honest, du Anran was afraid that it was just sugar coating.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be responsible, really. ¡± Therefore, du Anran refused.


    ¡°COME UP! ¡± Xin Zimo was still persistent.


    Every time he pestered her, she was helpless.


    Now, he suddenly barged into her life, and she was the one who was at a loss.


    She had no choice but to open the car door and sit in the passenger seat. She thought that he would finish talking to her, but he stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the neighborhood.


    ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    The Sky outside the window was slowly turning dark. She turned to look at the side of Xin Zimo¡¯s face. He seemed to be in a good mood today.


    ¡°were you planning to go back to work? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°No, I was planning to go to the movies. It¡¯s all booked. You have to pay me for the movie tickets. ¡±


    ¡°What time are the tickets? ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what Xin Zimo was up to, so she answered truthfully, ¡°seven o¡¯clock. ¡±


    He looked at his watch. ¡°perfect, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to me? ¡±


    ¡°Well, what I want to say is, let me pursue you again, okay? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. If I don¡¯t perform well, you can reject me again. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for you anymore. ¡±


    In fact, she had scolded him in her heart. No one would chase someone else to bed first. She had already made her move last night, and now she was here to pursue her.


    ¡°No, it feels like a very illusory thing. I¡¯m still confident in myself. I¡¯ll get you, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°If you want to play, then go ahead. I won¡¯t accept you. ¡±DuuAnrann turned her head.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin Zimo took it that Du Anran had tacitly agreed, and a smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 349

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo immediately acted on his words.


    When he arrived at the cinema, he parked his car in the parking lot and said to Du Anran, who had gotten out of the car, ¡°wait for me. ¡±


    Du Anran did not know what he was up to, so she could only stand still.


    The square was still very lively. Although it could not be compared to the city center, it was already the most bustling place in this area.


    Xin Zimo had just taken two steps when he turned back. ¡°What kind of milk tea do you like? ¡±


    ¡°Milk Tea? ¡± Du Anran was stunned. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°chocolate is fine. ¡±


    The temperature at night was very low. Drinking milk tea should be easier to warm up She actually quite liked drinking milk tea, especially in winter.


    She turned her head and saw Xin zimo standing in line at the entrance of the milk tea shop.


    It was a rather famous chain store. This milk tea was more delicious, and Du Anran also liked it.


    Xin zimo stood in line obediently. Although he was dressed in a low-key manner, he was still very special in the crowd. Du Anran thought that if she did not know Xin Zimo, she would definitely look at him more often.


    The milk tea shop was doing well. Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo and thought that he would have to wait in line for a while.


    She was so bored that she would kick rocks on the street. Sometimes, when there were fireworks in the sky, she would look up. The fireworks were really beautiful, but the beautiful ones were the ones that dissipated the most easily.


    Xin Zimo finally got his milk tea. He handed a cup to Du Anran and kept one for himself.


    ¡°You still drink this stuff? How tasteless, ¡± Du Anran said as she opened the milk tea.


    ¡°I do have no taste, but am I not pursuing you? Since you have no taste, of course I have to lower myself and cooperate with you, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    Du Anran wanted to beat him up at that time. How could he still talk about pursuing others? Why did he not have any sincerity at all and even taunted her.


    However, Du Anran could not be bothered to argue with him. ¡°then you have to get used to my lack of taste. ¡±


    When they went to the fifth floor to watch a movie, Xin Zimo saw that the others had bought a lot of snacks, so he bought some for Du Anran.


    Speaking of watching a movie, Du anran still remembered the scene of him and Tang Nuanyan coming back from the movie that day.


    However, she was no longer willing to reminisce about the past.


    Xin Zimo had been helping her carry the snacks, and from time to time, he would ask her what she wanted to eat.


    In the end, the people in the movie theater were almost killed by Xin Zimo¡¯s noise. Many people stared at him and lectured him, ¡°can you watch the movie properly? ¡±


    Du Anran could only smile apologetically at him. She also found the noise annoying.


    Throughout the whole process, Xin Zimo did not watch the movie at all. He had no interest in watching movies to begin with. The last time he accompanied Tang Nuanyan to watch a movie, he just slept through it.


    In the end, when he accompanied Du Anran to watch a movie this time, he would feed du Anran from time to time.


    The people beside him were annoyed by his noise, so he did not speak. Sometimes he would feed du Anran some popcorn, and sometimes he would feed her a phoenix claw.


    Du Anran did not watch the entire movie safely. By the time the movie ended, she was already so full that she could not walk.


    ¡°Eat some fruit to help with digestion. ¡± Xin Zimo peeled another banana for her.


    ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯ll gain three pounds in one night, okay? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy with work all day long. You¡¯ll only have the energy to work if you gain a little weight, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°yesterday, your bones almost hit me. ¡±


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention what happened yesterday, but whenever he mentioned her, he would gnash his teeth. Yesterday, she was drunk. He was clearly taking advantage of her.


    ¡°The show is over. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Du Anran got up.


    She walked in front, and he followed behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go shopping again, ¡± he said. ¡°The new autumn clothes are not bad. I¡¯ll buy a few with you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I can¡¯t wear them at work, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°What about the shoes? Lipstick, lip gloss, blush, and foundation? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at it. But I don¡¯t need any of them! ¡± Du Anran walked out of the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks. Xin Zimo saw a girl selling roses next to him, so he bought one.


    ¡°This¡­ you can at least accept it, right? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± She was not his kind of person, so how could she accept roses.


    However, Xin Zimo forced the rose into her hand. ¡°Do me a favor, just don¡¯t throw it away in front of me. ¡±


    He stuffed the rose into her hand, so she could only take it. Now, he was even more clingy. He did not have this kind of personality in the past.


    As usual, Xin Zimo was the one who sent her back. On the way back, he said to her, ¡°when are you free? I¡¯ll take you on a trip. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m not free all year round. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was rejected again. He thought that his woman was harder to woo than other women.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you free? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone is as free as you? I¡¯m a secretary, of course I¡¯m busy, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Look at the secretaries of Your Xin Group. Which one of them isn¡¯t extremely busy? ¡±


    ¡°then why don¡¯t I help you apply for leave? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡± Du Anran stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re pursuing me, please don¡¯t interfere with my work. ¡±


    ¡°Such a big reaction, I¡¯m just joking with you, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pursue you openly. ¡±


    Du Anran looked out of the window, and her voice was a little indifferent. ¡°You were the one who promised me in the hospital. Now, you¡¯re the one who went back on your word. ¡±


    Du Anran did not want to recall the past, but Xin Zimo¡¯s reappearance forced her to do so.


    It was Xin Zimo¡¯s turn to remain silent. In the business world, he was a gentleman who kept his promises. However, he could not forget about Du Anran.


    He really did not want to rely on sleeping pills for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­


    Just treat it as if he was doing it for himself, just treat it as if he was selfish.


    Xin Zimo sent Du Anran upstairs. The lights in the corridor were finally fixed. He even found someone to install a camera and an alarm button at the door of Du Anran¡¯s house.


    Since she was determined not to change places, he could only fix up the place where she lived a little.


    Of course, du Anran would not ask him to stay. As soon as he sent her there, she ordered him to leave. Xin Zimo did not want to stay. He smiled and said ¡°good night¡± to her.


    ¡°Good night, ¡± Du Anran also said, and then closed the door.


    She was still holding the rose that he had given her, but it was innocent and pretty. The flower was about to bloom, and its fragrance filled the air.


    Du anran placed the flower in a vase and placed it on the table in the living room. The originally dull living room suddenly seemed to have more vitality and color.


    However, the next day, when Du Anran went to work, she found that there was another rose in her office.


    She had already replaced the previous vase with a yellow rose. Now, another blue enchantress squeezed in from her small vase.


    The two roses stood side by side in the vase. They looked particularly harmonious and the color was particularly beautiful. Du Anran was wondering who had sent the flowers, but she soon saw the card under her mouse.


    The card was pink. There were two bears drawn on it, a big bear and a little bear. The big bear patted the little bear¡¯s head, and there was a cloud-shaped dialog box on it.


    There were a few lines of words written in the box: ¡°Did you sleep well yesterday? Have you eaten breakfast? The Blue enchantress has sent you your favorite flower, one a day from now on. ¡±


    His name was at the bottom of the box. It was Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran laughed when she saw it. His handwriting was very generous, but it was so funny when he put it together with these two stupid bears!


    ¡°knock, knock, knock. ¡± Coincidentally, there was a knock on Feng Jing¡¯s door. Du Anran hurriedly hid the card.


    ¡°morning, Anran! ¡± Feng Jing walked in.


    ¡°Good Morning, CEO Feng, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yo, why did you buy two roses today? ¡± Feng Jing pointed at the bottle on her desk.


    It was too conspicuous. He saw it the moment he entered.


    ¡°Oh, the lady boss saw that I¡¯m a regular customer, so she gave me an extra one, ¡± Du Anran lied.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, Anran, you¡¯re so romantic. ¡± Feng Jing smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve officially taken over the Xin Group case. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be in charge of the overall progress of the work. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow up. ¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ll follow up as well. This is your first big project in Zhongye. Follow up well. When the time comes, the bonus and commission will be more, not less. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng knows me best. I am one step closer to my house! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°I believe you, ¡± Feng Jing said


    ¡°Miss Ouyang didn¡¯t come today? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see her. I guess she went to ask President Geng for a debt! I heard that President Geng didn¡¯t dare to come to the office building today. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ouyang is so domineering. But she is a girl. If she meets President Geng to play some tricks, I¡¯m afraid she will suffer. ¡± Du Anran was still a little worried.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she bring a few bodyguards? Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t told you about her great achievements. ¡°. When she was in university, she chased away a few gangsters with knives with her bare hands. She even seriously injured the gangsters and almost caused a death. Later, the Ouyang family settled this matter, but Ouyang Pei became famous in school!¡±Feng Jing laughed.


    ¡°girls like her are the most heartless. She has a good personality. If I were a boy, I would chase after her. ¡± Du Anran spoke up for Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°What? Later, the boys treated her as a friend. They drank with her, rode their bikes with her, and even climbed mountains with her. ¡±


    ¡°You treat her as a friend too? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Ahem, no, I don¡¯t have that many interactions with her. Besides, I¡¯m older than her by a few years, so there¡¯s nothing to get in touch with on a daily basis. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s tone became indifferent.


    Du Anran had promised Ouyang Pei that she would help her find the crux of Feng Jing¡¯s problem, and then she would be able to treat it.


    ¡°Oh right, you didn¡¯t tell me how you met Ouyang Pei? ¡± Feng Jing was very curious ¡°Logically speaking, she¡¯s from city T, you¡¯re from city a, she went to England, and you studied in Germany. I can¡¯t figure out how you two met. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? We met by chance. She helped someone, and that person happened to be my friend, that¡¯s all. ¡± Du Anran played it down.


    That kind of thing that would never be erased from Xin Zimo¡¯s and her life was brought up in a few words by her. She did not want to tell Feng Jing that she knew Xin Zimo.

 Chapter 350

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What a coincidence. ¡± Feng Jing felt that this world was really small.


    ¡°President Feng, we have to take the lead. We can¡¯t chat early in the morning, right? WE HAVE TO WORK! ¡± Du Anran was afraid that Feng Jing would continue to ask.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. If there¡¯s anything, feel free to communicate with me. ¡± Feng Jing said as he walked out of Du Anran¡¯s office.


    Du Anran saw that Feng Jing had left and took out Xin Zimo¡¯s card. It would be a lie to say that she was not moved. A woman¡¯s heart was the softest, not to mention that she was also a vulgar woman.


    It was a pity that she and Xin Zimo were not compatible and could not be together. However, after experiencing so many storms, he still refused to let go. What should she do?


    She originally thought that the matter of the child would be the end of them forever. She did not expect that everything would quietly recover after more than four months of silence.


    Should she nip all of this in the bud¡­ ¡­


    However, she did not expect that Xin Zimo was determined this time.


    According to his promise, he would send her a flower every day. It would be different every day. On Friday morning, he even sent her a large bouquet of roses.


    The young man who sent the flowers walked to Zhongye¡¯s large office with a large bouquet of roses in his arms. When he reached there, he shouted, ¡°who is Miss Du Anran? Someone sent roses! ¡±


    Of course, Du Anran would not appear in the large office. Therefore, everyone in the company knew that someone had sent her roses, but only she herself was the last to know.


    A ¡°good person¡± pointed the way for the young man who sent the flowers, and the young man walked towards Du Anran¡¯s small office.


    A few people who were watching the show followed him. They kept asking, ¡°who sent these flowers to Miss Du? ¡°.


    The young man who was delivering the flowers smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll send them as soon as someone orders them. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a name on the card? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then what about the blessing? ¡±


    ¡°just one sentence. ¡±


    ¡°What sentence? What sentence? ¡± Everyone was curious.


    ¡°tomorrow is Saturday, ¡± the young man said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S IT! ¡±


    Everyone thought how boring the person who was delivering the flowers was. or rather, how UNROMANTIC was he to write such a sentence.


    However, the crowd still surrounded the door of Du Anran¡¯s office.


    ¡°Anran, someone sent you flowers! ¡± The crowd shouted in a high-profile manner.


    Zhongye had not received such a large bouquet of roses for a long time. Besides, it was not Valentine¡¯s Day or anything like that. Of course, it caused quite a stir.


    Du Anran was shocked by this scene. It was indeed a large bouquet of roses.


    The young man signed for the roses and left. The rest of the people swarmed into the office.


    ¡°Anran, who sent them? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in a relationship long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, when are you going to bring your boyfriend here for us to see? ¡±


    Du anran placed the roses on the table, not knowing how to answer so many questions. She could only smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s a gift from a friend! ¡±


    ¡°SISTER ANRAN¡¯s face is red, how could a friend send such a big bouquet of red roses? ¡±


    Was She blushing Why was she blushing¡­ ¡­


    But speaking of which, she had never received a red rose in such a high-profile manner!


    ¡°Sister Anran, tell us the truth. Are you in a relationship? You have to treat us when you¡¯re in a relationship. This is the rule of our middle career, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. If you want to marry the girl of our middle career, you have to treat the entire company to a meal! ¡±


    ¡°You guys go back to work quickly. Be careful that President Feng will deduct your wages! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a happy day, why would he deduct your wages! ¡± Feng Jing walked in from outside.


    He also heard the commotion, so he came over to take a look. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so lively.


    ¡°President Feng is here! ¡± ¡°President Feng is such a good person. How can such a good thing deduct our wages! ¡± Everyone automatically made way for Feng Jing.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo¡¯s matter today had blown up.


    He clearly said that he would not interfere with her work, but now what was this called Not only did he send her a few flowers, he even had someone send her a large bouquet of red roses in such a high-profile manner.


    Fortunately, he did not write his name. If he had written his name, she would really be interrogated today. It was probably not just her, but everyone in Zhongye would go crazy.


    ¡°President Feng¡­ I don¡¯t know who gave this to me¡­ my friend must be joking with me! Everyone is curious, I¡¯m curious too¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, you really have a work-love relationship! ¡± Feng Jing didn¡¯t believe du Anran¡¯s words. ¡°You hid it from me for so long. It seems that you don¡¯t need to buy a house from now on! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, President Feng. You know that I¡¯m in the office all day long. If I fall in love, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Du Anran said.


    Feng Jing thought that what Du Anran said was also true. It had been raining so heavily a while ago, but her boyfriend had not come to pick her up.


    During this period of time, du Anran had only stayed in the office. Even if she went out, he would go out too. He had not seen any signs of her falling in love!


    ¡°I guess Anran doesn¡¯t want to make it public! ¡± A female colleague said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who can marry such a good girl like Zhongye. You must treat us to a good meal. Otherwise, it would be a shame for US men to look forward to it! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. All of you can go to work. I¡¯ll definitely tell everyone the moment I have a boyfriend! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Everyone chatted for a while and asked a few questions, but they were all denied by Du Anran.


    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t get anything out of Du Anran, they all dispersed. Feng Jing didn¡¯t leave. He looked at Du Anran and smiled.


    Du Anran knew what Feng Jing was going to say, so she quickly confessed, ¡°President Feng, I really don¡¯t have a boyfriend! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a boyfriend! You don¡¯t have to explain. I think if you¡¯re really in a relationship, you won¡¯t work overtime every day, stay up late at night, and come to the company in the morning without eating breakfast, ¡± Feng Jing said. ¡°It¡¯s really a good thing for you. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯m going to disappoint you. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, so I have to work overtime and buy a house. Your bonus has to be increased, ¡± Du Anran said sneakily.


    ¡°Then tell me, who sent these flowers? ¡± Feng Jing was also quite gossipy.


    ¡°It¡¯s either a mistake, or a friend is joking with me. ¡±


    ¡°How come no one sent me the wrong flowers¡­ ¡± Feng Jing clicked his tongue ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. This blessing language is very strange, isn¡¯t it? One look and I can tell that it¡¯s someone who knows you very well. Let me reason. This sentence is to remind you that tomorrow is Saturday, and it¡¯s a day to rest. Don¡¯t go to the company to work overtime again. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, you¡¯re thinking too much, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    ¡°Then could it be a gift from a guy in the company who has a crush on you? ¡± Feng Jing helped her analyze.


    ¡°How would I know? Maybe President Feng is joking with me. ¡± Du Anran insisted that Qingshan would not relax.


    ¡°TSK Tsk, you¡¯re not being kind. I helped you analyze who sent the flowers, but you¡¯re joking with me, ¡± Feng Jing said. ¡°But the male creatures in our company, other than me, all of them are quite ugly. You¡¯d better not be deceived by them. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, when President Feng Recruits New People in the future, remember to hire a few people who can be seen. It can also be considered to be a benefit for the girls in the company! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re really in a relationship, remember to treat us! TREAT US! ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, if I marry a man who¡¯s poorer than me in the future, how can I afford to hire people from this big company? ¡±


    Zhongye had more than a hundred people, so her deduction was not unreasonable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you treat us, everyone will give us big red packets. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Feng Jing winked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved! ¡± Du Anran patted her chest.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t really find someone poorer than you, did you? No wonder you work so hard every day. Don¡¯t tell me you have to support your family? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not in a relationship, right? I¡¯m just assuming¡­ assuming¡­ ¡± Du Anran thought that when men gossiped, they were on par with women ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m very good at judging people. If you really have a boyfriend, remember to bring him to me. I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on him for you! ¡± Feng Jing continued.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on President Feng first. President Feng, if you say that there¡¯s something wrong with this person¡¯s character, I¡¯ll immediately cut off all contact with him. How about that? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE WORTHY OF BEING TAUGHT! ¡± Feng Jing smiled. ¡°This is a major life event. You can¡¯t be careless. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You also have to resolve your own major life event. ¡± Du Anran seemed to be unintentional, but in fact, she intentionally brought the topic to him.


    Sure enough, Feng Jing¡¯s face darkened slightly. He lowered his head slightly, but after a while, it was as if he did not hear du Anran¡¯s words. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy just to see the two of you happy. However, work is still the most important thing during working hours. Work, work! ¡±


    After saying that, Feng Jing encouraged du Anran with a few words and left her small office. Du Anran watched him leave.


    Sure enough, the man had something on his mind.


    No Wonder Ouyang Pei in the face of those years in full swing to pursue are indifferent, do not really like men?


    Du Anran was amused by her own thoughts. She snickered.


    But what was to be done with the large bouquet of roses, which had so tyrannically occupied half of her desk and were in full bloom and exuberant.


    She first put away the cards in the roses and put them in the drawer with the bear card.


    Since he didn¡¯t write his name, why not pretend that she didn¡¯t know?


    However, before she could think of any countermeasures, Xin Zimo called.


    She changed her cell phone number again when she arrived at Zhongye, but she knew that with his ability, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find her cell phone number.


    ¡°Did you receive the flowers? ¡± He asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t interfere with my work? The whole company knows that you sent this big bouquet of roses! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    He was still good-tempered. ¡°No way, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to sign it. Everyone in your company knows that I sent it? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t sign it. I just said that it was a joke given to me by someone else. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Besides, it¡¯s not a shameful thing for me to pursue you, right? ¡±


    ¡°I just want to work peacefully and don¡¯t want to fall in love, especially with you. ¡± Du Anran was not polite at all.

 Chapter 351

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m patient. I¡¯m the one chasing you now, right? It¡¯s normal for you to reject me, but I can¡¯t be defeated by a little rejection, right? ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°especially chasing a goddess, you have to be patient¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work, don¡¯t disturb me during working hours in the future! ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°Did you see the words on the card? Tomorrow is Saturday, don¡¯t go to work, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT FREE! ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat the people in your company to a meal, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran facepalmed.


    ¡°Do you agree? ¡± Xin Zimo asked shamelessly again.


    ¡°You win! ¡± Du Anran hung up the phone.


    Was this the attitude that a suitor should have Why was she the passive one Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines¡­ ¡­


    The next day, du Anran saw Xin Zimo¡¯s car parked downstairs in the neighborhood early in the morning. He was still alone and dressed very casually. The Sun shone on his face, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Du Anran did not understand. He was such a busy man, how could he have the time to be around her every day.


    The weather was still warmer today, so du Anran changed into a long dress and only wore a knitted coat before leaving the house.


    Xin Zimo was very happy to see that she did not go to work today and even came down obediently.


    ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Up to you, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Go wherever you say. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that she was not concerned, but he was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the temple. I want to ask when we can get rid of the rotten peach blossoms, ¡± Du Anran said seriously.


    Xin Zimo was unhappy. He moved closer to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°who are you calling rotten peach blossoms? You¡¯re definitely not talking about me, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get rid of all the rotten peach blossoms. ¡±


    Du Anran thought that other than his good temper, he had not changed at all, especially his narcissism.


    When he moved closer to her, she smelled the pleasant smell on his body. When he spoke in her ear, she felt a tingling sensation all over her body. Immediately, her face turned red.


    When she was with him in the past, it was rare for her to blush.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the temple. I can ask about marriage. ¡± Xin Zimo did not tease her anymore and sat properly.


    Xin zimo brought du Anran to a very large but quiet temple.


    Because of the geographical location, although it was a holiday, there were still very few people. However, it was said that this temple was very efficacious, so many people would come because of its reputation.


    Xin Zimo drove for a full two hours before arriving. This place was almost over the border of City A.


    Du Anran probably had not come out for a long time. When she saw a vast expanse of scenery, she felt refreshed.


    It was almost late autumn, and the fallen leaves on the trees were scattered all over the ground. The mountains in the distance were barren, and the fields were also endlessly lonely.


    ¡°WE¡¯RE HERE! ¡± Xin zimo parked the car outside the temple.


    The temple was very large. Once they arrived, du Anran heard the solemn sound of a bell. The back of the mountain of the temple was filled with smoke and flames. They drifted past the tall ginkgo trees, making it seem like a fairyland.


    The large plaque of the temple had the words ¡°Back Mountain Temple¡± written on it. The words were green and gold, sparkling under the Sun.


    ¡°You still know about this place, ¡± Du Anran said.


    When she was very, very young, she had come to the back mountain temple with her mother once. She had not come back since then.


    ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t know about city a? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her with a smile.


    Du Anran knew that talking to this kind of person was asking for trouble. Other than narcissism, he was also arrogant.


    ¡°Come, follow me in. ¡± Xin Zimo took du Anran¡¯s hand.


    He held du Anran¡¯s hand tightly. Du Anran could not resist and could only let him hold her hand.


    As soon as they entered the temple, they could smell the strong scent of incense. Xin zimo brought Du Anran over the stone steps and followed her to see the scenery.


    There were many ginkgo trees in the temple. At this time, the leaves of the Ginkgo trees had turned yellow and were scattered all over the ground. Since there was no one to clean them, du Anran stepped on the Ginkgo leaves and followed Xin Zimo step by step.


    It was really quiet in the temple today. The creaking sound of her shoes stepping on the Ginkgo leaves could be heard clearly.


    This was probably the sound of cicadas chirping in the forest and birds chirping in the mountains.


    At this moment, she could feel the tranquility here more and more.


    She liked this long-lost tranquility. This kind of tranquility was closer to the depths of her heart. She had lived in the city for so long that she almost forgot what the slow pace of life was like.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back mountain to pray to Buddha first. After that, I¡¯ll bring you to have tea. The Green Tea here is very famous, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    She looked at their shadows on the ground. They finally looked like two very ordinary couples. Here, to be able to forget their identity, no one was a CEO, no one was a secretary, we were just pious devotees.


    Du Anran followed Xin Zimo to climb the stone steps on the mountain to worship Buddha. The stone steps were a little steep, so Xin Zimo held her hand tightly, afraid that she would slip.


    There were a little more people on the back mountain. There were people who were climbing up like them, and there were many couples among them.


    ¡°There¡¯s a marriage tree on the mountain. My purpose today is to seek marriage. ¡± Xin zimo smiled at Du Anran.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll just pray, ¡± Du Anran said.


    After climbing up the mountain, Du Anran saw that there was indeed a marriage tree. The tree was hung with Red Lanterns, and many couples were writing notes on the side.


    After writing the note, they put it into the small lantern and hung the small lantern on the tree.


    The small red lantern on the tree was already hung full. When the wind blew, the red tassels flew quietly.


    Xin Zimo asked for a pen and paper and wrote a few words on the note. Du Anran originally wanted to go to the main hall, but Xin Zimo pulled her away and refused to let her go.


    ¡°In this life and this life, we will never leave each other. ¡± Xin zimo wrote eight words.


    His words were very beautiful, and Du Anran immediately saw him write his name on the paper.


    He handed the pen to her. ¡°You write your name too! ¡±


    Of course, Du Anran refused. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked for marriage, not me. I don¡¯t need to write it. ¡±


    ¡°Buddhist quiet place. Be Quiet and write it down. ¡± Xin zimo coaxed her.


    ¡°I want to be single for the rest of my life! ¡± Du Anran was not fooled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie in front of Buddha! ¡± Xin Zimo held her hand.


    He forced her to write her name on the note. Although it was crooked, it was finally written. Xin zimo curved his lips and smiled.


    ¡°Then, you can force me in front of Buddha? ¡± Du Anran looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°Miss Du Anran, you won¡¯t suffer a loss if you marry me. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    He put the note into the small lantern. He was tall, so he chose a place to shelter from the wind and rain and hung the lantern.


    He had a sense of accomplishment. Inside was his promise to her for the rest of his life.


    Du Anran knew that this man was also very childish.


    After that, Xin Zimo accompanied Du Anran to pray to Buddha. After that, they went to the side hall.


    There were many Ginkgo trees in the side hall. Very few pilgrims would come here, so it was exceptionally quiet. There were a few Osmanthus trees in the courtyard. It was the season for the fragrance of cinnabar. As soon as du Anran walked in, she smelled the strong fragrance of Osmanthus.


    The fragrance was very nice, and Du Anran especially liked it. She took a deep breath and really relaxed.


    The Blue Sky, yellow leaves, and the fragrance of flowers¡­ ¡­


    ¡°follow me to ask about marriage, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about this? Don¡¯t you want to pray for the Xin family or something? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what is a major event in life? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xin Zimo came in front of a monk and bowed. He made a few gestures and the monk handed him a straw.


    Du Anran also followed Xin Zimo devoutly. Xin Zimo handed the straw to her first. ¡°If you are sincere, then it will work. You go first! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT ASKING ABOUT MARRIAGE! ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just ask. ¡± Xin Zimo urged her.


    In front of the monk, it would be disrespectful and pretentious for Du Anran to refuse, so she could only glare at Xin Zimo.


    Du Anran closed her eyes and muttered a few words in her heart, and a lot fell out of the lot holder. Xin zimo picked it up before her and handed the lot holder to the monk.


    Du Anran cursed in her heart. She didn¡¯t even see it clearly!


    The monk looked at it and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s a good lot. Although there are ups and downs in the path of marriage, it will eventually see the light of day. You should put down what you should put down, and catch what you shouldn¡¯t. ¡±


    Du Anran was puzzled. Was She guarding anything Since she didn¡¯t guard anything, where did she get it.


    Xin Zimo touched her hand. ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯ll guard until the clouds are clear and the moon is bright. I¡¯m the one you shouldn¡¯t have put down. ¡±


    After saying that, he drew a lot and respectfully handed it to the monk. The monk looked at it for a few seconds and nodded with a smile. ¡°The mountains are heavy and the rivers are heavy, but there is no road. The willows are bright and another village is bright. On the road of marriage, if you persist on, you will definitely see hope. ¡±


    Du Anran thought, wasn¡¯t this the same as not saying anything?


    Xin zimo would definitely not be alone in the future. Of course, he would get married and see hope.


    However, when Xin Zimo brought her out, he asked, ¡°guess what I just asked in my heart? ¡±


    ¡°Is the marriage going well? Are there any peach blossoms? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I asked, can I still be with Du Anran in my life? ¡± Xin zimo looked at the sun in the sky and the corners of his lips curled up into a gentle smile.


    Du Anran did not speak. Could it be that the lots in this place were all good lots?


    After walking out of the Back Mountain, Xin Zimo brought Du Anran to drink tea in the courtyard. Xin Zimo naturally ordered the best tea. It was rare for Du Anran to come out so quietly, so she relaxed and slowly tasted the tea with him.


    Listening to the Birds Chirping in the courtyard and drinking the tea in the White Porcelain Cup, Du Anran closed her eyes and felt that time had slowed down a lot.


    She liked this kind of day, liked the slow pace, and completely relaxed herself, as if all the troubles had nothing to do with her.


    She enjoyed the Saturday that Xin Zimo gave her.


    In the afternoon, he would take her to walk in the temple quietly. Sometimes, they would walk across the small bridge and watch the fish swimming in the water. Sometimes, they would walk through the mountain stream and listen to the gurgling water. Sometimes, they would stand in the temple and listen to the deep bell¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 352

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the evening, Xin Zimo brought her up the mountain to watch the sunset. When the sunset covered her whole body and her hair flew in the wind, he was caught off guard and kissed her forehead.


    Du Anran immediately pushed him away. ¡°Buddhist shrine, don¡¯t do anything! ¡±


    ¡°Just for a while¡­ ¡± he immediately straightened his posture and sat side by side with her on the top of the mountain.


    It was not until the sun slowly set and the evening wind blew, and the temperature suddenly turned cold, that Xin Zimo took her out of the Back Mountain Temple.


    Du Anran was so immersed in this atmosphere that she almost forgot that she was a city worker. She was still reluctant to leave after she got into Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    ¡°Do you like it here? I¡¯ll bring you here next time, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°When I get old, I¡¯ll live in a place like this. The mountains and rivers will be beautiful, and the morning bell and evening drum will be beautiful. ¡± Du Anran looked forward to it very much.


    ¡°The villa on Huxin island is also beautiful, and the scenery is endless. ¡±


    When he mentioned that place, she thought of the past again.


    She lowered her head and did not speak. If a goldfish could forget the past in seven seconds, then what about people¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo knew that there were too many things in the past that he couldn¡¯t forget, and neither could she. But he believed that there would always be a bright future.


    When he sent her home, he bought her a box of cute cat cake. She took it and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not your birthday, why would you give me a cake? ¡±


    The cat cake was really cute. Du Anran thought that she couldn¡¯t bear to eat it.


    ¡°I want your life to be more sweet, not boring and tasteless. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    She was in a good mood today, so she did not refute him.


    When she went upstairs alone, she opened the cake, and the smell of milk immediately assailed her nose.


    But before she picked up the knife and fork, her phone rang. It was Feng Jing calling. Could it be that she did not work overtime today? He felt very strange.


    ¡°Anran, do you have Ouyang Pei¡¯s contact information? ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s tone was very anxious.


    When du Anran heard that there was a problem, she quickly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    She had not had the time to exchange contact information with Ouyang Pei. From Feng Jing¡¯s tone, did something happen?


    ¡°I called her cell phone, but no one answered. I just wanted to ask if you have any other contact information for her! ¡± Feng Jing was very anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you ask. Maybe my friend has other contact information for her, ¡± Du Anran comforted him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also afraid that something will happen to her in City A. That Geng is not so easy to bully. Ouyang Pei made him lose face, so how could he let Ouyang Pei off so easily? I¡¯m really afraid that something will happen if she doesn¡¯t pick up the phone! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Maybe she went out to play and didn¡¯t get a call for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you ask around. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you. ¡±


    Du Anran hung up Feng Jing¡¯s phone and immediately called Xin Zimo. She wasn¡¯t sure if Xin Zimo had Ouyang Pei¡¯s contact information, but if she was really in city a, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Xin Zimo to find someone!


    In fact, she was also quite worried about Ouyang Pei. She was a girl who came to ask for a debt. Although she brought a few tall and strong bodyguards, she was unfamiliar with the place and could easily be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Have you left? ¡± Du Anran called Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Why? You missed me after only being apart for a while? ¡± Xin Zimo had not left yet. He was already used to waiting for her downstairs for a while after she went upstairs.


    ¡°No, let me tell you something serious. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Tell me. ¡± Xin Zimo heard her anxious tone, so he stopped teasing her.


    ¡°Do you have Ouyang Pei¡¯s contact information? ¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Pei? ¡± Xin Zimo was obviously surprised. Why did he suddenly ask about Ouyang Pei.


    It had been a long time since he had seen Ouyang Pei. He had almost forgotten that Ouyang Pei had appeared in City A.


    ¡°Just tell me if you have her contact information. It¡¯s useful to me! ¡± Du Anran did not know how to explain this matter to him.


    ¡°Open the door, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Ah? ¡±


    Du Anran was surprised, but she still did it. Not long after, she saw Xin zimo walking up from downstairs. He had not left yet.


    ¡°What happened? Why did you suddenly ask for Ouyang Pei¡¯s contact information? ¡± Xin Zimo did not know that Du Anran and Ouyang Pei had a connection?


    When du Anran saw that he had come up, she told him everything that had happened in the past few days. She told him everything, including how Ouyang Pei had a crush on Feng Jing and how Feng Jing had just called her.


    After she finished talking, she realized that she would feel relieved when she told him what had happened.


    In fact, although she always thought that he was narcissistic and arrogant, he did have the ability to be narcissistic and arrogant. For example, he could solve many thorny problems.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give someone a call. ¡± After Xin Zimo listened to her, he walked to the balcony to make a call.


    Du Anran did not know who he was going to call, but she was relieved to leave the matter to him.


    She did not have the appetite to eat the cake that was opened beside her. She hoped that Ouyang Pei was fine and just went out to play.


    Du Anran could not think of a good idea either, so she could only wait for news from Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo made a call and then made a few more calls.


    Du Anran only heard a few keywords, such as ¡°Ouyang Pei, ¡± ¡°director Geng, ¡± ¡°Game Company, ¡± ¡°debt collection, ¡± and so on, but she still did not know if the situation was serious.


    She still sent a text message to Feng Jing: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my friend went out to look for her. He is very familiar with city a, so there will be news soon. ¡°.


    Not long after she sent the text message, Xin Zimo¡¯s phone call ended.


    ¡°something happened to Ouyang Pei. Someone just contacted Geng. He admitted that Ouyang Pei was taken away by him, but he is determined not to say where he is! ¡± Xin Zimo frowned with a serious expression.


    ¡°Ah? Ouyang Pei was taken away by him? ¡± The thing that Du Anran was worried about still happened.


    She knew that a rabbit would bite when it was anxious. That Geng owed so much to the Ouyang Group and was even taught a lesson by Ouyang Pei in public. He definitely would not be able to live with himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Don¡¯t wander around at home. Wait for my news! ¡± Xin Zimo reminded her.


    Du Anran knew that if something happened to Ouyang Pei, Xin zimo would definitely save her. It was Ouyang Pei who saved his life back then.


    ¡°Can I go with you? I¡¯m worried about her too! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°No need. You¡¯ll only cause trouble if you go. I can¡¯t take care of you! ¡±


    ¡°then you¡­ be careful, ¡± said Du Anran ¡­


    A worried look appeared in her eyes. Xin zimo glanced at her, nodded at her, and left her home in a hurry.


    He went downstairs almost as fast as he could and returned to the city center.


    Outside the XIN building, Sun Ping¡¯s Audi was parked by the roadside. Sun Ping saw Xin Zimo¡¯s car in the rearview mirror and immediately started the car.


    ¡°President Xin, according to the cell phone signal, Geng Kai should be in the alley of Dongmin building. ¡± Sun Ping rolled down the car window and drove side by side with Xin Zimo.


    ¡°The alley of Dongmin building is so long. Can¡¯t you find the exact location? ¡±


    ¡°later, I tried to call him again. He probably realized it and turned off his cell phone! ¡±


    ¡°Did you call the police? ¡±


    ¡°I asked my friend to bring people and have already hidden in Dongmin Alley. We won¡¯t alert the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell them to be careful. Don¡¯t hurt the pedestrian and Ouyang Pei! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°got it. ¡± Sun Ping said, ¡°President Xin, are we splitting up? ¡±


    ¡°Two ends of the alley. You go to the east, I¡¯ll go to the west. Be careful. Don¡¯t let Geng find out. Keep in touch at all times! ¡±


    Xin Zimo closed the window, Sun Ping closed the window, and the two of them drove in the direction of Dongmin Alley as fast as they could.


    Dongmin alley was a very remote place in City A. It had a long history. The city government had always planned to tear it down, but some people did not agree, so Dongmin alley became an abandoned alley where a few people lived.


    The economy could not develop to that extent, and young people could not go there either. As a result, Dongmin alley was always in chaos, giving the government a headache.


    There were more abandoned houses in that place, and the terrain was more complicated. It was very easy to find a place to hide, and it was not easy to be discovered.


    Xin Zimo felt that this kind of thing was more troublesome. When he went west, he contacted the police. The police supervisor said that there was no movement for the time being.


    There was no movement, and Geng Kai did not turn on his phone. It was not beneficial for him to simply kidnap Ouyang Pei. Therefore, Xin Zimo guessed that his phone would be turned on again.


    As long as the signal was detected, the police could quickly locate it, and then the area could be greatly reduced.


    Soon, Xin Zimo and Sun Ping arrived at Dongmin Alley. One was heading east, while the other was heading west.


    Although the situation inside Dongmin Alley was complicated, there were only two exits in the entire alley. One was in the east, and the other was in the West. Therefore, as long as these two exits were blocked, Geng Kai could only escape through the abandoned house.


    The weather today was good. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The ground was very bright. However, this way, Geng Kai would be easier to discover them.


    Xin Zimo then urged Sun Ping to hide well. After he jumped out of the car, He hid under a few Osmanthus trees in the westernmost area.


    Osmanthus trees were still lush in this season, and the shadows of the trees were just enough to cover the shadows of people, so it was a perfect place to hide.


    Geng Kai hid in an abandoned gas station, and the smell of diesel and gasoline was everywhere. He covered Ouyang Pei¡¯s eyes, but it was dark here, so he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He could only use the moonlight in the sky to move.


    He originally had no intention of kidnapping Ouyang Pei, but when he asked her out today, the two of them had a big fight and couldn¡¯t come to an agreement at all.


    What he meant was that he was now doing well in city a after changing his appearance. He could delay the repayment of the debt or only pay a part of it.


    Of course, Ouyang Pei didn¡¯t agree. She was already very clear about Geng Kai¡¯s character. He was simply a villain who didn¡¯t keep his word. He was involved in all kinds of prostitution, gambling, and drugs. It was unknown how long it would take for him to PAY BACK THE MONEY!


    Thus, they couldn¡¯t come to an agreement and the two of them had a big fight. Ouyang Pei originally thought that he would have some scruples, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so crazy and directly bring her here.


    Ouyang Pei did not know where they were. She could only smell the smell of oil. She was a little afraid and kept reminding him not to play with fire.

 Chapter 353

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Geng Kai was also forced into a corner. What he owed the Ouyang Group was not a small sum. To the Ouyang family, it was nothing, but to him, it was the life of his family for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, according to Ouyang Pei¡¯s intentions, if he did not pay the debt, he planned to send him to prison.


    He had originally fled to city a to hide from the debt, thinking that the Ouyang family would not pursue the matter. He did not expect that Ouyang Pei, who was unyielding, would suddenly appear.


    This girl would take over the Ouyang group in the future, and she definitely wanted to make an example of him.


    His current goal was to get the Ouyang family to sign a contract that would not pursue the matter anymore, including money and kidnapping.


    Of course, if the Ouyang family refused to sign, he would bring their precious daughter along with him to perish together.


    Geng Kai did not care anyway. If he did not kidnap her, he would end up in prison or become a pauper. That kind of feeling was worse than death.


    Ouyang Pei¡¯s eyes were covered and she could not see anything. Her mouth was stuffed with a cloth strip and she could not speak. She could only ¡°Wuwuwu¡± to express her resistance, but Geng Kai was indifferent.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Geng Kai shouted.


    He took out the bag she carried with her and poured out everything in it.


    She really had everything ¡ª lipstick, mirror, eyebrow pencil¡­ ¡­ He flipped to his phone and quickly found Ouyang Pei¡¯s father¡¯s contact information. He also sent a text message and a photo of Ouyang Pei ¡­


    As the text message was sent, the police detected a weak signal.


    But the signal was too weak and could only be located at the eastern end of Dongmin Lane. But as for the specific location, it was still impossible to identify.


    Therefore, the police had the people at the eastern end increase their vigilance and planned to start the first round of search.


    The police gave the police dog a sniff of the things that Ouyang Pei had used, and the police dog immediately rushed forward. When they reached a house, the police dog stopped.


    The police did not turn on the flashlight, but with the help of the moonlight, they could still see clearly that this was an abandoned gas station.


    This kind of place was very dangerous. There could not be any open fire at all.


    The door of the house was tightly locked, so they could not hear the movements inside. The police were afraid of being discovered, so they carefully slowed down their footsteps.


    Geng Kai probably sensed that someone was coming, so he hurriedly dragged Ouyang Pei and prepared to climb over the wall from the courtyard of the gas station.


    He covered Ouyang Pei¡¯s mouth with all his strength, but he still could not suppress Ouyang Pei¡¯s voice, so he simply knocked Ouyang Pei unconscious.


    When Ouyang Pei fainted, he dragged her to the backyard.


    He was not familiar with this place, so how could anyone come to such a place He saw a door in the backyard, so he wanted to escape through the door.


    But this place had probably not been inhabited for many years, and the ground was covered with Moss. Geng Kai could not see the road clearly, so he fell in a hurry.


    He cursed in a low voice and limped to stand up. He gritted his teeth and dragged Ouyang Pei to open the small door in the backyard.


    He did not expect that behind the small door was a river. Unless he crossed this river, there was no way out. He could not swim at all, not to mention dragging a burden!


    Geng Kai could only try his luck to test the depth of the river. He dragged Ouyang Pei as he walked to the river.


    Just as he was about to step into the river, suddenly, he was attacked from behind. His waist was heavily snapped, and he lost his balance and fell into the river.


    It turned out that after Xin Zimo and Sun Ping received the news from the police, they took advantage of the moonlight to scout the terrain and found that the river was facing the backyard gate of the gas station.


    If Geng Kai wanted to escape, there was no way out unless he walked through here.


    Geng Kai fell into the river and drank a few mouthfuls of water. He choked so hard that he forgot to run for his life.


    ¡°Chief Xin, I¡¯LL PULL HIM UP! ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xin zimo nodded.


    Therefore, Sun Ping bent down and pulled Geng Kai out of the river. Fortunately, the river was not deep, and Geng Kai¡¯s life was not in danger.


    However, after Geng Kai choked on a few mouthfuls of water, he took advantage of Sun Ping¡¯s inattention to grab Ouyang Pei and put a fruit knife against Ouyang Pei¡¯s neck.


    Ouyang Pei was unconscious and simply allowed Geng Kai to hold her hostage.


    ¡°DoN¡¯T DO ANYTHING RASH! ¡± Sun Ping said, ¡°put down the knife, we can talk! ¡±


    ¡°Talk about what? I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. Sign this contract for me! ¡± Geng Kai took out a piece of paper from his body.


    He had just fallen into the water, but fortunately, his clothes were thick, and the paper was only half wet, so he could still see the words clearly.


    Under the moonlight, Xin Zimo took the so-called contract in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t play tricks. If this contract is signed, it must have a guarantee effect. Otherwise, I will die with Ouyang Pei today! ¡± Geng Kai said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a contract signed because of major coercion can be changed and revoked? ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    Geng Kai didn¡¯t recognize Xin Zimo, but he didn¡¯t see that he was a police officer, so he suspected that he was Ouyang Pei¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Yes, I just know, that¡¯s why I want you to give me a guarantee. Otherwise, Ouyang Pei won¡¯t be able to keep her life! ¡± After saying that, Geng Kai drew his knife closer to Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no one in the Ouyang family now. Who Do you plan to get to sign it? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at him.


    Geng Kai felt that it was right. The Ouyang Group was in city t, far away from city A. It was not a problem to drag it on.


    He pointed at Xin Zimo and said, ¡°you sign it! ¡±


    ¡°What will be the difference between signing it and not signing it? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°If you sign it, I will let Ouyang Pei go. Of course, if you go back on your words and continue to chase me, I will tell you that my friend will also not let Ouyang Pei go. You just wait for her to live in the shadow for the rest of her life! ¡± Geng Kai warned ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t sign it, you will wait for her to die right now! ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a pen with you? ¡± Xin Zimo glanced at him and asked casually.


    Geng Kai carefully took out a pen from his pocket and threw it to Xin Zimo. Xin zimo caught it in one go.


    Xin Zimo flipped the contract and just as he was about to sign it, Ouyang Pei suddenly woke up. She was already wearing high heels. At this moment, Geng Kai was focused on staring at Xin ZIMO¡¯S HAND!


    She took advantage of Geng Kai¡¯s absent-mindedness and kicked Geng Kai with the tip of her high heels. Then, she snatched the knife from his hand.


    Geng Kai immediately counterattacked. Seeing this, Sun Ping grabbed Geng Kai¡¯s arm from behind, making him unable to move.


    Xin Zimo also tore up the contract at this moment He threw the Shard at Geng Kai¡¯s face. ¡°I say, why is your brain so simple? Is it useful to sign this kind of contract? Even if we promise not to arrest you now, as long as you can¡¯t escape from city a tonight, you can¡¯t escape from our hands, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t use something like ¡®arrest you¡¯ . Your friend won¡¯t let go of Ouyang Pei¡¯s words to threaten her. If Ouyang Pei is scared by you, then her name won¡¯t be Ouyang Pei, understand? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Ouyang Pei blinked. Why did these words sound strange.


    After a while, the police came in from the front door and officially arrested Geng Kai.


    Xin Zimo felt that not only was Geng Kai brainless, he also had no fighting ability. This was the end. He was originally prepared to fight a long battle.


    But just as the police held Geng Kai hostage, he suddenly took out a lighter from his pocket and threw it into the gas station.


    ¡°NOT GOOD! ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s eyes were wide open. He immediately protected Ouyang Pei and prepared to jump into the river.


    With a bang, the diesel oil barrel was ignited and exploded with a huge force!


    Although the gas station here was abandoned, no one knew how much oil there was.


    When the first barrel of diesel oil exploded, bricks and tiles flew everywhere. Sun Ping Protected Ouyang Pei and quickly jumped into the river.


    Xin Zimo also jumped into the river immediately. Although the bank of the river was shallow, it didn¡¯t mean that the middle of the river was also shallow He didn¡¯t know how to swim!


    The police were used to it. They held Geng Kai and quickly fled to the West. There were a large number of police forces in the West, and they would soon discover them.


    The diesel barrels exploded one after another, and bricks and tiles flew in all directions.


    Geng Kai was also frightened. His script had just been slipped by Moss in the courtyard, and he couldn¡¯t run at all.


    He staggered and fell down!


    The police quickly turned back to try to hold him back, but at this time, the impact of the explosion carried a huge amount of debris flying over, and everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Just then, a stone hit Geng Kai¡¯s temple, and blood quickly flowed from his head¡­ ¡­


    ¡°LET¡¯S GET OUT OF HERE! ¡± Several police officers had already ignored Geng Kai and watched as a second wave of explosions was brewing.


    A police car came from the West to pick up the police.


    ¡°where¡¯s Xin Zimo? ¡±


    A woman suddenly got out of the car. It was Du Anran. She was worried about Xin Zimo and Ouyang Pei. She was really restless at home, so she came here through the police station.


    The police had refused to let her come, but du Anran agreed, only sitting in the police car, they finally agreed.


    But at this moment, Du Anran did not see Xin Zimo at all!


    ¡°where¡¯s Xin Zimo? Where is he? ¡± Du Anran questioned a criminal police officer who had just run over.


    The criminal police officer panted. ¡°They jumped into the river. The river is still very safe. Nothing will happen! As long as¡­ as long as they can swim! Hey¡­ ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Du Anran jumped out of the police car.


    She knew that Ouyang Pei could swim. It was Ouyang Pei who saved Xin Zimo back then. But she also knew that Xin Zimo could not swim. Could this landlubber only know how to jump into the water?


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go! It¡¯s dangerous there! ¡± A few police officers rushed over.


    However, before the few police officers could catch up to her, she jumped into the river at the western end.


    She swam from the river to the location of the explosion. She knew that this was the safest way.


    However, the river water in autumn was too cold. As soon as she jumped into the river, her entire body trembled.


    Fortunately, when she swam there, the explosion finally stopped. All the oil drums returned to their calm state. She could only smell the residual smoke in the air.


    By the time she hugged Xin Zimo, Sun Ping and Ouyang Pei had already swam to the opposite shore.


    ¡°cough, it¡¯s so cold. ¡± Xin zimo hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Why are you still jumping into the river? ! ¡± Du Anran cried the moment she opened her mouth.


    When she was in London, the shadow of him jumping into the sea still lingered in her mind. Now, that fear had returned.

 Chapter 354

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the river isn¡¯t deep. Besides, isn¡¯t there Sun Ping? ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    The river was indeed not deep. If he stood down, he would reach his chin. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t drown.


    Du Anran saw that he could still laugh, so she pushed him into the water. ¡°It¡¯s not deep, right? Then you can drown! ¡±


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t realize that she would push him. He lost his balance and fell into the middle of the river.


    He choked on a few mouthfuls of water. He really couldn¡¯t swim, and the suffocating feeling in his fluster returned.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Xin zimo wanted to grab something, but there was nothing in the river that he could grab.


    Just when he was in unbearable pain, du Anran swam over and easily brought him to the shore.


    Sun Ping and Ouyang Pei sat on the other side of the river, laughing so hard that they were sprawled on the ground. They were heartless, and no one came over to help.


    When du Anran threw Xin Zimo onto the shore, she looked at Sun Ping and Ouyang Pei with disdain.


    ¡°cough, cough. ¡± Xin Zimo spat a few mouthfuls of water. Du Anran was really ruthless, she really pushed him.


    Sun Ping and Ouyang Pei were still snickering. Xin Zimo rolled his eyes at them. ¡°Is it that funny? ¡±


    Hence, Sun Ping and Ouyang Pei nodded at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go learn how to swim tomorrow. When the time comes, you guys will look at me in a New Light. ¡± Xin zimo really felt that he should learn a lesson after having fallen into the water so many times.


    Ouyang Pei said, ¡°that¡¯s easy to do. There¡¯s no need to enroll in any swimming and diving classes. Whatever nonsense, just learn from anran! I have high hopes for her! ¡±


    Du Anran twisted the water on her skirt as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like stupid students. ¡±


    Xin Zimo also took off his coat. ¡°How am I stupid? As long as you teach me sincerely, I guarantee that I will surpass you. ¡±


    ¡°I charge a high fee, ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    ¡°How high? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Ten thousand an hour, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and snatch it? ¡± Xin Zimo held his forehead.


    Ouyang Pei was laughing so hard that she was leaning forward. Sun Ping, on the other hand, was shivering. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys cold? I¡¯m almost¡­ ACHOO! ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he sneezed a few times. Ouyang Pei was just smiling, but after hearing Sun Ping¡¯s words, she crossed her arms and said, ¡°it¡¯s indeed cold! ¡±


    The four of them were wet all over, and water was dripping from their hair and clothes.


    The air was still filled with the smell of burning. Soon, the fire truck arrived. Some firefighters had processed the scene of the accident, and smoke was still drifting under the moonlight.


    Then, across the narrow river, Du Anran turned around and saw Geng Kai being carried out.


    Xin zimo covered her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look, go back. ¡±


    This detail touched du Anran. He was afraid that she would see something bad and leave a shadow behind. So she turned around and left everything behind.


    Sun Ping and Ouyang Pei walked in front, while Xin Zimo and Du Anran walked behind.


    Ouyang Pei acted as if nothing had happened, but her mood was not affected. The night was very quiet. Ouyang Pei did not like quiet, so she began to Nag.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth it for Geng Kai to sacrifice his life for this money? ¡± Ouyang Pei could not figure it out.


    ¡°In the eyes of some people, money is life, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, director Xin, can you not be so noble? You talk as if you can live a poor life, ¡± Ouyang Pei said with a smile, ¡°I say, you work so hard for the Xin family every day, isn¡¯t it for the money? ¡±


    ¡°WHO said that? You are not a worm in my stomach, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile, ¡°of course, money is not my life. ¡±


    ¡°Then, in your eyes, what is the most important thing? ¡± Ouyang Pei turned her head and asked him.


    ¡°GUESS! ¡± Xin zimo smiled gently, but he immediately put his arm around Du Anran¡¯s shoulder.


    Du Anran felt awkward all over, but Ouyang Pei dragged out her voice and said, ¡°oh¡­ ¡± then she looked meaningfully at Xin Zimo and Du Anran.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the answer! ¡± Du Anran said in a spoilt manner, ¡°to him, life is the most important thing! ¡±


    ¡°NONSENSE! ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and scolded her.


    Ouyang Pei covered her mouth and snickered. She didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel anymore, so she went closer to Sun Ping to talk to him.


    Xin zimo deliberately slowed down his pace and walked slowly behind du Anran. He asked her, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    Of course, Du Anran wouldn¡¯t say that she was worried about him, so she said, ¡°Ouyang Pei is missing. Can I not do my part? ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you jump into the river to save me? ¡± He continued to ask.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see clearly. I saw someone fall into the water, so of course saving people is more important, ¡± she said casually.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. He smiled and said, ¡°I know that you care about me. ¡±


    ¡°Can you stop being so narcissistic and act like the earth revolves around you! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the earth revolves around me, but I know that I plan to revolve around you in the future, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING MUCH! ¡±


    ¡°Are you cold? ¡± Xin zimo hugged her shoulder. At that moment, the cold wind blew into his collar. He already felt that he was in an ice cellar. Du Anran must be very cold too.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± She rolled her eyes at him.


    Probably at night, Xin Zimo automatically ignored her rolling her eyes and carried her to his car.


    ¡°PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Du Anran did not realize that he would hug her. He was always so unexpected.


    Ouyang Pei snickered. Xin Zimo was also laughing. Only du Anran had a sad face.


    Xin Zimo walked quickly and soon arrived in his car. His car was parked on the west side and was close to the accident site. He Put du Anran in the back seat and threw her a towel.


    ¡°quickly wipe it, don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡± Xin zimo turned on the air conditioner in the car again.


    The car was filled with the fresh smell of peppermint. The burnt smell in the air had already made du Anran nauseous. At that moment, she hid in his car and smelled the fragrance of peppermint. She suddenly felt relaxed and happy.


    She wiped her hair and face, but the clothes on her body were all wet, and she had to go home to change.


    However, Xin Zimo found a shirt from the trunk for her. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can wear my clothes! ¡±


    Du Anran almost threw a towel at his face. She was wearing a dress today, okay What was the use of only one shirt!


    ¡°You should wear it yourself! ¡± Du Anran rejected his good intentions.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯LL CHANGE FIRST! ¡± Xin Zimo said and got into the car.


    ¡°Hey, go out and change! ¡±


    However, before Du Anran could finish her words, he had already taken off his wet shirt. The space in the car was so small that she could see it even if she did not want to.


    Forget it, it was not like she had never seen it before. Du Anran did not argue anymore. Fortunately, Xin Zimo¡¯s figure was the same as his face, and it was still good to look at.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s actions were also faster. After changing into a clean shirt, he moved closer to her face. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen enough, have you? I¡¯ll let you take a few more looks when we get back. ¡±


    ¡°Who wants to look¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered.


    Xin Zimo touched her face and smiled.


    At this moment, Ouyang Pei and Sun Ping also walked over. Ouyang Pei knocked on the car window. ¡°Why are you so eager to leave us! ¡±


    Du Anran quickly opened the car door. ¡°Get in! Let¡¯s go back together! ¡±


    Xin Zimo glared at her. He knew that Du Anran had said that on purpose.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°quickly wipe your hair, it¡¯s still dripping! Don¡¯t catch a cold, get in! ¡± Du Anran threw a towel to Ouyang Pei as she pulled her into the car.


    Ouyang Pei was more respectful than obedient. She smiled and sat beside Du Anran. Xin Zimo had a bitter expression on his face, but there was nothing he could do. Ouyang Pei was the biggest victim tonight. He wouldn¡¯t be so heartless as to chase her out of the car!


    Sun Ping said to Xin Zimo, ¡°Director Xin, I¡¯ll go get the car. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for tonight. ¡± Xin Zimo knew that Sun Ping had helped him a lot tonight.


    Sun Ping had always had a very strong network in city A. Finding people was a piece of cake for him. That was why he knew Ouyang Pei¡¯s news like the back of his hand and knew Geng Kai¡¯s movements in time.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, director Xin. ¡± Sun Ping nodded slightly and left.


    ¡°Anran, my clothes have made our director Xin¡¯s car wet. What should we do? Aiya, there¡¯s water everywhere. ¡± Ouyang Pei said this as if she was gloating.


    Before du Anran could say anything, Xin Zimo said first, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Just ask your dad to compensate me with a new car tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you are indeed a profiteer! I got a car full of water, and you asked my dad to compensate you with a car. You have a good plan! ¡± Ouyang Pei clicked her tongue.


    ¡°You asked me what to do. I gave you an idea, but you weren¡¯t happy. ¡± Xin zimo smiled as he walked to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you think we are even now? ¡± Ouyang Pei said ¡°I saved your life once, and now you¡¯ve saved mine. I realize that if we meet, it¡¯ll be earth-shattering. I think it¡¯s better for us to see less of each other in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so you could have taken Sun Ping¡¯s car to leave just now, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    Du Anran finally couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter and burst out laughing. Ouyang Pei was also furious. Whatever Xin Zimo said Made Sense.


    Du Anran thought, sure enough, no matter who argued with him, they would lose.


    ¡°Ouyang Pei, are you afraid of being captured by Geng Kai just now? ¡± Du Anran asked Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid at the beginning. When he said he wanted to talk to me alone, I agreed without thinking. I didn¡¯t expect him to play dirty, using such underhanded methods. I really despise him! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°I really admire you. You dare to come to city a alone to ask for a debt. You¡¯re a girl. In the future, it¡¯s better to let others do this kind of thing! ¡± Du Anran advised.


    ¡°DIDN¡¯T I want my father to see that I¡¯m not a freeloader When I was at home, he often said that I was idle, ignorant, and incompetent. Didn¡¯t I come to city a to let him see it ¡°fortunately, nothing major happened, and I didn¡¯t fail! ¡± Ouyang Pei was quite excited It seemed that she had accomplished a great feat.

 Chapter 355

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me face! ¡± Du Anran said ¡°Your father won¡¯t care if you eat rice or not. You¡¯re a girl. As long as you don¡¯t learn bad things, your father will be very happy. He only wants you to be well, happy every day, and live happily for the rest of your life. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei thought about it. It seemed to be the case. If she had an accident this time and lost her life, would her father still care about the question of whether she ate rice or not?


    Xin zimo smiled and said to Du Anran, ¡°you speak as if you are her father. ¡±


    ¡°women talk, men don¡¯t interrupt! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk anymore. ¡± Xin Zimo drove seriously.


    Now they were all wet. He was driving in the direction of the villa on Huxin Island at the fastest speed.


    ¡°To be honest, when Geng knocked me unconscious, I was still very scared at that moment. But since I fainted, I didn¡¯t know. I thought I would die an unnatural death! ¡± Ouyang Pei patted her chest. Thinking of that moment, she was still in shock.


    ¡°He was forced by you. ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have forced him like that. In a public place like an office building, not to mention a CEO like him, if I was scolded by someone, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to accept it. ¡±


    ¡°Who dares to scold you? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at him again. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that women talk, men shouldn¡¯t interrupt! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you guys continue. ¡± Xin Zimo was helpless.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I lucky at that time, and coincidentally, he came to work At the beginning, it was just a few words. When he saw that I was a girl, he said harsh words to bully me. I was so angry that I blocked him outside the office building. Coincidentally, there were more and more people going to work, so it became that kind of situation¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°then you were really lucky. Nothing happened after that. Although I don¡¯t know the exact situation, seeing that you escaped death, I knew that your luck was really good. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, my luck has always been very good. It¡¯s just that my love life is bumpy¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei muttered.


    Hearing Ouyang Pei mention the love life, Du Anran immediately thought of Feng Jing. She had not informed Feng Jing about Ouyang Pei. Maybe Feng Jing was still looking for Ouyang Pei on the streets.


    Feng Jing was not a local, so he must not be familiar with this place. He must be very worried.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Feng Jing was the one who told me about your disappearance. I will tell him now so that he won¡¯t worry. ¡±


    However, Du Anran touched her body. She had been in a hurry when she went out and forgot to bring her cell phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him. Let him worry for a while. ¡± Xin zimo forgot Du Anran¡¯s warning again and interrupted.


    However, this time, du Anran did not tell him to shut up. She felt that Xin Zimo was right. Otherwise, she would let this man worry for a while. Maybe¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I have to tell my father first. ¡± Ouyang Pei took out her phone.


    Fortunately, the waterproof function of the phone was stronger. It was completely fine, but the screen was already occupied by all kinds of missed calls and text messages. She dialed a number and heard her father¡¯s voice on the other end.


    ¡°Hey, I can agree to whatever conditions you want! ¡± Ouyang Pei¡¯s father said.


    Xin Zimo suddenly turned his head and made a silent gesture at her, signaling Ouyang Pei to pass the phone to him.


    Ouyang Pei smiled secretly. She knew what Xin Zimo was going to do, so she covered her mouth and handed the phone over.


    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you talking? How¡¯s my daughter now? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was full of anxiety.


    Ouyang Pei initially felt that it was a bit unkind to lie to her father, but when she thought about how her father often reprimanded her and often made her unable to step down, she felt that it was not too much.


    Du Anran also knew what Xin Zimo was going to do, so she just stood by the side and watched the show. However, Ouyang Pei¡¯s father would definitely be anxious to the point of going around the world.


    Xin zimo cleared his throat and said to the other side of the phone, ¡°what conditions do you think will satisfy me? ¡±


    The other side of the phone was stunned for a few seconds, and then without hesitation, he said, ¡°I can let bygones be bygones. In addition, I can give you five million or ten million. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei was so touched that she almost called him ¡°father, ¡± but Xin Zimo signaled her to keep quiet.


    ¡°You want to dismiss me with just this little money? It seems that your daughter is worth this much? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°let me tell you, I¡¯m in the wilderness now, and it¡¯s dark everywhere. The knife in my hand doesn¡¯t have eyes. ¡±


    Du Anran was about to burst into laughter. How did Xin Zimo talk nonsense with a straight face.


    ¡°DON¡¯T BE RECKLESS! ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was obviously anxious. ¡°You guarantee my daughter¡¯s safety. I¡¯ll agree to anything you say! ¡±


    ¡°How about this, one life for one life. If you want your daughter to live, don¡¯t even think about living, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Ouyang Pei looked worried. Xin ZIMO was too ruthless!


    Du Anran also felt that if someone fell into Xin Zimo¡¯s hands, would they still be able to play with it for the rest of their lives?


    ¡°You say, you want to trade my life for it? Why should I believe you? ¡± On the other end of the phone, President Ouyang was obviously not a pushover either.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, do you dare to play this game? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and the voice immediately became old. ¡°It¡¯s naturally worth it to trade my life for Xiao Pei¡¯s life. I promise you, tell me, how do I play this game? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was just about to speak, but Ouyang Pei was afraid that she would play too big, so she quickly snatched the phone from his hand. ¡°Dad! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Pei? ¡± There was a choked voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°where are you now? Did He hurt you? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, he asked you to exchange your life for it! ¡± Ouyang Pei pouted.


    Xin zimo shrugged helplessly. Ouyang Pei was too impatient. He was just about to exchange a few moves with Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°I¡¯m already old. It¡¯s worth it to exchange your life. Where are you now? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ my friend was joking with you just now! ¡± Ouyang Pei was obviously smiling, but tears were streaming down her face ¡­


    There was no sound from the other end of the phone for a long time. Ouyang Pei panicked. She thought that her father had been deceived and was unhappy She hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I was indeed kidnapped tonight, but my friend saved me. I¡¯m fine now. He was just joking with you just now. You¡­ don¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡±


    The more she said, the Lower Ouyang Pei¡¯s voice became. It was really¡­ ¡­ If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have joked with her father ¡­


    ¡°Are you alright now? ¡± The other end finally spoke.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine! My hands are still my hands, and my feet are still my feet. I¡¯m completely fine! ¡± Ouyang Pei said, ¡°on the contrary, that evil person with the surname Geng has a bad Karma. I think he¡¯s¡­ Dead Now¡­ ¡±


    Ouyang Pei did not know the situation, but in her heart, she hoped that people like Geng Kai would die early and be reincarnated early.


    ¡°What exactly happened? Why do I sound so worried! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you slowly when I get home. In short, you don¡¯t have to worry now. I¡¯m really, really good. My friends in city a also take good care of me. They¡¯re going to treat me to a meal later to help me calm down! ¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line before they seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Slowly, they said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Ouyang Pei called out, ¡°thank you¡­ I know that you love me, and I love you too! ¡±


    Du Anran also smiled at the side, but Xin Zimo sounded very sour.


    Ouyang Pei hung up the phone, and Xin Zimo said, ¡°we didn¡¯t say that we were going to treat you to a meal to help you calm down. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Can¡¯t I treat you guys to a meal? I want to celebrate properly, to celebrate that I survived a disaster! I want to invite all of you over to celebrate for me. After surviving a disaster, there will definitely be good fortune, there will definitely be good fortune! ¡± Ouyang Pei said happily.


    ¡°However, what makes me the happiest is that my father cares about me so much. I really can¡¯t tell usually! He¡¯s really an old fox. He cares about me and still scolds me¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said with a smile as she played with her phone.


    Du Anran thought of her father again. Her father did not scold her, but he was very busy. She also knew that all fathers in the world were the same. How could he scold her for real? It was because he cared about her.


    ¡°Miss Ouyang, I see that you¡¯re fine now. You¡¯re in a better mood than me, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Are you going to chase me away? ¡± Ouyang Pei did not know what Xin Zimo was thinking.


    ¡°No, no, the word ¡®chase¡¯ sounds terrible¡­ ¡±


    ¡°then you can stay with me tonight. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease if you¡¯re alone, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin Zimo knew that Du Anran did it on purpose. He did not say anything and waited for Ouyang Pei to reject him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. There are bodyguards at the hotel. I¡¯ll be safe once I get there. It¡¯s even safer than staying at your place! ¡± Ouyang Pei winked at Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo felt that Ouyang Pei was still a little smart.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But just as Xin Zimo was about to speak, du Anran had a flash of inspiration and said to Ouyang Pei, ¡°look, your father was tricked just now. Why don¡¯t we follow the same method and Try Feng Jing? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Ouyang Pei was a little surprised.


    After all¡­ ¡­ Feng Jing wasn¡¯t her father. What if Feng Jing was angry .. Moreover, her father seemed to be quite angry just now!


    ¡°then you can do it yourself. I WON¡¯T COOPERATE! ¡± Xin Zimo threw her hands up and refused to do it. was there no end to this.


    ¡°just take it as doing a good deed! ¡± Du Anran advised Xin Zimo.


    Without Him, they really couldn¡¯t play.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to cut ties with me now? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want Zhongye¡¯s people to know that you know me? ¡± Xin Zimo was arrogant.


    Du Anran cursed him in her heart. He always took the opportunity to attack her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ when Feng Jing comes, you can hide¡­ ¡± Du Anran said shamelessly ¡­


    She also wanted to fulfill a good deed. Otherwise, she would not waste her breath on people like Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Anran, do you think Feng Jing will buy it? ¡± Ouyang Pei asked.


    Du Anran thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But, why not give it a try? ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me. When I pursued him in university, he was indifferent. This man has no heart! What if he gets angry and we can¡¯t even be friends in the future? How embarrassing would that be! ¡± Ouyang Pei whispered.

 Chapter 356

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sometimes, a man¡¯s love is just deeper, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. What deep? Had he been deep before?


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He doesn¡¯t like me. ¡± Ouyang Pei lowered her head. It was only when she said this that she lost her confidence and strength. She didn¡¯t even have the confidence of an ordinary little girl.


    ¡°He¡¯s single now. You¡¯re single now. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? Unless, you don¡¯t like him anymore? ¡± Du Anran encouraged. ¡°If he really gets married one day, you¡¯ll regret it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, both of them are single. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? ¡± Xin Zimo said to Ouyang Pei, but his eyes were looking at Du Anran.


    Du Anran knew that there was a hidden meaning in his words, but she pretended not to know.


    ¡°Do you really want to give it a try? ¡±OuyanggPeii askedDuuAnrann carefully.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Du Anran nodded and encouraged her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try? ¡± Ouyang Pei actually felt that Du Anran was right. At most, she would be rejected by him again.


    Anyway, Feng Jing was in city a and she was in city T. if she was really rejected, she would not come to city a in the future.


    Du Anran stretched out her hand, and Ouyang Pei handed her cell phone to her.


    Du Anran then handed the cell phone to Xin Zimo. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you. ¡±


    ¡°I say, don¡¯t you guys want to go back and take a bath and have a good sleep? ¡± Xin Zimo felt very uncomfortable, especially in this kind of weather, his whole body was wet.


    ¡°after all this, did you sleep well? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°after all this? ¡± Xin Zimo had a hidden meaning.


    Du Anran¡¯s face turned red. What was in this person¡¯s mind? He must be thinking about that again. She quickly stopped him. ¡°Hurry up and make the call. Success or failure depends on you! ¡±


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to take the phone. He had no choice but to be obedient. After all, he was courting her now!


    Thus, he quickly got into character and tried his best not to let Feng Jing notice the abnormality in his voice.


    ¡°Ouyang Pei, is that you? How are you? Where are you now? ¡± Feng Jing answered Ouyang Pei¡¯s call and immediately asked anxiously.


    Ouyang Pei was still very excited when she heard his voice. Was He concerned about her?


    ¡°She¡¯s in my hands now. Are you her friend? Do you want to save her? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Feng Jing asked. ¡°What conditions do you want? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is who I have in my hands. Fifty million in cash. I¡¯ll wait for you, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran and Ouyang Pei widened their eyes at the same time. This¡­ ¡­ Xin Zimo was really asking for too much ¡­


    Feng Jing¡¯s advertising company had just started. If he really took out fifty million in cash, it was undoubtedly equivalent to taking his life.


    ¡°A large cash withdrawal requires an appointment. It¡¯s night now, I can¡¯t take out so much cash. ¡± Feng Jing frowned at the other end.


    ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t take out? Then do you think I should cut Miss Ouyang¡¯s face with this knife, or cut her neck? ¡± Xin Zimo held back his laughter and said seriously.


    Du Anran really had to give in to Xin Zimo. If she were Feng Jing, she would definitely be scared to death. She even suspected that Xin Zimo had been in this line of work before. He was so knowledgeable, it really made her look at him in a New Light¡­ ¡­


    ¡°DoN¡¯T DO ANYTHING RASH! Tell me, where are you? I¡¯ll deliver the cash in half an hour! ¡± Feng Jing compromised.


    Ouyang Pei gave Xin Zimo a look, indicating that it was about time and not to let Feng Jing carry the cash.


    ¡°drive up Zhongshan Road and keep driving. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Xin Zimo threw the phone to Ouyang Pei. ¡°Feng Jing is quite rich too. It¡¯s just asking him to pay a little money. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    Ouyang Pei quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s about enough. If he¡¯s really sincere, he¡¯ll definitely bring 50 million. That means he still cares about me. ¡±


    ¡°If the one kidnapped today is du Anran, I¡¯ll ask him to bring 50 million. He¡¯ll definitely come too! ¡± Xin Zimo said silently.


    UH¡­ ¡­ Du Anran and Ouyang Pei choked at the same time. It seemed to make sense ¡­


    If the one kidnapped today was her, Du Anran, Feng Jing would definitely not sit by and do nothing.


    ¡°then¡­ what do you think we should do¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei mumbled ¡­


    She originally felt that it was enough. Feng Jing was quite sincere, but after hearing what Xin Zimo said, it seemed to make sense.


    ¡°How about this? There¡¯s a small cliff in front of Zhongshan Road. Ouyang Pei, stand on it and let Feng Jing save you! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    It was just a small trick to scare people. However, Ouyang Pei was unwilling. She quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, what if someone dies¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo was really at a loss. ¡°No one will die. It¡¯s just a little harder to climb up. If you really fall, you won¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°Then what if you¡¯re disabled¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said. She didn¡¯t even know where the cliff was.


    ¡°Then forget it. Wait for him to bring fifty million. ¡± Xin Zimo continued driving his car.


    Although the car was air-conditioned, the moisture on Du Anran¡¯s clothes began to evaporate. She felt a chill and sneezed a few times.


    Xin zimo glanced at her and frowned. ¡°Are you cold? I¡¯ll take you back to change. This place is close to the villa. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that this road was close to the villa on Huxin island, but Feng Jing hadn¡¯t come yet. This person hadn¡¯t helped her to the end. She decisively shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was helpless. These two women were going to torture him to death.


    Ouyang Pei muttered to herself for a while. She was brave enough to do other things, but when it came to love, nothing worked!


    So, when Xin Zimo¡¯s car drove forward, Miss Ouyang finally nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We have to make it clear first. If Feng Jing breaks his leg and breaks his arm, it has nothing to do with me. ¡± Xin Zimo did not say anything.


    In fact, he knew that the situation there was a little dangerous. If Feng Jing really got into trouble there, it would only mean that he was useless.


    ¡°Is that place really that dangerous? ¡± Ouyang Pei hesitated again.


    Du Anran understood what Xin Zimo meant. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just scaring you! ¡±


    Xin zimo turned a corner and parked the car at the bottom of the cliff. The Moon was dark and the wind was high. The cliff was like a monster standing in the wilderness on the outskirts.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Xin Zimo felt a chill. He wanted to go back to take a bath and sleep, but the two ladies were still tormenting him.


    Only then did Ouyang Pei see the steep cliff clearly. Oh, it was just a small mound. When she was young, she did not know that she had climbed places that were much more dangerous than this.


    However, if one wanted to talk about the precipice, this steep cliff was still ranked among the top.


    ¡°Let me tell you, do you see the entrance of the cave? Climb up from there. I will be below to support Feng Jing, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran also looked in the direction that Xin Zimo was pointing at. The entrance of the cave was pitch-black and was covered by a pile of weeds. If not for Xin zimo¡¯s words, no one would have been able to tell that it was a cave entrance.


    There was a tall pine tree outside the cave entrance. Its branches and leaves were luxuriant and gloomy under the moonlight.


    ¡°Remember, go up from this cave entrance. Don¡¯t run around after you go up. No one will be able to save you if you fall down, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°What about Feng Jing? How can he go up to save me¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei asked.


    ¡°Him? CLIMB UP FROM THE OUTSIDE! ¡± Xin zimo looked at the steep cliff and said.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Ouyang Pei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s so late at night and so dark. Something will happen¡­ ¡±


    There were trees everywhere on the cliff. If she missed her step or was bitten by a snake¡­ ¡­ Ouyang Pei didn¡¯t dare to think about it ¡­


    Although Feng Jing had won first place in the mountaineering activities organized by the Club at school, that was during the day. It was pitch black now. What if something happened¡­ ¡­


    ¡°whether something bad will happen depends on whether he¡¯s smart or not. If something bad will happen in such a place, I don¡¯t think you should marry him, ¡± Xin Zimo said mercilessly.


    Du Anran tugged at Xin Zimo¡¯s sleeve. Why did this person speak so rudely? After all, Feng Jing was Ouyang Pei¡¯s prince charming. Her superior did not show any respect at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to consider. Don¡¯t be indecisive, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Hey, Xin Zimo, why are you so overbearing? I¡¯ve saved you before, but you don¡¯t even know how to be polite to me. ¡± Ouyang Pei was displeased.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just do as he says. Don¡¯t worry about what he does. If there¡¯s really danger, he won¡¯t give you such a bad idea. ¡± Du Anran comforted Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°Anran, you talk as if you know me very well. ¡± Xin zimo narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Anran.


    Du Anran was also drunk and couldn¡¯t help but look at him with disdain.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the two of you are a match made in heaven! ¡± Ouyang Pei added at the right time.


    Xin zimo rolled his eyes at Ouyang Pei. ¡°Twenty seconds left. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei stuck out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t cheat Feng Jing! ¡±


    ¡°Ten seconds left. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know! ¡± Ouyang Pei felt that talking to this man was asking for trouble.


    Ouyang Pei walked towards the entrance of the cave. This Xin Zimo was quite a scam artist. What kind of rotten idea was he thinking of? Could there be snakes here She used the moonlight to push aside the weeds and leaves at the entrance of the cave and walked in with her back bent.


    ¡°Will it work? ¡± Du Anran asked Xin Zimo after seeing Ouyang Pei walk in.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Xin Zimo replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of giving ideas. ¡±


    The moonlight shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. Du Anran looked at him with disdain. ¡°If you scam Miss Ouyang, I¡¯ll see if your Xin clan will be in a mess tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If she makes the Xin Corporation in a mess, I¡¯ll make Zhongye in a mess too. ¡± Xin zimo looked at DU anran with a cunning smile.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re good! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you cold? ¡± This was the Nth Time Xin Zimo had reminded her along the way.


    A gust of night wind blew, and it was fake to say that she wasn¡¯t cold. Du Anran hugged her arms tightly. ¡°I¡¯m cold, there¡¯s no clothes to change into here. ¡±


    ¡°SERVES YOU RIGHT! ¡±


    Xin zimo scolded her. She really deserved it. After scolding her, he pushed her into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving Ouyang Pei alone, are you? ¡± Du Anran got into the car and felt much warmer. However, she still felt uncomfortable with her wet clothes sticking to her body.


    ¡°What else can I do? Bring her back to the villa? Let Feng Jing know that I know you? ¡± Xin Zimo started the car.

 Chapter 357

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But, we can¡¯t do half the good, right? If something happens to them, we can help¡­ ¡± Du Anran was still worried.


    Before Feng Jing arrived, something happened to Ouyang Pei. Moreover, it was in the middle of nowhere. No matter how she looked at it, it was scary.


    ¡°something happened? A man and a woman, which aspect are you referring to? ¡± Xin Zimo turned his head and smiled maliciously.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was speechless.


    ¡°Ouyang Pei isn¡¯t you. How could something happen to her so easily? ¡± Xin Zimo started the car and turned it around.


    ¡°You make me sound like I¡¯m weak. ¡± Du Anran was unhappy.


    She used to be in trouble often, but wasn¡¯t it because of him After leaving him, everything would be fine.


    ¡°Look up yourself. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze focused on the cliff.


    After hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s words, Du Anran looked ahead. Ouyang Pei was really a person of action. She had already climbed up and waved at them.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to worry about yourself. When you go back, make yourself a cup of cold powder. ¡± Xin Zimo really did not give Du Anran face.


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Du Anran pouted.


    Xin Zimo stepped on the accelerator and slowly left the place.


    He used Ouyang Pei¡¯s phone to send a message to Feng Jing. There were only a few words written on it: Zhongshan Road, steep cliff.


    When the car was driving back, it happened to bump into an Audi A8 on the road. Du Anran¡¯s eyes lit up as she pointed at the car and said, ¡°it¡¯s Feng Jing¡¯s car! Should we follow him? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alone with a woman. Why are you following him? ¡±XinnZimoo hit her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried, right? If anything happens, WE¡¯RE ACCOMPLICES¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If Feng Jing is as stupid as you, he won¡¯t be able to become the president of Zhongye today. Do you think that he¡¯s only able to reach that position because of luck? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you always have a point? ¡± Du Anran was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to say anything. He wasn¡¯t willing to let her or praise her?


    ¡°So, you should learn more from me in the future, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran could only roll her eyes at him. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him even if she learned for the rest of her life.


    ¡°By the way, how did you know that there¡¯s a cliff and a cave here? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain if there¡¯s a precipice. As for the cave, don¡¯t you know how to observe it? ¡± There were fruit trees and all kinds of game on the precipice. If one wanted to climb up, they wouldn¡¯t have to climb all the time. Therefore, there must be an entrance. The withered grass at the entrance of the cave was obviously man-made. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want others to find it,¡±Xin Zimo explained to Du Anran.


    Du Anran was convinced. She had to admire him for being able to notice such details under such circumstances.


    ¡°By the way, why is Sun Ping here today? Are you still in contact with him? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Sun Ping had gone to Hua Yuan. Logically speaking, they should not have interacted with each other. How could Xin Zimo still look for Sun Ping after such a thing had happened.


    ¡°Do you have 100,000 whys? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you be curious about something more nutritious? For example, where I¡¯ll take you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere tomorrow. I want to have a good rest. ¡± Du Anran did not want to go through any more trouble.


    The moonlight shone on the road. It was quiet and peaceful. The sound of insects could be heard everywhere. The road was long.


    Feng Jing¡¯s car brushed past Xin Zimo¡¯s car. In such a remote place, Feng Jing had practically stepped on the gas all the way here. He had 50 million in cash in the trunk. He had originally wanted to give the bank card, but he was afraid that the robbers would kill him.


    However, he was still very well prepared with the knife. If there was an accident, he could take a gamble.


    Zhongshan Road, STEEP CLIFF¡­ ¡­


    He was not particularly familiar with this terrain, but Zhongshan Road was not long. So the steep cliff was there!


    His eyes had already seen the huge object. The steep cliff was filled with withered trees, and he could not see anything else clearly. The bottom of the steep cliff was desolate, and there was no one there.


    He called Ouyang Pei¡¯s cell phone. ¡°I¡¯m here, 50 million. Where are you? Put Ouyang Pei on the phone, I want to ensure her safety. ¡±


    ¡°Put the cash under the Osmanthus tree. She¡¯s on the cliff, GO UP BY HERSELF! ¡± Xin Zimo Hung Up.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, if Feng Jing finds out about this one day, he will definitely not let you off! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just an accomplice at best, and the main culprits are the two of you! ¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Feng Jing to climb up from the cave entrance? What kind of trick is this? It¡¯s too childish. ¡±


    ¡°If he could find the cave entrance under that kind of nervous situation, I would admire him. Didn¡¯t you two idiots not see a single one just now? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and watch the show? ¡±


    ¡°If you want Feng Jing to know that you know me, I¡¯ll drive back. I don¡¯t mind. ¡±


    Du Anran curled her lips and didn¡¯t mention it again.


    Feng Jing stopped the car. Osmanthus tree¡­ ¡­ There was indeed a Tall Osmanthus tree here. Its branches were luxuriant, and it was also emitting a faint fragrance ¡­


    It seemed that this was the place, but where were the robbers And where was Ouyang Pei?


    He had originally thought that if he did not put down the cash and went directly to Ouyang Pei, would the kidnappers kill her He did not know the truth of the kidnappers, nor did he know how many people they were. Feng Jing still decided not to take the risk.


    He shouted ¡°Ouyang Pei¡± to the cliff, but there was only an echo and no response.


    When he dialed the phone again, the kidnappers had already stopped picking up. Not long after, the phone returned with a message: Don¡¯t play tricks, put down the money and go look for her. If you dare to call the police, kill her.


    Feng Jing gritted his teeth. The enemy was in the open and he was in the dark. No matter what he said, he would be at a disadvantage.


    He put the safe under the Osmanthus Tree. He also thought that if there was a pile of white paper in it, the kidnappers might not know about it. But he did not dare to take the risk. He did not want to take Ouyang Pei¡¯s life as a joke.


    He was probably the only person she knew in City A. If the kidnappers found him, it must be because Ouyang Pei wanted to ask for his help.


    He could not take her life as a joke.


    So, Feng Jing put the safe under the Osmanthus Tree. He turned on the car lights. When he arrived here, he began to look around. However, the other party was too cunning. He could not find any traces of them at all.


    With the illumination of the car lights, the environment here was not considered bad. At least he could see the movements around him clearly.


    Ouyang Pei also saw Feng Jing from above. She laughed secretly. This fool really came.


    However, after she finished laughing, she stood on the cliff and shouted, ¡°help! ¡±


    She deliberately stood behind a fruit tree and only revealed her face. Otherwise, if Feng Jing saw that she did not have any ropes on her, he would easily feel that she was being played.


    Hearing Ouyang Pei¡¯s voice, Feng Jing immediately turned his head and looked up. Under the moonlight, he saw Ouyang Pei. There was no one else around her. Fortunately, nothing seemed to have happened to her.


    He placed the safe under the Osmanthus Tree. Indeed, he did not dare to call the police. It was not that he was timid, but he was afraid that the robbers would really be bold enough to kill her.


    As long as there was any possibility, he would not easily try.


    ¡°Ouyang Pei! WAIT FOR ME! ¡± Feng Jing saw her and wanted to go up to save her.


    Just as Xin Zimo had said, under such a tense situation, most people would not find a shortcut. They would only use one method, and that was to climb up.


    This cliff was also steep. It was not dangerous to say that.


    Feng Jing had climbed many more dangerous mountains in school, and he was already familiar with them. Therefore, this cliff was not difficult for him.


    After he put the safe under the Osmanthus tree, he did not care anymore. Saving people was more important.


    Ouyang Pei was extremely nervous. Firstly, she was afraid that something would happen to Feng Jing. Secondly, if he saw that she was lying to him, would he fly into a rage.


    One had to know that back when she pursued him in school, she had secretly stopped him with love letters, but he was indifferent to it. Later, when she stole a kiss from him when he was not paying attention, he lost his temper.


    This man had a sunny personality and was very popular. She did not expect that his anger would be so terrifying¡­ ¡­


    Ouyang Pei still remembered it clearly. Later on, she let go and never pestered him again.


    She did not expect that she would meet him now. She thought that she would never meet him in her lifetime Was It fate?


    Feng Jing was indeed worthy of being a rock climbing champion. He knew all kinds of climbing techniques like the back of his hand.


    He stepped on a few sturdy tree trunks and climbed up. Although he could only rely on the moonlight and the headlights, he still climbed up easily.


    Ouyang Pei watched from above with fear and trepidation. IDIOT¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t there a cave there ? There was a ladder in the cave. It was easy to climb up along the ladder ! !


    However, it was not easy for her to open her mouth. She could only look down and shout, ¡°BE CAREFUL! I¡¯m fine! ¡±


    It had been a long time since she had seen Feng Jing climb. She somewhat missed the club activities of her university days.


    At that time, she had joined the outdoor exploration club, and Feng Jing happened to be the vice president. To be honest, she only joined because of him, and she could use all kinds of opportunities to get close to him.


    When she went out for the first time, as a newcomer, she could only watch, so she volunteered to take things for the people in the club.


    She liked to watch him rock climbing. Not only was his speed a lot faster than others, but no matter what difficulty it was, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him. He was always the first to climb.


    At that time, Feng Jing was her idol, but Feng Jing did not seem to have any impression of her.


    In fact, until she stopped pestering him, she was not sure if he remembered her name.


    Now, she saw him climbing again. He was still so handsome, and her heart seemed to have returned to the time when she had just entered university.


    At that time, she was young, but one look, one posture, and one smile was enough to make her heart palpitate.


    But now, she could no longer pursue him. However, just as Du Anran said, could it be that she wanted to watch him get married in the future and marry someone else instead of working hard again?


    When she looked down again, Feng Jing was almost climbing up.


    Although there was only moonlight in the sky, she could still see that his hand was bleeding. He did not bring anything when he came over. He would definitely get hurt. Ouyang Pei made up her mind. She was not going to play anymore¡­ ¡­


    She walked to the edge of the cliff and reached out her hand. ¡°Let me help you! ¡±


    Feng Jing was stunned. When he saw that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you okay? ¡±

 Chapter 358

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ouyang Pei shook her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. Actually¡­ ¡±


    She wanted to say that she was just joking with him. However, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Would he scold her?


    She still remembered that when he scolded her back then, he scolded her until she could not raise her head. Although she was careless, she was not a girl who did not know shame and did not care about her face. If he scolded her again, she would really want to die¡­ ¡­


    Feng Jing jumped on a tree and sat on the edge of the cliff. He was so tired that he was panting, but he still carefully looked at Ouyang Pei when he came up. ¡°Are you really okay? Why are your clothes all wet? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay¡­ about the clothes, I¡¯ll explain it to you slowly when I get back¡­ actually¡­ ¡±


    Ouyang Pei lowered her head. She did not want to say it, but she was really afraid that Feng Jing would scold her.


    ¡°actually what? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I¡¯m really afraid that they will kill you. But fortunately, they only want money. Who took you away, did you see clearly? ¡± Feng Jing let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°actually, it was that guy named Geng who took me away. But, let me tell you something. You have to promise me that you won¡¯t scold me after listening to me¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei bit her lips, feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Geng? Where is he? ¡±


    Feng Jing subconsciously looked at the Osmanthus tree just now. He thought that the robbers would take the safe when he climbed up, but¡­ ¡­ No, the safe was still standing under the Osmanthus tree without moving at all ¡­


    ¡°that¡­ listen to me slowly¡­ oh, your hand is bleeding, I¡¯ll help you wrap it up! ¡±


    Ouyang Pei quickly tore a piece of cloth from her clothes. The conditions were simple and her hand was quite clumsy, so she could only help him bandage it up a little.


    Feng Jing did not mind these things. He was just curious, why did no one touch the safe?


    ¡°What do you want to tell me? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down, let¡¯s go down and talk slowly. ¡± Ouyang took his hand and brought him to the cave entrance.


    Feng Jing frowned. There was actually a cave entrance here, did Ouyang Pei know?


    There was a ladder in the cave entrance, Ouyang Pei went down first. She waved at him, ¡°come down quickly, I¡¯ll tell you slowly if there¡¯s anything, just don¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? Ouyang Pei, are you lying to me? ¡± Feng Jing was still angry. He said loudly to her.


    ¡°No¡­ I really didn¡¯t lie to you¡­ no, actually, I lied to you too¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei was incoherent. ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t know where to start. Come Down with me. I¡¯ll explain it to you slowly. ¡±


    Feng Jing seemed to be angry. Ouyang Pei was really afraid of the consequences.


    Feng Jing let her go for the time being and followed her out of the ladder.


    He had climbed for nothing, and his blood had also flowed for nothing. It turned out that there was a hole and a ladder here.


    When she went down, Ouyang Pei saw it clearly with the help of the car lights. Feng Jing¡¯s face was dark. Her heart jumped, she was really angry¡­ ¡­


    The safe under the Osmanthus tree was still there. Feng Jing could not see any robbers at all. He took the safe and threw it into the trunk, then called Ouyang Pei¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Are you working with Ouyang Pei to lie to me? ¡±


    Feng Jing¡¯s voice was too loud, and Du Anran, who was sitting at the back, heard it. So that was how her boss was angry. She had learned that she could not easily provoke her boss in the future.


    Xin Zimo knew that the scam had been exposed. He shrugged. ¡°Of course I¡¯m a good person. ¡±


    Du Anran burst out laughing. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. My stomach hurts from laughing¡­ Feng Jing is also a fool¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You women don¡¯t understand the thoughts of men. ¡± Xin Zimo hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Feng Jing only knew that he had been fooled when he heard such a brainless sentence. Unfortunately, he really went to withdraw the cash.


    Therefore, he turned his head to Ouyang Pei. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Ouyang Pei lowered her head and bit her lips, unable to say a word for a long time. Was She playing too big?


    ¡°I asked you what¡¯s going on? ¡± Feng Jing raised his voice.


    Ouyang Pei was fearless, but she was so scared by his roar that she trembled.


    ¡°Are you really angry? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei apologized to him.


    After that, she told him everything from the beginning to the end, from Geng Kai kidnapping her to Xin zimo coming up with such a bad trick to deceive her. She told him everything.


    However, she did not mention the names of Xin Zimo and Du Anran. She only said that they were two friends.


    She stood in the wind and finished her story in one breath. It was unknown whether she was frightened by Feng Jing¡¯s sharp eyes or by the night wind. In short, she kept shivering.


    After listening to her, Feng Jing did not speak for a long time. He just looked at her.


    Ouyang Pei knew that things were not good. She lowered her head and said timidly, ¡°actually, I almost lost my life. Geng Kai is really crazy¡­ ¡±


    Feng Jing sighed with a straight face and opened the car door. ¡°Get in! ¡±


    Ouyang Pei did not dare to sit in the passenger seat. She sat in the back. Feng Jing did not care about her. She could sit wherever she wanted.


    Along the way, Ouyang Pei looked up at Feng Jing from time to time. He still had a straight face, but he was focused on driving. It seemed that he did not want to talk.


    Ouyang Pei thought that she had gone too far. Now, Feng Jing would ignore her for the rest of his life.


    The car drove for an hour. Feng Jing did not speak, and Ouyang Pei did not dare to speak.


    The car drove for another half an hour. Seeing that the atmosphere was very cold, Ouyang Pei said softly, ¡°are you angry? ¡±


    Feng Jing pretended not to hear her and continued to not speak. He just drove.


    Ouyang Pei blinked her eyes. was she angry or was her anger gone However, Feng Jing ignored her, so she could only shut her mouth.


    The car drove out of the Wilderness and slowly reached the city center. It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night, and the city center was still brightly lit. It did not know fatigue.


    The car was quiet. Ouyang Pei didn¡¯t dare to breathe. She had never been so nervous before. Whether he was alive or dead, Feng Jing had to say something.


    But she was still cowardly and didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to lower her head and count her fingers.


    When they drove from the city center to Ouyang Pei¡¯s hotel, Feng Jing finally opened the CD in the car. The music played, and the atmosphere was not so awkward.


    Back then, Ouyang Pei had collected many of Feng Jing¡¯s hobbies, such as what clothes he liked to wear, what books he liked to read, and what songs he liked to listen to.


    Unexpectedly, after all these years, his hobbies had not changed at all. He still liked to listen to such sentimental, light music.


    When the music started, Ouyang Pei¡¯s heart calmed down a lot. She looked up from behind and looked at Feng Jing¡¯s side profile.


    He was still the same, handsome and handsome. However, he had a lot more mature charm than when he was in school. From a boy to a man, the youth on his face had long faded away.


    Ouyang Pei was an extremely sunny person. She had never liked listening to these kinds of music. However, in order to keep up with his rhythm in university, she had listened to many of these cds. For example, the songs he played now were all familiar to her.


    Later on, she had even researched some music, all so that she would not be speechless when she was with him.


    ¡°You still like listening to these songs¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Feng Jing did not speak. He was just deep in thought. His eyes had been looking at the traffic lights, Zebra crossing, and the driveway outside¡­ ¡­


    He ignored her, so Ouyang Pei had no choice but to give up completely and shut her mouth obediently.


    She only hated that her phone had been taken away by Xin Zimo. Now, she could only sit in the car, as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    The car drove for another half an hour. Finally, Feng Jing made a turn and parked the car at the entrance of a magnificent hotel.


    The hotel was very luxurious. The Fountain at the entrance was still open, and there were bright lights everywhere.


    Ouyang Pei knew that she should get out of the car when she arrived at the hotel. However, she did not understand Feng Jing¡¯s thoughts all the way. was He very angry¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m here, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Jing had no intention of getting out of the car.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go in first. You drive slowly on the road, ¡± Ouyang Pei reminded.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei saw that his face was still livid, and she was a little depressed. He didn¡¯t even send her off. Although she had lied to him today, she had really been kidnapped by Geng Kai. She really had a narrow escape.


    ¡°Go back and treat the injury on your hand. Don¡¯t get infected. ¡± Ouyang Pei saw that his clothes were actually damaged by the tree branches, and she felt bad.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    He only replied with these two words. He sounded a little impatient.


    Only then did Ouyang Pei open the car door and look at him reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t lie to you again. I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time! ¡±


    She said this with confidence. She had made up her mind and would not pester him from now on.


    If he had feelings for her, he would not be unmoved at all. There was only one answer. He had no feelings for her at all.


    He felt that this kind of thing could not be forced. Two people who had no feelings were destined not to be together. After all, it was not sweet to force things.


    When Ouyang Pei closed the car door, she did not hear any response from Feng Jing. Just as she waved goodbye to him, he drove away.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei wanted to hear him say goodbye, but he just drove away without looking back.


    Ouyang Pei stood there for a long time without coming back to her senses. She was dirty now, but she did not want to go back to the hotel. She just stood there. Feng Jing¡¯s car had long disappeared.


    There were still many people coming and going at this time of the hotel. A cold wind blew, and Ouyang Pei woke up. He had left a long time ago.


    So, she lowered her head, her heart had been blocked. Now, she could not even be friends anymore.


    She stomped her feet, but what was the use of stomping? Her prince charming would never speak to her again.


    She slowly walked into the hotel, and a few bodyguards were looking for her like crazy. Ouyang Pei saw that there were a few more people. After asking, she found out that her father was worried and had asked an acquaintance from city a to come over.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back now, right? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Everyone can go back to your own work! ¡± Ouyang Pei comforted them.


    These people all had sad faces. They really thought that something big had happened to Ouyang Pei.


    COMMENT FIRST


    Rate this chapter


    Vote with Power Stone


    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go out alone in the future. If something really happens, none of us can bear it! ¡± A young bodyguard said with a sad face.


    ¡°Do you think I came back safe and sound? It won¡¯t happen in the future. It won¡¯t happen again. Go back and rest. Oh, right, get me a phone. I lost my phone. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss. From today onwards, we will take turns to be on duty outside your room. I guarantee that this won¡¯t happen again! ¡± The bodyguards nodded in unison.


    Ouyang Pei¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. This won¡¯t happen again. It really won¡¯t! ¡±


    Ouyang Pei almost made a solemn promise to them. She wanted to sleep now. A NAP might be enough, but why were these few bodyguards so annoying.


    ¡°Mr. Ouyang called today. If anything happens to you again, Miss, we will all have to resign¡­ no, there¡¯s also a large amount of liquidated damages¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I will not tell him. On the contrary, if you stand at my door and Nag again, I will call him immediately. No, I don¡¯t need to call him. I will fire all of you directly! ¡± Ouyang Pei warned.


    Sure enough, the bodyguards looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    ¡°Hurry up and go. Those who should sleep, go to sleep. Those who should eat supper, go to EAT SUPPER! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°Yes, miss¡­ ¡± so, the bodyguards all left Ouyang Pei¡¯s room.


    Ouyang Pei almost collapsed to the ground. What happened today? She almost lost her life and lost her prince charming. Could she be any more unlucky?


    When she returned to her room, she used the room number to make a call to her cell phone.


    After a while, the other end picked up.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, where are you? ¡± Ouyang Pei was not in a good mood. It was all Xin Zimo¡¯s bad idea.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m at home. ¡± Xin Zimo was more relaxed and sounded like he was in a good mood. ¡°How¡¯s your progress with Feng Jing? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. He sent me back to the hotel and didn¡¯t speak to me on the way. Xin Zimo, do you know what I want to do now? ¡± Ouyang Pei said angrily.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Eat you alive! ¡± Ouyang Pei said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. The initiative has always been in your hands. I¡¯m just making a suggestion, that¡¯s all. ¡± Xin Zimo was carefree and was happy to watch the show.


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting. I won¡¯t leave. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Ouyang Pei was furious.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xin Zimo said, ¡°your phone is too noisy. It¡¯s a call and a text message. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you later. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Ouyang Pei hung up the phone angrily.


    On the other end, Xin Zimo was overjoyed. He handed the phone to Aqin and went upstairs himself.


    Du Anran insisted on going back to her place. Xin Zimo did not agree and drove the car all the way to the villa on Huxin island.


    Seeing du Anran Return, Alu and the others were still very happy. It had been a long time since they saw du Anran. They thought that Du Anran and Mr. Xin had quarreled and would never come back.


    Since he was unwilling to drive the car over, Du Anran could not leave. Her body was still wet everywhere. Therefore, bathing was more important, so she did not care too much about it.


    When Xin Zimo finished the call, Du Anran had already finished bathing. She was sitting on the bed, drying her hair.


    ¡°That boss of yours is really Liu Xia Hui. He doesn¡¯t get close to women. ¡± Xin zimo leaned against the door and said as he watched du Anran blow-dry her hair.


    ¡°Oh, you mean Feng Jing. He¡¯s a good person, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°If he¡¯s not a good person, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let you be his secretary, ¡± Xin zimo said humorously.


    ¡°Ouyang Pei called you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Feng Jing knew that Ouyang Pei lied to him. He seemed to be very angry and said that he didn¡¯t pay attention to her on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that Feng Jing is quite angry. I once asked him about love, but he seemed to be indifferent, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin zimo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you asking him about love? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I fell in love with him! ¡± Du Anran smiled ¡­


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡±


    ¡°I DARE! ¡± Du Anran blew her hair, unwilling to be outdone.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo was completely defeated.


    Xin Zimo walked over and sat beside her. ¡°If you like him, then so be it. At worst, I¡¯ll just compete with him on a level playing field. ¡±


    Xin Zimo knew that Du Anran was joking with him. If she really took a fancy to Feng Jing, would she still help Ouyang Pei?


    ¡°He¡¯s Liu Xiahui, and you¡¯RE A LECHER! ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m Liu Xiahui to others, but to you, I¡¯m a Lecher. ¡± Xin zimo hugged her shoulders ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Du Anran warned him.


    Xin Zimo immediately let go of her. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran blew on her hair and felt cold. She couldn¡¯t help but sneeze a few times. It seemed that she was really going to catch a cold tonight. In this kind of weather, it would be weird if she didn¡¯t catch a cold after being drenched in the cold wind for the whole night.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t manage to do anything good either. It was likely that Ouyang Pei and Feng Jing had a falling out.


    Du Anran felt that she had done something bad out of kindness, but the ideas Xin Zimo came up with were really bad.


    Xin Zimo went to the cabinet in the room and took a pack of cold powder. He made a cup for her. ¡°drink it. If you have a cold, you can treat it. If you don¡¯t have a cold, you can prevent it. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too bitter. ¡± Du Anran was afraid to drink this proprietary Chinese medicine.


    She had not even drunk it yet, but the smell of the medicine in the air made her feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it, what if you don¡¯t feel well tomorrow? ¡± Xin zimo threatened. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it with you. ¡±


    After that, he made another cup for himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing. Why are you drinking it with me? ¡± Du Anran said as she put away the hair dryer.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I catch a cold, I¡¯ll infect you. ¡±


    After saying that, he handed a cup to her and held the cup in his hand.


    Du Anran refused to drink it no matter what. The bitter smell of the medicine went straight to her nose. How could she drink it.


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to find a candy and stuff it in her hand. ¡°Eat a piece of candy after you drink it. You have to drink it. ¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to drink it? ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed it to you! ¡± Xin zimo looked at her with a meaningful look.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran gritted her teeth. This man would not stop until he achieved his goal.


    Isn¡¯t it just drinking medicine So, she raised her head and gulped down the entire cup of cold in one gulp. After she finished drinking, she quickly threw the candy in her hand into her mouth. This medicine was really not ordinary bitter.


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡±


    He also slowly drank the medicine in the cup, but he did not leave after he finished drinking. He stood up and walked to the side of the wardrobe. ¡°Your clothes are still there. If you need anything, tell me. ¡±


    Du Anran looked up and happened to see all of her previous clothes in the wardrobe.


    After being chased out by him that night, she did not take anything. She did not expect that he did not throw her clothes away either.


    However, these clothes could not help but hurt her feelings. Her eyes inexplicably fell.


    She still remembered everything in this room and on this bed. She thought that she would never return to this place for the rest of her life. But she still came¡­ ¡­


    I haven¡¯t seen you for more than four months. It¡¯s not very good. Why do you want to barge into my life again¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t lack anything. ¡±


    ¡°then you should rest well. I¡¯ll be right next door, ¡± Xin zimo said quietly.


    He knew that she was hurt by the scene, so he lowered his voice. He had made all kinds of mistakes with her before. He only hoped that he would have a chance to make up for it in this life.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran took a book from the bedside and stopped looking at him.


    She liked to flip through books before she went to bed, so she often placed some books on the bedside. He knew that she had this habit, so he still kept these books here.


    If it weren¡¯t for the memories that kept hitting her heart like a tidal wave, she would have mistakenly thought that nothing had happened here.


    This room was still the same as the one she used to live in. It was spotless, and even the bookshelves, lamps, pendants, and oil paintings were still in their original positions. Except, the vase of flowers on the table had long changed its appearance.


    Xin Zimo left her room, but du Anran couldn¡¯t actually read any books. She casually flipped through two pages and placed the book back on the shelf by the bedside.


    The drawer by the bedside wasn¡¯t locked. Du Anran opened it and saw the jewelry box of the angel¡¯s heart.


    It was as if her heart had been pierced. Du Anran immediately closed the drawer and leaned weakly against the bedside.


    He was still holding on to this ring¡­ ¡­


    The image of him wanting the ring back that night was still vivid in her mind, but all of this seemed to have passed a long time ago.


    Du Anran closed her eyes and turned off the lights.


    The next day, she did not have to go to work. Du Anran had actually not experienced what a holiday was for a long time. She was already used to working every day.


    Suddenly having two more days of free time, Du Anran was still at a loss.


    It was probably because she had been too busy yesterday. Today, she slept until nine o¡¯clock in the morning. When she went downstairs, she did not see Xin Zimo. She only saw Alu pruning the flowers in the garden.


    Autumn had arrived. The garden was no longer as beautiful as it used to be. Instead, it was more desolate and desolate. However, the Autumn Chrysanthemums in the villa were very beautiful. There were many varieties.


    She missed her two pots of autumn chrysanthemums. Sapphire and rouge were used to light the snow.


    It was a pity that after being smashed by Mother Xin, she did not have the seed to live anymore.


    ¡°Miss Du, YOU¡¯RE AWAKE! ¡±


    Du Anran stood in the garden for a while before Alu noticed her. She quickly ran to Du Anran¡¯s side with a happy expression on her face.


    ¡°Yes, the weather is good today, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes, the weather is very good. It¡¯s quite suitable for a trip. By the way, Miss Du, have you had breakfast? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I just happened to come down for a walk. Hmm¡­ where is he? ¡± Du Anran asked ¡­


    Alu knew who she was asking. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xin went to the golf course to play. He told us not to disturb you and to let you sleep a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then help me call a car. I plan to go back. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Miss Du, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I thought you weren¡¯t coming. This¡­ there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry, right? Mr. Xin hasn¡¯t returned yet. It¡¯s better for me to call Mr. Xin for instructions¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 360

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Alu had been taught a lesson a few times before, so she only dared to listen to Xin Zimo¡¯s words, especially when it came to Du Anran.


    ¡°Then forget it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Miss Du, we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Let¡¯s have a chat. I Miss You, ¡± Alu said.


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°Am I still in city a? However, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you too. ¡±


    ¡°after you left, Miss Du, Mr. Xin basically lived here. Every time I see Mr. Xin come back alone, I would think, how nice it would be if you came back with Mr. Xin one day, ¡± Alu said ¡°Half a year has passed. Only yesterday did I see you two come and go together again. ¡±


    ¡°This is not my place. If I stay here, people will gossip about me. ¡± Du Anran smiled faintly.


    ¡°No way. No one else will come here. We all treat you as the mistress of this place, ¡± Alu said.


    ¡°Thank you, Alu. ¡± Du Anran knew that Alu and the others were very innocent, and she did not want to tell them too many bad things.


    ¡°Miss Du, let me tell you something. When I was cleaning Mr. Xin¡¯s room, I saw that there was always sleeping pills by his bed. This was something that had never happened before, and I did not dare to tell others¡­ ¡± Alu whispered.


    Du Anran frowned. Sleeping pills?


    In the past, when she was with him, she had never seen him take such things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to persuade Mr. Xin, even though I know that taking this for a long time is not good for the body, ¡± Alu said. ¡°find a chance to talk to Mr. Xin. I know he listens to you. ¡±


    ¡°How would he listen to me? ¡± Du Anran smiled bitterly.


    However, Du Anran immediately turned around and left the garden. She went to Xin Zimo¡¯s room.


    As expected, she found a bottle of sleeping pills by Xin zimo¡¯s bedside. The pills in the bottle had already been taken by more than half. She opened the other drawers in his room. Fortunately, there was nothing unusual.


    Except for the diary that was lying quietly in the drawer by his bedside.


    She was driven by curiosity and took his diary. Although she knew that it was not good, at least she could find some traces of him taking sleeping pills!


    The date on the first page of the diary was the day her child died. She clearly remembered that day.


    On this page, he wrote: Enron, I¡¯m sorry. I did not fulfill my responsibilities as a husband and a father.


    His diary was very simple. There was only one sentence on each page.


    For example: ¡°Anran, this is already the 35th day since you left. I miss you very much. ¡°.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s late at night. I still can¡¯t sleep. Can you hear what I want to say to you? ¡°?


    ¡°Anran, I went to your place and looked at you from afar. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be like this forever. ¡°. ¡°I want to hold you and see you the moment I open my eyes. ¡°.


    ¡°Anran, do you know? ¡± ¡°I love you very much. ¡°.


    ¡­


    Du anran cried. Her tears fell on his diary. She never thought that after she left, this man would miss her so much.


    She thought that in the eyes of a man, women were just clothes. Clothes were not as good as new. He would soon get used to life without her. He would soon be able to marry another woman and have children.


    But he did not¡­ ¡­


    He guarded her day by day. He was waiting for her to come back.


    Finally, he wrote in his diary half a month ago, ¡°forgive me for breaking my promise. I really can¡¯t be a stranger to you for the rest of my life. ¡°.


    Du Anran¡¯s hand holding the diary trembled slightly. Her tears wet his diary. At first, she only sobbed faintly. Then, she squatted down and began to wail loudly.


    She covered her face with her fingers, and tears flowed out from between her fingers. In the quiet room, she was the only one who looked like a lonely swan with a broken wing.


    A pair of people for a lifetime, competing to teach two ecstasy.


    She had never known how much this man loved her until now.


    Her eyes were already red from crying. When she no longer had the strength to cry, she understood that she should smile.


    She put his diary back in its original place, but she took away the sleeping pills in his drawer. He really, she had not reached the point of taking sleeping pills in the past four months, but he could not control himself first.


    Probably, it was difficult to forget a person, only after experiencing it would one know.


    When du Anran went downstairs again, she had already tidied herself up. She washed her face, and there were no traces of tears on her face. She found a coat in the closet and put it on. Although the weather was fine, the temperature was still very low.


    When she handed the sleeping pills to Alu, ALU¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°I knew Miss Du would not ignore it. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°If you see them again in the future, throw them all away. ¡±


    ¡°okay, but I don¡¯t think there will be any more in the future! ¡± Alu blinked. Although she was young, she was not ignorant.


    Du Anran smiled and did not speak again.


    She went to the river outside the villa to feed the carp for a while. The clouds were light and the mountains were green. The fragrance of autumn chrysanthemums filled the air. The water surface was sparkling.


    The river was no longer as shallow as before. Sometimes, when Du Anran threw a stone down, she could see that the surface of the water was rippling. Du Anran did not know if it was because of the incident when she was looking for the brooch, but when she thought of that incident, she laughed out loud.


    If the river had been as deep as it was now, she definitely would not have been able to find the brooch.


    But these things were like the clouds and smoke of the past, floating and scattering¡­ ¡­


    She stood on the railing and fed the carp. A group of red carps rushed forward to snatch the food, and the water surface formed circles and circles of ripples.


    Xin Zimo only returned at noon. When he saw that Du Anran did not leave, he was stunned at first, then he smiled.


    ¡°I thought you left. ¡± He asked the driver to drive the car into the garage and got off first.


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to let me go, so I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll let your driver give me a ride, ¡± Du Anran said as she stood by the railing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t chase you away. I thought you were going to throw a Tantrum with me. ¡±


    He walked to her side. He saw that she was still quite gentle today. was she in a good mood?


    ¡°I should throw a Tantrum with you. Why didn¡¯t you bring me to the ball game this morning? ¡± Du Anran looked up and asked.


    Xin Zimo smiled when he heard her question. ¡°I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time. ¡±


    ¡°What about the afternoon? What are your plans in the afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ there aren¡¯t any plans, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Xin zimo felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that Du Anran was like this today. Ouyang Pei should have been the one who was agitated yesterday, not her ¡­


    ¡°The weather is so good today, why don¡¯t we fish here later? I see that the fish in your pond have become much fatter. ¡± Du Anran held onto the railing and looked down.


    ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t fished for a long time, but no matter how long it has been since I last fished, I¡¯m definitely better than you. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°How can you be better than me in everything? I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t do it without you. ¡± Du Anran pursed her lips.


    ¡°Of course there are things that I can¡¯t do. For example¡­ giving birth. ¡± Xin zimo lowered her head and whispered in her ear ¡­


    Du Anran knew that this man would be brilliant if he gave her a little sunshine. She elbowed him. ¡°If you take advantage of me again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡±


    In fact, Xin Zimo regretted saying it, but du Anran was probably in a good mood today. She did not expect that she would lose the child.


    Xin Zimo did not mention it again. He said, ¡°then we can compete in the afternoon. The winner can make any request. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, LET¡¯S COMPETE FAIRLY! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran did not believe that she could not beat Xin Zimo in anything. When she was young, she learned a lot of fishing skills from her uncle.


    Her father was very busy and did not play with her much. Therefore, she learned a lot of things from her uncle.


    Thinking of her uncle, she could not help but sigh in her heart. He had passed away¡­ ¡­ almost a year ago ¡­


    After a year of settling down, the past had slowly fallen to the bottom, and all the past had become the past.


    In the afternoon, the autumn day was sunny and warm. Du Anran changed a Cape and wore a hat. The Sun shone on her body, giving her a warm feeling that she wanted to sleep.


    She liked such days, very, very slow.


    There was no boredom of doing reports in the office, nor was there the worry of writing documents. She did not need to use her brain, she just needed to enjoy it.


    The air around her was like the fragrance of tea, carrying the fragrance of chrysanthemum and hibiscus. It was refreshing.


    Du Anran and Xin Zimo sat side by side. Xin Zimo had everything. He prepared a fishing rod and various things for her.


    However, just as she put the fishing rod into the water and saw that a fish was about to take the bait, her phone rang. Du Anran had no choice but to throw the fishing rod to answer the phone. It was Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Sister Anran, are you used to living there? ¡±


    Liu Wanwan knew that she had moved to another city district, but du Anran had never told her the exact location. At first, Liu Wanwan did not understand the reason. It was not until a month later that she found out that Anran was pregnant and the child was gone¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m living quite well. Do you have any good news to tell me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Later, they were afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so they usually only told her happy things. Moreover, they knew that she was busy with work, so they usually would not disturb her.


    ¡°I¡­ Sister Anran¡­ I plan to get married next month. ¡±


    Actually, Liu Wanwan was still very hesitant. She did not know if this matter would affect Du Anran. However, when she discussed it with Sun Ping yesterday, Sun Ping still encouraged her to call du Anran.


    In fact, she was already more than a month pregnant. However, she was afraid that mentioning her pregnancy would make du Anran feel uncomfortable, so she temporarily hid it.


    ¡°really? I thought that you would only get married after the New Year. It¡¯s a little sudden. I have to prepare a big red packet. ¡± Du Anran was really happy for Liu Wanwan.


    She had said that we all had to be happy. Now that she had met her happiness, Du Anran sincerely wished her the best.


    ¡°Thank you, sister Anran, sister Anran¡­ actually, I really want you to be my maid of honor¡­ ¡±


    Liu Wanwan¡¯s best friend in city a was Du Anran, but after she miscarried, she left the city center. She did not even know where she lived now. She was really afraid that her relationship with her would slowly fade away¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 361

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the date next month? ¡±


    ¡°The 8th, ¡± Liu Wanwan said.


    Du Anran calculated the date. ¡°soon. Do you still welcome me to be a bridesmaid? If you do, I¡¯ll start preparing tomorrow. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan did not expect du Anran to agree. She thought that it would take du Anran at least a long time to walk out of that shadow. She was slightly stunned and said, ¡°of course, of course you¡¯re welcome! ¡±


    Du Anran smiled, and the sun shone on her face. Xin Zimo turned his head and saw that her eyelashes were sparkling.


    When she put down her phone, Du Anran said to Xin Zimo, ¡°Wan Wan is getting married. ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping invited me. ¡±


    ¡°Time flies¡­ ¡± Du Anran sighed.


    She still remembered the scene when Liu Wanwan got engaged. In the blink of an eye, she got married. Sun Ping must be very good to her, so we should all be happy.


    ¡°Yeah, Time flies¡­ ¡± Xin zimo looked straight ahead with a profound gaze.


    In the evening, the evening wind was blowing. The rays of the setting sun shone on the water, dyeing everything orange.


    Du Anran¡¯s hair had also become a sparkling orange, and her smiling face was bathed in the glow of the setting sun. Xin Zimo turned his head and was a little intoxicated by the sight. His anran was always so beautiful, and he never got tired of seeing her.


    He liked her, and no matter what she would become in the future, he would never leave her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock. ¡± Du Anran put away the fishing tackle.


    She stretched her body. ¡°I actually fished here for an entire afternoon, and my overtime pay was stolen just like that¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo also put away his tools. ¡°How much overtime pay can you get in an afternoon? Do you have to work so hard? ¡±


    ¡°At least I still have 400 yuan, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°400 yuan, that¡¯s a lot more than working normally. ¡±


    ¡°Good for nothing, ¡± Xin zimo said disdainfully. ¡°You can just casually take a portion of the money and invest it in me. I guarantee that I can double it for you in an afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°This is called opportunism. ¡±


    ¡°What opportunism? This is called SMART, it¡¯s called financial management. Those who work hard govern others, while those who work hard govern others. Without using your brain, how much money can you get just by working overtime? ¡± Xin zimo stared at Du Anran very hard.


    ¡°With my brain, I think I¡¯d better go to work in peace. Otherwise, I¡¯LL BE IN TROUBLE IF I lose all my money. ¡±


    ¡°You finally admit that you¡¯re stupid! ¡± Xin Zimo shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was hit again.


    Xin zimo placed his fish basket next to du Anran¡¯s fish basket. ¡°quick, count it. Those who lose will be punished. ¡±


    Du anran would have been fine if she didn¡¯t look, but she was dumbfounded when she saw it. How could there be so many fish in his fish basket? He didn¡¯t even catch a few in the afternoon She looked at her own basket again. She had lost to her grandmother.


    ¡°Did you cheat? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re slandering me again. I sat next to you all afternoon. How can I cheat? ¡±


    ¡°No, your fishing rod didn¡¯t move much in the afternoon. How can there be so many? ¡±


    ¡°You were only thinking about Liu Wanwan in the afternoon. You didn¡¯t see me move my fishing rod so many times. ¡± Xin Zimo was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Did I? ¡± Du Anran was puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless when you lose. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, I admit defeat. I didn¡¯t perform well today, so you¡¯re a little lucky. I¡¯m willing to admit defeat, so I can agree to a small request of yours. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. She was still trying to justify herself.


    ¡°Then will you go back on your word if I mention it? ¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too much! ¡±


    ¡°Stay here tonight. ¡± Xin Zimo did not make any excessive requests.


    Du Anran thought that this was still acceptable. She nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly agree. However, tomorrow morning, you have to ask old Zhan to send me over. ¡±


    ¡°Can I send you there personally? ¡± Xin zimo leaned over.


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran frowned.


    She didn¡¯t want Zhongye people to know about her relationship with Xin Zimo, and she didn¡¯t want this matter to be known by everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    He wouldn¡¯t force her. Since he had decided to pursue her, he would show his attitude and sincerity, and not force her to do something she wasn¡¯t willing to do.


    In fact, if he had realized it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t be single now. He would have gotten the beauty back long ago. In these aspects, he was always slow to realize.


    That night, Du Anran stayed behind.


    When Alu and the others saw that Du Anran did not leave, they specially went to cook the dishes that Du Anran liked. They specially set up a menu in the kitchen. They listed out what du Anran liked to eat.


    They also hoped that Du Anran and Mr. Xin were fine, even though they did not know what had happened.


    After dinner, Xin Zimo did not force Du Anran. She could sleep wherever she wanted. He was very happy that she could stay tonight.


    Of course, Du Anran still slept in her own room. Although Xin Zimo really wanted to go in with her, he had no choice. She closed the door with a bang.


    But after he returned to his room, he habitually opened the drawer, but the sleeping pills inside were gone.


    Recently, since he could see du Anran every day, he no longer took sleeping pills. She was his panacea.


    But the sleeping pills were gone. Did she take them away?


    He knew that Alu and the others did not dare to touch his things, so there was only one answer. She had come to his room.


    He took out his diary again. As expected, he saw a faint water stain on the page. His heart was moved. She had really come to his room¡­ ¡­


    He put the diary back and closed the drawer. He thought that if possible, he would not use sleeping pills and diary in the future.


    Early the next morning, Du Anran clearly remembered that she had set the alarm clock last night, but when she opened her eyes, it was already 8:30!


    Xin Zimo¡¯s villa was a long distance from Zhongye. No matter how good Xin Zimo¡¯s car was, she would definitely be late today!


    Ever since she went to Zhongye for work, she was the first to arrive every day. She had never been late, yet she was actually late today!


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and washed up. Before she had time to eat breakfast, she had asked Aqin to pack a plate for her. In the end, when she arrived outside the villa, Xin Zimo was not there at all. His car had also driven away.


    ¡°Alu, where¡¯s Mr. Xin? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Mr. Xin went to the company early in the morning! ¡± Ah Zhen said from the side.


    ¡°then where¡¯s old Zhan? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°why didn¡¯t anyone call me¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face was full of distress. What was this¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Old Zhan sent Mr. Xin to the company and hasn¡¯t come back yet. Why don¡¯t you call and ask? ¡± Ah Zhen said, ¡°Mr. Xin said that he didn¡¯t want us to disturb you, so we didn¡¯t dare to wake you up¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. She really slept soundly. She actually slept until dawn.


    She had no choice but to call Xin Zimo. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to send me to Zhongye today? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± He seemed to be fine.


    ¡°I¡¯m late! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°What are the consequences? ¡±


    ¡°deducting pay, deducting performance, deducting full attendance. It¡¯s bad for your image! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Later, I¡¯ll ask CEO Zhang to give Zhongye another business. It¡¯ll be under your name. ¡± Xin zimo played it down.


    Du Anran could not vent her anger. ¡°At least you still have a conscience¡­ ¡±


    When du Anran reached Zhongye, she first apologized to Feng Jing. ¡°CEO Feng, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. My phone ran out of battery, and the alarm didn¡¯t go off¡­ ¡±


    Because they lived close to each other, it wasn¡¯t easy to come up with a reason like traffic jams.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. President Zhang of the Xin Corporation just faxed me a fax saying that you¡¯ve completed a small task with them in the past two days. Your Spirit is commendable, and you¡¯ve been working overtime during your two-day weekend, ¡± Feng Jing said with a smile.


    UH¡­ ¡­ Du Anran facepalmed. Xin ZIMO was really efficient. She had just arrived at the company when President Zhang¡¯s fax arrived ¡­


    However, when she heard Feng Jing¡¯s praise, she felt ashamed. Not only did she not work overtime, but she had also partnered with Ouyang Pei to lie to him. But looking at Feng Jing¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he did not know anything about it.


    ¡°President Feng, you flatter me. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. President Zhang is a very good person. I heard that Zhongye is efficient and responsible. I feel that handing over the contract to Zhongye is the best choice, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°The higher-ups of the Xin Group are really decent. Otherwise, I would really think that you got their contract because of unspoken rules! ¡± Feng Jing joked.


    ¡°with President Feng around, what am I afraid of? ¡± Du Anran also laughed.


    It was not like she had never encountered unspoken rules when she worked with other companies in the past. However, as long as Feng Jing was by her side, she was not afraid of anything.


    Feng Jing was also very good to her. He would not let her suffer any losses.


    ¡°The new week has begun. Do Your best and try to finalize the preliminary plan of the Xin Group this week, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks and did not leave. After a long while, she said, ¡°President Feng, Ouyang Pei¡­ are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s eyes flashed, but he did not say anything more.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know if Ouyang Pei had returned to city t, but from the looks of it, Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei must have had a falling out.


    ¡°My friend said¡­ the scene that night was quite tragic. I wonder if Ouyang Pei was injured¡­ ¡± Du Anran asked tentatively ¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her. She¡¯s alive and kicking, ¡± Feng Jing said lightly.


    ¡°then why don¡¯t we go and see her today? I wonder if she¡¯s still staying in the hotel? ¡±


    ¡°You go. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to finish my work today. I still have business to discuss with international trade tonight. ¡± Feng Jing lowered his head and buried himself in the documents.


    Du Anran looked surprised. Was Feng Jing really angry Although she and Ouyang Pei, yes, and the accomplice, Xin Zimo, had lied to him, he shouldn¡¯t be so angry, right?


    Therefore, Du Anran could only retreat back to her office to think about the reason.


    How could Feng Jing not be moved by women at all? Could it be that she had really pulled the wrong strings? Did Feng Jing not like Ouyang Pei¡¯s type?


    That was not right either. Zhongye had so many kinds of beautiful women. There were those who were gentle and likable, those who were gentle and likable, those who were pure and ladylike, those who had a hot figure, and those who had a hot figure. Feng Jing had never been moved by anyone.


    One had to know that many beautiful women in Zhongye had secretly flirted with Feng Jing, but Feng Jing pretended not to know and avoided all of them.


    It was clear that the problem wasn¡¯t Ouyang Pei, but Feng Jing.

 Chapter 362

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran really could not figure out what was wrong with Feng Jing. It was impossible for him to like men. Could there be a hidden illness?


    UH¡­ ¡­ Du Anran felt that she had been with Xin Zimo for too long. The things in her mind were no longer pure ¡­


    However, she planned to slowly find out. She did not believe that she would not be able to find the reason.


    There was a bouquet of lilies in the vase on her desk. The fragrance of the flowers permeated the air. The entire office was filled with enthusiasm and vitality. Du Anran could not even guess how Xin Zimo managed to get her a new bouquet every day. However, he always had many, many ways.


    Probably because Ouyang Pei was currently in city a, Du Anran called her after work.


    Miss Ouyang was not afraid at all. She was shopping in city a!


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m fine. What could have happened to me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°Then did you and Feng Jing have a fight? ¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just ordinary alumni, right? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and there¡¯s nothing much to talk about. But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t expose you and Xin Zimo. Once I leave, you guys can still live your lives as usual. ¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking. Feng Jing¡­ he really hasn¡¯t shown you anything? Even if he¡¯s worried? ¡± Du Anran reminded her ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about this? We¡¯re just old friends. Oh, no, we¡¯re not even friends. He¡¯s forgotten about me a long time ago. ¡± Ouyang Pei was still a little sad when she said this ¡°My mission to city a will be considered completed. I¡¯ll pack up tomorrow and go home. ¡±


    ¡°So soon? You just came to city A. You can let Xin Zimo play with you for a few more days, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She knew that Ouyang Pei was sent away by Xin Zimo before she had enough fun last time. This time, because of Feng Jing, she would probably go back sadly.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t bear to see Ouyang Pei get hurt. Although she was a little princess who grew up in the palm of her hand and was willful and tricky, her nature was not bad.


    It was a pity that a lover couldn¡¯t get married.


    However, if Feng Jing really didn¡¯t have feelings for Ouyang Pei, he couldn¡¯t force it.


    ¡°Next time. Next time when there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll look for you and Xin Zimo, ¡± Ouyang Pei said. ¡°You and Xin Zimo should be good. He likes you very much. You also like him very much, right? When you get married, remember to invite me over. ¡±


    Get married¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran did not know how far away this was. When she came to Zhongye, she had already planned to hand over her life to her career. Getting married had become a word that had been buried in the bottom of her heart for a long time.


    ¡°You should stay in city a for a few more days. I haven¡¯t taken you out for a walk yet. ¡± Du Anran stopped Ouyang Pei¡¯s topic.


    ¡°thank you, Anran. My parents are also pressing me. They are afraid that something will happen to me in city a, so they want me to go back quickly! I can¡¯t let them worry, so I¡¯d better go back tomorrow. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Ouyang Pei had already made up her mind, so she couldn¡¯t persuade her anymore. She said, ¡°be careful on the road. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°If I think too much, I won¡¯t call myself Ouyang Pei. Everything comes and goes quickly for me, ¡± Ouyang Pei said with a heartless smile.


    Du Anran knew that in fact, the less she cared about her appearance, the more she cared about her heart.


    This matter would definitely be a heavy blow to Ouyang Pei. Back then, she had failed to pursue Feng Jing, and now it was still the same ending. If it was her, she would definitely not be able to persist.


    Du Anran could not say any more comforting words. She only hoped that Ouyang Pei could return to t city and be well.


    If she could meet someone who cared for her and cared for her in the future, it would probably be enough.


    In the afternoon, Du Anran was immersed in the atmosphere of work. In the end, she was interrupted by a group of people in the large office next door.


    A young man wanted to enter Du Anran¡¯s office, but he was stopped by Zhongye¡¯s group.


    ¡°What good stuff do you have today? ¡± A few gossipy girls surrounded the door of Du Anran¡¯s office.


    Du Anran turned her head, and the young man who gave her the gift waved the exquisite box in his hand at her.


    ¡°Is it Miss Du? Please sign for it, ¡± the young man said as he stood at the door.


    ¡°Tell me quickly, what good stuff is it? ¡± A few people surrounded the young man.


    The young man was quite embarrassed, so he could only look at Du Anran to ask for help. They couldn¡¯t casually reveal the information of the guests, including the information of the gifts.


    Du Anran walked over. ¡°Is it for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here, Miss Du Anran. ¡± The young man handed the thing in his hand to Du Anran.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± a few colleagues outside said in a strange tone, ¡°Anran, you said no one was chasing you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, I know this place. It makes chocolate. The box is filled with chocolate, right? ¡± Someone recognized the logo on the young man¡¯s work clothes.


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they did not know.


    That person then said, ¡°this chocolate shop is very expensive. It just opened in City A. I heard that it was opened by a German. A big piece of Eraser is worth a day¡¯s salary for me. My husband said that he would buy it for me, but he has said it many times and has not paid for it. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened again. ¡°A big piece of Eraser is worth a day¡¯s salary? Are you kidding us? ! ¡±


    As they were talking, Du Anran had already signed for it.


    She held the box in her hand. It was not heavy and very light. However, this box was really beautiful. It also emitted a faint fragrance.


    Although the young man who gave the gift did not say who it was from, Du Anran had already guessed it. Other than Xin Zimo, who else was there.


    However, the way he pursued it was too exaggerated. He gave things twice every three days and made everyone in the industry know about it. Was there anyone who pursued her like that?


    ¡°Anran, Anran, quickly open it and have a look! ¡± Everyone could not wait. In fact, they wanted to have a taste.


    Du Anran took the box to the office desk and cut the packaging tape. Sure enough, it was a box of chocolate. The packaging of the chocolate was very exquisite. However, it was such a small box. was there a need to put it in such a big box?


    Other than the chocolate, there was only a pink silk flower in the box. There was nothing else.


    ¡°Enron, you said you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. You¡¯re giving flowers and chocolates. If you¡¯re not a boyfriend, who would give you chocolates? ¡± Everyone said enviously.


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s a gift from a client. Oh, right, didn¡¯t a client do this kind of dessert business a few days ago? ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°Cheh, that client is so stingy! I didn¡¯t get any profit from the case with him! I paid for the food! ¡± A girl said indignantly.


    ¡°exactly, that stingy guy still expects him to give such good chocolates! ¡± Someone echoed.


    ¡°Anran, tell us the truth! Who sent this chocolate? ¡± Someone said, ¡°yes, and the rose from last time! ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see it? There¡¯s no information. I don¡¯t know either! ¡± Du Anran continued to lie.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, WE¡¯LL SPLIT THE CHOCOLATE! ¡± The few of them were already eyeing the chocolate covetously.


    ¡°LET¡¯S SPLIT IT! I¡¯m just afraid that the quantity is too small and not enough! ¡± Du Anran was not stingy. She directly opened the box and divided the chocolate.


    However, she still saved a piece for herself. She had never tasted this chocolate before.


    The taste was not bad. It was rich and mellow.


    A few colleagues divided the chocolate and did not let it go. While praising the taste of the chocolate, they said, ¡°in the future, we will block the entrance of Enran¡¯s office every day. It will benefit us a lot! ¡±


    ¡°GOOD IDEA! In the future, we will specially send people to wait for them! ¡±


    ¡°Enran, you don¡¯t recognize this boyfriend. Are you afraid that you will treat the entire company to a meal? ¡±


    Du Anran facepalmed. ¡°That¡¯s not true. If there really was a boyfriend, why would I hide it from you guys? I really don¡¯t know who gave it to me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°could it be that he has a crush on sister Anran? ¡± A colleague asked.


    Everyone put on a look of realization. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s most likely a crush! ¡±


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s someone in our company who did it! ¡± Everyone started to gossip again.


    ¡°maybe, Aiya, nowadays there¡¯s still a crush. If you love someone, say it out loud! ¡± The crowd jeered again.


    Feng Jing saw that the place was lively, so he walked over. When he came over, he heard someone jeering, ¡°if you love someone, say it out loud. ¡± He stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°What are you doing during working hours! ¡± Feng Jing crossed his arms and stood at the door.


    ¡°The BOSS is here! ¡± Everyone stuck out their tongues and dispersed.


    The chocolate had already been divided up. Du Anran shrugged at him. ¡°President Feng, you¡¯re too late. The CHOCOLATE IS GONE! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a foodie. I¡¯m just here to see these people. They¡¯re taking money to pass the time. ¡± Feng Jing frowned.


    ¡°President Feng, you¡¯re not that kind of stingy person. They¡¯re just here to join in the fun. ¡± Du Anran smiled. She knew that Feng Jing would not argue with them. Sometimes, he would even bring special products from his hometown for everyone.


    ¡°You can talk to little Zhou about the international trade deal tonight. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I don¡¯t plan to go, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran saw that his face was indeed a little ugly. She rarely saw such an expression on Feng Jing¡¯s face. He was a person who would not bring personal emotions in his work, but today, he seemed to be a little abnormal.


    ¡°President Feng, are you not feeling well? Do you want to go back and rest? If there¡¯s anything small, just leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry, Zhongye will still operate without you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. ¡± Feng Jing rubbed his temples, looking tired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with Xiao Zhou for the list tonight, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it today. Go back and rest early. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m relieved to leave it to you, but be careful of the people from international trade. There are a few old perverts, ¡± Feng Jing reminded her.


    Du Anran chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many old perverts. I forgot to tell you that I know taekwondo. HMM, although I¡¯ve only been studying for half a year, I can¡¯t continue learning. ¡±


    Feng Jing was also amused. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had learned that stuff. But with your current state, I guess you only know a few tricks! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Xiao Zhou? Xiao Zhou is tall and strong. It¡¯s safer to go with him than with you. ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°then go back as soon as you¡¯re done talking. I¡¯ve told Xiao Zhou to send you home when the time comes. He¡¯ll definitely send you home safely, ¡± Feng Jing said ¡°If we can talk about the international trade deal, then so be it. If we can¡¯t, then so be it. Their family¡¯s deal is notoriously difficult to talk about. Every time they talk about business, they even specify that they want their female colleagues to go. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°Okay, if we can¡¯t negotiate, Xiao Zhou and I will leave immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 363

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When it was time to get off work, Xin Zimo called Du Anran on time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for dinner tonight. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll work overtime tonight, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She did not dare to say that she was going to discuss business with international trade. Xin Zimo was so familiar with the business circle in city a, so he definitely knew that people from international trade were not to be trifled with. Then, she definitely would not be able to go.


    ¡°should I give you a clear order not to work overtime? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you interfere with me! ¡± Du anran almost shouted at him. She hated it the most when he meddled in everything and interfered with her freedom.


    She had been living a free life for the past four months. She did not want to return to her previous state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t interfere. If you agree, I¡¯ll do it. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll never interfere again. ¡± Xin Zimo had also changed. He also did not want to return to his previous state ¡­


    In the past, he had forced her to do many things. This was not what he wanted. He wanted her to be willing.


    ¡°Well, you can hang up now, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin Zimo was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not done¡­ ¡±


    ¡°HANG UP! ¡± Du Anran deliberately did not hang up.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. He had no choice but to hang up first.


    After he hung up, Du Anran threw her phone on the table and burst into laughter.


    She felt that it was really fun to bully Xin Zimo. Unfortunately, there were too few opportunities to bully him. Most of the time, he had more opportunities to make fun of her.


    ¡°Anran, we¡¯re ready to go. ¡± Xiao Zhou knocked on Du Anran¡¯s office door when Du Anran was laughing so hard that her stomach hurt.


    Zhou was the director of the Marketing Department of Zhongye. Du Anran had gone out with him to discuss many business deals, and she knew that he was also very good. So, tonight, when they finished the international trade deal, they were waiting for Feng Jing to continue to increase the bonus.


    Thinking of this, Du Anran was very happy.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming! ¡± Du Anran packed up the documents, carried her bag, and followed Zhou.


    ¡°Anran, what were you laughing at just now? It¡¯s rare to see you so happy. ¡± Zhou also smiled.


    ¡°I was thinking, when we return triumphantly tonight, won¡¯t we get another bonus? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, director Feng is generous. Besides, it¡¯s such a difficult deal to negotiate with international trade, so the bonus won¡¯t be small for us, ¡± Xiao Zhou said.


    ¡°Right, then we have to perform well tonight. ¡± Du Anran was determined to win.


    She sat on Xiao Zhou¡¯s Land Rover and went to the restaurant. The people from international trade were indeed acting like big shots. Only a secretary who was not in charge came. This female secretary was very beautiful and dressed in a very flirtatious manner.


    Du Anran did not know how many people from international trade would come today, but Xiao Zhou alone was equivalent to five people. The two of them would definitely be able to win this deal.


    Du Anran had already prepared the contract and information. Once it was settled, she would sign it and leave immediately.


    In the end, she and Xiao Zhou waited for half an hour before the group of people slowly came over.


    This was the first time Du Anran was discussing a collaboration with someone from the National Trade Association. From the looks of it, all of them were in suits. However, Feng Jing had given her a warning. These perverts could not just look at the surface.


    Including the female secretary, there were a total of five people from the National Trade Association. Du Anran snickered. Xiao Zhou alone was equal to five people. Therefore, their chances of winning were higher.


    ¡°This is President Feng¡¯s secretary, Miss Du? ¡± A man asked.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Du Anran, President Feng¡¯s secretary. President Feng is not feeling well today, so he can¡¯t come. I apologize on his behalf. I hope that we can work well together tonight. ¡±


    Xiao Zhou whispered into her ear, ¡°this is President Diao, the most lecherous person in China International Trade. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re sitting next to me! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Sure enough, this group of people talked about business by drinking. China international trade relied on their numbers to keep du Anran and Xiao Zhou drunk, and they even came up with a series of tricks.


    The female secretary was the same. She kept drinking and chatting with Du Anran.


    Although du Anran¡¯s alcohol tolerance was much better than before, she was still not good enough to face this kind of situation.


    ¡°Miss Du, who do you think is the most handsome boss in China International Trade? ¡± The female secretary secretly laughed.


    ¡°All of them are impressionists¡­ ¡± Du Anran said seriously.


    ¡°I heard that your CEO Feng is very handsome. I thought we could meet today, but in the end, I¡¯m so disappointed¡­ ¡± the female secretary had a regretful expression.


    ¡°You can see it in magazines too. When the cooperation is successful, President Feng will definitely invite everyone from international trade to have a meal together, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re single? ¡± The female secretary smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ obviously single? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know yet ¡­


    ¡°I think so! What do you think of the bosses of our International Trade? They have looks, status, and status. Let me introduce you to one of them? ¡±


    Du Anran finally understood the meaning of the female secretary. She was trying to help their bosses warm their beds at night What did she mean by introducing a rich boss to her?


    Of course, Xin Zimo, that idiot, was an exception.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry, I have a boyfriend! Otherwise, if you really introduce me to these bosses, I would be more than happy! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°really? Then it¡¯s not bad to get to know our boss. It¡¯s better to have more friends. Moreover, the bosses of our national trade are all influential in City A. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it? ¡± The female secretary urged her.


    ¡°My boyfriend will be unhappy. ¡± Du anran still had a decent smile on her face.


    ¡°I see. ¡± The female secretary stopped talking and drank a few more glasses of wine with du Anran.


    After a while, she stood up and walked to her boss. She whispered something in his ear, but du Anran obviously couldn¡¯t hear it, so she drank alone.


    Zhou was pulled by others and couldn¡¯t get away for a while.


    Du Anran wondered if it was time to sign the contract after drinking a lot of wine.


    Just as she was about to discuss with Zhou, the female secretary walked over in her ten-inch high heels. She held two glasses of wine in her hands, and one of them was handed to Du Anran.


    ¡°Miss Du, this is a treat from our president. Do me a favor. ¡±


    She handed the tall glass to Du Anran, but du Anran could not refuse. She could only smile at her and finish the wine in the glass.


    ¡°Miss Du is really straightforward, unlike the female secretary we worked with before. She¡¯s shy and uncomfortable to look at. International Trade hates working with companies that are indecisive, ¡± the female secretary said.


    Du Anran heard a strong warning in her tone She pretended not to know. ¡°Our Zhongye doesn¡¯t like to work with companies that are indecisive. Although the so-called business needs to be compared, sometimes cutting the Gordian knot can show sincerity. ¡±


    The female secretary heard the meaning in Du Anran¡¯s words and smiled. ¡°Of course. It seems that China International Trade and Zhongye really hit it off. ¡±


    ¡°I think Xiao Zhou and your director Diao are almost done talking. Why don¡¯t we talk about the details of the contract? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ve only drunk a few rounds, and it¡¯s still early! Didn¡¯t we agree? We won¡¯t go home until WE¡¯RE DRUNK! ¡± The female secretary patted her hand.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that my boyfriend will be unhappy if I go back late, ¡± Du Anran lied.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? If your boyfriend is so stingy, then kick him out! I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Except for the one on the left who¡¯s married, the rest of US ARE UNMARRIED! ¡± The female secretary whispered into Du Anran¡¯s ear.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. At their age, if they said that they were unmarried, they would treat her as a three-year-old child!


    Besides, she was not a female student who had just graduated from university. She had been in city a for so long, would she still be interested in money and status?


    At least her values were still positive. She knew that money was what she earned the most. The so-called Youth and beauty were also ephemeral.


    ¡°I think Secretary Tong is also single, so I won¡¯t compete with you! ¡± Du anran slightly curved her lips.


    ¡°No way, my child has already been born. I just saw that we hit it off, and I happen to know our boss very well, so I introduced you. ¡± The female secretary smiled and said, ¡°if it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t have introduced you! ¡±


    ¡°If I dare to date outside, my boyfriend will eat me up! ¡± Du Anran opened her hand.


    ¡°But I say, you work beside such a handsome man like President Feng, and you¡¯re not tempted at all? or¡­ are you and President Feng already¡­ ¡± The female secretary revealed an ambiguous smile and touched du Anran¡¯s shoulder with ill intentions ¡­


    ¡°Secretary Tong, the main responsibility of a secretary is to help the boss deal with related matters and do your own job well. People in middle school are more conservative. Besides, our President Feng doesn¡¯t like me! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Even Miss Du doesn¡¯t like me. Your President Feng really has high standards. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He likes young students who are older than twenty years old. Even if they are old, he won¡¯t even look at them. ¡± Du Anran arranged Feng Jing.


    ¡°really? Your President Feng¡¯s taste is really unique. ¡± After hearing Du Anran¡¯s words, the female secretary put away her curiosity about Feng Jing.


    Du Anran thought that she had also saved Feng Jing along the way. She would have to ask for more bonuses another day.


    ¡°Yeah, our CEO Feng¡¯s taste is really strange. He likes little Loli and little princess. ¡±


    Sure enough, the female secretary¡¯s face was immediately filled with black lines. Soon, she changed the topic. ¡°Miss Du, to be honest, what does your boyfriend do? ¡±


    What does your boyfriend do How could du Anran have a boyfriend¡­ ¡­


    Therefore, she casually said, ¡°he works for someone else. He works as a salesman in a real estate company. ¡±


    ¡°Sales? It¡¯s not easy to do real estate now. The price of the House has fallen sharply. Can he sell one set in a month? ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked. I GUESS HE CAN¡¯T! ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°Does that mean you can only earn a base salary every month? ¡± The female secretary smiled. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not as much as you earn in a month, right? What¡¯s the use of having this man? Could it be that his skills are so good that you can¡¯t forget him? ¡±


    The female secretary snickered and Du Anran rolled her eyes. Although they were both adults, was it really good to talk about such a topic so frankly Was it good?


    ¡°He was very good to me, ¡± Du Anran continued.

 Chapter 364

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t lie to yourself. Is he good to you or lustful for your beauty? Nowadays, men are very good to women, but this kind of good can¡¯t be used as food, right? You still have to buy a house, a car, and earn money from milk powder. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as he¡¯s good to me, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°Let me tell you, our director Diao¡¯s character is very good, and he¡¯s very concerned about our subordinates. Do you want to consider him? He just told me that he has a good impression of you, ¡± the female secretary said ¡°really, I haven¡¯t seen CEO Diao Fall in love with anyone. ¡±


    Du Anran really didn¡¯t know how many times Secretary Tong had said this. It was fine to lie to a young lady, but to lie to her, it obviously required more skill.


    However, why was her head starting to feel dizzy¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran put one hand on the table and the other hand on the wine glass. Secretary Tong¡¯s face, which had been painted pink, slowly became blurry. She calmed herself down, but it still didn¡¯t work. Her head was very dizzy.


    She was afraid that she had drunk too much wine. If she didn¡¯t sign the contract, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    ¡°I love my boyfriend very much. I won¡¯t consider anyone else for the time being. ¡± Du Anran smiled at her.


    When she spoke, she was weak. It shouldn¡¯t be. The alcohol was too strong!


    ¡°actually, you can talk to Director Diao. I think you two should be the same type of people. You should have a lot of common language and hobbies, ¡± the female secretary said.


    ¡°My hobby is to look at handsome men¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    The female secretary¡¯s face immediately darkened. Du Anran felt that it was really funny.


    However, the alcohol was too strong. Du Anran had no choice but to say to her, ¡°I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡±


    The female secretary nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Du Anran went to the washroom. What kind of hotel was this? Why was it so dark everywhere? This was too stingy.


    She went to the washroom, trying to find the switch. However, she couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard she tried.


    The damn phone rang again. Du Anran had to go into her bag to find the phone. She held onto the wall so that she didn¡¯t fall down.


    ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± she glanced at the screen. It seemed to be Xin Zimo.


    ¡°where are you? The lights in your office aren¡¯t on. ¡± When Xin zimo drove to Zhong Ye¡¯s office, he noticed that Du Anran had lied to him.


    Hence, his tone was a little displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside¡­ eating¡­ ¡± Du Anran said in a daze ¡­


    ¡°You drank? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    He could immediately tell that she had gone out to drink and even lied to him about working overtime She didn¡¯t care about him.


    ¡°eating¡­ of course¡­ drinking¡­ ¡±


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Xin Zimo was really angry. From her voice, it seemed that she was quite drunk. How could he be at ease?


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ ah¡­ ¡±


    Suddenly, someone pounced on her from behind. Du anran quickly dodged, but her phone accidentally fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hello, Du Anran! ¡± Xin zimo shouted.


    ¡°Miss Du, so you like to play in such places, but it¡¯s exciting enough¡­ ¡±


    It was CEO Diao. Secretary Tong told him that Du Anran wanted to go to the bathroom to play, so he followed her.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face became colder and colder. He stepped on the accelerator and immediately turned the car around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡± Du Anran was weak.


    She did not know what was in the glass of Wine Secretary Tong gave her. She did not have any strength at all now. She could not even lift her eyelids, let alone taekwondo.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ don¡¯t be afraid¡­ if you are willing to follow me, I promise to treat you a hundred times better. You and I are better than your¡­ real estate boyfriend¡­ ¡±


    Chief Diao had a good tolerance for alcohol. He was only slightly drunk, but most of his consciousness was still clear.


    He wanted to pounce on her again, but du Anran had no choice but to dodge him.


    ¡°You¡¯re already married, what else do I have to do with you¡­ ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    ¡°The so-called marriage is just a marriage certificate! If you can follow me, I promise to divorce you tomorrow! ¡±


    Xin Zimo heard everything clearly on the other end of the phone. This du Anran was really too much. Where did she put him? When it came to business, she would be happy if she really lost herself!


    ¡°Chief Diao¡­ Let¡¯s sign the contract¡­ ¡± although Du Anran was drunk, she did not immediately offend someone with the surname Diao. She thought that it was better not to offend him if she could. After all, she still had to deal with Zhongye in the future ¡­


    ¡°contract? No Rush, no rush¡­ If you satisfy me, I promise to sign it. Not only today, but in the future, I will work with Zhongye! ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make much money from a contract. Isn¡¯t this a loss-making business? ¡± Du Anran leaned against the wall, trying her best not to fall down.


    Xin zimo sneered. You still know that it¡¯s a loss-making business.


    He wanted her to work to give her freedom, but not to risk her life!


    ¡°Of course not¡­ ¡± CEO Diao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The money from this contract is considered a small amount. As long as you work with me, I will give you 100,000 for your living expenses in the next month. How about that? ¡±


    Du Anran smiled sheepishly. ¡°someone once gave me 500,000 yuan, and I even kicked him out¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was drunk. She had forgotten that her phone was still on the floor!


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He had been kicked out by her¡­ ¡­


    CEO Diao was clearly stunned. Giving 500,000 yuan a month? This person must be crazy His monthly salary was only 500,000 yuan!


    However, he smiled and said, ¡°500,000 yuan? That¡¯s easy to say¡­ even a million yuan is fine¡­ ¡±


    ¡°CEO Diao is so straightforward¡­ I want to vomit¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran vomited because she couldn¡¯t see her fingers anywhere. She vomited on CEO Diao on purpose.


    ¡°You said you want to vomit! ¡± CEO Diao didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. His suit was vomited everywhere.


    He quickly took off his clothes and said with a warning tone, ¡°you better be obedient. Otherwise, Zhongye will never be able to work with international trade in the future¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Zhongye is not my business. If you don¡¯t want to work with me, then don¡¯t work with me. At worst, I¡¯ll just find a new job¡­ ¡± Du Anran also became drunk.


    She really felt sorry for Feng Jing. If this cooperation was ruined by her, she would lose at least a few million dollars.


    ¡°You! Okay, this is what you said! ¡± Director Diao returned to the hotel room angrily.


    Du Anran also finished vomiting and felt that it was quite satisfying. However, losing the list made her feel guilty again.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what was mixed in the wine. Her whole body was weak and hot, so she could only hold the wall and walk back step by step. After taking a few steps, she remembered that her phone had fallen on the ground, so she went back to pick it up.


    When she arrived at the private room, the people from China International Trade were already planning to leave.


    Xiao Zhou was smiling obsequiously. ¡°Director Diao, weren¡¯t we having a good discussion just now? Why did you change your mind again? ¡±


    ¡°What did we talk about? Did I promise you anything? Didn¡¯t we not sign the contract yet? I just feel that Zhongye¡¯s business level is not outstanding enough. Whether or not we can make a deal with China international trade is a problem! ¡± Director Diao spoke bluntly at this time.


    ¡°Director Diao, we didn¡¯t talk like this before. Didn¡¯t you just say that Zhongye¡¯s designers are very good and their planning ability is top-notch? You guys are very relieved to have Zhongye do it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Did I say that? Did I? ¡± CEO Diao asked the people around him.


    Hence, the people from international trade echoed, ¡°No. ¡±


    Du Anran was really angry. How did their company survive in city a? Did they rely on these despicable methods It seemed that many companies had something on them.


    ¡°CEO Diao, is this how your so-called cooperation with international trade is discussed? ¡± Du Anran said.


    Although she was weak now, after seeing this kind of scum, she felt uncomfortable all over. She would not be happy if she did not scold him.


    ¡°Miss Du, you don¡¯t seem to be convinced? There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We don¡¯t like people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. It¡¯s not that easy to talk about cooperation. Other companies are more sensible than you! ¡± Director Diao was overbearing.


    ¡°With the state of your national trade, I think that in less than three years, it will definitely go bankrupt! When that time comes, if you become a stray dog, you won¡¯t be so arrogant! ¡± Du Anran scolded.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for three years. ¡±


    The closed door of the private room was pushed open, and a familiar voice entered du Anran¡¯s ears.


    At this moment, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She was really useless. Once he came, she could not pretend anymore.


    He must have heard the conversation on her phone, so he rushed over?


    Xiao Zhou composed himself. CEO Xin Why would CEO Xin of the Xin Corporation suddenly appear here?


    Although the people from International Trade had never seen Xin Zimo every time they went to the Xin Corporation to discuss business, Xin Zimo was well-known in the business circle of City A. They had never seen him in person, so they had seen his photo.


    ¡°International Trade has always been despicable in doing business. I have long heard of it. ¡± Xin zimo walked to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°CEO Xin, it¡¯s not that I want to say anything harsh, but this is our business with Zhongye. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t interfere. ¡± CEO Diao was still stubborn.


    ¡°International Trade is simply a cancer in the business world. They rely on unspoken rules and secretly taking photos to control their partners. However, I¡¯m quite interested in your department store business. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let CEO Zhang of the Xin Corporation talk to your CEO Tomorrow? As for the acquisition fee and severance payment, you won¡¯t be short of it, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo didn¡¯t seem to be joking, this group of people immediately became listless.


    This Secretary Tong really knew how to act according to the wind. She walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side and climbed onto his shoulders with her hands.


    ¡°CEO Xin, Calm Down, calm down. We don¡¯t know how we offended the Xin Corporation. If you don¡¯t remember the past, you will definitely give us a chance, right? ¡±


    Of course, Secretary Tong knew that if international trade really belonged to Xin Zimo, how would they have a comfortable life.


    ¡°The opportunity is not taken away by others, you lost it yourself. ¡± Xin zimo pushed Secretary Tong¡¯s hand away unceremoniously, his eyes were cold.


    Du Anran did not have to quarrel with the people from international trade anymore, she was happy to be alone. She really wanted to go out and enjoy the cold wind, her whole body was so hot.


    She did not know what was used to make this wine, it was really hard to guard against.


    ¡°CEO Xin, you seem to be not following the rules by intervening, right? ¡± Since CEO Diao had lost all decorum, his tone was also very impolite. ¡°every industry has its own rules. You suddenly want to take over international trade, aren¡¯t you afraid that the entire business community will have an explanation for it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been too busy and didn¡¯t care about getting it. As for not giving an opinion, I think most people are just happy! ¡± Xin zimo sneered.

 Chapter 365

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Director Xin, we can talk¡­ ¡± Secretary Tong said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be discussed, right? ¡±


    ¡°You, go talk to them about severance pay! ¡± Xin zimo pointed at Little Zhou.


    Little Zhou widened his eyes. ¡°Me? I¡¯m from Zhongye. That¡¯s not very good¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If I ask you to talk, you can talk. Why are you being so long-winded? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°Oh, okay, okay. ¡± This change was too fast. Little Zhou was really not used to it. Zhong Ye, who was in a passive situation just a moment ago, suddenly wanted to talk about severance payment with someone from international trade?


    Wasn¡¯t this CEO Xin a little too confident? He had not even accepted international trade yet!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Xin zimo walked to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    Little Zhou almost forgot about Du Anran. He quickly said, ¡°CEO Xin, if it¡¯s on the way, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send anran off. I¡¯m drunk, so it¡¯s not good for me to drive¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran immediately refused, ¡°Little Zhou, I¡¯m not familiar with him¡­ I don¡¯t dare to take his car¡­ ¡±


    Zhou¡¯s face was full of black lines. He said to Du Anran, ¡°Hey, girl, wake up. This is President Xin who¡¯s working with Zhongye¡­ he¡¯s not someone else¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also¡­ a man! ¡± Du Anran said incoherently ¡­


    Zhou thought that Du Anran was scared by these lechers from the International Trade Company. He comforted her, ¡°President Xin is a good person. You should go back with President Xin obediently. Remember to sober up when you go back¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going with him¡­ ¡± Du Anran shook her head.


    ¡°So much nonsense! ¡± Xin zimo frowned and dragged her out of the private room.


    Xiao Zhou Trusted Xin Zimo, so he felt at ease handing du Anran over to Xin Zimo. However, he still couldn¡¯t understand why CEO Xin of the Xin Corporation would suddenly appear here?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly be like the reporters who investigated the International Trade, right?


    Since he couldn¡¯t understand, Xiao Zhou gave up.


    Xin zimo dragged Du Anran out of the room, and Du Anran stopped causing trouble.


    She did it on purpose in the room just now. If Xiao Zhou knew that she knew Xin Zimo, Zhongye would explode the next day, and those people would stare at her and gossip!


    As soon as she left the hotel, the cold wind blew into her neck. Du anran suddenly enjoyed the coolness. She was still hot all over and her feet were trembling. She could not wait to blow in the cold wind for a while longer.


    However, Xin Zimo stuffed her into the car. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold? ¡±


    Du Anran felt uncomfortable all over. She really wanted to blow in the wind for a while longer. Therefore, Xin Zimo stuffed her into the car and she desperately tried to open the window.


    ¡°Stop Fooling around. It¡¯s only seven or eight degrees tonight. ¡± Xin Zimo held her hand and fastened her seatbelt.


    Du Anran felt even more uncomfortable when she fastened her seatbelt. She felt as if she was being restrained.


    When her small hand slapped Xin Zimo, he frowned. Why was it so hot¡­ ¡­


    ¡°How much did you drink? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°just a few bottles¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    She felt that her alcohol tolerance was pretty good now. She was already completely drunk from half a bottle of wine before.


    ¡°just a few bottles? ¡± Xin Zimo was helpless. ¡°Come back with me. I¡¯ll help you sober up. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk¡­ why would I sober up¡­ ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk yet, I can¡¯t even speak clearly! ¡± Xin Zimo started the car and drove in the direction of the villa on Lake Heart Island.


    The villa was too far away from this area. When the car had just driven halfway, Du Anran could not hold it in anymore. Her body felt like it was on fire. What on Earth did the people from international trade give her to drink¡­ ¡­


    It was as if she was in a desert. The Sun was blazing above her head, but she could not move.


    She wanted to undo her seatbelt, but she was too clumsy to do so.


    Xin Zimo pressed down on her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s hand was very cold. It was as if du Anran had suddenly found a cool spring. She grabbed his hand and refused to let go.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­ open the window¡­ ¡± she muttered to herself ¡­


    ¡°Let go! ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    She was drunk and did not know how dangerous it was. He quickly slowed down. But she did not seem to hear him. Instead, she held his hand even tighter.


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to pull over to the side of the car.


    He lowered his head and leaned against her side. ¡°Let go of me quickly. I¡¯ll make you some hangover tea when we get back. ¡±


    However, not only did du Anran not let go of him, she even hooked her arm around his neck. His entire body was ice-cold, and she immediately rubbed against him.


    The moment she touched him, it was as if a fire met water, and she instantly felt much better.


    Du Anran could not help but hook her arm around his neck. She had no intention of letting go at all.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was Hoarse, and he tried his best to control himself.


    ¡°I just want to¡­ Rub against you¡­ ¡± Du Anran hugged him ¡­


    Hugging him was like hugging an ice block. How could du Anran still let go. She could not help but rub against his body, trying to lower her temperature.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face turned black. He could already feel the changes in his body. If it were not for the fact that he was on the road, he would not have been able to control himself.


    ¡°Let go quickly! ¡± He warned. ¡°RUB AGAINST HIM! ¡±


    It was as if du Anran did not hear him. She still held onto his neck and refused to let go. He was just a big ice block. How could she let go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ just rub here¡­ ¡± she shook her head ¡­


    Xin Zimo lowered his head and tried his best to control himself. He whispered into her ear, ¡°be good, I¡¯ll let you rub me when we get back¡­ ¡±


    He pried open her fingers one by one. In a short while, he was also covered in sweat. The people from international trade were indeed despicable. He did not know what kind of wine they had given Du Anran.


    It was not easy for him to pry her fingers away from her. He used the seatbelt to fasten her so that she would not accidentally touch him while he was driving.


    He hadn¡¯t married her yet. He wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if he got into an accident with her like this.


    Therefore, Xin Zimo had endured a lot along the way. He had no choice but to endure it no matter how hard it was.


    After finally returning to the villa, Xin zimo carried her into the room.


    Du Anran hooked her arms around his neck and refused to let go. Xin Zimo lost his balance and fell onto the bed with her in his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who seduced me. It¡¯s none of my business¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head and met her eyes.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. She was in a daze, and she wanted to rub herself against him¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo bent down and kissed her red lips gently. He had obviously tasted her lips many times, but he was never satisfied. Every taste brought him a different kind of joy.


    However, the moment he touched her lips, she took the initiative to lean on him.


    This feeling was wonderful, as if she had suddenly encountered rain in the desert.


    The moment she took the initiative, he became more and more aroused. He bullied her and did not give her the chance to take the initiative. In an instant, he turned the tables on her and took the initiative.


    In the blink of an eye, he quickly untied Du Anran¡¯s dress. He was always able to accurately find her sensitive spots. Du Anran could not help but moan.


    ¡°Do you still know who I am? ¡± Xin zimo whispered in her ear.


    ¡°You are Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± she muttered.


    Xin Zimo was really afraid that if she said that she did not know, he would be very angry.


    ¡°I know¡­ you like me¡­ ¡± Du Anran said softly ¡­


    Xin Zimo was slightly stunned and then smiled. He whispered into her ear, ¡°yes¡­ I like you, I like you very much¡­ ¡±


    He thought that she had been pretending to be deaf and dumb, but he did not expect her to know.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xin Zimo was finally tired. The room was romantic. He hugged her tightly, afraid that he would let go of her and she would leave.


    Du Anran¡¯s head was dizzy. When she woke up, it was already late at night. In her memory, Xin Zimo had wanted her many times without getting tired. At this moment, she opened her eyes, and she was lying in his arms.


    The heat on her body had all faded away. She had thought for a long time about what happened last night before she finally pieced everything together.


    At this moment, her body was sticky and she wanted to take a bath.


    She moved her body, but she did not expect Xin Zimo to sleep so lightly. He quickly opened his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± He asked softly.


    ¡°You always like to take advantage of others when they¡¯re in danger¡­ ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°I saved you from the fire and water, but you still said that I took advantage of others when they were in danger. You¡¯re really heartless, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯ve always been heartless. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be good after taking advantage of me¡­ ¡± Du Anran pushed his hands away.


    ¡°Who said that you kicked me out last night? ¡± Xin zimo began to settle the score.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, ¡± Du Anran said. She seemed to have said that she kicked him out yesterday¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you? Oh, then it was a little bastard who said it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    ¡°COME WITH ME TO GET MARRIED! ¡± Xin Zimo encouraged her again.


    ¡°It depends on your performance, ¡± Du Anran said.


    In the past, she would definitely ignore him, but then she thought of his diary and the bottle of sleeping pills. She still loved him, but the difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth. How could she eliminate it.


    It depended on his performance again. Xin Zimo felt helpless. She had said this before. He admitted that his performance was terrible in the past, but from now on, he would change. He would change everything.


    ¡°Have you seen Xie Chenjin recently? ¡± Xin zimo suddenly asked.


    When he mentioned Xie Chenjin¡¯s name, Du Anran did not react in time. He had always hated her mentioning other men, but today, he took the initiative to mention it.


    ¡°What has it got to do with you¡­ ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    She thought that he had gone back to his old habits and forbade her from seeing other men.


    ¡°Why do you have such a big reaction? I¡¯m just asking, ¡± Xin zimo said, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t register with him. You used to LIE TO ME! ¡±


    ¡°Who told you that? I registered with Xie Chenjin! ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin said it himself. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran facepalmed. Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo were so close that they would say such things?


    That shouldn¡¯t be. She clearly remembered that on the day of her miscarriage, Xie Chenjin had hit Xin Zimo. It was most likely that Xin Zimo was making things up on his own.


    ¡°Why would he say such things to you? You¡¯RE COAXING A THREE-YEAR-OLD! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself. However, I¡¯m still very happy to hear that you¡¯re not married. ¡±


    Du anran looked at his sly smile and wondered if he had taken the wrong medicine.


    ¡°Go enjoy yourself¡­ ¡± she pushed him and went to take a shower.

 Chapter 366

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Early the next morning, old Zhan sent du Anran to Zhong Ye¡¯s building.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be rush hour. The office building was filled with white-collar workers, and a few of them were du Anran¡¯s colleagues.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t hide even if she wanted to. Sure enough, as soon as she got out of the car, old Zhan didn¡¯t even have time to drive the car away when a few female colleagues came over.


    ¡°Anran, who are you? ¡± It was the first time they saw du Anran come to work by car.


    ¡°Oh¡­ A relative. ¡± Du Anran was lying right now, so she said, ¡°I went to their house as a guest yesterday, and then I stayed at their house. ¡±


    ¡°relative? He seems to be quite rich¡­ ¡± the women looked at Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    ¡°No¡­ This car is rented by their house, rented¡­ ¡± Du Anran chuckled ¡­


    She hurriedly waved at Old Zhan, indicating for him to drive away. If he didn¡¯t drive away, he might be exposed!


    She really didn¡¯t think it through. She should have asked old Zhan to send her to her place.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhou also happened to be at work. His Land Rover drove past her and greeted her.


    Du Anran hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Good Morning! ¡±


    ¡°rented? If you have the money to rent a car, can¡¯t you buy it yourself? Are you getting married? Why did you rent such a good car? ¡± The female colleagues were obviously very curious.


    ¡°They¡­ their family members are all vain¡­ well, if you can¡¯t afford a good car, you can only rent¡­ rent¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines ¡­


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re not lying to us, are you? That middle-aged man just now, could he be your boyfriend? ¡± The female colleagues all had the feeling that du Anran had been taken.


    To say that he was her boyfriend was already very tactful.


    ¡°He¡¯s really my relative. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The more she explained, the more she tried to cover it up.


    ¡°Anran, we all feel that you¡¯ve been acting a little strange lately¡­ ¡± the female colleague said very seriously.


    ¡°HAVE I? ¡± Du Anran pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone said in unison ¡°In the past, you worked all day long. You worked overtime at night, and you worked overtime during weekends. Now, you don¡¯t work overtime anymore, and you¡¯re not at the company during weekends. And then, people kept sending flowers and snacks¡­ ¡­ This is the rhythm of a relationship!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! ¡± Zhou said from the side, ¡°didn¡¯t Enran and I go to talk about a contract last night? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re born slow, what do you know? Go Away! ¡± The women waved their hands.


    Zhou looked at the gossipy women with disdain and drove his car away. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend women, so it was better for him to avoid being besieged.


    As Zhou Left, Du Anran chuckled, ¡°I agree with Zhou¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Stop it! ¡± The women said, ¡°tell us, is that middle-aged man your boyfriend? Don¡¯t tell us that it¡¯s true¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not true, he¡¯s really my relative¡­ Oh right, I remembered that I still have to hand the contract yesterday to CEO Feng, I¡¯ll go up first! ¡± Du Anran ran ran ran away with her head in her hands ¡­


    Women couldn¡¯t afford to offend¡­ ¡­


    As soon as Du Anran left, all the women gathered together.


    ¡°Tsk Tsk, I really couldn¡¯t tell. He¡¯s usually so hard-working, saying that he wants to buy a house and support himself. I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, he still managed to hook up with a rich man¡­ ¡± a woman said.


    ¡°But that uncle just now is a little old, he has quite an aura. He seems to be a well-mannered rich man. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how rich or well-mannered he is, he¡¯s still an uncle. He must have a family at home! ¡±


    ¡°You guys said that she¡¯s usually close to President Feng, why didn¡¯t she hook up with President Feng? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng¡¯s eyes are sharp. He could tell that Du Anran liked money, so he left early. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad for us to say that? Besides, that uncle might really be sister Anran¡¯s relative! ¡± A young girl said.


    ¡°Only a little girl like you who just graduated would believe it! A relative would rent a car to send her to work? Use Your brain! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s you who imagine that she¡¯s a bad woman. Don¡¯t you just hate to see sister Anran work hard and get more bonuses than you usually do? ¡±


    ¡°Who can¡¯t stand to see Du Anran? ¡±


    The few women were about to quarrel as they spoke. However, it was during office hours and there were too many people coming and going. They were afraid that it would affect Zhongye¡¯s image. After a few words, they parted on bad terms.


    Du Anran only heaved a sigh of relief when she entered her office. However, she remembered that Ouyang Pei was going back to city t today. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to send her off in time.


    As she was organizing her work materials, she called Ouyang Pei.


    ¡°Are you still leaving? Let¡¯s have lunch together? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Anran¡­ I¡¯m already at the airport¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said ¡­


    Du Anran did hear the noise of the airport through her phone, as well as the disappointment and melancholy in Ouyang Pei¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Why are you so early? What time is the flight? I¡¯ll send you off¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No need, anran. It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯m ready to leave. come to t city often in the future. Remember to invite me when you get married. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay for a few more days? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to stay, ¡± Ouyang Pei said plainly.


    This was the first time du Anran heard the mournful tone in the girl¡¯s voice. She had always had the impression that a young man did not know what it was like to be sad.


    However, no matter how strong a woman was, she still had a weakness that she did not want to talk about. She was only waiting for the day when there would be someone who could understand her.


    If she could wait for that person, she would be lucky. If she could not wait for that person, it would be a pity.


    ¡°actually, you can stay for a few more days. Perhaps, Feng Jing is not what you think. ¡± Du Anran could not help Ouyang Pei find out the reason, so she still felt a little regretful.


    ¡°Anran, I should have understood a few years ago. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been stubborn for so long, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    The sound of the plane taking off came from the phone. Ouyang Pei said, ¡°Anran, thank you. I¡¯ll turn off my phone first and get ready to board the plane! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? then¡­ have a safe trip! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s voice had barely faded when the other end hung up. Du Anran knew that there was no greater sorrow than a dead heart.


    When she put down her phone, she still felt a little uncomfortable. She knew that Ouyang Pei was a very kind girl. She always thought that all good people would have good Karma and would be able to get the happiness she wanted.


    Perhaps, Feng Jing was not her happiness!


    Du Anran could only comfort herself like this.


    While the people in the Big Office Were Gossiping, Du Anran was not aware of it.


    They were talking about what happened in the morning, but the more they talked, the more mysterious it became. However, they were all certain that Du Anran was kept as a mistress and that she was a rich person.


    ¡°Do you think someone will give her a gift today? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Rich people just like to play tricks and give her something every day to win over Miss Du¡¯s heart. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you guys are eating her chocolate, but you¡¯re still making things out of nothing. Isn¡¯t that too unkind? ¡± The male colleagues couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°How can this be called making things out of nothing? This is clearly the truth. We all saw it in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°Just based on the fact that someone sent Anran to work, you guys have already come up with so many facts. I think you guys are really imaginative! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How many rich relatives does Anran have? ¡± Those who had a good relationship with Du Anran usually spoke up for Du Anran.


    Hence, the office was once again filled with smoke.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me, right? Wait until I get the evidence for you to see. When that time comes, you guys have to believe me even if you don¡¯t believe me! ¡± A woman said confidently.


    ¡°Tsk, if you have the free time, you might as well do more work! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you know why CEO Feng doesn¡¯t think highly of you guys? You guys talk too much and do too little. If you guys worked half as hard as Anran, you wouldn¡¯t not even be able to get a third of her bonus. You guys are still making up nonsense! ¡±


    Thus, everyone started arguing again.


    Halfway through the argument, the vice president walked over. ¡°All of you, work well. What are you all talking about here? ! There will be a CEO of a big company coming over later. All of you, behave yourselves. Don¡¯t embarrass Zhongye! ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± everyone stuck out their tongues and obediently returned to their seats.


    However, no one expected that the big company would be the Xin Corporation. Xin Zimo visited Zhongye once again.


    Of course, Du Anran didn¡¯t expect this either.


    The entire Zhongye was very welcoming of Xin Zimo¡¯s visit, especially the women of Zhongye. They could not wait for the CEO of the Xin Corporation to visit more often.


    Du Anran was called by Feng Jing to accompany the people of the Xin Corporation. When du Anran saw Xin Zimo, he was smiling at her proudly.


    Du Anran gritted her teeth and took the opportunity when no one was paying attention to ask him, ¡°why are you here again? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to inspect your work. Why, are you not welcome? ¡± Xin zimo whispered.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not very welcome, ¡± Du Anran said rudely.


    He had said before that he would not interfere with her work. If he were to restrict her freedom like before and supervise her everywhere, she would definitely not hesitate to not give him any more opportunities.


    ¡°I¡¯m now the CEO of Party A, and you¡¯re the secretary of Party B. What right do you have to not welcome me? This is your job, ¡± Xin zimo argued.


    Du Anran really could not win against him. Yes, this was her job, and she still had to rely on her work to make a living!


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing¡­ ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m already very amazing¡­ ¡± he smiled maliciously.


    Do you have to be so narcissistic? Du Anran really didn¡¯t want to talk to such a beast.


    After a few days of normal behavior, he had revealed his true nature.


    Xin Zimo was welcomed by everyone as soon as he came to work, so he was the center of attention wherever he went. He had hidden his conversation with Du Anran well, but it was captured by a female colleague who had bad intentions. He immediately went to the big office and exploded.


    ¡°Look, look! He hooked up with the President of the Xin Corporation again! ¡± The angle of the female colleague¡¯s photo was more ambiguous. ¡°EVIDENCE! Evidence! FRESH EVIDENCE! ¡±


    In the photo, Xin Zimo was looking at Du Anran with his head lowered and a smile on his face. His eyes were filled with deep affection, and Du Anran happened to raise her head to meet his eyes.


    No matter how one looked at the photo, it looked very ambiguous, but¡­ ¡­ The two of them looked quite compatible when they stood together ¡­


    ¡°where? where? Let me see, let me see! ¡± Everyone rushed forward.


    ¡°Wow, a close-up photo! I didn¡¯t expect CEO Xin to look even more handsome up close! ¡±


    ¡°right, right. This side profile, this gaze, he¡¯s the standard Prince Charming! The PRINCE CHARMING IN MY HEART! ¡±

 Chapter 367

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow, when will I be able to have such close contact with a diamond bachelor? ¡±


    ¡°Who said he¡¯s a diamond bachelor? Such an outstanding man must be married! If you want to have close contact, go be a mistress! ¡±


    Hence, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Xin Zimo.


    The male colleagues were unconvinced. ¡°How is he handsome? Isn¡¯t it just two eyes, two ears, and one mouth? ¡±


    ¡°Go away! Can Zhong Hanliang and Guo degang be compared? What two eyes, two ears, and one mouth! ¡±


    The female colleague who took the photo was furious and put away her phone. ¡°I say, can you guys discuss something more nutritious? ¡±


    Only then did everyone let out an ¡°oh¡± . They seemed to have gotten the direction of the matter wrong. It was not about whether the president of the Xin Group was handsome or not, but whether du Anran was flirting with the president of the Xin Group.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, tell me if my analysis is correct, ¡± the woman who took the photo said. ¡°I just feel that Du Anran is now pouncing on rich men whenever she sees them. Look at the way she looks at CEO Xin. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s ambiguous. ¡±


    ¡°cough, with a little conscience, it¡¯s clearly CEO Xin who looks at our Secretary Du with ambiguous eyes, okay¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Go away! ¡± The female colleague roared, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t seduce CEO Xin, will CEO Xin be interested in her? ¡±


    ¡°How is that not possible? OUR SECRETARY DU wants to be talented, has talent, has good looks, and is hardworking. Why is she not worthy of CEO Xin? ¡± Another male colleague continued to feel unfair.


    ¡°What do you know! ¡± The female colleague exploded.


    So, the topic stopped.


    However, the topic of discussion reached its peak when they were having lunch.


    The people of the Xin group actually did not eat in Feng Jing¡¯s private restaurant, but went to the small Western restaurant downstairs.


    Although this small Western restaurant was a little expensive, the gossipy women in the industry all paid to eat in the restaurant in order to see handsome men. The usually deserted Western restaurant was actually full on this day!


    The people of the Xin Group, Feng Jing, and Du Anran happened to sit at the same table. As a secretary, Du Anran naturally arranged everything for them before they could sit down to eat together.


    In the end, it was unknown who splashed water on the ground, but du Anran did not notice. She slipped and fell forward.


    Seeing that her forehead was about to hit the corner of the table, Xin Zimo, who was sitting at the side, quickly walked forward and put his arm around her waist. ¡°Are you okay? ¡±


    The others also wanted to help du Anran, but Xin Zimo reacted quickly and was one step ahead.


    With a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, this scene happened to be captured by a female colleague. She gloated.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you, President Xin, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Actually, she was secretly cursing in her heart. It would be weird if it was nothing Since you have nothing to do in the Xin Corporation, don¡¯t come to Zhongye to join in the fun, okay Once he came, she would have a headache.


    However, before she could finish cursing in her heart, Xin zimo frowned and walked to the other table.


    ¡°Is it very interesting to secretly take photos? ¡± Xin Zimo took the female colleague¡¯s phone and said in a cold tone.


    ¡°Uh, no¡­ President Xin¡­ we accidentally¡­ accidentally¡­ ¡± the female colleague was shocked and quickly explained ¡­


    ¡°accidentally? Do you need me to adjust the surveillance footage? ¡± Xin Zimo said sternly.


    Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo was really making a big deal out of nothing. If he wanted to secretly take a photo, he could just secretly take a photo. They didn¡¯t do anything shameful.


    ¡°No, no, no, CEO Xin, we were wrong¡­ you¡¯re too handsome, we just couldn¡¯t help but want to take a photo¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo pressed the delete button and deleted the photo just now. He threw the phone to the female colleague. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see it again! Also, pay attention to your morals in the future. Don¡¯t splash water on the ground! ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. SPLASH WATER?


    ¡°Yes, yes, we know we¡¯re wrong¡­ ¡± the women were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to move. They were afraid that if they offended Xin Zimo, Feng Jing would come and settle the score with them.


    These women didn¡¯t like the taste of the meal. They didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. They kept their heads down, afraid to meet Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze. Feng Jing seemed to have some complaints about them. His face was full of dissatisfaction.


    After the meal, Du Anran found a chance to talk to Xin Zimo alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re interfering with my work again. I¡¯m going to be scolded to death by my colleagues. ¡± Du Anran looked up at him.


    ¡°How is this interfering with your work! Is this how you¡¯re usually bullied by them? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Of course not. I have a very good relationship with them. It was completely messed up when you came. If you come to Zhongye a few more times, I won¡¯t STAY ANY LONGER! ¡± Du Anran was obviously very angry.


    She did not think that Xin Zimo had stood up for her. She just felt that he had interfered with her.


    ¡°What do you want me to say about you? What do you mean by it¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear but hard to guard against an Arrow in the dark? Do you still need me to teach you? Do you think that your colleagues are classmates and that your relationship is very simple? It¡¯s not your first day in the workplace. Learn your lesson! ¡± Xin zimo criticized very sternly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ If you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten that I was deceived by you! Being deceived by you and Xiao Qingqing, that¡¯s what you call it, it¡¯s easier to hide than to defend, right? ¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about the past! I¡¯m reminding you with good intentions. People like you don¡¯t even know how you died! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me! How many times have I said that you¡¯re not allowed to interfere with my work! Xin Zimo, if you can¡¯t remember, don¡¯t look for me in the future! I find it annoying when I see you like this! ¡± Du Anran said loudly.


    Xin Zimo was really angered by Du Anran, so he simply waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t care, right? Fine, don¡¯t come to me crying when you¡¯re bullied in the future! ¡±


    ¡°Who will look for you? Don¡¯t come to Zhongye in the future! When I¡¯m not with you, I don¡¯t know how happy I am at work! ¡±


    Xin Zimo ran out of the door with a bang. This woman really needed to take her medicine!


    Du anran quarreled with him again. She thought that she would not quarrel with him anymore. However, she really hated him for caring about everything.


    However, the current Du Anran was not the previous du Anran. A few words would not make her upset. She calmed herself down and walked out.


    ¡°Ceo Xin, I just read the plan given by CEO Feng. The schedule is very reasonable. We have really found the right company to hand the contract to Zhongye, ¡± CEO Zhang said when he saw Xin Zimo come.


    However, Xin Zimo¡¯s face was stern. ¡°there are many companies that are better than Zhongye. If they can¡¯t bring out any standard, why should we give them the contract from Xin Group? Do they really think that Xin Group is a charity organization? ¡±


    UH¡­ CEO Zhang was speechless for a moment. He did not know why Xin Zimo had suddenly changed into a different person. He was still talking and laughing just now Could it be that the few female employees who secretly took photos had angered him ? ?


    That was not right. President Xin had been secretly photographed by those reporters countless times, but he had never seen him so stingy.


    After that, President Zhang saw du Anran again, so he moved to Du Anran¡¯s side. When Xin Zimo was angry, they did not dare to provoke him.


    ¡°Secretary Du, we are still very satisfied with the plan. As long as Zhongye follows the plan, I think the cooperation between the Xin Corporation and Zhongye this time will be very pleasant, ¡± President Zhang said.


    ¡°thank you for your praise, director Zhang, ¡± Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°please give us your guidance if there are any deficiencies! ¡±


    ¡°You are too kind, secretary Du. I will get someone to send more detailed information about the new project the next day. You can also refer to it, ¡± director Zhang said.


    ¡°Thank you, director Zhang. Our goal is to make this project better. I will definitely urge them to work hard. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face had a smile on it the whole time.


    It was not that she did not see Xin Zimo at the side. His face was ugly, but she had to smile well. She would not give in to his tyranny.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small project, there¡¯s no need to waste so much time, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly from the side.


    ¡°But CEO Xin¡­ you don¡¯t think highly of this project¡­ ¡± CEO Zhang said ¡­


    ¡°there are many projects that I think highly of! ¡± Xin Zimo was not polite at all.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left Zhongye without looking back.


    Feng Jing, who was chatting happily with the Xin Group, saw that Xin Zimo had left and immediately said to Du Anran, ¡°send CEO Xin off together. ¡±


    Du Anran naturally followed by Feng Jing¡¯s side reluctantly, but Xin Zimo obviously did not buy it. He got into the car and left.


    Finally, Feng Jing asked Du Anran, ¡°why does CEO Xin look unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s quite happy! ¡± Du Anran said nonsensically.


    Whether he was happy or not, she was still very happy to see him unhappy.


    ¡°Is he? ¡± Feng Jing was puzzled.


    ¡°Oh right, CEO Feng, Miss Ouyang¡¯s plane left this morning. Did you¡­ send her off? ¡±DuuAnrann changed the topic ¡­


    ¡°She left? ¡±


    Du Anran was speechless. So Feng Jing didn¡¯t know He didn¡¯t care about Ouyang Pei that much After all, they were former schoolmates. Even if it didn¡¯t happen this time, they shouldn¡¯t be so unfamiliar with each other¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, she didn¡¯t tell you? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°No. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s tone was a little indifferent, but du Anran saw him frown.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Men¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t be guessed, women¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t be guessed, and Du Anran didn¡¯t know if she was too stupid. Now, she couldn¡¯t understand Feng Jing at all, and she couldn¡¯t understand Ouyang Pei.


    In the past, she thought that although she could not understand Feng Jing, she could at least understand Ouyang Pei. After all, Ouyang Pei¡¯s thoughts were simple. What Ouyang Pei was thinking, she would always show it on her face.


    But this time, why did she leave city a without informing Feng Jing?


    ¡°She said that she was afraid that her family would be worried, so she went back to city t first. I will invite her to city a in a few days, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Feng Jing said indifferently.


    He turned and walked upstairs, and Du Anran had to follow him. Obviously, he was not very enthusiastic about this topic. Du Anran really could not guess what Feng Jing was thinking.


    It was all Xin Zimo¡¯s bad idea that night. Fortunately, Feng Jing still did not know that it was their idea. Otherwise, he would probably fall out with her?


    She could only pray that her boss was still a reasonable person. Even if he found out about this matter in the future, he would not blame her.


    She was not afraid. Anyway, Xin Zimo was protecting her. If Feng Jing really lost his temper with her, she would put all the blame on Xin Zimo.


    After sending off the people from the Xin Corporation, Du Anran returned to her office to make the relevant records of the project.


    As she flipped through the records, she actually found something strange. The address of this project was actually at the location of the Golden Plate Garden Project.

 Chapter 368

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Golden Plate Garden Project had long been bid away by Hua Yuan, and Hua Yuan had already started construction. Why would there be a new project in this place?


    Would Hua yuan allow other groups to interfere in their own territory?


    Du Anran could not think of a reason, so she could only organize the relevant information according to the workflow.


    According to the information, this Xin group¡¯s new project was called ¡°an yuan. ¡°. Du Anran thought, when did XIN Zimo start to play with elegant art, giving it such a classical name.


    However, she was only Zhongye¡¯s secretary and was only responsible for running errands for two people. As for professional things, she did not know anything about them anyway.


    She sorted out all the things that Xin Zimo needed the next day, including the materials that the design department and the document department had given her.


    In a few days, she would get someone to send them to Xin Zimo. She had quarreled with him today and did not intend to lower her head first.


    That day, sure enough, Xin Zimo did not look for her again. He did not call her, he did not give her any gifts, and no one cared about her working overtime. Du Anran knew that he must be angry.


    He was still angry. If he hadn¡¯t come to Zhongye, she would have been fine. The moment he came, her relationship with her colleagues became strained.


    Sure enough, after a few days of peace and quiet, du Anran never came to see him again.


    However, the group of people in the Office Suddenly Stopped Gossiping and felt that they had returned to a boring life, and their days felt empty.


    Until one afternoon, when it was close to lunch time, a little girl glanced at the door of Du Anran¡¯s office. ¡°Sister Anran, President Feng wants you to go over¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was waiting for the Xin group to send an email over, but she couldn¡¯t get it either. She didn¡¯t know what the Xin Group was up to.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be there right away, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She thought it was some trivial matter, or that there was a new task for her to do, but the little girl lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°sister Anran, please take it easy. President Feng seems to be angry¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran turned her head. ¡°President Feng is angry? Why? ¡±


    She had been in Zhongye for five months, but she had not seen Feng Jing get angry once. She felt that Feng Jing was a person with a good temper. She really could not imagine what it would be like if Feng Jing got angry.


    But what made her even more curious was what could make Feng Jing get angry.


    She remembered that when she first came to Zhongye, she did not know much about advertising, so she was careless and often did wrong things. Feng Jing had never gotten angry once. He often encouraged her not to be too anxious and to take things slowly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± The little girl shook her head.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ll be there right away, ¡± Du Anran said ¡­


    The little girl ran away immediately. Du Anran knew that the whole zhongye would know about Feng Jing losing his temper within five minutes.


    She didn¡¯t know if Feng Jing had lost his temper before she came to Zhongye, but this was the first time she saw Feng Jing lose his temper since she came to Zhongye. She had to take it easy.


    So, she quickly went to Feng Jing¡¯s office.


    Feng Jing was teaching the director of the design department a lesson. ¡°You¡¯re using that kind of thing to fool the people of the Xin Group. Do you think they¡¯re amateurs and don¡¯t know that you copied their proposal? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng¡­ This is really not the work of the design department. What we¡¯re doing is not this proposal. I can show you the evidence. All of our works are archived in the computer. ¡± The director of the design department wiped off his sweat ¡­


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the Xin Corporation is slandering our Zhongye? You really know how to find excuses! ¡± Feng Jing questioned, his expression was very ugly.


    Du Anran stood at the door, not knowing what had happened. Feng Jing was really furious. He even scolded the director of the design department. He was the one who had promoted the director of the design department, and he held him in high regard!


    Du Anran stood outside the door, not knowing whether she should go in or not.


    While she was hesitating, Feng Jing scolded again, ¡°how many times have I said that the Xin Corporation¡¯s project must be valued! The bonus will not be less if the project is completed! In the end, if the Xin Corporation sues us for copying the plan, tell us, can Zhongye afford to pay the penalty? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng¡­ This plan is really not like this. We did not hand Secretary Du this plan¡­ ¡± the director wiped his sweat and was a little incoherent ¡­


    If the Xin Corporation were to really make a fuss, Zhongye would definitely not be able to afford it.


    Fortunately, they discovered it in time and did not make a big mistake.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Enran made a mistake in the plan? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    The director did not speak, which meant that he had tacitly agreed. What he gave to Du Anran was not what Feng Jing and the Xin Corporation had seen, but a new plan that the design department had worked hard to come up with.


    Du Anran heard everything clearly at the door. She quickly walked in. ¡°Director Feng, director Yu, what happened? ¡±


    Feng Jing saw her and threw a stack of papers on the table to her. ¡°Take a look for yourself! ¡±


    Du Anran had never seen Feng Jing so angry before. He threw the papers on the floor.


    She could not help but get nervous. She looked at the papers on the floor page by page.


    The more she looked at them, the more she felt that something was wrong. What was this? When did she give this proposal to the Xin Group.


    She remembered that a few days ago, she had given the Xin Group A new proposal from the design department. It was not something from this Lousy Street.


    Hence, she defended director Yu and said, ¡°director Feng, this is indeed not a work from the design department. I also did not send this proposal to the Xin Corporation at that time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Could it be that this proposal will grow on its own and be changed? ¡± Feng Jing obviously did not want to hear their explanation.


    ¡°could it be that the Xin Corporation has changed it on their own? ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    That was not certain. With Xin Zimo¡¯s despicable nature, if he wanted her to lower her head, didn¡¯t he always like to start with the people and things around her?


    Perhaps this time, he was using the same trick again!


    ¡°Du Anran, this isn¡¯t something a secretary like you should say! ¡± Feng Jing heard du Anran¡¯s mutter, and he became even angrier.


    ¡°then there¡¯s no other reason. It has nothing to do with director Yu. They didn¡¯t send me this plan. After they sent it to me, I sent it to the person-in-charge of the Xin Group. In the end, the plan isn¡¯t right. Other than the people from the Xin group who changed it, who else could it be!¡±Du Anran was quite dissatisfied.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for the reason on yourself! ¡± Feng Jing said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what the thing you sent to the Xin group is! ¡±


    Du Anran was also unhappy. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly deliberately make things difficult for Zhongye and change the design department¡¯s plan on my own! President Feng, don¡¯t slander me! ¡±


    This was the first time Du Anran quarreled with Feng Jing. How could Feng Jing be so unreasonable!


    ¡°President Feng, don¡¯t be angry. Anran, don¡¯t be angry. Since the problem is with the design department¡¯s plan, then I can¡¯t absolve myself of the blame. I will personally apologize to the person-in-charge of the Xin Group, ¡± director Yu said.


    Du Anran became even angrier when she heard that. ¡°Director Yu, you clearly know that this isn¡¯t your fault. Since you¡¯re not at fault, what right do you have to apologize! ¡±


    ¡°Enran, the Xin Group¡¯s project can not be underestimated. I heard that the person-in-charge of the Xin Group has already flown into a rage. If I don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯m afraid Zhongye will be held accountable, ¡± director Yu said.


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t know how to repent! ¡± Feng Jing said, ¡°this contract was almost destroyed in your hands! ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not our fault, how can we change it? ¡± Du Anran was also not convinced. She couldn¡¯t slander people just because he was the boss, right.


    ¡°Then what you¡¯re saying is that we should just give up on this project. In any case, it¡¯s not our fault. WHAT RIGHT DO WE HAVE TO BE RESPONSIBLE! ¡± Feng Jing questioned.


    ¡°President Feng, can you not change the concept secretly? This is completely different from admitting your fault! ¡± Du Anran argued.


    ¡°Du Anran, you should go back and reflect on yourself! zhongye still CAN¡¯T AFFORD THIS DEAL! If the XIN group really doesn¡¯t want to work with Zhongye anymore, you can just wait to resign and go home! ¡±


    This was the first time Feng Jing said such heavy words, and Du Anran was stunned at that moment.


    She knew that the Xin group¡¯s business was very important to Zhong Ye, but Feng Jing would not be so indiscriminate!


    Director Yu quickly apologized to Feng Jing, ¡°director Feng, this time, I also have to bear a large part of the responsibility. Anran and I will reflect together, and we will personally apologize to the Xin group. Don¡¯t worry, this contract will not be lost. ¡±


    Du Anran still wanted to speak, but director Yu quickly pulled her out of Feng Jing¡¯s office.


    ¡°Anran, can¡¯t you see that director Feng is angry? It¡¯s useless to explain. Why don¡¯t you admit your mistake? There¡¯s still room for redemption! ¡± Director Yu had been in the workplace for many years.


    ¡°I understand the logic, but CEO Feng can¡¯t be so unreasonable. I¡¯m just trying to stand up for myself, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the XIN group¡¯s case? Is it necessary to be like this? ¡±


    ¡°Shh, you can¡¯t say that. Zhong ye is able to take over the Xin Group¡¯s business because the Xin Group thinks highly of Zhong Ye. For Zhong Ye, this is also a very big business. It will definitely bring a lot of benefits to Zhong Ye. ¡±


    ¡°To fall out over benefits? I thought CEO Feng was very noble! ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°Alright, alright, follow me to the Xin Group in the afternoon, ¡± director Yu said.


    ¡°To do what? ¡±


    ¡°to apologize and say that there won¡¯t be such a problem in the following work. Let the person-in-charge of the Xin group rest assured of us. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, ¡± Du Anran immediately refused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a child. It¡¯s also our negligence that caused the mistake. We are all to blame, ¡± director Yu advised. ¡°Don¡¯t really lose this case, or you¡¯ll be in big trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you, director Yu. This mistake was neither yours nor mine. In the end, if the two of US apologize, it¡¯s equivalent to admitting that it was our fault. Is that appropriate? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too calculative. Our common goal is the same. We just hope that we can do well in this project. It¡¯s okay for us to be wronged. If we¡¯re calculative, it¡¯s the worst option. ¡±


    Du Anran admitted that what director Yu said made sense. She also understood this reason, but why did she feel so uncomfortable? !


    Forget it, Du Anran lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the Xin Group this afternoon! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t want to lose your job, and I don¡¯t want to lose my job. So, admitting your mistake will be beneficial to everyone. When the Xin Group is done with it, CEO Feng¡¯s anger will also be gone. Won¡¯t everything be fine? ¡±

 Chapter 369

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran bit her lip. Yes, director Yu was right.


    At such a critical moment, there was no need to care about personal interests.


    She would go in the afternoon. It was not like she had never been to the Xin Corporation.


    However, she really suspected that Xin Zimo had done this on purpose. It must be known that when she ignored him in the past, he always used this method to force her to meet him.


    This kind of despicable person would do anything.


    However, Du Anran still tried to calm herself down. It was just that today¡¯s quarrel with Feng Jing made her extremely unhappy.


    After lunch, director Yu pulled du Anran into his car.


    Director Yu asked Du Anran to bring the original design department proposal over. They hoped that they could redeem their reputation.


    In the end, when it was time for the Xin Group, the person-in-charge of the Xin group Ate, took a lunch break, had meetings, and discussed the project. No one was free.


    Du Anran and director Yu could only continue to wait in the waiting room. Du Anran waited until she was in a bad mood.


    However, she did not expect that the person-in-charge did not arrive. Instead, Chi Xue came.


    Du Anran did not know what fate she had with Chi Xue. They would always bump into each other from time to time. Perhaps they were destined to be enemies. They would always bump into each other at the wrong time, at the wrong place, and in the wrong way.


    Therefore, when they bumped into each other, sparks would inevitably fly.


    Du Anran really wanted to bury the past in the bottom of her heart and never think about it again. However, subjective thoughts could not control objective existence. Therefore, her efforts were like falling flowers that flowed with water¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Du. We are always so fated. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again. ¡± Chi Xue was still the same.


    Du Anran did not want the Zhongye people to know about her relationship with Xin Zimo, but now, it was too late for her to hide.


    ¡°The more you don¡¯t want something to happen, the more likely it is to happen. The more you don¡¯t want to meet someone, the easier it is to meet them. I think that¡¯s the reason. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    In front of Director Yu, she would not go so far as to shed all pretense of cordiality with Chi Xue. However, Chi Xue¡¯s protruding belly still stung her eyes.


    If it was not for that incident, her child would have already been born. Or perhaps, it had already been born.


    However, why did the person who laughed until the end always hurt her? Was Fate too unfair to her?


    She still felt uncomfortable in her heart. She cared very much about that child.


    She shifted her gaze away. She did not want to see Chi Xue again.


    ¡°Anran, is she someone you know? ¡± Director Yu asked. However, he still understood the meaning of Du Anran¡¯s words. She was most likely not a good friend.


    ¡°We used to be very close, ¡± Du Anran said plainly.


    ¡°Miss Du, you make it sound like we don¡¯t know each other anymore. ¡± Chi Xue walked forward. ¡°Oh, this is¡­ ¡±


    She looked at Director Yu, and director Yu introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m a colleague of Anran¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°colleague? Oh¡­ Miss Du is so capable. There¡¯s never a lack of elite men around her. ¡± Chi Xue saw that director Yu was not an ordinary person ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m a colleague of Anran¡¯s. Miss, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any ambiguity in my words, right? ¡± Director Yu also frowned.


    Before Chi Xue could say anything more, Du Anran spoke first, ¡°Chi Xue, you¡¯d better pretend that you don¡¯t know me. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m not careful, something bad will happen if I make a mistake. ¡±


    Speaking of this, Du Anran glanced at her stomach.


    If she remembered correctly, Chi Xue was already eight months pregnant Time passed so quickly. She clearly remembered the first time she saw Chi Xue. She didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, she would become a mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to look for brother Zimo. Miss Tang¡¯s birthday is tomorrow, ¡± Chi Xue said.


    Chi Xue did not know that Tang Nuanyan and Xin Zimo were no longer related. Similarly, Du Anran did not know either.


    ¡°then you can go look for him, ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you. I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. Where have you been? Why do you still have colleagues? Where do you work? ¡± Chi Xue pretended to be very curious. ¡°I¡¯m quite concerned about you. ¡±


    After that incident, Chi Xue did not dare to provoke Xin Zimo again. At the same time, she was warned by Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions! ¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from behind Chi Xue. It was obvious that it was filled with great dissatisfaction.


    Du Anran looked up and saw Xin zimo walking over.


    Du Anran was really afraid that director Yu would know something. She tugged at Director Yu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°director Yu, let¡¯s talk outside. ¡±


    Director Yu did not like Chi Xue very much. This girl was beautiful and charming. Why did she sound so sarcastic when she spoke!


    Du Anran brought director Yu to another lounge. Director Yu said, ¡°she spoke rudely. Did you two have a grudge in the past? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all in the past, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    Director Yu did not ask much, so he sat beside Du Anran and waited for Xin Zimo.


    Since the person-in-charge of the Xin Corporation was not free, then Xin Zimo was free. Apologizing to Xin zimo would be more direct and sincere!


    ¡°Brother Zimo, tomorrow is Miss Tang¡¯s birthday. I have a good relationship with her, so I came to invite you, ¡± Chi Xue said to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Nuan Yan tell you that I haven¡¯t interacted with her for a long time? ¡± Xin Zimo was quite dissatisfied.


    He had warned Chi Xue many times, but now it seemed that she was still unrepentant. Coincidentally, she bumped into Du Anran when she came over today.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t plan to get married? ¡± Chi Xue was a little surprised ¡­


    ¡°Get married? ¡± Xin zimo sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t have to pretend to be confused with me. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zimo, Nuan Yan is such a good girl, how can you let her down? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, don¡¯t go and instigate Nuan Yan. Just give birth to your child at home. If something like that happens again, you won¡¯t be able to return to city a for the rest of your life! ¡±


    Xin Zimo warned her and left without looking back, leaving Chi Xue in a daze.


    When director Yu saw Xin Zimo come out, he chased after her. ¡°Director Xin, regarding Zhongye¡¯s mistake this time, please let me explain¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You want to explain that you didn¡¯t intentionally use that kind of thing to mess with us, but it was unintentional, right? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Director Xin, no, we didn¡¯t expect such a mistake to happen. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know. ¡± Xin Zimo wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    Zhongye valued this cooperation very much. Why would they use such a lousy plan to deal with the Xin Corporation.


    ¡°You know¡­ ¡± director Yu wiped his sweat ¡°The people in charge of the Xin Corporation are very dissatisfied with this. Today, Enron and I specially came to apologize on behalf of Zhongye. I promise that this kind of mistake will not happen again in the following work. ¡°Also, I asked Enron to bring our original plan here. You can take a look at it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°bring it here? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble secretary Du to show it to me. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran.


    She still looked quite unconvinced, as if she was very reluctant to see him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. This is my duty, CEO Xin is too polite, ¡± Du Anran said perfunctorily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Director Yu said.


    Thus, in the large conference room, Du Anran told Xin Zimo the entire plan. Xin Zimo listened attentively and did not have any impatience.


    From the beginning to the end, he listened to Du Anran¡¯s explanation carefully, not just looking at her.


    Of course, he admitted that he would occasionally take a break to look at her. Who asked her to look so good!


    ¡°Director Xin, this is Zhongye¡¯s initial plan, ¡± Du Anran finished her introduction.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. As for the details, director Zhang will discuss them with you. Please wait, I have something to tell you, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Du Anran.


    ¡°Okay, then director Xin, let¡¯s talk here. Director Yu is also very professional. If there are any problems, he can solve them one by one, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s related to my sister just now, so I want to talk to you alone. ¡± Xin Zimo did not expose their relationship.


    Director Yu stood up sensibly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Anran, I¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot. ¡±


    ¡°Director Yu¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to say something else, but director Yu had already walked out.


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Du Anran looked down at the plan in her hand and asked casually.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the wrong plan? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    The reason why he let du Anran follow up on the collaboration between the two parties was to give her a chance to grow quickly and learn the necessary means to communicate with others, not to make such a low-level mistake.


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just a miscommunication, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    ¡°Is this your work attitude? ¡± Xin Zimo said angrily, ¡°the Xin Group¡¯s list was not made for Zhongye for free. I told you, we are not a charity organization! ¡±


    ¡°Who am I to ask if you ask me! ¡± Du Anran also said to him, ¡°I clearly gave you a new plan. Who would have known that it would become a common thing here? I even suspect that you did it yourself! ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯re becoming more and more unreasonable, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Xin Zimo said bluntly, ¡°do you usually talk to party a like this? Or are you only targeting me? ¡±


    Du Anran pursed her lips. She admitted that she did not dare to talk to party a like this. She was indeed targeting Xin Zimo.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to lecture me. I¡¯m not an employee of the Xin Group! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°it better not be your doing. ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you¡¯ve already said it to this extent. Do you still want me to analyze it for you? Have your brain grown for nothing? ¡± Xin Zimo was really merciless.


    ¡°Can you not be attacked by others? ! ¡± There were so many advertising companies in city a, yet you just had to find a very remote middle-class company in the start-up stage. Do you have any good intentions I said, don¡¯t bother me again. Do you know how annoying you are?¡±Du Anran also shouted.


    ¡°Good intentions don¡¯t come back to you. I really don¡¯t want to care about you! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re being overly affectionate and caring about me, yet you¡¯re blaming me? ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡±


    Xin Zimo gnashed his teeth. If he didn¡¯t care about her, would he care about her He didn¡¯t have so much free time!


    ¡°Don¡¯t come to Zhongye to look for me in the future, and don¡¯t give me anything else! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin zimo looked at her fixedly. After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he finally admitted defeat. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. ¡±


    April 9th, 10 am, 30,000 words. My dear ones, you have to support me more. Recommendation tickets, tips, and comments! The 10th continued to be updated at 9 am

 Chapter 370

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    No one in city a dared to speak to him in such a tone. She was acting recklessly because he liked her, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    However, when he married her one day, he would take her back with interest!


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been living quite well these past six months. It¡¯s like a calm lake with no waves. ¡°I work overtime every day. Although my days are a little tiring, it¡¯s at least better than the days when I was scheming and being on guard. But your appearance is like throwing a stone on the surface of a lake¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    Du Anran did not continue. She thought that Xin Zimo should be well aware of this.


    If they were to give up half a year ago, it would probably not take three to five years before they would completely forget each other.


    Just like her. During that period of time, she had been immersed in her work. Didn¡¯t she rarely think about the past?


    Although there seemed to be something missing in her heart, it was better to have a piece of her heart missing than to be completely lost¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s my selfishness. I can¡¯t forget you at all. ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    ¡°If you stay calm, one year, two years, five years, ten years, you will eventually forget. ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You know very well that you are an addiction that I can¡¯t get rid of. Why did you still leave me¡­ ¡±


    He once again threw this problem in front of her. He should be very clear about the gap between them. She could not fit into the world he was in, and she did not want to become his burden. If she took another big step back, mother Xin would never accept her.


    She did not know what the Xin Corporation was like now, whether those crises had been resolved or not. She only knew that the distance between her and him was getting farther and farther away¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You can try not seeing me for a year. ¡± Du Anran avoided this question.


    ¡°ANRAN¡­ ¡±


    He called her name, but she packed her things and left the large conference room.


    He was left standing alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the conference room. The sunlight shone on his body, and his shadow was dragged very long. His figure was lonely, and his eyes were bleak.


    Du Anran walked straight downstairs. Director Yu was waiting for her in the parking lot.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re pretty fast. Director Xin didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he? ¡± Director Yu asked.


    ¡°No. ¡± Du Anran shook her head and smiled.


    Director Yu didn¡¯t see any unpleasant expression on du Anran¡¯s face. He started the car and left the XIN building.


    ¡°Director Xin is quite easy to talk to. If he encountered the previous parties and made such a mistake, it would be Amitabha if he didn¡¯t sue them! ¡± Director Yu still felt lucky.


    ¡°Director Yu, although the Xin Corporation didn¡¯t take it to heart, I still want to figure out what the problem is. ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°We can¡¯t apologize in vain today. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be a sucker. ¡±


    Director Yu also nodded. ¡°Right, since this mistake wasn¡¯t made by me and it wasn¡¯t made by you, then we still have to find out what exactly happened. ¡±


    ¡°You say, it really wasn¡¯t the Xin Corporation that made the mistake? ¡± For example, receiving the wrong email; for example, it was intentional¡­ ¡­


    However, after chatting with Xin Zimo for a long time, she had basically ruled out the option of doing it on purpose. He didn¡¯t seem like a person who would tamper with things.


    However, his attitude today made her very dissatisfied. He wasn¡¯t polite at all and didn¡¯t care about her feelings.


    She had just been scolded by Feng Jing in Zhongye, and now she was still being scolded by him. Everyone treated her like a punching bag, so who was she going to vent her anger on? !


    ¡°The Xin Corporation is such a big corporation. They wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake, ¡± director Yu was almost certain.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that means that it¡¯s still our problem, ¡± Du Anran said dejectedly ¡­


    ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s an insider from Zhongye, ¡± director Yu said ¡°This collaboration project is more important, and director Feng also attaches great importance to it. So, many people don¡¯t even have the chance to intervene in this project. I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯re not convinced. ¡±


    ¡°insider? Isn¡¯t that easy to find out? They don¡¯t have to do that, it¡¯ll make everyone unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find the specific person. They just caught this loophole. ¡±


    ¡°How about this, director Yu? I think that since this person messed up once, there will definitely be a second time. ¡°since the problem lies in the email, why don¡¯t we find someone reliable in the technology department to monitor the company¡¯s internal network? It should be easy to find. ¡±


    ¡°Let me think¡­ ¡± director Yu fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he said, ¡°finding someone from the technology department will be a lot of work. Why don¡¯t we install a miniature camera in our own office? The cost isn¡¯t high. ¡°It¡¯s best if there¡¯s no next time. If there¡¯s a next time, this person won¡¯t be so lucky. ¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting that someone entered the office to tamper with it? ¡± Du Anran felt that this person was a little too daring.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess, not necessarily. In short, there¡¯s no harm in installing a camera. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. She agreed with Director Yu¡¯s approach. It was best if there was no next time. Once there was a next time, they wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to.


    ¡°Ah, I remember now. The address of the Anyuan Project is right in front. Are you interested in following me to take a look? I can take the opportunity to investigate it on the spot, which will be more conducive to the follow-up work, ¡± director Yu said.


    Du Anran had never been interested in such things, but this address happened to be a piece of land that her father had taken a liking to at the Golden Plate Garden project in the past.


    Even though she was no longer fated with this project and this piece of land, the love in her heart was still there.


    This place was always a regret of hers¡­ ¡­


    Therefore, Du Anran agreed to go and take a look!


    This place had a beautiful scenery. When the car drove forward, Du Anran felt a different atmosphere from the downtown area.


    The fresh air greeted her face, mixed with the delicate fragrance of flowers and trees. The wild fragrant hair had a delicate fragrance, and the fine wood was beautiful and gloomy. The greenery in this area was especially good. It was like a fairyland.


    Du Anran knew very well why her father insisted on doing the garden project. If it were her, she would definitely insist.


    This place could provide a spiritual resting platform for the men and women of the modern city to feel the slow time, slow pace, and slow rhythm.


    Unfortunately, it would never happen again. Director Zhang of Huayuan would definitely use this place as a commercial building with high profits and quick results.


    ¡°The environment here is really good. It¡¯s like a paradise, with mountains and rivers. ¡± Director Yu also praised.


    ¡°If only there could be a beautiful and exquisite garden here. ¡± Du anran still sighed.


    ¡°The mountain scenery is beautiful, and the Birds Return with it. Landscape and gardens are naturally the best choice, so director Xin is still quite wise to do this tranquil garden project here. ¡± Director Yu¡¯s tone was full of praise.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran did not react in time. ¡°What best choice? Isn¡¯t the tranquil garden project just an ordinary office building? ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious about Du Anran¡¯s project? ¡± Director Yu smiled ¡°The office is only a part of it. It¡¯s mainly a public welfare project. If you¡¯re interested, you can flip through the information. Although it has nothing to do with your work, a little more knowledge will be beneficial to the development of this collaboration. ¡±


    Other than following up on this project, Du Anran did not have much to do with the rest. Therefore, when a lot of information was passed to her, she was only responsible for passing it on to the Xin Corporation. As for the content, she only took a glance at it.


    In her mind, this was just an office building.


    However, what surprised her even more was that when she got off the car with Director Yu, she actually saw Sun Ping in the office of the person-in-charge of this project.


    This was the second time she had seen Sun Ping after the incident with Ouyang Pei. She was extremely surprised.


    ¡°Hello, we are the Advertising Agency for the Anyuan Project this time. ¡± When director Yu saw Sun Ping, he naturally took out his business card.


    Director Yu and Sun Ping did not know each other. Obviously, when Sun Ping saw Du Anran, he was also slightly stunned. However, when he heard that it was Zhongye, he quickly dispelled that kind of doubt.


    Du Anran had a million reasons in her heart. Why would Sun Ping Appear in the Xin Group¡¯s project? Wasn¡¯t Sun Ping holding an important position in Hua Yuan? Did he still have contact with Xin Zimo? Why would Sun Ping become the person-in-charge of an yuan¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was once again defeated by her own Iq. She admitted that she could not understand.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Sun Ping only took a glance at Du anran before he started chatting with Director Yu.


    Director Yu wanted the people from an yuan to take him around so that he could understand the project better. Therefore, Sun Ping found another person-in-charge to accompany director Yu.


    Du Anran was puzzled, so she said to Director Yu, ¡°can I sit here and rest for a while? ¡±


    Director Yu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You Sit. I¡¯ll go. ¡±


    Soon, director Yu and the person in charge left the office. Only Sun Ping and Du Anran were left in the office.


    Before du Anran could speak, Sun Ping looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I know what you want to ask. ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. ¡°then explain it to me one by one. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily need to explain. I think you will understand in the future. ¡± Sun Ping smiled. ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand or not. Sometimes, after a long time, you don¡¯t want to understand. ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. Since when did Sun Ping like to beat around the bush.


    ¡°Then answer me a question. Are you in Huayuan or the Xin Corporation? ¡± Du anran still had to know this question.


    ¡°The Xin Corporation, ¡± Sun Ping said calmly.


    Du Anran looked at Sun Ping. She was sure that he was not lying to her. Then it was because she was not smart enough. Just like what Xin Zimo had said to her, she was not smart enough.


    The world of men was sometimes more complicated than that of women. Women were just playing around, but men were playing a conspiracy, a career.


    So, she did not understand.


    Sun Ping saw the surprise on Du Anran¡¯s face, so he added, ¡°after you left, I went back to the Xin Corporation. ¡±


    After she left, that was when she escaped from the city center and went to another place.


    Since the world peace was gone, she probably did not care about anything in the business world of city a anymore, so her reaction was always so slow.


    It was no wonder that Sun Ping was there when Ouyang Pei was in trouble.

 Chapter 371

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sun Ping, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too stupid¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know what else to say other than using this word to describe herself.


    ¡°with President Xin around, you don¡¯t need to be smart. ¡± Sun Ping only had a faint smile on his face.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t understand his words. She smiled faintly and looked at him. ¡°You were the one who asked me to leave him. I¡¯ve also thought it through. We are indeed not on the same level. Now, you¡¯re saying such things to me. ¡±


    ¡°I have underestimated President Xin¡¯s attachment to you, ¡± Sun Ping said. ¡°He will never forget you in his life. Even if you hurt him, abandon him, and leave him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That is because I did not leave thoroughly enough. I should completely disappear from city A¡­ ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°I do not believe that there is anything in this world that can not be forgotten. ¡±


    ¡°there is no need to try anymore. Even if you go to the ends of the Earth, he will still look for you. I believe that in this life, he will not marry you unless you are the one. ¡±


    ¡°What if I have already married someone else? Does he have to be so persistent and even destroy my marriage? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the same as President Xin. If you didn¡¯t love him so much, you wouldn¡¯t have to leave to fulfill your wish. Since it¡¯s fulfilling, I think you wouldn¡¯t have gotten married either. ¡±


    ¡°You overestimate me. If I met someone who treated me well and I married him, it would have been a natural outcome. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you wouldn¡¯t have kept President Xin¡¯s child forever, ¡± Sun Ping said calmly. ¡°I think the probability of me marrying a good person with a burden is very small after all. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran really hated Xin Zimo and Sun Ping. Every time she didn¡¯t speak, they could see through her very clearly.


    ¡°then I¡¯m still not suitable for him. Just like you said, I¡¯m his burden. The current me and him are not compatible at all, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°I think what you said makes sense. ¡±


    ¡°from any angle, you and President Xin are not suitable. But if it¡¯s just about love, you¡¯re the only one for him. If this person treats love as everything, then you and him are a match made in heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s gaze was a little blurry. ¡°How can love be his everything¡­ ¡±


    A person like him was high and mighty. If the Xin family was his everything, if his career was his everything, she would believe it. But if love was his everything, she would not believe it.


    ¡°No one, including me, who has been by CEO Xin¡¯s side for many years, would believe it until you leave, ¡± Sun Ping said slowly.


    In fact, Du Anran understood everything that Sun Ping said after that.


    The bottle of sleeping pills and the diary at the villa in the middle of the lake were the best proof.


    ¡°So, in the future, I will not say anything to you about letting you leave CEO Xin. I only know how stupid I am now, ¡± Sun Ping continued ¡°because, in front of you, even the Xin family is nothing. Previously, I felt that your leaving would be beneficial to the Xin family. Later, I understood that your weight in CEO Xin¡¯s heart is far more important than the Xin family, more important than anything else. ¡±


    Du Anran was also shocked by Sun Ping¡¯s words. She was competing with the Xin family If she were to compete with Chi Xue and Xiao Qingqing, she had a chance of winning. However, compared to the Xin family?


    The Xin family was all he had, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°You¡¯re joking with me. He almost gave up his life for the Xin family. ¡± Du Anran smiled unnaturally. In reality, she did not have such confidence.


    ¡°For the Xin family, CEO Xin gave up his life. This means that CEO Xin values the Xin family more than his life. ¡°later, for you, CEO Xin gave up the information that he traded his life for. This means that you are more important than his life and the Xin family, right? ¡± Sun Ping analyzed the logic.


    Du Anran had nothing to say. Indeed, the logic was like this.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Du Anran still did not have such confidence.


    ¡°So, I was wrong. For you, CEO Xin gave up the Xin family. Why would he care about the threats from the outside world? I think, if there is a day when someone asks CEO Xin to choose between the Xin family and you, he will definitely choose you! ¡±


    Sun Ping told her this answer without hesitation, but du Anran still did not have this confidence.


    She lowered her head. ¡°maybe, but I don¡¯t have that confidence. My future life will be smooth sailing. I¡¯m really afraid that the estrangement between us will wear away the thing called love. Love is a consumable, if you say it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You can try your best to remove this estrangement, not avoid it, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed too¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°In the past, you always thought that I was not suitable for him, but now you¡¯ve turned around and tried to persuade me. Now, I really think that I¡¯m not suitable for him. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to persuade you either, but since President Xin has decided on it, he¡¯ll be persistent for the rest of his life. I¡¯ve already taken the initiative to persuade you to leave, and I¡¯ve made a very serious mistake. If I make another mistake, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to take Wanan back to my hometown. ¡±


    Although Sun Ping said it in a joking tone, the expression on his face was still very serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. ¡± Du Anran did not know what happened between Xin Zimo and Sun Ping. It seemed that in an instant, everything had returned to the original point.


    ¡°You and Wanan are going to get married on the eighth of next month. How¡¯s the wedding preparations going? ¡± Du Anran changed the topic.


    ¡°The wedding has been prepared since a long time ago. I heard Wan Wan invited you to be the maid of honor? ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯M NOT WELCOME? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re very welcome. You¡¯re Wan Wan¡¯s best friend in City A. I¡¯m very happy to have you as the maid of honor. ¡±


    ¡°What about the best man? Who did he invite? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously, ¡°It can¡¯t be Xin Zimo, right? ¡±


    ¡°How can I afford to invite President Xin? Are you kidding? If President Xin was the best man, he would scare away all the guests. Outsiders only like to keep a cold face in front of others. ¡± Sun Ping also smiled.


    ¡°Who is that? Do I know him? ¡± Du Anran asked again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes. You know him. ¡± Sun Ping even kept her guessing.


    ¡°If he¡¯s handsome, then introduce him to me. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°How would I dare to Poach CEO Xin? I don¡¯t want to be chased back to my hometown the day after I get married. ¡± Sun Ping¡¯s face was serious again.


    ¡°Are you so afraid of him¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked down on him.


    ¡°only you aren¡¯t afraid of him. ¡± Sun Ping glanced at her.


    Du Anran thought about it. She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Xin Zimo. In the end, it was better to rely on his good treatment of her¡­ ¡­


    At this moment, the office door was knocked on. Director Yu and the person-in-charge of an yuan came in.


    ¡°Director Yu, are you done? ¡± Du Anran stood up.


    ¡°I asked the person-in-charge of an Yuan¡¯s project to take me around. I think this project is very good. I definitely have more confidence in being able to do this project well. ¡± Director Yu looked especially happy.


    ¡°I just talked to Miss Anran. She has many good ideas. You can listen to her opinions, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Du Anran looked at him in confusion. Since when did she talk to him about the project. She did not know anything about design. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke to listen to her opinions?


    Of course, only the previous Golden Plate Garden Project that she had put in a lot of effort, and only that project, she was the one who understood the most. Because there was her father¡¯s wish.


    ¡°Of course, of course. Anran is a very thoughtful person. I will definitely listen to her opinions more, ¡± director Yu said.


    ¡°Director Yu, you are too polite. I am just an outsider¡­ ¡± Du Anran felt guilty.


    What thoughts could she have? Not causing trouble for the company was her greatest contribution.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest¡­ ¡± director Yu smiled.


    After a while, director Yu said to Sun Ping, ¡°then Secretary Sun, I have a more general understanding of the situation here. We¡¯ll go back first today. I¡¯ll definitely come back another day. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re welcome to come back next time. Oh, I have some information here. I¡¯ll let miss anran take it back. I need Miss Anran to come with me to the archives room, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Director Yu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for anran outside. ¡±


    As soon as director Yu left, Sun Ping brought Du Anran to the archives room. It was not a archives room, but Sun Ping¡¯s other office. There were a lot of books and information inside.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you feel that the prototype of this project is very similar to your original idea? ¡± Sun Ping crossed his arms and looked at her with an unfathomable smile on his face.


    Du Anran thought about it and did not know what he meant, so she said, ¡°Huh? My idea? ¡±


    ¡°that night, I went to the villa on Huxin island to pick you up. You forgot that you went back and gave me the proposal for the Golden Plate Garden Project. You wrote it all yourself, step by step, ¡± Sun Ping reminded her.


    After hearing what he said, she remembered that it was raining that night. No one came to pick her up, so she called Sun Ping. After that, she went home and gave him the proposal that she had written.


    It was all her hard work. She thought that it wouldn¡¯t be of any use, so she gave it to Sun Ping. She hoped that it would give him some inspiration and that her efforts wouldn¡¯t be in vain.


    After being reminded by him, she remembered that when she came to this place, there was always a familiar feeling of familiarity.


    ¡°You mean¡­ ¡± Du Anran said to Sun Ping, ¡°The an garden project was based on my idea? ¡±


    ¡°Not entirely. After all, you¡¯re not a professional, but your idea is very good, and President Xin especially agrees with it. So, the rough outline of this project was based on your idea. ¡±


    ¡°then¡­ shouldn¡¯t this be the Golden Plate Garden Project? ¡± Du Anran was still puzzled ¡­


    Since Hua Yuan had bought the Golden Plate Garden Project at a high price, why would he let others tamper with their territory.


    ¡°An yuan an yuan, an Zhi Yuan. It¡¯s just that the Golden Plate Garden project has changed its name. As for the meaning of this name, it¡¯s a little lacking if I explain it to you. ¡± Sun Ping smiled at Du Anran as usual.


    The Golden Plate Garden Project had changed its name That meant that an yuan was the Golden Plate Garden Project Then why did this project return to the hands of the Xin family¡­ ¡­


    Back then, the Xin family had almost put all their eggs in one basket for this project. Many people did not think highly of this project. This was also one of the reasons why Sun Ping had asked her to leave Xin Zimo.


    Now, how did she come back to the original point?


    ¡°Why is an yuan the Golden Plate Garden? ¡± Du Anran still felt that it was better to ask Sun Ping directly, so that her head would not hurt and she would not be able to figure out why.

 Chapter 372

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Director Yu is still waiting for you outside. You will understand in the future, ¡± Sun Ping said. ¡°I promised you that I would never betray the Xin Corporation. I will not go back on my word. ¡±


    Du Anran saw sincerity in his eyes. However, would she understand in the future She was only afraid that if she was not smart enough, what if she did not understand in her entire life¡­ ¡­


    There were too many questions. Did she need time to slowly wait for an answer.


    ¡°then I will leave first. I think that sometimes not being smart is also a blessing. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°take all these materials. If you have anything you want to add, you can contact me directly. ¡± Sun Ping took a large stack of materials from the bookshelf.


    Du Anran took a look and saw that they were all related to this project. She was instantly very happy. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. ¡±


    This project carried her father¡¯s wishes and her hopes. Now that this project and this piece of land had been lost and regained, there was no reason for her not to do her best.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m waiting for the day this project is completed. Of course, I hope that when it¡¯s completed, you and President Xin will be together, ¡± Sun Ping said. ¡°Just like the name of this project, an yuan, it¡¯s as peaceful as a vegetable. It¡¯s a stable life. ¡±


    ¡°So¡­ We all need to be happy. ¡± Du Anran smiled ¡­


    We all need to be happy. That was what Wan Wan once said to her, and she was saying to Sun Ping now. She hoped that we all need to be peaceful and stable, and we all need to be happy.


    Sun Ping smiled, and Du Anran left the office with a stack of documents.


    Director Yu was waiting for her outside. As soon as she came out, he saw the smile on her face.


    ¡°Anran, what¡¯s the good news? ¡± Director Yu smiled.


    ¡°A friend is getting married. I¡¯m going to be a bridesmaid. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing. Back then, I asked President Feng to give you a few more days off. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m getting married. How would I dare ask President Feng for a few days off? ¡± Du Anran stuck out her tongue and was scolded quite badly by him this morning! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. There are no problems with the project right now, and we¡¯re confident that we can do better. When the results come out, President Feng will definitely not hold it against US anymore. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know him. Scolding you is because he trusts you, and it¡¯s also because he¡¯s responsible for you. ¡±


    ¡°I know everything. I won¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll apologize to him later, and it won¡¯t be a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you apologize to him, he¡¯ll definitely apologize to you. You¡¯re lucky to work under him. At least, it¡¯ll help you grow quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been in Zhongye for almost half a year and I¡¯ve learned a lot. Actually, I¡¯m also very grateful to President Feng for taking me in, at least during that period of time when I was very depressed. ¡± Du Anran lowered her voice as she spoke.


    Director Yu didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant, but he didn¡¯t ask too much.


    As soon as she returned to Zhongye, Du Anran went to apologize to Feng Jing. However, as soon as she entered Feng Jing¡¯s office, she choked on the strong smell of cigarettes.


    As soon as she stepped in, she retracted her foot.


    She could not help but step back. She really could not stand such a strong smell of cigarette smoke.


    In her impression, Feng Jing never smoked. Even if he went out to accompany his clients, he would not smoke. At most, he would drink a few glasses of wine.


    Now, his entire office was filled with the smell of cigarette smoke. Du Anran was shocked.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw Feng Jing¡¯s figure in the smoke.


    He was standing at the window. Du Anran could not see the front, she could only see his back. In such cold weather, he did not wear a coat. He was only wearing a thin white shirt.


    He had a cigarette in his right hand. He was probably not used to it. Every time he took a puff, he would cough.


    It took du Anran a lot of effort to discern his appearance in the smoke. What was with this President Feng? Why did he look so down.


    She did not know whether she should go in or not. Every boss did not want to be seen in a state of embarrassment!


    Thinking of this, Du Anran still felt that she should not go in. What if she was scolded again.


    Feng Jing didn¡¯t scold people, but he could also scold people until they cried.


    Therefore, she decided to wait until Feng Jing was in a better mood before coming.


    ¡°Come in. ¡± However, before she left the door of his office, she heard Feng Jing call her in a hoarse voice.


    Du Anran looked left and right, and she was the only one. ¡°President Feng, you¡­ called me? ¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else? ¡± Feng Jing turned around.


    Du Anran walked into the office, but she still choked on the smoke. She also coughed a few times, so Feng Jing opened the window, and the cold wind blew in.


    The cold wind blew in, and Du Anran felt a chill all over her body. She looked at Feng Jing. Wasn¡¯t he cold too?


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and DU anran stared at Feng Jing. There was a sense of loss between his brows that she had never seen before. What was he thinking?


    ¡°Director Feng, I¡¯ve already gone to the Xin Group with Director Yu. The Xin Group will not bother about this matter anymore, ¡± Du Anran explained to him first.


    ¡°The people from the Xin Group called me, ¡± Feng Jing said lightly.


    ¡°Ah? Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t expect the people from the Xin Group to move so quickly.


    ¡°Director Feng¡­ do you have something on your mind? ¡± Du Anran ventured to ask ¡­


    ¡°What else could I have on my mind? ¡± Feng Jing smiled as if nothing had happened and stood in front of Du Anran. ¡°Talk to me for a while! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d be happy to. ¡±


    Although du Anran couldn¡¯t guess what Feng Jing was going to say to her, she saw that he wasn¡¯t as angry as he was this morning. Instead, he was more sorrowful than she had ever seen before.


    She had once suspected that she had seen wrongly. Why would a cheerful and optimistic person like Feng Jing have such an expression.


    ¡°Are you willing to go to another place with me to talk? ¡± Feng Jing asked for her opinion.


    Du Anran blinked. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Soon, Feng Jing took his coat and brought du Anran out. Du Anran thought that they were just changing places in the company, but she didn¡¯t expect him to bring her to the seaside of City A.


    The biggest place by the seaside of city a was the seaside square. Du Anran had a myriad of thoughts as soon as she came here.


    There were too many memories here. This place basically belonged to one person ¡ª Jin Shaonan.


    Ever since she lost her child, Xie Chenjin had never taken her to see Jin Shaonan. She had no idea where Jin Shaonan was now. She could not get through to him on the phone, and she almost gave up.


    She only hoped that Shaonan would be fine¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You know about this place too¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    She thought that Feng Jing was a foreigner and did not know much about city A.


    Feng Jing smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, but I heard that this is the closest place to the sea. ¡±


    When Feng Jing¡¯s car got closer to the sea, the sound of the waves hitting the rocks could be heard even with the windows closed.


    ¡°Yes, this is the closest place to the sea, and it¡¯s also very far from the mortal world. ¡± Du Anran looked ahead.


    In front of her was an endless blue. There was nothing to block her view, and she could see as far as the eye could see. The white waves hit the rocky shore. There were layers of stormy waves, and there was no end to the moat.


    Du Anran no longer recalled everything related to this place. She only looked at the sea and the sky, which was clear and bright.


    Feng Jing parked the car outside the square and walked toward the beach.


    Du Anran also jumped out of the car. As soon as she got out, she smelled the sweet smell of the sea. The seagulls soared in the sky, flapping their wings and making one or two calls from time to time.


    She followed behind Feng Jing and walked toward the beach step by step.


    The closer she got to the beach, the louder the waves became. Waves of sea water mixed with aquatic plants surged toward the shore. After a while, they slowly retreated.


    There were a few huge rocks by the sea, like landmarks here, standing on the shore, unmoving.


    Feng Jing chose a clean place to sit down, and Du Anran followed behind him. For a moment, she thought it was Jin Shaonan.


    Once, Jin Shaonan sat on a rock with his back to her, smoking alone in the wind.


    It was the same weather back then, but it was much colder than now.


    Du Anran sat next to Feng Jing. ¡°There are always a few places in every city that don¡¯t fit in with the whole city. ¡±


    Du Anran liked to fit in like this. At least, she thought that this was her original intention.


    ¡°You should like this scenery, but you bury yourself in your work all day long. Just like me, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to come, but you¡¯re avoiding it. ¡± Feng Jing looked ahead.


    ¡°avoiding¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself, ¡°yes, this quiet time always reminds me of a lot. I don¡¯t dare to stop myself¡­ ¡±


    Therefore, she threw herself into the whirlpool of work. She was busy every moment, so she would not let her imagination run wild.


    Once she stopped, she would think of the past. For example, here, she would think of Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°I always thought that avoiding was the best way, but every time, the truth tells me that this is the stupidest way. ¡± Feng Jing smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°I never knew that you were like me, in such an endless cycle. ¡±


    ¡°because I was avoiding, when you first came to the company, I knew that you were avoiding too. But I don¡¯t know what you were avoiding, if you were like me¡­ ¡±


    Feng Jing kept looking ahead. His eyes were indifferent, but it could not hide the ups and downs in his heart.


    ¡°I often heard others say that director Feng¡¯s eyes are poisonous and that he can read other people¡¯s hearts. Now that I look at it, it¡¯s indeed true. ¡± Du Anran smiled. She still could not hide it from anyone.


    ¡°You overestimate me. I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t even read my own heart. How can I read other people? ¡±


    A wave swept over with the sea breeze. With a ¡°PA¡± sound, the cold wind blew against her face. Du Anran¡¯s hair was messed up. She turned her head and glanced at Feng Jing.


    There was an indescribable coldness on Feng Jing¡¯s side face. Du Anran usually did not see these expressions on his face.


    Today, she had seen many different styles of Feng Jing.


    It turned out that men also had a fickle side. Du Anran thought that she probably knew too little about other people¡­ ¡­


    ¡°President Feng, you can treat me as a friend, or you can tell me what¡¯s on your mind. Perhaps, we are in the same boat? ¡±


    Du Anran had known for a long time that there was something on Feng Jing¡¯s mind, and it was related to his feelings. However, it was unlikely that they were in the same boat. The world of men was always different from the world of women.

 Chapter 373

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You might not know this, but I¡¯m also very afraid of places, such as the seaside, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran looked at him again. Seaside So, when he said that he wanted to find a place, he actually went to a place deep in his heart that he was unwilling to accept?


    ¡°If you have the courage to come over, it means that it¡¯s no longer a place that you¡¯re afraid of. Just as you said, avoiding is the stupidest way. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to avoid it anymore, ¡± Feng Jing said. ¡°So, I came over. ¡±


    ¡°then you can try to open your heart. I can be the best listener. ¡±


    Before Ouyang Pei left, she had never been able to find out what was on Feng Jing¡¯s mind. But now, she hoped that it was not too late. At least she thought that it was better to have someone to share the burden with than to carry it silently alone.


    ¡°Anran, have you ever liked someone to the point that you think you will never forget them? ¡± Feng Jing asked faintly.


    His voice was like the sea, salty and mixed with an indescribable silence.


    Du Anran was stunned. No one had asked her this question for a long time.


    She nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ because love is always engraved in my heart and bones. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the words ¡®engraved in my heart and bones¡¯ are like sharp swords, forcing people to be breathless. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s voice was even depressed.


    ¡°I always thought that time is the omnipotent formula to solve any problem. In the end, I found that there are some things that can not be solved and can not be dissolved. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s heart was also filled with bitterness.


    Just like how she could not forget Xin Zimo no matter how much she tried to escape. It was because he was engraved in her heart.


    ¡°since there is no solution, sometimes I will think, would it be better to give up¡­ ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°whether it¡¯s giving up or choosing to persevere, as long as you think it¡¯s right or most people think it¡¯s right, then choose which one, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, are you willing to listen to me tell a story¡­ ¡± Feng Jing looked into the distance.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing¡­ ¡±


    She and Feng Jing sat side by side. At the end of their line of sight was the distant horizon. The water and the sky connected, as if the other end was connected to a world that no one knew about.


    ¡°there was once a large courtyard where two children of the same grade lived. There was a girl and a boy. Just like the beginning of all love stories, this story was also out of fashion. The boy fell in love with this girl. At the age of Childhood Sweethearts, at the age of being ignorant of love.¡±


    Probably because he had smoked a lot, Feng Jing¡¯s voice was hoarse. But when Du Anran heard it, she felt like she was choking.


    The moment he opened his mouth, she knew that this boy was him.


    ¡°after spending so many years together, this boy naturally thought that the girl must also like him. ¡°This boy never confessed until the year he graduated from high school. The boy said that we should apply to the same university. ¡°In the end, the girl told him that she wanted to go abroad. ¡°The boy tried to persuade her many times, but the girl remained unmoved. ¡°So they quarreled, and it was very fierce. ¡±


    Du Anran listened quietly and did not interrupt Feng Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°early the next morning, the boy just woke up and heard that the girl took a plane to London at night. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. Would all girls be unusually thorough when they hardened their hearts.


    ¡°The boy was also very angry. He felt that he had been overestimating himself for so many years. So, he applied to a local university. Just like that, he did not see the girl again after four years of university. The number of times the girl returned to the country could be counted on one hand. Later, his family simply moved abroad.¡±


    ¡°that boy has not seen her again until now? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    If the answer was ¡°yes, ¡± she would feel that this girl was indeed ruthless.


    If it was her, would she be able to do it Unless there was an explanation, she had never loved this boy at all¡­ ¡­


    Otherwise, if she had loved him, how could it be so easy to leave no traces. Some things were like those carved on stone tablets. The wind could not blow them away, and the rain could not scatter them.


    How many people could really be so free and decisive¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ You probably already know that this boy is me .. And this girl, her name is Shen Zhan. When I was young, she always told me that her name came from ¡®wet clothes, wet apricot rain, cold face, willow wind¡¯ . She was born in the season when apricot flowers fell. Many times, I almost forgot her appearance, but from time to time, I would wake up in a dream. I would dream of her, dream of her smiling. I was afraid to mention her name to others, and it seemed that the moment it was mentioned, my entire person seemed to be empty¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t expect that Feng Jing had such a past buried in his heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh endlessly.


    The rain of apricot flowers was wet, and the wind of willows blew on his face. Shen Zhan was probably just like her name. She was a very beautiful girl, as if she had walked out from the south of the Yangtze River¡­ ¡­


    But, the more beautiful a girl was, the more ruthless she was?


    ¡°Why has she not seen you for so many years? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Even if they were friends or neighbors, they would not be able to make such a decision!


    ¡°because she went to another world and left me forever¡­ ¡± when Feng Jing said this, a tear finally fell from his eyes.


    The wind blew, and tears flowed down his cheeks. If the tears melted into the sea, could it bring his yearning to heaven¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was surprised. So¡­ ¡­


    She would rather this girl named Shen Zhan Ignore Feng Jing. At least that way, she could still live her own life, happy and carefree.


    ¡°Do you miss her very much¡­ ¡± Du Anran asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, I miss her even in my dreams. She still owes me an explanation. Has she ever loved me¡­ ¡± Feng Jing said ¡°But many times, I know that I¡¯m not worthy to ask her this question. If I hadn¡¯t quarreled with her, if I had gone abroad with her, perhaps everything that happened afterward wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If everyone knew their fate in the future, then there would be no meaning in living, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I understand this logic, but I¡¯ve been unable to convince myself. So later, I threw myself into my studies, into starting a business, forcing myself to be tired and bitter, just so that I wouldn¡¯t have the time to miss her. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart trembled. It turned out that people were similar to each other. When they couldn¡¯t find a good solution, they would always choose to escape. This was an inherent factor.


    ¡°But you should know that she will never come back¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I know that she will never come back. She has already left with the sea. But tell me, how many years does it take to forget a person? Why can¡¯t I forget after trying to forget for so many years¡­ ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow.


    How many years does it take Du Anran had never tried¡­ ¡­


    She even told Xin Zimo today that if he tried to forget her, three to five years would be enough. But now, Feng Jing told her that three to five years was not enough to forget a person.


    She used to think that a man¡¯s heart was not delicate enough and that the so-called ¡°love¡± was only verbal. It was not until she met Xin Zimo and Feng Jing that she understood that men could sometimes be more infatuated than women.


    ¡°then have you ever thought of trying to accept a new relationship? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°My heart for Shen Zhan hasn¡¯t turned to ashes yet. I think it¡¯s unfair to another woman to start a new relationship. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at his side profile, and her firm lines showed some tenderness.


    ¡°since you came to the seaside today, it means that you¡¯re willing to say goodbye to the past. ¡°Then, you might as well give it a try. After completely letting go of the past, welcome life in a new state. ¡°Try to accept different people, and try to stop and look around. ¡±


    Du Anran was trying to persuade Feng Jing. In fact, she knew that it was easy to persuade others, but it was very difficult to actually do it.


    For example, if she were to let go of Xin Zimo and accept another man, would she be able to do it?


    She could only love one person in her life. Many times, her heart was too small and she could not let go of too much¡­ ¡­


    ¡°In the past, I would reject everything related to the sea because did you know Last spring, Shen Zhan was swallowed by the sea waves in order to save people. Her family searched for her for three days and three nights, but they could not find her. ¡°At that time, I was still in the country throwing a tantrum because she ignored me. ¡°I never thought that I would be separated from her forever. ¡±


    Feng Jing¡¯s words once again shocked Du Anran. What kind of woman was Shen Zhan? She could save people without caring about her own safety.


    ¡°But today, I suddenly understood. If I¡¯m afraid to come into contact with everything related to Shen Zhan all my life, then I won¡¯t be able to face myself in my life. ¡°My conscience has never been clear, so I came to the seaside today because I wanted her to hear what I said¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°If she could hear what you said, she would definitely forgive you. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you just didn¡¯t know, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I hope that she can hear what I said in heaven. ¡± Feng Jing raised his head slightly.


    The Sky was blue, and it was the same color as the sea. The seagulls were flying in the sky, and a faint fragrance floated around.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it much easier to say it out loud? ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    Feng Jing nodded. ¡°This matter has always been a knot in my heart. I have liked her for so many years, and we were childhood sweethearts. ¡°In the past, it was resentment. But last spring, it became my self-blame and regret. ¡°although this knot hasn¡¯t been completely untied, at least it¡¯s loosened a lot. It¡¯s no longer like a shackle that binds me. ¡±


    ¡°So, in the future, if you have any sad things to say in time, don¡¯t keep them buried in your heart, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been unhappy all these years. I miss her very much, but I¡¯m angry in my heart, and I don¡¯t want to take the initiative to go abroad to find her. In the end, when it¡¯s really too late, I only know regret. ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t look for you all those years. You two are really awkward¡­ ¡± Du Anran sighed softly.


    In fact, she thought of herself and Xin Zimo. In the past, when the two of them were unwilling to lower their heads, they were almost at daggers drawn.


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s because she never liked me. It¡¯s always been my wishful thinking. ¡± Feng Jing sighed. ¡°otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone missing for so many years. But it doesn¡¯t mean much now¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 374

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No matter what, you still have to look forward. ¡°You don¡¯t know that I once fell into a desperate situation. At that time, I really wanted to jump into the river and end it once and for all. But later on, I thought that people should look forward. ¡°The past is in the past and can not be changed. Why should I lose my life ¡°from then on, I tried to live a happier life every day. Just like that, I slowly got through it. ¡°after getting through that period of time, when I look back, I will find that I am sometimes very silly. ¡±


    Du Anran recalled the scene of the world and the family being forced into a corner after they had just gone bankrupt. She had once been in a sorry state when she had braved the heavy rain to return home. She had also been surrounded by reporters and had no way to escape. However, in the end, she still walked over¡­ ¡­


    Feng Jing¡¯s face was a little stunned. He probably never thought that a young girl like du Anran would have such a painful experience.


    ¡°Anran, I always feel that you have something on your mind. Actually, you might as well treat me as a friend. If you say it out loud, I¡¯ll share it with you, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°No, my worries have all dispersed. I¡¯m very optimistic now and keep moving forward. Work hard for yourself and let your work enrich you, ¡± du Anran said with a smile ¡°You have to do the same. Ever since I came to your company, I¡¯ve found that you¡¯ve been trying your best to avoid this relationship. Today, I¡¯ve said it all. In the future, I¡¯ll try my best to forget it. ¡±


    ¡°I came to the seaside today because I want to say goodbye to the past. Although I know that it will take a long time to forget Shen Zhan, at least I can move on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way it should be. Let the past be the past¡­ look, you still have many friends. Zhongye has just started not long ago, and there is still a lot of room for development. Your career is thriving. There is a bright future ahead, right? ¡± Du Anran said ¡°I will always stay in Zhongye. If you have anything on your mind, you can look for me. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you are really considerate. From now on, you can be my confidante! ¡± Feng Jing joked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just being understanding once in a while¡­ ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    She knew that if Feng Jing¡¯s words were heard by Xin Zimo, he would probably be jealous again.


    ¡°Anran, you know so much about relationships. Did you also experience a lot of emotional ups and downs in the past? ¡± Feng Jing was in a much better mood, so he asked curiously.


    Du Anran must be hiding something in her heart. Otherwise, she would definitely not be like him, working hard all day and not giving herself any time to catch her breath.


    ¡°In the past¡­ ¡± Du Anran paused. Her and Xin Zimo¡¯s past was too long, so long that she did not know where to start.


    When the seagulls in the sky flew into the distance, a row of geese flew over the square.


    City a was an international metropolis. It had been many years since they could see geese in the autumn sky. Du Anran looked up and was somewhat happy.


    Something something something something something something something something something something, something something something something something something something something.


    ¡°The past is in the past. I think, maybe I will start a new life. ¡± Du Anran did not continue to tell her story. She just kept looking up at the geese in the sky.


    One moment it was in a zigzag pattern, and the next moment it was in a zigzag pattern.


    Du Anran smiled as she looked at it. It was a memory from when she was young.


    Feng Jing saw that she probably would not say much, so he did not press her. He just smiled and said, ¡°I feel much better now. I should have brought some wine and let you drink with me. I remember when you first came to Zhongye, you got drunk after a few drinks. Now, you are much better! ¡±


    ¡°drinking is bad for your body. In the future, I want to spend less time with you on social engagements, ¡± Du Anran said.


    In the past, Xin Zimo did not allow her to drink. Now that she thought about it, Xin Zimo was right. Drinking was indeed very harmful to the body. Moreover, her stomach was not good.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You should drink less. ¡± Feng Jing smiled.


    The Sea breeze blew on their faces. There was the bleak autumn wind and the calm of the sea.


    Du Anran narrowed her eyes and listened to the tide beating against the rocks. She enjoyed the quiet and ethereal surroundings.


    That day, Du Anran and Feng Jing Sat by the sea and talked for a long time. They no longer talked about Shen Zhan and love. Instead, they talked a lot.


    Feng Jing even apologized to du Anran sincerely. He felt very guilty for scolding her. Of course, Du Anran also understood him. He even smoked so many cigarettes in the office.


    However, ever since Du Anran went to the Xin Corporation and quarreled with Xin Zimo, that stingy guy did not give her anything. Du Anran was happy to be free.


    However, the free life only lasted for a few days. One day after work, Lao Zhan drove the car to Zhongye¡¯s office.


    It was the rush hour, and there were people coming and going on the road. Even the private cars were lined up for a long time.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s car was particularly eye-catching among the cars. Zhong Ye¡¯s women had seen old Zhan before. When they saw that he was here again, they took photos of him and treated him as du Anran¡¯s financier.


    Old Zhan also realized it and immediately got out of the car. He said to the women who took the photos, ¡°delete all the photos! ¡±


    ¡°When did we take photos? DON¡¯T SLANDER US! ¡± Of course, the women refused to admit it.


    Old Zhan had probably followed Xin Zimo for a long time, so he was quite like Xin Zimo. He took one of the women¡¯s phone and opened the photo without saying anything. ¡°Then tell me, what is this? ¡±


    The photo was of old Zhan¡¯s side profile, and it was very clear. They had no choice, the phone¡¯s Pixel was high now.


    These women were immediately speechless. They had no choice but to snatch the phone from old Zhan¡¯s hands.


    Old Zhan was skilled, so how could these women be able to do anything to him. He deleted all the secret photos in the phone, then threw the phone to the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t play around with these. If I find out that there are photos spreading around, you¡¯ll be waiting to leave Zhongye! ¡±


    One of the women obviously didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong. She mumbled, ¡°so what if you¡¯re rich? If your words are exposed, you¡¯ll be eaten alive! ¡±


    ¡°I repeat, if I find out about these photos and gossip, you will be fired. ¡± Old Zhan was not polite at all. Xin Zimo had told him repeatedly that no one dared to bully du Anran, so there was no need to be polite.


    ¡°Old Zhan! ¡± Du Anran walked over from the office building. As soon as she arrived, she heard a quarrel.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Old Zhan lowered his voice and said to the women.


    The women quickly moved away. They had nowhere to vent their anger, so they could only glare at Du Anran.


    Du Anran was baffled by the glare. Could it be that old Zhan had a grudge against them?


    ¡°Miss Du, please get in the car. ¡± Old Zhan saw that Du Anran had arrived and respectfully opened the car door.


    ¡°were you arguing with them just now? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ve already taken care of it, ¡± old Zhan said.


    ¡°Oh, oh, did you come to look for me today for something? ¡± Du Anran had no intention of getting in the car.


    ¡°Mr. Xin invited you over, ¡± old Zhan said.


    ¡°Him? ¡± Du Anran was very disdainful. She had already told him to leave her alone.


    Therefore, she thought for two to three minutes and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    ¡°this¡­ ¡± Old Zhan was obviously in a difficult position. ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯d better go. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to explain myself. ¡±


    Old Zhan and Du Anran did not have many interactions, but this was the first time he had seen a woman so decisively and brazenly reject Mr. Xin. One had to know that if there really was someone who did not give face to Mr. Xin, then he would not have a good ending in the future.


    However¡­ ¡­ Du Anran was definitely different. How was she different? He did not know ¡­


    He was only the driver who was responsible for the transportation. He would not dare to care about things that Xin Zimo did not want him to care about.


    ¡°He won¡¯t make things difficult for you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She knew Xin Zimo very well now. If he dared to threaten her with someone she knew again, she would ignore him in the future. Therefore, he did not dare¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran thought that she was relying on him to like her!


    However, this feeling was really good. It was like a farmer who had been oppressed by a landlord for a long time could finally turn the tide of the revolution!


    Then he would enjoy it more, lest one day, he suddenly stopped loving her.


    ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s not easy for me to make the decision on this matter. If I didn¡¯t receive you, Mr. Xin would definitely be unhappy. Why don¡¯t you call Mr. Xin? Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be in a difficult position. ¡± Old Zhan was also full of worry.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to call him. ¡±


    She was still angry. How could she take the initiative to call him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t lower his head. In this state, if she took the initiative to call him, wouldn¡¯t she be admitting defeat.


    Old Zhan¡¯s face was covered in sweat. What kind of situation was this¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Mr. Xin a call. ¡± Old Zhan had to do it himself.


    Although Xin zimo treated them very well most of the time, he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of being scolded for doing something bad.


    Thus, old Zhan could only call Xin zimo nervously. ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ Miss Du said she¡¯s not free tonight¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Not Free? What is she busy with? ¡± Xin Zimo said leisurely from the other end.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about that. It¡¯s probably because Miss Du has plans. ¡±


    ¡°Just tell her that I have good news to tell her, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t care what method you use to bring her here. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Before old Zhan could explain further, Xin Zimo hung up the phone. Old Zhan¡¯s face was full of black lines. Fortunately, Xin Zimo wasn¡¯t in a bad mood today. However, he had to be the villain.


    ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Xin still insists on letting you go over, ¡± old Zhan said.


    Du Anran still shook her head. ¡°His attitude isn¡¯t good. I won¡¯t go over. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t even pick her up personally when he invited her over. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to lower his head. As for her, she was also determined not to comply.


    ¡°Miss Du, you know that my child is studying in the United States. Every month, he needs a large sum of money. You also know that my base salary is very low, so¡­ most of it will come from the bonus. ¡±


    Old Zhan didn¡¯t continue. Du Anran also understood. Although Xin Zimo didn¡¯t directly threaten her, she still had to put this debt on Xin Zimo¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Anran compromised.


    ¡°Hey! ¡± Old Zhan was quite happy. He knew that although it sounded a little despicable, du Anran was still very kind.


    It was the first time he saw Mr. Xin care so much about a woman. After spending a few times with Du Anran, he still liked du Anran very much. He also hoped that Mr. Xin and Du Anran could be united forever.

 Chapter 375

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When du Anran got into the car, old Zhan said, ¡°Miss Du, Mr. Xin just said on the phone that he has good news to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Good News? What good news could he have¡­ ¡± Du Anran was still disdainful.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there, ¡± old Zhan said with a smile.


    The car drove for a long time and finally arrived at the villa on Lake Heart Island.


    Du Anran was shocked the moment she got out of the car. The Villa had obviously been meticulously decorated. The original rockeries and pavilions were hung with small lamps that were filled with stars.


    At this moment, the sky was already dark. The lamps were very beautiful and twinkled with starlight under the sky. It was exceptionally warm.


    When the evening wind blew, the little lamps swayed slightly, like countless fireflies dancing.


    There were mountains in the distance and water nearby. The scenery complemented each other, making the villa both beautiful and unique.


    Du Anran had always liked this place. When she got off the car today and saw this meticulously decorated villa, she liked it even more.


    She walked along the long wooden bridge towards the villa. She was quite happy in her heart. She did not know if he had specially decorated it for her.


    The water from the fountain fell into the pool. It had the beauty of pearls falling onto a jade plate. The sound of a CD came from the villa. It was melodious and pleasant. It was her favorite Guqin Song, ¡°the fishing boat sings late¡± . It complemented the scenery around them.


    Old Zhan did not follow her. He thought that if he followed her, there would be no mood left.


    When du Anran pushed the door open, she did not see Alu and the others. The living room was brightly lit. Xin Zimo was sitting at one end of the long table with a smile on his face. He held a glass of red wine and savored it, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    The candles on the table and the exquisite dinner made du Anran smile. She was treating her to a candlelit dinner Why didn¡¯t he have this kind of mood in the past She didn¡¯t know who he learned it from.


    However, she still walked up to him and said, ¡°there are so many lights in the living room, and you¡¯re still lighting candles. What a waste. ¡±


    Sure enough, Xin zimo frowned. ¡°Du Anran, can¡¯t you improve your taste a little? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so vulgar. Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± Du Anran sat next to him and deliberately looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo had nothing to say. It was the first time he had seen someone who was so reasonable.


    Du Anran liked to see Xin zimo suffer. She was used to being bullied by him in the past. Now that she was bullying him, the feeling was really good!


    ¡°You said you have good news to tell me? What good news? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Eat first! I¡¯m very hungry, ¡± Xin Zimo said to her.


    Actually, Du Anran was also very hungry. She had been busy for a whole day and had not eaten dinner yet After eating, she picked up a knife and fork and cut a steak in front of her.


    ¡°The few people from international trade were dismissed, ¡± Xin Zimo chatted with her while eating.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s within my expectations, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    People who provoked Xin Zimo usually did not have a good ending, but now, she seemed to be an exception.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to those social events in the future! ¡± Xin zimo warned her fiercely.


    Du Anran saw his serious face and knew that he was not joking with her. But she asked, ¡°what if I go? ¡±


    ¡°then you probably want to taste what it¡¯s like to not be able to get out of bed, ¡± Xin Zimo said casually.


    ¡°You! Xin Zimo, you¡¯re still so shameless. You really can¡¯t change¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who are you scolding! ¡± Xin zimo frowned and picked up a piece of milk tofu to block her mouth.


    Du Anran choked. When she swallowed the milk Tofu, Xin Zimo was glaring at her fiercely. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. A wise man doesn¡¯t take advantage of what¡¯s in front of him.


    ¡°Anran, when do you plan to go with me to get married? ¡± Xin Zimo asked again.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost like Xianglin¡¯s wife. You talk about it every day. ¡±


    ¡°every day that you don¡¯t get the marriage certificate with me makes me feel uneasy. I keep thinking that you¡¯ll be cheated away by others. You¡¯re so stupid¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you scolding me, scolding me, or scolding me? ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but want to beat him up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be cheated of your money and lust. When you cry and cry, no one will answer. It¡¯ll be too late to regret, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been cheated of my money and lust by some bastard. How can I be more miserable? ¡±


    ¡°You obviously took advantage of me. I¡¯m not bad-looking, and I can satisfy you. When you¡¯re good, you want to take me in¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly leaned over and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so narcissistic. City a is much better than you. ¡±


    ¡°Have you tried it? ¡± Xin Zimo held her waist with one hand.


    Du Anran knew that this person¡¯s mind was filled with impure thoughts, and her face was instantly filled with black lines.


    So, before she could speak, a big hand touched her waist. Then, it slowly climbed up and climbed to her sensitive parts.


    Du Anran almost pointed a knife at him. ¡°Can you eat properly? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Only when I¡¯m full will I have the strength to eat you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo smiled with evil intentions.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I remember who argued with me at the Xin Corporation a while ago. Did you take the initiative to admit your mistake by inviting me here today? ¡± Du Anran took the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you¡­ ¡± the corners of Xin zimo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°If you ignore me for another month or half a year, my life will be in your hands. ¡±


    He had finally seen how ruthless a woman¡¯s heart could be. For the past half a year, he had lived a life that was neither human nor ghost. He missed her day and night. He was really afraid. He was afraid that he would never have her in his life¡­ ¡­


    ¡°then you should sincerely apologize to me, ¡± Du Anran said deliberately. ¡°How about you apologize to me for all the wrong things you¡¯ve done in the past? I¡¯ll listen. ¡±


    ¡°The biggest mistake I¡¯ve ever made was not falling in love with you when you loved me. ¡± Xin Zimo was very serious at this moment.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes became hot and she almost cried.


    However, she also pretended to be calm. ¡°nothing else? ¡±


    ¡°And I have no awareness of your pregnancy, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran was stunned, and her hand that was holding the knife and fork suddenly stopped.


    This was the first time they had openly mentioned this matter after being separated for nearly half a year. Du Anran felt a little uncomfortable in the end.


    Although she knew that the child was gone, she could not completely blame it on him. As a mother, she also had a lot of responsibility. If she had not overworked during that period of time, that little life would not have been so fragile.


    Xin Zimo could see the dejection on du Anran¡¯s face, but he still had to reflect. ¡°Anran, since that child was because of my negligence, I will definitely make it up to you. ¡±


    ¡°make it up to you? What will you use to make it up to me? ¡± Du Anran asked lightly.


    ¡°I will work harder and make you pregnant again¡­ ¡±


    This scene changed too quickly, and Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but glare at him fiercely. She had just admitted her mistake, but now it had turned into teasing.


    ¡°Why are you so insincere? I don¡¯t accept your compensation and apology! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    When Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran seemed to be angry, he couldn¡¯t help but coax her. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely apologizing. How about this, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°then you should say ¡®sorry¡¯ . Let me hear it. You have to be sincere¡­ ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was considered to have fallen into her hands today. He said shamelessly, ¡°wife¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t act familiar! ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Who else is there besides you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was thick-skinned.


    He had heard from others that one had to be thick-skinned to pursue a girlfriend. Today, he had learned his lesson. However, for the happiness of his life, he was shameless!


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your good news? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°why haven¡¯t I heard¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Your Uncle Jin is going to be released from prison. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran obviously did not expect this news. When she heard from Xie Chenjin, he would be sentenced to at least a few years in prison.


    Moreover, Uncle Jin had already been taken out of city a, and the mayor of city a had changed long ago. How could uncle Jin be released from prison so quickly?


    ¡°It should be around next week. I just received the news. ¡±


    ¡°You were the one who sent Uncle Jin to prison. I haven¡¯t settled this matter with you properly, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Back then, she had been on the run for a long time because of this matter, and she was also quite angry. She had secretly scolded Xin Zimo for being despicable, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Uncle Jin took the initiative to admit his crime. Before Xie Chenjin could think of a way, he left with his superiors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. It was your Uncle Jin who admitted it. Moreover, the embezzlement of public funds is the truth, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°You always find all kinds of reasons for yourself. If you hadn¡¯t brought up this old matter, would uncle Jin have been foolish enough to turn himself in? ¡±


    ¡°Then at least he won¡¯t have to live in self-blame and guilt in his old age. Besides, he¡¯ll be out of prison in half a year. Why don¡¯t you ask who helped him? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran looked up and met his gaze. She said lightly, ¡°then I should thank you? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. No need to say two words. No need to thank me. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Du Anran really lost to his shamelessness.


    How could there be such a shameless person? Du Anran facepalmed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Really, when your Uncle Jin comes out next week, you can pick him up. Maybe he won¡¯t blame me ! To be honest, when I exposed this matter, it was indeed out of personal revenge ¡°¡­ who asked your uncle Jin to make things difficult for the Xin family in city a all day long? He even nearly scrapped the Golden Plate Garden Project, causing the Xin family to fall into a difficult situation.¡±


    Xin zimo spoke as if nothing had happened, but du Anran asked, ¡°what if one day I make things difficult for you too? ¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave me, anything is fine. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s voice was very soft, and he lowered his head and drank quietly.


    During that period of time without her, he was living a life worse than death.


    ¡°Oh right, also, what is the Golden Plate Garden Project? ¡± Du Anran recalled what Sun Ping had said when they went to an yuan the other day.


    ¡°What do you mean, what is it? You saw it. That¡¯s what it is. ¡± Xin zimo coughed lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb. Tell me the truth. Why did I see Sun Ping at an yuan? Why did Sun Ping say that an yuan is the Golden Plate Garden Project? ¡± Du Anran questioned.


    ¡°Then answer me a question first. When I sold the Golden Plate Garden project to Hua Yuan, did you hate me? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back.


    He had a smile on his face. He liked Du Anran quite a lot. It was better than the night she caught the thief in the corridor and treated him coldly.

 Chapter 376

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. I know you¡¯re doing this for the Xin family. This project is dragging the Xin family down. ¡±


    Du Anran left Xin Zimo for the same reason. As long as she did not leave him, he would not sell the project. Then, the Xin family¡¯s funds would not be able to turn over.


    However, she did not expect that she would not be able to buy the project and Hua Yuan would snatch it away.


    ¡°You really think so? If you think so, I¡¯m relieved. I almost thought that you would hate me, ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡°I really had no choice but to sell this project, but since this project was your father¡¯s last wish and you care so much, it¡¯s worth it even if I use the entire Xin family to save this project, right? ¡±


    Du Anran glared at him. ¡°If you use the entire Xin family to save this project, then you¡¯re stupid! ¡±


    ¡°But you left me after that, which made me very sad. I felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it at all, so I sold this project again. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re right. ¡± Du anran still glared at him.


    ¡°Of course, because I can turn black into white and white into black, ¡± Xin Zimo said shamelessly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Eat more, I¡¯ll tell you slowly, you listen slowly. ¡± Xin zimo picked up some food for her.


    Du Anran glanced at him and saw that he had a smile on his face, so she smiled too. He spoke slowly, and she listened slowly.


    The song on the CD had been changed. The atmosphere in the hall was very comfortable, and there was a fresh scent of Bergamot everywhere. Although it was autumn, it was cool outside, but the room was very happy.


    The heater was on, and Du Anran did not feel cold. The candlelight swayed slightly, and the beautiful dance danced like a cute little Elf.


    Under the Faint Glow of the candle, she would occasionally look up and meet Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. His eyes were full of tenderness, a tenderness that she rarely saw.


    She was probably glad that all his tenderness was left to her.


    ¡°An garden is indeed the Golden Plate Garden Project, but I changed it to an garden. There is a word in it, your name. I also hope that in the future, when we are old, we can also go to an garden to enjoy the rest of our lives. Be At ease, and I promise you a stable life. ¡±


    As Du Anran listened, her eyes unconsciously lit up.


    She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still being pretentious. ¡±


    ¡°being pretentious is good, so that when you¡¯re old in the future, you won¡¯t have the mood to be pretentious even if you want to. ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°Do you like this name? ¡±


    ¡°I do. ¡± She smiled quietly.


    She really liked it. There was her name in it, as well as his promise to her. Being at ease, and a stable life.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯m really afraid that someone with such a low taste will not like it! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±she was clearly in a loving mood just a moment ago, so why was she asking for a beating all of a sudden. Du Anran facepalmed¡­ ¡­


    ¡°My taste is low, yet you still dare to use my Golden Plate Garden Project proposal? ¡± Du Anran asked in return.


    Not only did she use it, Sun Ping also asked her to continue giving advice.


    ¡°I can still see the changes, ¡± he continued asking for a beating.


    ¡°Tsk, you clearly want to please me, but you clearly like me, right? Right? ¡± Du Anran cupped her cheeks with both hands and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°women have always been the ones who please me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°really? Why are you blushing¡­ ¡± Du Anran covered her mouth and snickered.


    ¡°I drank too much. ¡± Xin zimo coughed lightly and lowered his head.


    Du Anran never thought that the experienced CEO of the Xin Group would still blush. Wasn¡¯t that an experience. However, she still liked the current him¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran did not laugh enough. She kept staring at Xin Zimo and sniggered secretly.


    Xin Zimo could not hold back his face from her laughter. In a fit of rage, he lifted her little face and kissed her lips.


    Du Anran¡¯s smile was blocked by this unexpected kiss. Before she could even scream, she had already grabbed the fragrance on his lips.


    There was a faint smell of red wine and a taste that belonged exclusively to him. Slowly, she closed her eyes and was immersed in his kiss¡­ ¡­


    His mouth and teeth were entangled, and he was also immersed in it.


    When he had kissed enough, he slowly let go of her. He looked at Du Anran, whose face was red, and smiled. ¡°Why are you blushing? ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth and punched him. ¡°You just like to make things difficult for me! ¡±


    ¡°How would I dare¡­ ¡± he laughed. Her Lips were red from his kiss, like a cherry. He was filled with joy when he saw it.


    ¡°Then continue talking. And between you and Sun Ping, what happened between the two of you? ¡± Du Anran was too lazy to guess.


    ¡°It was he who resigned. I was very sad. Then, he saw how sad I was and couldn¡¯t bear it, so he came back, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. You lied to me. You¡¯d better tell me honestly and tell me everything, ¡± Du Anran threatened.


    ¡°When have I not been honest? ¡± Xin zimo smiled mischievously and even hugged her waist.


    Du Anran gritted her teeth. When had he ever been honest? !


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me why Sun Ping resigned, why he went to Hua Yuan, and why he appeared in the Xin Corporation now. I¡¯ve long felt that something was wrong. Sun Ping is loyal to the Xin Corporation. How could he leave just like that? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid enough. ¡± Xin zimo smiled at her lovingly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the mastermind of this matter. Sun Ping is the mastermind, and I¡¯m also the victim. I was deceived by Sun Ping just like you. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran was confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Sun Ping is always so down-to-earth. Once he does something bad, I won¡¯t be able to tell, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°He resigned from the Xin Corporation on purpose. I didn¡¯t know at first, and I was cheated of my feelings. I even went to say goodbye to him that day. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran was a little surprised. After a while, she snickered. ¡°You were deceived too? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m innocent, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°How could I have expected that Sun Ping would lie to me? ¡±


    Du Anran clicked her tongue. ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, then all the little white rabbits in the world will perish¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember that night when I went to your villa to look for you, but you refused to open the door for me, so I threatened you. In the end, you threw the key to me. Later, I forced myself on you, asking you not to leave me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You forced yourself on me many times, like just now, ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ We clearly have mutual affection, we¡¯re both willing, okay¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo coaxed her ¡­


    ¡°willing my ass, how many times did you ask my permission? ¡± Du Anran really felt that she needed to settle the score with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be agitated, just treat it as me taking advantage of you, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°continue, I remember that night, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°that night, I was so depressed because Sun Ping resigned with me. He left the Xin Corporation, and you left me. I was instantly surrounded by the feeling of being abandoned by everyone. ¡±


    ¡°and then¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know. I was completely deceived by Sun Ping. I thought that he was really a good bird choosing a tree to live in and was unwilling to stay in the Xin family. After all, at that time, the Xin family was in a crisis, and the future was bleak. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I always thought that Sun Ping wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Who knew that he was actually a best actor. ¡± Du Anran also said angrily.


    ¡°honey, you¡¯re really right. If he went to act, he would definitely get an Oscar. ¡± Xin Zimo also echoed. It was really like a married couple singing along.


    ¡°Stop bullshitting and continue. ¡±


    ¡°later, I found out that he left the Xin family to Hua Yuan because he saw the problem with the Golden Plate Garden Project. ¡°Jin Haiguo refused to give up on this project, and I didn¡¯t want to deal with Jin Haiguo. ¡°However, director Zhang of Hua Yuan is different. He has everything under control and can settle everything in the political world. ¡°Therefore, Sun Ping used Hua yuan as a springboard to let Hua Yuan Win this project. ¡±


    Xin zimo paused He continued, ¡°and as you know, during that period of time, the Xin family was in urgent need of funds. The funds obtained from this project solved the urgent needs of the Xin family. Later on, you also saw that the Xin family used this money to do charity and promotional videos. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ so you and Sun Ping only temporarily deposited the Golden Plate Garden project at Hua Yuan¡¯s place, but director Zhang isn¡¯t stupid. How did he get cheated by Sun Ping and now he¡¯s even handing this project over to you? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t director Zhang always want to Poach Sun Ping over? ¡± During that period of time, the Xin Corporation was indeed in a slump. He didn¡¯t have any doubts at all when Sun Ping jumped over. As for why he later transferred the project back, it was entirely because Hua yuan couldn¡¯t afford to waste this project anymore. ¡°coincidentally, director Zhang was caught by Sun Ping, so he had no choice but to transfer the project back to the Xin Corporation at a low price. ¡±


    ¡°caught? What caught? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for children¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her sneakily and smiled with malicious intentions.


    ¡°¡­¡±DU anran instantly understood!


    ¡°Is this considered a double act between the two of you? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°In the business world, if you don¡¯t play some tricks, you won¡¯t be able to survive. Although Sun Ping did this without consulting me, I can see that he still has a lot of potential in the business field. ¡±


    Du Anran admitted that Xin Zimo was right. Wasn¡¯t Shihe destroyed like this back then?


    She was a person who couldn¡¯t even understand a trap. How could she set it up. Just as her mother had said, she wasn¡¯t suitable for business.


    ¡°Then when did you know that Sun Ping was lying to you? ¡± Du Anran was also very curious about this question. ¡°when the Golden Plate Garden was being auctioned, or after I left¡­ ¡±


    ¡°when the Golden Plate Garden was being auctioned, ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly.


    How ruthless¡­ ¡­ Du Anran immediately wanted to scold the two of them ¡­


    At the Golden Plate Garden Auction, it turned out that everyone else was just a foil. The two of them had already been singing along, and she even cried for so long.


    In that auction, they even pretended to not know each other.


    ¡°Both of you can win an Oscar! ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    ¡°You flatter me, you flatter me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo approached her again ¡°I know the weather that day wasn¡¯t light, but don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯ve already gotten the Golden Plate Garden Project Back for you, and in the future, the an garden will definitely be more perfect than the original golden plate garden¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t mind this matter¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.

 Chapter 377

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I knew my wife was easy to talk to. ¡± Xin Zimo was proud and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s more normal when you¡¯re sad and upset, ¡± Du Anran said in disdain.


    They had not seen each other for four months. That night, when it rained heavily, he held an umbrella for her, but she ignored him. At that time, he was still relatively normal. However, whenever she gave him a little sunshine, he would be brilliant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me again. I¡¯m really afraid that without you, how can I live on¡­ ¡± he frowned.


    He didn¡¯t know how he had endured those four months.


    ¡°actually, we¡¯re not worthy at all, ¡± Du Anran said faintly.


    This question would eventually be raised. It was better to bring it up earlier than later. They didn¡¯t belong to the same family, and they lived in different circles. She stood by his side and wouldn¡¯t bring him any dazzling brilliance.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart suddenly constricted, and his eyes were filled with pain. ¡°Why do you think so? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡± Du Anran was quite calm. She began to eat dinner calmly again ¡°You¡¯re the president of the Xin Group, the famous bachelor in City A. Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry you. ¡°But the only people who are worthy of you are girls like Tang Nuanyan or Ouyang Pei. ¡°In terms of family background, looks, and talent, I don¡¯t know how many places I¡¯ve ranked¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    Du Anran wasn¡¯t jealous, nor was she throwing a Tantrum. This problem was a realistic and heavy one. If it couldn¡¯t be solved, the two of them would never be able to get along harmoniously.


    Even if it was peaceful for a period of time, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the test of time.


    Xin zimo suddenly smiled, his eyebrows curved into the shape of a moon. He approached her and said, ¡°but only you and I have the highest compatibility in bed. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT JOKING WITH YOU! ¡± Du Anran was slightly angry. He had made such a serious topic sound like this.


    Besides, what did he mean by only her Did he do it with many other women?


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious¡­ ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you came back to look for me because other women can¡¯t satisfy you? ¡±


    Xin Zimo saw that she was angry and quickly said, ¡°you¡¯re the only woman in my life, and you¡¯re also my only wife. The topic just now was too boring, so let¡¯s not talk about it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to answer me directly? ¡± That was a knot in Du Anran¡¯s heart, but when it came to him, she could not get a response from him.


    When Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran was serious, he knew that she was not joking.


    ¡°This is not a problem in the first place. What¡¯s there to talk about being of equal status? You and your daughter are compatible with me, Xin Zimo. What¡¯s there to not be compatible with? ¡± This question was indeed not a problem in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the same. You¡¯ve never cared about my feelings¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was a little disappointed.


    In the future, she would appear by his side with her lowly status and marry him. He would not mind the gossip, but what about her? Her heart was not as strong as his. As time passed, how could she not care Would he still love her so much after a long time?


    These were all very realistic questions that could not be avoided.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Whoever dares to make groundless accusations, I won¡¯t let them have it easy. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Our minds are not on the same line. ¡± Du Anran was a little unhappy.


    Why couldn¡¯t he answer her properly? This question was raised by Sun Ping a long time ago. Everyone knew that the two of them didn¡¯t deserve each other.


    But if he couldn¡¯t give her a direct answer, what sense of security could she have¡­ ¡­


    She stopped talking and lowered her head to eat her dinner. The dinner that was originally quite delicious was now a little unpalatable.


    Xin zimo looked at her. He knew what she was thinking. But he couldn¡¯t figure out why they didn¡¯t deserve each other. Perhaps men and women would never think the same way?


    After a while, Du Anran stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡±


    She turned around and went to the bathroom to wash her face, leaving Xin Zimo alone with a large table of dishes.


    At first, they were chatting happily, but now they parted on bad terms?


    Xin zimo could not eat anymore. Just as he was wiping his hands with a tissue, du Anran came out of the bathroom.


    She glanced at the clock on the wall and took her coat and bag from the shelf. ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so late and you¡¯re still going back? How can I BE AT EASE! ¡± Xin Zimo stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get old Zhan to send me off. It¡¯ll be fine, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°Are you throwing a Tantrum with me? ¡± Xin Zimo was a little angry, but he did not show it on his face.


    If there were any problems, they could just discuss it a few more times. Why did they have to have a Cold War after just a few words each time. Was this fun?


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to see less of each other before we figure out a lot of the problems between us, so as to avoid quarreling again, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°With our personalities, I don¡¯t think we can improve much after marriage. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just your assumption that we¡¯re of equal status. I¡¯ve already said that this isn¡¯t a problem, you¡¯re thinking too much! ¡± Xin zimo looked at her fixedly.


    Women were sometimes really troublesome. They were sensitive to everything and always thought so complicated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your business methods to solve all your problems! ¡±


    Du Anran said this and began to change her shoes at the door.


    Xin Zimo immediately blocked her way and reached out to take her shoes. ¡°Don¡¯t go back. It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. If there¡¯s any problem, we can discuss it properly. ¡±


    He had also changed. If it was in the past, with his temper, he would definitely still let her go.


    But it was different now. If there weren¡¯t any serious problems, he would still let her go.


    Du Anran¡¯s shoes were taken away by him. He really didn¡¯t know whether to stand or sit.


    ¡°I can¡¯t discuss problems with someone who doesn¡¯t think in the same line. If I do, the more I discuss, the worse it will be, ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even discuss it properly with me. How is it getting worse? ! ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already discuss it just now? See, there are still many serious differences between the two of us on many issues. So, we¡¯re not suitable for each other. We occasionally see each other and fight, not to mention after we get married! ¡±


    Xin Zimo was speechless. Why did women like to be unreasonable.


    ¡°Give me back my shoes! ¡± Du Anran reached out.


    Of course, Xin Zimo wouldn¡¯t give them back. The place she lived in wasn¡¯t safe at all. It was fine if she robbed him last time, but if she killed him next time!


    ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± He looked at her.


    ¡°You said that you won¡¯t interfere with me! ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t give in either.


    ¡°that depends on what. If I don¡¯t care if you were robbed last time, wouldn¡¯t I be stupid? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going home, you don¡¯t have to care! ¡±


    ¡°You can just treat this place as your home, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo was clearly going against her. Previously, she could still speak nicely, but now, his old habits were acting up again.


    As expected, a man¡¯s words could not be trusted.


    ¡°You¡¯re not returning my shoes to me? Fine, keep them! ¡±


    Du Anran walked around him, ignoring the slippers she was wearing, and directly planned to open the door.


    ¡°Du Anran, what do you want me to say about you? Fine, it¡¯s not right for a family to not belong to the same family, right? I can hand the Xin Group to someone else tomorrow. If I¡¯m nothing, won¡¯t you think differently? ¡± Xin Zimo was also angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a three-year-old child, you don¡¯t have to say such angry words to me. ¡± Du Anran opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, a gust of wind rushed in. It was windy at night.


    The river water was rippled by the wind. Under the light of the small lamp, it sparkled with silver light. The moon was reflected in the river water, bright and clear.


    Du Anran¡¯s hair was blown by the wind. She felt a chill.


    ¡°nothing is impossible. I¡¯ve said it before, as long as you don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯ll do anything. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was full of pain.


    Did she really not feel how much he loved her?


    ¡°The problem of being of equal status is only one of them. Look, we can¡¯t even agree on a single question. There are many more questions after that. How are we going to talk about it? ¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, I can promise you that these questions aren¡¯t problems! ¡±


    Xin Zimo was really powerless to explain at this point.


    ¡°I¡¯m not delusional. I¡¯m just stating the facts! ¡± Du Anran felt that they really couldn¡¯t continue to communicate.


    She simply left the door and planned to walk towards the garage. She did not know if old Zhan was still there.


    Xin Zimo was upset. She could leave if she wanted to, but he did not care!


    Xin Zimo turned back to the villa and unbuttoned his shirt. He was drenched in sweat when he was angry with Du Anran just now. He did not know what to do anymore. Everything he said was wrong, and everything he did was wrong.


    He even began to wonder if she did not love him anymore, or if she had never thought of marrying him.


    Because, you could never wake up a person who pretended to be asleep.


    If she really never thought of marrying him, then no matter how much he said, it would be useless.


    But he would not give up. After all, he could not leave her.


    After du Anran went out, she went to the garage. She remembered that old Zhan would sometimes sleep here. Sure enough, just as she walked to the garage, she saw old Zhan. Old Zhan was cleaning the car.


    ¡°Miss Du, why are you here? ¡± Old Zhan was obviously surprised.


    ¡°Old Zhan, send me back! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There are many rooms in Mr. Xin¡¯s villa. ¡± Old Zhan adjusted his glasses.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just have to work tomorrow, there¡¯s no need to rush. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s lesson from being late last time was still there.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± old Zhan hesitated.


    Should he send Du Anran away, or should he not It really put him in a difficult position.


    ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Du Anran also saw the difficult expression on old Zhan¡¯s face.


    Old Zhan shook his head. ¡°No, no, I just should go in and tell Mr. Xin. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told him, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that she had clearly quarreled with him, yet she still wanted to take his car. Using his driver was really embarrassing for her.


    ¡°then¡­ come on up! ¡± Old Zhan stopped what he was doing ¡­


    Du Anran nodded and sat in the front passenger seat. Old Zhan skillfully drove the car out of the garage and left the villa on Lake Heart Island.


    When the car left the villa, Du Anran saw that the lights outside the window were bright. The entire villa emitted a tranquil beauty under the illumination of the lights.

 Chapter 378

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin zimo watched old Zhan¡¯s car drive out of the villa on Lake Heart Island. She really left just like that. Her temper and temperament hadn¡¯t changed at all compared to before.


    He smiled bitterly. Just as Guo Zi had told him before, he would be defeated by Du Anran for the rest of his life. He had never thought that he would have any opponents or nemesis until Du Anran appeared.


    He smoked a few cigarettes on the balcony in a fluster and watched the car drive further and further away before it slowly disappeared from his sight.


    Only after he smoked a few cigarettes did his mood improve slightly. However, he thought that it was hard work for a man to chase a woman. He had just chased her, how could he be defeated by a little setback.


    With this thought, he felt slightly relieved, but the pain in his heart could not be relieved.


    He lay back on his bed and stared blankly at the crystal chandelier above his head.


    Many things and images appeared in his mind in an instant. They flashed past his eyes like a passing cloud.


    He tossed and turned until midnight, but he did not fall asleep. He called Old Zhan. Old Zhan said that he had sent Du Anran safely there, so he put down his phone.


    He went back and forth and took a few showers in the bathroom, but he still did not fall asleep.


    The state she had been in after leaving him had returned. Xin Zimo was helpless against this state.


    At this time, he habitually reached out to take the sleeping pills in the drawer, but only after touching it did he remember that the pills had been taken away by Du Anran last time.


    He sighed and slept on the bed again, forcing himself to let go.


    It was probably because it was too painful. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, he called his brother in the underworld.


    ¡°What fun places have you been recently? ¡± Xin Zimo was extremely frustrated.


    The brother on the other end chuckled. ¡°CEO Xin, you have never participated in our activities. ¡±


    ¡°nonsense, people don¡¯t stay the same. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, there are really fun places. I¡¯m just afraid that CEO Xin won¡¯t come¡­ ¡±


    This group of people usually did not sleep in the middle of the night. Xin zimo would only call them on his own initiative when he was looking for them to do something. But now, he was in a bad mood. Perhaps going out to play could relax him.


    When he was tired of playing, he would forget everything.


    ¡°COME AND PICK ME UP! ¡± Xin Zimo was straightforward.


    ¡°Ah? Now? ¡± The brother on the other end looked at the time. Did the sun rise from the West CEO Xin would never participate in games like this.


    ¡°RIGHT! Now! ¡±


    The speed of the brothers on this road was not exaggerated. In a short while, a Land Rover parked on the road outside the villa.


    At this moment in the night, the insects in the grass had stopped chirping. There was a dead silence everywhere.


    Xin Zimo sat in their car and smoked again.


    ¡°CEO Xin, is there something on your mind? ¡± The brothers knew Xin Zimo better.


    ¡°What could be on my mind? I¡¯ve been busy with work recently. I¡¯m just under a lot of pressure. I want to go out and relax. ¡±


    ¡°In the past, no matter how stressed you were at work, you wouldn¡¯t come to us to relax. It seems like this isn¡¯t a small matter. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you know me very well. Drive your car, ¡± Xin Zimo said quietly.


    In the past, when he was under a lot of pressure, he would take sleeping pills to solve it. At first, he took one, then he took two. Gradually, he increased the dosage, and it had reached a point where he could no longer control it.


    Now that Du Anran had taken away his sleeping pills, he had no choice but to go out and relax.


    ¡°CEO Xin, there¡¯s really something fun to do recently. A new club has opened in the underground plaza of Henglong in the north. It¡¯s absolutely stunning. The wine in it is superb, and the beauties are even more superb. All of them are like celestial immortals, and they have new tricks every day. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then take me to see it. Why are they like immortals? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, boss Xin, I thought you don¡¯t like women? ¡± For a long time, these people had almost thought that Xin Zimo did not love women anymore.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that people are not set in stone? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Should we celebrate? Boss Xin, are you willing to join our small group? ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re willing to come, I promise I won¡¯t let you down. ¡°. ¡°The boss of this club is already familiar with me. If he knew that you¡¯re here, he would definitely be overjoyed! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xin Zimo asked calmly.


    He had never gone to such a place to see so-called beautiful women before. Today, he had a sudden thought. So what if he went to see them!


    Perhaps after seeing a better beauty, he would lose interest in du Anran.


    ¡°Of course. I guarantee that if you come here once, you¡¯ll definitely want to come here a second time or a third time! ¡±


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve come here many times. ¡± Xin Zimo took a puff of his cigarette.


    ¡°This place is too good. We can¡¯t bear to not come. Inside the little girl is really more than a beautiful, do not repeat every day, do not know where the owner of the building from the beautiful woman. Let me let you in on a secret. Some of the women here are very good at their jobs. Would you like to try them later. . ¡°The man behind the wheel smiled slyly.


    ¡°Well, let me see how good it is. ¡± Xin zimo sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s * * * * * * ¡­ ¡±


    * * * * When Xin Zimo and Du Anran were together, it was this kind of feeling, and it was very ecstasy. Unfortunately, that woman was willing to do it a few times.


    Xin zimo smiled bitterly. Why did he think of her again¡­ ¡­


    The car soon arrived at the ¡°absolute beauty¡± . It was indeed a good place. From the inside to the outside, there was a luxurious atmosphere. Before entering the door, he could already see a few beautiful girls.


    This kind of place knew how to package. At a glance, the girls were not all wearing thick makeup. Some of them actually did not wear makeup. They were fresh and refined.


    It was indeed a good place. Not only were there beauties, but there was also good wine.


    As soon as he entered the peerless beauty, he smelled the strong aroma of wine.


    This club was relatively secluded and quiet, but as soon as he entered, it was filled with lights, wine, and greenery. As far as the eye could see, it was men and women.


    The colorful lights shone on the dance floor, and ear-splitting music could be heard.


    ¡°CEO Xin, how is it? Not Bad, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Go book a private room and call a few beautiful women who look like immortals to meet me, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± The brother immediately ran to the front desk.


    As soon as he went over, a man who looked like a boss came to invite him. Xin Zimo¡¯s other brothers brought him directly to a room.


    The private room was very large. There were three sofas inside, and a large coffee table in the middle. The walls were elegant, and there were several oil paintings hanging on them. There were a few vases on the tables in the corner, and there were a few fresh flowers in the vases.


    The environment of the entire room was not bad, and the quality was also very high.


    Xin Zimo looked around and sat down with his brothers.


    As soon as he sat down, someone immediately lit a cigarette for him. He didn¡¯t refuse. Soon, the entire private room was filled with smoke.


    Soon, the wine was served. Everyone Poured Xin Zimo another glass.


    The aroma of the wine permeated the air. Xin Zimo raised his glass. Sure enough, the wine was good. This kind of place had always liked to cheat people with fake wine or mixed wine. It seemed that the owner of this building still had some conscience.


    After drinking a few rounds of wine and chatting for a while, Xin zimo really felt much better.


    It had been a long time since he had been so impudent. It was probably because he had been repressed for too long. Now that he had completely released himself, he was in a very good mood.


    In fact, before he met Du Anran, he would often have this kind of state. He would often go to various places to drink. His alcohol tolerance had increased, and his body was also damaged from drinking.


    Later, when he met Du Anran, he would often be stuck by her. He could not go anywhere. It was not until a year ago when he thought that they would break off all relations that he realized that he had long adapted to her existence.


    ¡°CEO Xin, what are you thinking about! COME AND DRINK! ¡± Someone toasted him.


    Xin zimo realized that he had been distracted again. Why was he still thinking about Du Anran in such a place.


    If he was still thinking about her, he probably wouldn¡¯t need to sleep for a few days.


    ¡°today, boss Lou is giving face. Everyone, look who I¡¯ve invited! ¡±


    The door of the private room suddenly opened, bringing in the smell of rouge perfume.


    Xin zimo looked up. The person in the lead was a beautiful girl. She wore a blue one-piece dress with no makeup. Her eyebrows were dark and green, looking like a weak willow. There were also a few women with different personalities behind her. She really had all kinds of women.


    Xin Zimo did not refuse. When the few brothers asked the girl in the lead to sit beside him, he did not object.


    ¡°Aiya, Miss Wen Wen, how much face do you have to invite you here! ¡± The crowd jeered.


    It turned out that this girl was called Wen Wen. Her name was just like a person, gentle and gentle. However, in a place like this, gentle and gentle was not desirable.


    ¡°I heard that a big shot came. He is a good-looking person. Of course, I have to come, ¡± Wen Wen said delicately.


    She had already guessed that the person sitting next to her was that big shot. Indeed, this man¡¯s aura was different from others.


    It seemed that he was a big shot. Xin zimo smiled and poured himself a glass of wine.


    ¡°Sir, let me pour you a glass of wine. ¡± Wen Wen took the wine bottle in Xin zimo¡¯s hand. She did not know whether it was intentional or not, but her hands directly covered the back of Xin Zimo¡¯s hands.


    Xin zimo lowered his head and glanced at her. She immediately raised her head slightly and met Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. She smiled at Xin Zimo gently and charmingly.


    Xin Zimo was also a little drunk. He did not reject her and let her pass out.


    ¡°Wen Wen and CEO Xin have a lot of affinity! ¡± The crowd jeered again.


    ¡°Of course, Wen Wen is not someone that just anyone can fancy. ¡±


    ¡°Wen Wen, this is CEO Xin¡¯s first time here. You have to serve him well. As long as you satisfy CEO Xin, your business will flourish in the future. ¡±


    Wen Wen smiled charmingly. ¡°You guys are making fun of me again¡­ ¡±


    The other women in the private room also joined in the jeering. ¡°Wen Wen, you have to use your ultimate move today¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, sister Qing, don¡¯t laugh at me. I don¡¯t know the rules. I hope President Xin can forgive me! ¡± Wen Wen lowered her head.


    Xin Zimo did not speak either. He just listened to them and drank his own wine.


    He did not know whether it was because the wine in this place was too intoxicating or because the atmosphere here was very intoxicating, but he soon felt a little dizzy.


    Music started playing in the private room and it immediately became lively.


    A brother walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side, bent down and whispered into his ear, ¡°Director Xin, are you satisfied with this Wen Wen? She is the number one beauty. Boss Lou usually treasures her! ¡±

 Chapter 379

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be satisfied about? I¡¯m here today just to have fun. Just make me happy¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°Of course. CEO Xin, the owner of this building told me that Wen Wen¡¯s skills in bed are extraordinary. Will you give it a try later? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then when I¡¯m happy and drunk later, I¡¯d like to see how good it is. ¡±


    Xin Zimo had completely forgotten about Du Anran. He only felt that he was better off being unrestrained and unrestrained for a woman who did not appreciate his kindness.


    Once alcohol entered his brain, he did not care about anything else.


    No wonder some people said that alcohol was a good thing.


    Everyone drank for a while and felt bored. They started a small gambling game, and a few women joined in.


    Xin Zimo watched them play. He had always been very good at controlling himself. He would occasionally do gambling, but he would never be addicted to it. Today, he was not in the mood to gamble, so he might as well watch them play.


    The room was filled with smoke, and the smell of alcohol and mixed perfume filled the air. It was late at night outside, but this place was like a city that never sleeps.


    The lights were dim and covered by smoke. Xin Zimo felt more and more addicted. This state was also very good. At least, Xin Zimo was no longer in so much pain.


    ¡°CEO Xin, aren¡¯t you going to play? ¡± Wen Wen approached Xin Zimo and kept pouring him wine and cigarettes.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring. ¡± Xin Zimo was indeed not in the mood to gamble.


    ¡°CEO Xin, why don¡¯t we play? I¡¯ll give you a deck of cards. How about we guess the size? The loser has to drink¡­ ¡± Wen Wen leaned into Xin Zimo¡¯s arms.


    Xin zimo frowned. He wanted to push her away, but then he thought that he was here to have fun, not to find trouble.


    Fortunately, he did not dislike the perfume on Wen Wen, so he did not reject her too much.


    Wen Wen was a little afraid of Xin Zimo at first. She always felt that this man was different from the big shots she had met before. She was careful enough to understand Xin zimo¡¯s temper.


    Now that he did not seem to reject her much, Wen Wen¡¯s courage was magnified. It seemed that all men were the same. No matter how much she pretended to reject the beauty, Wen Wen was willing to use all her skills.


    Anyway, the people that boss Lou asked her to serve were not small characters.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can make me happy, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    Wen Wen was not as seductive as other women. Although her behavior was not much different from other women, at least Xin Zimo felt comfortable seeing her.


    For example, she was wearing a aqua blue dress. He clearly remembered that someone also liked the color blue.


    ¡°Of course¡­ ¡±


    Wen Wen indeed had many tricks up her sleeve. It didn¡¯t take long for Xin Zimo to relax.


    After drinking a few bottles of wine, the private room was soon divided into several factions, each playing their own game.


    Some played cards, some played dice, some played wine, and some played boxing¡­ ¡­ All of them were red in the face ¡­


    The women were all beaming. A few women were nestled in the arms of a few men, and those men were also in high spirits.


    In this kind of environment, Xin Zimo gradually got drunk. When he got drunk, it was already past five in the morning, and a few of his brothers had taken turns to drink a few bottles of wine. He really couldn¡¯t drink anymore, so Wen Wen sent him back to his room to rest.


    When they reached the room, the air conditioner had already been set to a suitable temperature. Xin ZIMO¡¯s entire body was hot. Wen Wen was very sensible. She immediately knew to help him take off the shirt outside.


    She unbuttoned his shirt. He was so drunk that he only felt that it was pretty good that he did not have to do it himself.


    ¡°anran¡­ ¡± in a daze, he mistook the woman in the blue dress in front of him as Du Anran.


    Wen Wen¡¯s hand obviously paused, but she had seen everything in this line of work. She quickly smiled in relief. ¡°CEO Xin¡­ She¡¯s Wen Wen¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Wen Wen¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo asked drunkenly.


    Wen Wen sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you all night, but you can¡¯t even remember my name. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more sensible than her¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said in a daze.


    The woman in front of him would change his clothes and say nice things.


    ¡°really? Actually, Wen Wen is more sensible. CEO Xin, I¡¯ll stay with you tonight, okay¡­ ¡± Wen Wen lowered her head and leaned close to Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder.


    She kissed his white shirt a few times, but Xin Zimo only frowned.


    Who was this woman¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t know ¡­ He only knew that his head hurt and his stomach felt uncomfortable ¡­


    ¡°How much did I drink tonight¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Not much, President Xin, you have a good tolerance for alcohol! ¡± Wen Wen took the opportunity to take off his shirt.


    Boss Lou had repeatedly told him that he had to serve this master well. If he served her well, he would have a lot of money in the future.


    Xin Zimo wasn¡¯t completely unconscious. Other than Du Anran, no one else dared to touch his body. So, he casually pushed him.


    Although he was drunk, he was still a Sanda Master, and Wen Wen was a weak woman. She was no match for him. Wen Wen let out an ¡°ouch¡± and leaned against the corner of the wall.


    ¡°CEO Xin, how could you treat her like this¡­ didn¡¯t we agree? I¡¯ll serve you tonight. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have fun¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Xin Zimo then remembered that he had said that he wanted to have fun.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wen Wen will make you happy later. When that time comes, you definitely won¡¯t want to leave¡­ ¡± Wen Wen had a smug look on her face.


    ¡°What did you say¡­ what¡¯s your name¡­ ? ¡± Xin Zimo asked in a daze.


    ¡°My name is Wen Wen¡­ ¡± Wen Wen was charming and charming.


    ¡°Wen Wen¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo chewed on it a few times. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it Du Anran¡­ oh¡­ How could you be her¡­ how could she be so obedient¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo muttered to himself, but Wen Wen didn¡¯t understand what he meant. However, she didn¡¯t need to understand. She just needed to do her job well.


    Although it was already dawn outside, it didn¡¯t affect the fun at all. Moreover, absolute pigment had the title of day and night. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t settled this man yet.


    But what Wen Wen didn¡¯t know was that Xin Zimo always woke up early in the morning.


    Sure enough, before she could do anything, old Zhan called.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s phone kept ringing. Xin Zimo didn¡¯t want to pick it up at all. Why did he bring his phone here? It was so noisy.


    Wen Wen wished that Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t pick it up, but it was old Zhan¡¯s duty to send Xin Zimo to the company. So, old Zhan had no choice but to continue the call.


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to pick it up. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, do you need me to send you to the Xin Corporation today? ¡± Old Zhan asked.


    ¡°No need, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a daze.


    ¡°okay, ¡± old Zhan replied.


    However, Xin Zimo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t right. After all, old Zhan had been in society for a long time, so he could still tell that Xin Zimo was drinking again.


    ¡°President Xin, let¡¯s talk during the day¡­ ¡± Wen Wen lay beside Xin Zimo and whispered into his ear.


    Before he hung up the phone, old Zhan heard a woman¡¯s voice. Old Zhan frowned. President Xin was with a woman This was not President Xin¡¯s style.


    Old Zhan was surprised, but he did not dare to interfere in his boss¡¯s matters. He said intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°then I¡¯ll send Miss Du to work. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s place was very close to the company, there was no need for him to send her. He only reminded Xin Zimo.


    Sure enough, this reminder still worked. Xin zimo frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her¡­ it¡¯s too bad for the scenery¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO Xin. ¡±


    However, the scenery was also bad, so Xin Zimo really did not have any interest in it. When Wen Wen¡¯s hand reached out again, he immediately shook it off. ¡°Go and settle the money with Song Zi and the others! ¡±


    Wen Wen saw the slight anger on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. Did that phone call just now irritate him?


    However, Wen Wen would not give up. This was a big financial backer. She fearlessly went forward again and said coquettishly, ¡°CEO Xin¡­ You haven¡¯t seen her ability yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here! ¡± Xin Zimo was also angry. He didn¡¯t like to repeat things.


    Wen Wen was scared. No one dared to scold her like that. She was the number one here. Everyone held her in their hands. But she didn¡¯t dare to offend Xin Zimo. She could only pick up her clothes and run out quickly.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s ears were buzzing. He had a terrible headache and felt weak all over.


    The alcohol here was really strong. His stomach was extremely uncomfortable.


    But when he was drunk, it was easy for him to fall asleep. In his daze, he grabbed the quilt and fell into a deep sleep.


    When Xin Zimo woke up again, his stomach hurt badly. He ran to the bathroom and vomited for a while, and even blood came out.


    He had no choice but to call old Zhan.


    ¡°Old Zhan, henglong underground square, gorgeous. ¡± His consciousness was somewhat clear, but the clearer his consciousness was, the more clearly he could feel the pain on his body.


    He held the wall of the bathroom, closed his eyes, and his face was full of pain. He was really courting death¡­ ¡­


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t drink the wine like this, but he still couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Old Zhan knew that something was wrong when he heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice. He quickly rushed over to the peerless beauty. Sure enough, Xin Zimo¡¯s face was Pale. There were still traces of blood on the sink of the washroom.


    ¡°Mr. Xin! ¡± Old Zhan hurriedly helped Xin Zimo out.


    Xin Zimo let him hold him, and old Zhan immediately sent him to the hospital.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why Mr. Xin would come to such a place on the way. Last night when he sent du Anran Away, wasn¡¯t Mr. Xin still in the villa?


    Old Zhan couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he didn¡¯t think about it anymore. He sped up and sent Xin Zimo to the hospital.


    Sure enough, he drank too much and his stomach was bleeding. Old Zhan arranged a ward for him to stay in.


    When Xin Zimo was put on the drip, he felt a little better. He lay on the bed motionlessly and let the nurse give him the injection.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, why did you go to such a place to drink¡­ ¡± in terms of age, old Zhan was older than Xin Zimo, so he cared about him a lot.


    ¡°that kind of place isn¡¯t bad. ¡± Xin Zimo was still acting like a child, so he closed his eyes and said lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you can¡¯t drink alcohol, I just want to say that you can¡¯t drink too much alcohol. You¡¯re usually busy with work, but now you¡¯re drinking so much that your stomach is bleeding. Who wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for you? ¡± Old Zhan sighed.


    ¡°But at least you¡¯re happy when you drink, right? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back, ¡°you don¡¯t have to think about anything¡­ ¡±


    Today¡¯s Tenth Watch had already ended, so there was a total of 30,000 words. Everyone should support Luo Yi more. There was still the sixth watch tomorrow

 Chapter 380

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mr. Xin, is there something on your mind? ¡± Old Zhan asked.


    ¡°Why does everyone ask me that when they see me? What could be on my mind? ¡± Xin zimo smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯ve been driving for a long time. If you trust me, you can tell me, ¡± old Zhan said sincerely.


    ¡°find me two sleeping pills. I want to sleep¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    He had been tossing and turning last night. It was not easy for him to feel sleepy in the early morning, but he was woken up by a stomach bleed. Now, he was even brought to the hospital for an IV drip.


    He really wanted to sleep, but he realized that sleep was a luxury that he could not afford.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, sleeping pills are not good for your health. If you really want to sleep, I can make you a cup of calming tea. It will be better after you drink it. ¡±


    ¡°there is no use for any tea¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo closed his eyes and said indifferently.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, in my opinion, the best way to ensure sleep is to relax. You can¡¯t sleep, there must be something on your mind. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t go to a place like peerless beauty. ¡°based on my experience, if there¡¯s something on your mind, it¡¯s impossible for you to fall asleep, ¡± old Zhan said.


    Xin zimo laughed. ¡°You really have a lot of experience. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already so old, and I¡¯ve experienced a lot of things in the past. There are only a few types of insomnia. I¡¯m not happy at work, my family is worried, and my future is bleak. Otherwise, I¡¯m just too excited, ¡± old Zhan said as he laughed.


    Xin Zimo also laughed. What kind of situation was he in¡­ ¡­


    He was obviously out to have fun, but he ended up finding himself in the hospital.


    He thought about how he drank quite a lot last night, but he didn¡¯t even touch the beauty. No, he was the one who told her to get lost.


    It turned out that he still couldn¡¯t accept any woman other than Du Anran from the bottom of his heart. It turned out that those women were like decorations, and they weren¡¯t attractive to him at all.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯ll call Miss Du over! ¡± Old Zhan finally understood what Xin Zimo was thinking.


    Although he rarely spoke, he could see it clearly in his eyes.


    Xin zimo liked to hide everything in his heart, but he could not hide his love for Du Anran.


    Moreover, Du Anran had left not long after she came to the villa yesterday. Based on these points, old Zhan could almost conclude that the so-called worries in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart were related to Du Anran.


    Therefore, he dared to say those words.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo did not say anything, and the lines on his face were somewhat stiff.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, there are many things that need to be solved directly, ¡± old Zhan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t coax her, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you¡¯re currently in the hospital. If you don¡¯t even tell Miss Du about it, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t treat her as a relative, ¡± old Zhan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated her as a relative, but she has always treated me as a stranger. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I can tell that Miss Du likes you very much. ¡± Old Zhan had interacted with Du Anran many times. He often didn¡¯t understand why the two of them had never been together even though they were clearly in love.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to tell her. Get me two sleeping pills. I want to sleep. ¡± Xin Zimo did not have any strength left.


    All his energy had been used up last night. The only thing he wanted to do now was to sleep.


    Once he slept, he could forget everything.


    ¡°Mr. Xin¡­ ¡± Old Zhan still wanted to persuade him.


    Xin zimo¡¯s voice sank. ¡°You don¡¯t listen to what I say anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I just want to persuade you¡­ ¡± old Zhan sighed.


    There was no other way. He could only go and get the medicine for Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo took two pills with boiling water and felt much better. The Ward was very quiet, and the sun shone on the bedside. After a while, the medicine began to take effect, and Xin Zimo was sleepy.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo did not move for a long time, he did not know if he was asleep or not. But old Zhan still stood up and quietly left the ward.


    When he went back, he did not immediately call Du Anran. At noon, he went directly to Zhongye¡¯s office.


    This time, he parked the car in a more hidden place and did not cause trouble for du Anran. He was already certain that no one in Zhongye knew about the relationship between Du Anran and Xin Zimo.


    After a while, Du Anran received a call from old Zhan and hurried down from upstairs.


    ¡°Old Zhan, you said that he was hospitalized? What happened? ¡± Du Anran was very anxious.


    Even though they were quarreling, she still hoped that he was fine.


    ¡°this¡­ ¡± Old Zhan was a little hesitant. If he said that Mr. Xin was hospitalized because he went to a beautiful place to drink and look for women, would du Anran turn around and leave.


    ¡°Is it serious? ¡± Du Anran saw that old Zhan¡¯s expression was not right.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a stomach bleed. He probably caught a cold last night or drank some wine, ¡± old Zhan said.


    Du Anran frowned. Didn¡¯t he drink a few glasses of red wine last night when he was with her When did he become so weak.


    She remembered that he could drink quite a lot. Could it be that he drank a lot after she left?


    He used to be very good at controlling his alcohol and would not let himself get drunk. But she did not know when, but she often found him drunk.


    She did not know if he had drunk too much last night¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Is it serious? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently in the hospital for observation. ¡± Old Zhan thought that if he said that it was not serious, would du Anran not go to the hospital? ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have a look! ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head and thought for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°bring me there! ¡±


    Du Anran even bought some food out of kindness. Her stomach was not good, and she knew that once her stomach ailment acted up, it would be worse than death.


    Old Zhan estimated that Xin Zimo should have woken up by now, so he brought Du Anran into the ward quietly.


    Who knew that the sleeping pills were quite effective? Xin Zimo didn¡¯t wake up and was still in a deep sleep.


    ¡°Miss Du, why don¡¯t you wait a moment? Mr. Xin is still asleep. ¡±


    Old Zhan still felt sorry for Xin Zimo. It had been a long time since Xin Zimo had slept so peacefully.


    Du Anran nodded and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. You¡¯re busy. ¡±


    ¡°okay, ¡± old Zhan replied and turned around to close the door of the ward.


    In the Empty Ward, Du Anran smelled the familiar smell of medicine again. She put the fruits she bought and the light snacks on the coffee table.


    She walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s bed and bent down, just in time to meet Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    He liked to frown when he slept, as if there was something on his mind, but also as if he was having an unpleasant dream.


    Du Anran put her hand between his eyebrows, wanting to stretch out his eyebrows, but she inadvertently looked down and saw the lipstick mark on his shirt collar.


    Du Anran immediately felt slightly annoyed. She did not wear lipstick last night, so it was impossible for her to have left this mark.


    She checked his clothes again. Sure enough, other than the collar, there were several lipstick marks elsewhere.


    Du Anran immediately stood up. It turned out that his so-called illness in the hospital was because he had drunk too much with another woman!


    She admitted that she was jealous and felt very uncomfortable.


    He had said last night that she was his one and only, but it turned out that a man¡¯s mouth was the most unreliable. Du Anran immediately imagined many scenes of him and other women falling head over heels for each other. She felt disgusted and immediately slammed the door and left.


    Old Zhan was settling Xin Zimo¡¯s medical bills at the front desk. When he saw du Anran come out with an unhappy expression, he did not bother to take the bill and immediately ran over.


    ¡°Miss Du, what¡¯s wrong? Mr. Xin is awake? ¡± Old Zhan chased after her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come to me again about his matters in the future! ¡± Du Anran was very angry. ¡°He drank with other women outside and hurt his body, so he came to me to comfort him? Who Do you think I am? A SPARE TIRE? ¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Du, Mr. Xin didn¡¯t. You¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ ¡±


    In fact, old Zhan didn¡¯t know whether Xin Zimo was with another woman last night, but he had to be a good peacemaker.


    ¡°Old Zhan, your eyesight is fine. Explain to me what happened to the lipstick on his shirt? ¡± Du Anran questioned.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± it was old Zhan¡¯s turn to be speechless.


    He was too anxious and didn¡¯t notice it just now. As expected, women were sensitive¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t make up a reason, right? ¡± Du Anran sneered. ¡°when he wakes up, you can tell him that since he has no principles, he should get lost from here on out! ¡±


    This time, du Anran was really angry. In the past, it was just a joke. At the very least, she didn¡¯t find any traces of other women on his clothes.


    Today, those lipstick marks deeply stung her eyes.


    Although there were still many things between them that hadn¡¯t been resolved, she didn¡¯t want other cracks to appear before they were resolved.


    Moreover, they were irreparable cracks.


    Old Zhan, who was already so old, was also frightened by Du Anran¡¯s attitude. Just now, du Anran¡¯s roar was a little loud. The few people outside the ward all stopped in their tracks and turned their heads to look over.


    She had not married him yet. or rather, after thinking about it last night, he had no intention of pursuing her at all.


    Whether he pursued her or not, she would definitely remember today¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Miss Du, perhaps you have misunderstood. When I sent Mr. Xin here, a nurse might have accidentally wiped lipstick on Mr. Xin¡¯s shirt¡­ ¡±


    Old Zhan was so flustered that he was sweating profusely. He was not good at lying to begin with, so the excuse he came up with was abnormally lame.


    If du Anran believed him, she would really be a fool. She sneered, ¡°stop making excuses for him. LET HIM TAKE CARE OF HIMSELF! ¡±


    Looking for a mistress to look for a lover was something that she absolutely could not tolerate. She could not be so magnanimous.


    Du Anran turned around and left. No matter how old Zhan shouted from behind, Du Anran did not turn around.


    Old Zhan thought what was going on¡­ ¡­ When he came, he was so focused on treating Xin Zimo¡¯s illness and looking for a doctor. How could he forget that there was a lipstick mark on Xin Zimo¡¯s shirt ! !


    Women were indeed women. Nothing could escape their eyes.


    Old Zhan walked into the ward dejectedly. He had done the wrong thing out of kindness.


    He didn¡¯t expect to find Xin Zimo awake when he entered the ward. He was shocked.


    Xin Zimo was lost in thought as he looked at the things on the coffee table. Old Zhan came in, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Old Zhan ventured to look at Xin Zimo. Sure enough, there was an obvious lipstick mark on the collar of his shirt. It was pink.

 Chapter 381

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If he had found out earlier, he would have changed Xin Zimo¡¯s clothes no matter what. Xin Zimo really did it. It seemed like he really did it at peerless beauty yesterday.


    If he were a woman, he would definitely be angry. He understood Du Anran¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, you¡¯re awake¡­ ¡± old Zhan said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she just tell me to stay as far away as possible from now on¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly.


    UH¡­ Old Zhan didn¡¯t expect Xin Zimo to hear everything ¡­ Forget it, he didn¡¯t need to tell him ¡­


    Seeing that old Zhan didn¡¯t speak, Xin Zimo already understood what was going on.


    Last night, he was still thinking that if he didn¡¯t go and have fun, he might lose interest in du Anran after seeing a beauty. Now, he wanted to beat himself up.


    Du Anran was his poison, his addiction, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of it for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make a big mistake last night, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to see du Anran.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, don¡¯t take it to heart. Go and apologize to Miss Du. I don¡¯t think Miss Du sincerely said that. ¡± Old Zhan saw that Xin Zimo was frowning and couldn¡¯t help but comfort him.


    ¡°She probably hates me to death right now. ¡± Xin zimo closed his eyes.


    How could he have such a difficult time sleeping peacefully when he encountered such a thing again. Forget it, it was his own doing. He couldn¡¯t blame Du Anran.


    But he knew that it was easy to mend a broken relationship, but it was even harder than reaching for the sky. His previous pursuit had been in vain.


    In the future, he wouldn¡¯t think of using the method of seeking pleasure to mediate his emotions. It was simply a word ¡°stupid. ¡°.


    In the past, he always called Du Anran stupid. He didn¡¯t expect him to be stupid.


    But after this incident, he finally understood that it was completely impossible for him to give up on Du Anran. He would have to pester her for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Xin, don¡¯t be sad. If this really didn¡¯t happen, you can find the person involved to clarify it. ¡± Old Zhan couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas.


    He was an honest man and his wife was strict. He really didn¡¯t have much experience in such matters.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it adding fuel to the fire if I find the person involved to explain it to her? ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°¡­¡±old Zhan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that I caused myself. I¡¯ll think of a way myself. ¡± Xin Zimo waved her hand to signal for old Zhan to leave.


    Old Zhan nodded and went back to settle the bill for Xin Zimo¡¯s ward.


    After du Anran came out of the hospital, she was really furious. She had wasted her precious working time, wasted her money to buy food, and even lied to her feelings.


    At this moment, she really hated Xin Zimo to death. She could only take a taxi back to Zhongye.


    Zhongye was quite far from the city center to begin with. This trip took a long time.


    When she arrived at Zhongye, she saw a group of people blocking the door of her office. Du Anran was surprised. What was wrong with her office? Why was there a group of people surrounding her.


    She was not surprised that Zhongye¡¯s people liked to watch the fun and listen to gossip, but what was there to see at the door of her office.


    There were a few circles of people inside and outside. When du Anran walked over, someone finally saw her and immediately shouted, ¡°Du Anran is here! ¡±


    Everyone looked at her again, and there was a path in the middle. Du Anran looked ahead and realized that it was Chi Xue who was standing at her door!


    During that period, she deliberately avoided everyone, so Chi Xue did not know where she worked, and even Liu Wanwan did not know.


    Now that Chi Xue came looking for her, it must be because she accidentally bumped into director Yu at the Xin group, so she guessed it.


    At this moment, Du Anran felt that her entire peaceful life had been disrupted, and she just happened to experience Xin Zimo¡¯s mess, so she was now completely upset.


    In the end, it was still because of Xin Zimo. If he had not come looking for her again, how could she still be involved with the people in the past.


    Especially Chi Xue!


    She could not forget that Chi Xue had deliberately harmed her child. There was still a debt between her and Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue also saw her. Clearly, there was some pride on her face. She stood at the door with her big belly and stared at Du Anran without blinking.


    Du Anran was also stimulated by her eyes and big belly. If she remembered correctly, Chi Xue¡¯s child was going to be born soon!


    If nothing had happened to her child, it would have been born by now.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with anger. Her child was innocent, but Chi Xue¡¯s child was still fine.


    Was this the so-called fairness?


    The crowd, which was still in a heated discussion, suddenly fell silent. A few of them even sneaked away.


    It just so happened that Feng Jing also walked over. When the crowd saw Feng Jing, they were afraid that their bonuses would be deducted, so they gradually dispersed.


    Thus, once du Anran came, the entire crowd that was watching the show disappeared.


    ¡°Miss Du, how have you been? ¡± Chi Xue said with a smile.


    ¡°Why did YOU COME TO MY COMPANY! ¡± Du Anran scolded.


    ¡°I just came to Zhongye to take a look. Oh, so this is the company that Miss Du is in. I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Du has been hiding in this place. It¡¯s really isolated from the world. It¡¯s far from the city center, and also far from the Xin family! ¡± Chi Xue said deliberately.


    When du Anran heard her mention the Xin Corporation, she immediately frowned. She had kept her past a secret very tightly. Even Feng Jing had not revealed a single word. Now, Chi Xue couldn¡¯t have let the entire company know, right!


    ¡°Miss Chi, I don¡¯t know why you came to Zhongye, but I think it¡¯s not good for a pregnant woman like you to move around, right? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°My child is very good. He¡¯s not that fragile. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to be gone with a push! ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s tone was filled with Schadenfreude.


    Obviously, that incident did not affect Chi Xue at all. Although Xin Zimo had warned her, she was still happy in her heart!


    Du Anran¡¯s child was gone, and it was also because of Xin Zimo. She was as happy as she could be.


    Feng Jing also heard the unfriendliness in Chi Xue¡¯s tone. He walked up and said, ¡°May I ask if this lady is looking for Zhongye to discuss business? If she is, then look for me directly. I¡¯m the CEO of Zhongye. ¡±


    When Chi Xue heard Feng Jing speak, she could not help but size up Feng Jing a few times She smiled sourly and said, ¡°the CEO of Zhongye can be considered a talented person. Although he is far inferior to our Miss Du¡¯s predecessors, he can still be considered rich and powerful. Miss Du¡¯s taste has never changed. She has always liked to stick to rich men.¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue, don¡¯t make a scene here! ¡± Du Anran said angrily, ¡°do you believe that I will chase you out now? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t have to chase her out. I will ask her to leave now! ¡± Feng Jing also hated this kind of woman.


    Chi Xue did not speak and did not leave. In a short while, someone walked to Chi Xue¡¯s side.


    It was a strong bodyguard. He protected Chi Xue and shouted at Du Anran and Feng Jing, ¡°who dares to touch Mrs. Cui! ¡±


    Du Anran really looked at her in a New Light She sneered, ¡°Mrs. Cui? A few days ago, you were quarreling with Cui Hao on the street like a shrew. You complained that Cui Hao was raising a woman outside and enjoyed the wealth and glory that Cui Hao brought to you. Chi Xue, you really made me look at you in a New Light. ¡±


    From the beginning, Feng Jing felt that this woman was very familiar. He kept feeling like he had seen her somewhere before. After hearing du Anran¡¯s words, he remembered that day on the street.


    Could it be that Du Anran knew this woman?


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than you having a miscarriage before you get married! ¡± Chi Xue said without thinking.


    When she said this, Feng Jing¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and anger. Du Anran almost wanted to go up and strangle Chi Xue¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Chi Xue, I don¡¯t want to fight with a pregnant woman. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get out of Zhongye! ¡± Du Anran pointed to the elevator.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Chi Xue was pregnant, Feng Jing would have done it long ago.


    ¡°should I ask you to leave, or do you want to leave by yourself? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    Chi Xue smiled and said, ¡°Du Anran, I didn¡¯t come here for any other reason. I¡¯m just bored at home. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come again next time when I¡¯m bored. ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue, I don¡¯t have any enmity with you. It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t have the ability to marry him. Don¡¯t put all the blame on me! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°DON¡¯T PRETEND TO BE INNOCENT! ¡± Chi Xue said.


    Feng Jing simply couldn¡¯t bear it. He directly looked for the security guards on the floor. ¡°GET THEM OUT! ¡±


    Feng Jing was still polite and gave Chi Xue some face.


    Chi Xue¡¯s bodyguards obviously wouldn¡¯t watch Chi Xue being bullied. The two groups of people almost started fighting.


    The door of Du Anran¡¯s office became very lively in an instant. The people didn¡¯t dare to come over because of Feng Jing, but they all looked over from the small window. They watched and discussed.


    Just as the commotion was getting out of hand, Chi Xue suddenly had a stomachache, so painful that her face turned pale.


    In the past, Du Anran would definitely help others when they were in trouble, but now the person in front of her was Chi Xue. She looked at her coldly, opened the office door, and closed the door with a bang.


    Feng Jing also left, leaving Chi Xue squatting on the ground, ¡°Ouch! ¡± She cried out with a stomachache.


    The bodyguard did not have the leisure to quarrel and fight. He quickly took Chi Xue and left Zhongye.


    However, the number of people who read the gossip did not decrease after Chi Xue and the others left. There was no one at du Anran¡¯s door, but the voices of discussion rose and fell.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you understand? ¡± A female colleague asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman say that Du Anran stole her husband? ¡± Another woman said.


    ¡°This woman¡¯s stomach is not small. It looks like it¡¯s more than enough for eight months. Does du Anran really do this kind of thing? ¡±


    ¡°recently, didn¡¯t someone send flowers and chocolates? WHO KNOWS! ¡±


    ¡°So, this woman found out about the situation and came to Zhongye to cause trouble? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± The other women shook their heads. ¡°Go to work. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t complete the mission, the boss will scold you again. ¡±


    One person left, and the others slowly followed.


    Du Anran¡¯s mood today was really terrible. Once she got involved with Xin Zimo, her days would be in trouble again. During those four months, he never appeared in her life. She lived freely, but now, she returned to a state she didn¡¯t want.


    She drank a few glasses of water and tried hard to calm herself down. However, her sadness was like a thread that could not be cut off and was still messy. Du Anran could not calm down at all.

 Chapter 382

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had no choice but to find something to do. Unfortunately, there were so few jobs on the table at this time.


    Du Anran spent the whole day depressed and only left Zhongye at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    However, Du Anran forgot that Chi Xue had always been a competitive person. She would definitely feel bad after being criticized by herself during the day.


    Moreover, after a night with Cui Hao, Chi Xue¡¯s psychology had shown bad signs, such as paranoia.


    Sure enough, on the way home, Du Anran had just turned a corner and entered a slightly darker intersection when she felt that she was being followed.


    There was a dark shadow behind her that was gradually lengthening. Du Anran realized that something was wrong and quickened her pace. However, as she quickened her pace, the people behind her also quickened their pace.


    Under the streetlight, Du Anran could just see the shadow of the people behind her when she lowered her head. It was only a short distance away from her.


    She knew that if she continued walking forward, it would be a blind spot in the neighborhood. The people behind her must be waiting for that time to make their move.


    Seeing that there were no pedestrians on the road, Du Anran was a little anxious and prayed silently in her heart.


    Perhaps the heavens had heard her prayer, and soon, a passerby appeared at the intersection. The passerby was holding a Husky and taking a leisurely walk.


    Du Anran ran desperately into the neighborhood, and the people behind her were desperately chasing her. ¡°HELP! ¡± Du Anran shouted, and the Husky immediately barked.


    The people behind him saw that the situation was not right, and the Husky was chasing him, so he had no choice but to run away.


    Du Anran ran downstairs in one breath, panting.


    She cursed in her heart that she really could not stay in this place anymore. If this continued, her little life would be gone.


    After returning, du Anran quickly drank some wine to calm herself down. She thought that the days were getting less and less peaceful. Should she change to another place.


    As she was thinking, her cell phone rang. Du Anran looked down and saw that it was Xie Chenjin.


    Recently, other than asking about her well-being, Xie Chenjin had almost never interfered with her. Du Anran did not know when he was in such a hurry to call her at night.


    ¡°Anran, are you free recently? ¡± Xie Chenjin asked.


    Du Anran paused. Xie Chenjin was still the same. His voice was polite and humble, as if he had returned to the time when she first met him.


    ¡°I¡¯m free. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Du Anran replied.


    ¡°Shaonan¡¯s treatment has been effective recently. Do you want to go with me to see him? ¡±XieeChenjinn asked.


    Du Anran was surprised. Xie Chenjin had been unwilling to tell her where Jin Shaonan was. Now that he had taken the initiative to go with her to see Jin Shaonan, how could she not have time.


    During this period, she had asked Xie Chenjin many times about Jin Shaonan¡¯s condition. Xie Chenjin had always been vague and could not give a general idea.


    Now, he finally took the initiative to tell her that Jin Shaonan¡¯s treatment had been effective recently.


    Du Anran could not suppress the joy in her heart. ¡°Of course, when do you want to leave? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re free, you can leave tomorrow, ¡± Xie Chenjin said. ¡°I also decided to inform you at the last minute. I didn¡¯t plan to tell you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, you really don¡¯t treat me as a friend. Jin Shaonan treated me so well, but you kept all the information from me. Now, you still don¡¯t want me to go with you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Previously, Shaonan¡¯s body was getting worse and worse. I didn¡¯t dare to let you go with him. I was afraid that you would act uncomfortable in front of Shaonan if you weren¡¯t careful. That would be even more detrimental to Shaonan¡¯s recovery. ¡±


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? I know my limits, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I received a notification from the doctor over there. He said that the recent surgeries have been very successful, and the pain in Shaonan¡¯s body has been alleviated a lot. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s voice was very soft.


    However, Du Anran still heard sadness in his voice. The pain in her body¡­ ¡­ Just how much pain did Shaonan suffer ¡­


    Previously, Xie Chenjin said that Jin Shaonan¡¯s illness could not be cured. Du Anran had always blamed herself. When Shaonan¡¯s life was at its most painful, she did not even know where he was.


    ¡°then¡­ Xie Chenjin, tell me, is there any hope for Shaonan¡¯s illness to be cured? ¡± Du Anran thought. After all, people were greedy ¡­


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds and said dejectedly, ¡°the doctor said that it would not be a problem for him to live a few more years. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was immediately drenched in cold water. She immediately shouted at Xie Chenjin, ¡°did you find the best doctor? Tell me, where is he? ¡±


    ¡°With my friendship with Shaonan, would I not find the best doctor for him? ¡± Xie Chenjin said calmly. He could understand the pain in DU anran¡¯s heart.


    Du Anran knew that she was being unreasonable. How could Xie Chenjin not find the best doctor.


    She was also silent. After a while, she said, ¡°I will appear on time tomorrow. I will go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Shaonan is in London, ¡± Xie Chenjin said at this time.


    ¡°LONDON? ¡± Du Anran was a little surprised, but after a while, she was not surprised anymore. There were very good doctors in London. It was the right choice for Shaonan to go there.


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow morning, I will go to your place to pick you up. You go to bed early tonight, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°I got it, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    It had been a long time since she had seen Jin Shaonan. The man who always gave her the warmest smile when she was at her most helpless and most difficult time, now that she thought about it again, she felt sad.


    Xie Chenjin did not speak anymore. He felt that he could not hide it from Du Anran for the rest of his life. Otherwise, if something really happened to Jin Shaonan one day, du Anran would definitely blame herself.


    Although the day was filled with countless bad things, Xie Chenjin¡¯s words at night were undoubtedly great news for Du Anran.


    She had not seen Jin Shaonan for a long time. That night, she had insomnia again.


    She wondered what Jin Shaonan looked like now She was very afraid that he would keep losing weight. She still remembered that when Uncle Jin was in trouble, Jin Shaonan came back from London, and she almost did not recognize him.


    At that time, Jin Shaonan could really be described as skinny as a stick, but she did not expect that it was for such a reason.


    She also said that he paid too much attention to his work and did not pay attention to his body.


    Du Anran sighed. The night of the day was exceptionally long.


    It was already autumn, and the weather had long turned cold. Especially in the morning, when the wind blew, one¡¯s entire body could tremble.


    Du Anran directly applied for leave from Feng Jing. This time, she applied for a whole week¡¯s leave.


    Feng Jing originally did not agree. Without du Anran, he would be very busy. But seeing that Du Anran had always been diligent and diligent in working overtime, he reluctantly agreed.


    Du Anran did not tell Feng Jing where she was going and why, so Feng Jing did not ask. He had always been a person who did not interfere in other people¡¯s private lives.


    Du Anran admired Feng Jing for this point. She knew that Feng Jing himself was a person who advocated freedom. As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want others to do to you. Feng Jing would never force them to do things that they were not willing to do.


    Not long after Du Anran finished washing up, Xie Chenjin¡¯s car arrived at the community building.


    When du Anran first arrived in Zhongye, although she no longer had any contact with Xin Zimo, her relationship with Xie Chenjin was still the same as before. It was just that the number of times they met was much less.


    Soon, Xie Chenjin brought Du Anran out of the neighborhood and went to the airport.


    Xie Chenjin had made all the necessary arrangements. This time, only the two of them were going to London. Du Anran¡¯s feelings were very complicated.


    ¡°If Shaonan¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t improve this time, are you not going to tell me where Shaonan is? ¡± Du Anran sat next to Xie Chenjin and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll feel bad, ¡± Xie Chenjin said plainly.


    ¡°No matter how bad it is, can it be worse than when I first heard the news? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    She turned her head slightly and happened to see Xie Chenjin¡¯s side profile under the Sun. He was still as handsome, elegant, and gentlemanly as before. There was not much expression on his face, but there was a hint of sadness between his brows.


    ¡°Anran, you know that if a person really wants the best for you, then he will not tell you about the unhappy things. He will be afraid that you will worry, ¡± Xie Chenjin said slowly ¡°Shaonan has always refused to let me tell you about this matter, but I still said it in the end. I think that it¡¯s probably between worry and regret. I would rather let you worry. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for telling me at the beginning. Otherwise, if I still find out about it in the future, I¡¯ll regret it and blame myself, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have too much psychological burden. After all, it¡¯s normal for people to grow old and die of illness, ¡± Xie Chenjin said lightly.


    ¡°If Shaonan agrees, I can stay in London to take care of him for a period of time. ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t agree. He doesn¡¯t want to delay you. It¡¯s just like how he resolutely gave up pursuing you after he found out about his illness. At that time, he entrusted you to me, hoping that I could take care of you on his behalf instead of Xin Zimo. ¡±


    In fact, Du Anran had noticed all these details, but she had neglected them. In the end, she still did not care enough about him.


    The plane soon landed at London airport. It was early morning in London, and there were many white doves flying in the sky, circling around the sky. It was exceptionally peaceful.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart had calmed down a lot, but as the plane landed, she was inexplicably a little flustered.


    She had not seen Jin Shaonan for a long time, and at this moment, the scene of the first time she met him appeared in her mind.


    After the Academy¡¯s Song and dance drama ended, he left the venue with the script in his hands. It just so happened that it was raining. She was the last to leave the venue for the audience, so he borrowed an umbrella from her and left with her.


    She agreed, and they got to know each other just like that.


    She remembered that it was raining in the sky, and the cherry trees were in bloom at that time.


    The breath of spring was thick and passionate, and everything in the campus was simple and pure.


    Their meeting was very romantic, but fate was really a magical thing. They met like this, but she had always treated him as her brother, a confidant who could chat in a foreign country.


    Back in school, Jin Shaonan had done many things for her and confessed to her, but she never felt moved.

 Chapter 383

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In this life, she just had to fall into the hands of a man named Xin Zimo.


    Thinking about Xin Zimo made du Anran feel annoyed. No matter how angry she was about yesterday¡¯s incident, he deserved to have blood in his stomach!


    The breeze blew on Du Anran¡¯s face. She tried her best to pat her head. Why did she think of that person again? It was really annoying.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Not long after, Xie Chenjin¡¯s driver arrived. He opened the car door for Du Anran.


    Du Anran sat in the back with him. This was London. Du Anran was not familiar with this place in the past, but ever since she stayed here for a period of time during the New Year, she had a complicated feeling about this place.


    ¡°There¡¯s a flower shop under the hospital. We¡¯ll go buy a bunch of flowers later, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran saw the gifts prepared in the car. She was in a hurry and did not have time to prepare anything for Jin Shaonan, but Xie Chenjin was careful.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I remember that Shaonan also likes the blue enchantress, ¡± Du Anran said ¡­


    This was her favorite flower, so she remembered it clearly.


    ¡°You should know a word called ¡®love the House and the Crow¡¯ , ¡± Xie Chenjin looked ahead and said lightly.


    Du Anran glanced at him. ¡®Love the House and the Crow, because of me? ¡®?


    ¡°Shaonan never told you this. He was afraid that you would have a psychological burden, ¡± Xie Chenjin continued.


    Du Anran lowered her head. Yes, Jin Shaonan never told her this.


    She did not know when Jin Shaonan fell in love with her, but his love for her was deep and warm.


    However, they were not fated to meet in the end.


    The car turned a few roads and soon stopped at the entrance of a small hospital. There was not a flower shop outside the hospital, but a Sea of flowers.


    There were all kinds of flowers, many of which du Anran had never seen before.


    She was stunned by the scene in front of her. This place was so beautiful.


    The Blue enchantress was among them, just like a blue ocean. With just a glance, she would fall into the wild and blue tranquility of the flowers.


    Du Anran smelled a strong fragrance as soon as she got out of the car. It was not strong, but it was very nice.


    ¡°You can pick a bouquet! ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    Du Anran naturally walked to the front of the blue enchantress, bent down, and quietly looked at the bouquet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay. I think, if you can come over, you can send any flowers. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin held the gift with both hands, and Du Anran held the bouquet with both hands. The two of them walked into the hospital together.


    It was very quiet everywhere. Rather than saying that it was a hospital, it was more like a church. The building was a typical Gothic church style, and the surroundings were peaceful.


    It was rare to see patients walking around, and it was also rare to see doctors.


    When du Anran walked along the corridor, she saw that the corridor was filled with paintings. The outside of the hospital looked small, but there was actually a wide lawn inside. The grass was lush, and the trees were lush.


    ¡°The environment here is not bad, ¡± Du Anran praised.


    ¡°Yes, Shaonan also likes this place. The doctors here are also first-class in the world. ¡±


    ¡°there don¡¯t seem to be many patients here. ¡±


    ¡°because the doctors here adhere to the principle of treating patients, they will always be responsible for a patient¡¯s condition to the end, so it takes a lot of time, but it also establishes a reputation. ¡±


    Du Anran and Xie Chenjin chatted along the way. The Ward that Xie Chenjin arranged for Jin Shaonan was in the innermost part of the hospital. It was the quietest and the most pleasant environment.


    The deeper they went, the more du Anran felt a sense of serenity.


    But she did not expect Jin Shaonan to barge into her sight just like that time. It was just like that Spring Day when it was raining. The breeze was blowing gently, and the spring rain was cool.


    Cherry blossoms fell all over the floor. She had just opened the umbrella at the entrance of the theater when someone called out to her from behind, ¡°this classmate, is it convenient to borrow an umbrella? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. ¡± She turned her head with a smile.


    Thus, at that moment, she saw a male student holding a script looking at her with a smile.


    He walked under her umbrella, but she did not know that she had also walked into his heart together.


    On the bench on the lawn of the hospital, the sunlight covered the ground. Jin Shaonan was sitting quietly on it, holding a book in his hand. There were a few patients sitting beside him. Everyone was quietly doing their own things. There was no noise, nor was there any noise.


    The entire scene had become a painting. If this was not a hospital, du Anran would not have been able to resist admiring it, but unfortunately¡­ ¡­


    Her eyes were filled with bitterness, and the corners of her eyes instantly fell. Heaven had never been fair. It had never been fair.


    She hoped that all the kind people would be fine, but why was Shaonan being tortured like this.


    It was probably because Jin Shaonan was engrossed in reading. When the others around him noticed Xie Chenjin and Du Anran, he was still lowering his head.


    Some people around them waved at them. Du Anran also waved at them.


    Jin Shaonan finally reacted. When he looked over, there was an obvious surprise in his eyes.


    Du Anran also stopped in her tracks. She looked at Jin Shaonan.


    Just as Xie Chenjin said, the treatment had been effective recently. When du Anran saw Jin Shaonan this time, she did not see the terrifying thinness and powerlessness on his face.


    Jin Shaonan smiled at them. His smile was as bright and warm as usual. It was like the sun in the sky, forming a beautiful scenery that made people¡¯s hearts warm.


    When the people around saw that Du Anran and the others were here to look for Jin Shaonan, they also avoided other places.


    Du Anran smiled gratefully at them and walked to Jin Shaonan with a big bouquet of blue enchantresses.


    ¡°Shaonan, this is for you. Isn¡¯t it pretty? ¡± Du Anran walked to Jin Shaonan in small steps and handed him a big bouquet of flowers.


    Jin Shaonan was full of joy. He stood up and placed the book on the bench. He walked up and took the blue enchantress from Du Anran. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, but not as pretty as you. ¡±


    Jin Shaonan laughed after he said that. Du Anran was also amused by him. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me again. ¡±


    ¡°You already know? ¡± Jin Shaonan held a big bouquet of flowers and said it casually, but his eyes still looked at Xie Chenjin who was behind Du Anran.


    Du Anran obviously knew what he meant. She nodded slightly. ¡°If Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t tell me, how long do you plan to hide it from me? ¡±


    ¡°If I can really hide it, I hope it will be forever, ¡± Jin Shaonan said lightly.


    In his lifetime, he did not want to see her sad and desperate. He hoped that she would always be as simple and happy as she was in college, doing what she liked and enjoying the scenery.


    He still remembered when he had just returned to the country last year. When he saw her, she was drenched from head to toe in the rain. Her eyes were listless, and she was in a sorry state.


    That kind of her made his heart ache too much. At that time, his heart was almost squeezed together.


    From then on, he had thought that he should not let her suffer despair and pain.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that the so-called friends are those who can share happiness and overcome obstacles together? ¡± Du Anran smiled slightly.


    ¡°Anran, I¡¯m fine now. The doctor said that as long as I¡¯m good and receive proper treatment, I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital very soon. ¡±


    Du Anran clearly knew that he was trying to comfort her But she still smiled and said, ¡°alright, when you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll bring you to Germany. Let¡¯s go to the university campus for a walk. I remember that when I was hospitalized, you said that you wanted to walk the same path as when I was in university. ¡±


    ¡°Very soon. It won¡¯t take long. You can¡¯t go back on your word when the time comes, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    Du Anran¡¯s nose twitched. She raised her head slightly to suppress her tears so that they would not flow down.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t go back on my word. If you have good news, you have to share it with me immediately. I will also rush over from the country as soon as possible. ¡±


    Du Anran thought that this was all she could do now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t delay your work. I have a very good doctor and nurse in London, and I also have an escort from Chenjin. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°You always say that I¡¯m like a child, and you¡¯re like a child too. Doctors and nurses are just outsiders after all, how can they compare to friends? I¡¯m your good friend, they can¡¯t replace my position. ¡± Du Anran raised her small face.


    The fragrance of the flowers rushed into his nose. Jin Shaonan lowered his head to look at her and suddenly smiled.


    If only life was like the first time they met.


    The sunlight shone on du Anran¡¯s long eyelashes, and they fluttered slightly. He had loved such a girl in his life, and he felt very fortunate.


    He hoped that she would be happy for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Yes, no one can replace you. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°You two treat me like air, right? ¡± Xie Chenjin was dissatisfied and walked over while shouting.


    He was still carrying a big bag of things, and his arms were sore.


    ¡°What good stuff do you have? You¡¯ve been carrying it for quite a while, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°Do you want to take a look? It¡¯s very rich. ¡± Xie Chenjin winked.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go get something. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled at them, turned around, and left.


    Du Anran and Xie Chenjin looked at each other, then stood there and waited for Jin Shaonan.


    The air here was very fresh, and the fragrance of flowers and grass spread everywhere. The Sky was blue and cloudless, and a few birds flew in the sky from time to time.


    Du Anran¡¯s long dress fluttered in the wind. At this moment, she almost forgot that this was a hospital.


    However, a few doctors walked by the road outside the lawn from time to time to remind her that this was a hospital. Shaonan was sick.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t feel bad. I couldn¡¯t accept it in the beginning, especially when I saw the skinny Shaonan. We¡¯re both so small, and we can¡¯t change anything. Don¡¯t let yourself fall into a hopeless situation. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin seemed to have seen through du Anran¡¯s thoughts, and he was comforting her.


    Du Anran bit her lip. Xie Chenjin could always see through her thoughts with a glance. She was really worried. She was really afraid that one day, she would never see Shaonan again¡­ ¡­


    She forced herself not to think about these things, and instead, she thought about some happy things.


    For example, when Shaonan¡¯s body was better, she would go to Germany with him, to the school that she went to in the past.


    She had to pick a spring. By then, all the flowers would be in full bloom, and everything would be full of vitality and vitality.

 Chapter 384

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She and he walked down the same path as when they were in university, as though time had never gone far. They were still in their twenties, an age where they could still dream.


    As she thought about it, she started to look forward to it.


    Ever since she left school, she had never returned. The school should still be the same, right? She missed it a little.


    ¡°Come, give me a hand! ¡± Jin Shaonan walked over.


    He placed the blue enchantress in his hand on the bench and spread a piece of cloth on the wide lawn.


    It was a very big square cloth. Du Anran and Xie Chenjin smiled knowingly and knew what Jin Shaonan had done.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a nice day. We should sit down and have a chat. It would be great to make some delicious food, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    Xie Chenjin went over to help him spread the square cloth. It didn¡¯t take long for it to be ready.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know what Xie Chenjin had bought, so she opened all the bags curiously She smiled in surprise as soon as she opened them. ¡°Xie Chenjin, you really know us. We can¡¯t live up to the delicacies and the beautiful scenery in life. Your two bags of snacks and the beautiful scenery here really have both! ¡±


    ¡°I knew you guys liked to eat and eat. Look at how smart I am, ¡± Xie Chenjin boasted.


    ¡°You say that like you don¡¯t like to eat. That¡¯s good. Later, you can sit aside and play with the mud. We¡¯ll eat ours, ¡± du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re too unkind. At least I bought it, okay? ¡±


    As soon as Xie Chenjin finished speaking, Du Anran laughed, and Jin Shaonan laughed as well.


    Du Anran helped Xie Chenjin to place the snacks and small items on the square cloth. It was not windy today, so it was especially suitable for casual play.


    She did not expect Xie Chenjin to buy so many things. There were all kinds of things. Du Anran took out all of them at once and filled the whole square cloth.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, so you can buy such small things. ¡±


    Du anran suddenly found a little treasure in the bag, a snow-white fluffy rabbit.


    This rabbit was smaller than a normal living rabbit. It was placed in the palm of her hand. It was very cute and very cute. Du Anran fell in love with it at a glance. She did not expect Xie Chenjin to be so unromantic.


    Oh, she forgot that Xie Chenjin always liked to act out of the ordinary.


    ¡°This rabbit is a gift for me, right? ¡± Jin Shaonan walked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s for Shaonan, ¡± Xie Chenjin said immediately.


    ¡°Jin Shaonan knows that I liked to raise rabbits when I was young, but he still remembers it! ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed.


    ¡°We were good friends when we were young! After the rabbit you raised was eaten, it cried at my house for a few days. Later, my mother bought one for you, ¡± Xie Chenjin snickered.


    ¡°So you like rabbits, Shaonan. I¡¯ve never seen you raise one when I was in university. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°How can a big boy raise one? Besides, the school is strict. Later, I was busy with work, so I didn¡¯t have time to raise one. ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let this little rabbit accompany you! ¡± Du Anran threw the furry rabbit to Jin Shaonan.


    Although it was a fake rabbit, it felt exactly the same as the real one. The expression on its face was also funny.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember the two of you when I see this rabbit! ¡± Jin Shaonan took it.


    ¡°come, come, eat something. Eating is the most important thing in life. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin called for the two of them. He bought these snacks and fruits specially. Because of Shaonan¡¯s illness, many things could not be eaten. Therefore, he chose many days to gather these two big bags.


    Almost all of the snacks here were nutritious and delicious. He could eat them as he pleased.


    ¡°Yes, eating is the most important thing in life. You have to eat, drink, and play happily, ¡± Jin Shaonan replied.


    Du Anran sat beside them. People should treat themselves better.


    On that day, du Anran and Xie Chenjin stayed by Jin Shaonan¡¯s side. Even Jin Shaonan was moved. It was better to be old friends.


    ¡°Shaonan, I¡¯m not busy with work these days. I¡¯ll stay with you in London for a few days. Don¡¯t despise me, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite bored here alone. Of course, I¡¯d love for you to accompany me, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll delay your work. ¡± Jin Shaonan had heard from Xie Chenjin that Du Anran was now a secretary in an advertising company and often worked overtime.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t even taken a day off from my annual leave. Our boss is also very generous. Of course, the company will continue to operate without me. It¡¯s not a big deal, ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    It was just a few days of rest. It was nothing. As long as Shaonan¡¯s mood was better and the effect of the treatment was more obvious, it didn¡¯t matter even if she took a year off.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year. It¡¯s good to chat more. Anran, you can accompany Shaonan for a walk. He¡¯s often bored here alone, and it¡¯s also very boring, ¡± Xie Chenjin agreed.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, my job doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already informed boss. Besides, I¡¯ve been too tired from work recently, and I want to have a good rest. ¡± Du Anran was afraid that Jin Shaonan would have a psychological burden.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be responsible for enjoying it. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come here every three to five days. I promise I¡¯ll bring you gifts every time I come, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°TCH, WE¡¯RE NOT THREE-YEAR-OLD KIDS! ¡± Du Anran said with disdain.


    However, she felt that Xie Chenjin¡¯s small gifts were not bad, so she took advantage of them.


    They talked until the sun set before reluctantly packing their things. Shaonan still had to hang an IV drip at night, so Xie Chenjin and Du Anran stayed by his side until it was very late. Shaonan was also tired, so du Anran and Xie Chenjin only left the hospital.


    ¡°Anran, I plan to stay in London with Shaonan for a few days. I don¡¯t need to worry about the Xie family for the time being. I happen to have the time, ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°with two more friends by his side, Shaonan will be in a much better mood, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°It¡¯s naturally best if you stay with me to accompany him. ¡±


    Du Anran and Xie Chenjin walked back to the hotel. The hotel happened to be near the hospital. It was very elegant and quiet.


    The road in London was not as crowded as in the country, and it was also not as noisy as in the country. Time moved very slowly, and it was very free.


    Du Anran and Xie Chenjin strolled along the road in London. There was no noise in their ears. Du Anran was in a very good mood.


    If only the people around her were fine¡­ ¡­


    A shooting star flashed in the sky. Du Anran happened to look up. She looked up at the sky and made a wish. She hoped that Shaonan could recover smoothly and live happily¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin also kept his word. During those few days, he had been in London with Du Anran to accompany Jin Shaonan. Jin Shaonan¡¯s mood was obviously much better, and the effect of the treatment was getting better and better.


    However, during the few days when Du Anran left the country, Xin Zimo suddenly looked for her as if he had gone crazy.


    At first, he did not look for her because of his pride, but the next day, he deeply reflected on himself and decided to personally apologize to Du Anran and give her a full explanation.


    However, when he called Du Anran, there was a voice on the other end saying, ¡°the number you have dialed is switched off. ¡°. Xin Zimo did not pay attention to it once, but after receiving the same news for a few days, he panicked and immediately sent someone to Zhongye to secretly investigate.


    In the end, he received the news that Du Anran had not come to work for a few days, and no one knew the reason.


    Xin Zimo went to her place again. The door was locked, and even when he sent people to squat at the entrance of the residential area, there was no sign of Du Anran at all.


    In an instant, his heart was filled with fear and panic. At first, he thought that she was joking with him, or perhaps she was just deliberately avoiding him.


    However, there was no sign of her for a few days, and when none of the people he sent out could find her, he felt like he had gone crazy.


    He began to abandon the Xin Corporation, looking for her all over city a, and kept calling her.


    He remembered that she had said more than once that she wanted to leave the country quietly. He thought that she really had to leave¡­ ¡­


    During those days, he was almost sleepless. He had been looking for her all over the world, using all the resources in city a. in the end, he found out that she really took a plane to London a few days ago.


    ¡°President Xin, maybe Anran is going to London to relax. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Sun Ping could only console him.


    During this period of time, Sun Ping had helped Xin Zimo look for du Anran. He had even shelved the Anyuan Project, and even delayed his own marriage.


    ¡°relax¡­ How could Xin Zimo leave without saying anything¡­ she must be angry with me. ¡± Xin Zimo was very upset.


    In fact, although he went to a place like peerless beauty, didn¡¯t he go because he couldn¡¯t sleep and felt too uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ Forget it, he didn¡¯t give himself any excuses. He just went, even though he didn¡¯t do anything ¡­


    ¡°CEO Xin, she won¡¯t. She even promised to come back and be a bridesmaid. She¡¯s not such a irresponsible person, and Wan Wan is her very good friend, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even say a word to me. I was really afraid of losing her. She said many times that she wanted to leave me. Many times¡­ I was afraid of this day, ¡± Xin Zimo said sorrowfully ¡°I had many nightmares, but she left me without a word. I searched the entire world for her, but I couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard I tried. I searched for a year, five years, ten years¡­ but I couldn¡¯t find her. I never saw her again in my last lifetime¡­ ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, dreams are just dreams. Enran is also used to seeing great things. Even after Lian Shihe¡¯s been through such a big incident, she still didn¡¯t leave the country. The current her won¡¯t leave just like she did in the past, ¡± Sun Ping said ¡°But President Xin, you should go back to the hospital. The doctor said that your stomach needs to be hospitalized for a few more days for observation. You mustn¡¯t worry too much. It will add to the burden on your body. ¡±


    He understood what Sun Ping said, but even if there was a hint of fear in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    ¡°then why did she suddenly go to London¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo asked faintly. There was sadness between his brows.


    ¡°maybe¡­ it¡¯s a business trip or something urgent. ¡± Sun Ping couldn¡¯t find du Anran¡¯s whereabouts in London ¡­


    ¡°Do you think there will be a day when I won¡¯t see her for the rest of my life? ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head, his eyes filled with confusion.

 Chapter 385

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I won¡¯t, CEO Xin. Wait a little longer. Maybe Anran went out on a last-minute Errand, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure what Du Anran was doing in London, he could only comfort Xin Zimo like this.


    ¡°I used to think that letting go might be a good decision, if my entanglement would make me feel pain. But later, I realized that I couldn¡¯t do it. I couldn¡¯t lose her. So, after being separated from her for four months, I went to look for her again, thinking that I was selfish. Therefore, only I know how afraid I am of losing her¡­ ¡­ ..


    ¡°Then, CEO Xin¡­ why did you go to a place like peerless beauty¡­ ¡± Sun Ping facepalmed ¡­


    ¡°I had a fight with her and couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard I tried. I was so angry that I went to have fun, right? However, I drank until my stomach was bleeding and she was so angry that she ran away. I could be considered a complete failure¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check again. If there¡¯s any trace of Anran, I¡¯ll inform you immediately, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°I¡¯m really a loser on my way to pursuing her, but why can¡¯t she understand that there¡¯s not so much of a gap between us¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said sadly.


    ¡°A lot of times, what a woman needs is a sense of security. If you can¡¯t give her a reasonable explanation, her heart will never be at ease, ¡± Sun Ping explained.


    Sun Ping had been enlightened after being together with gay recently. In the past, he was like Xin Zimo, dull and slow in dealing with love, but now he was finally enlightened.


    ¡°maybe you¡¯re right¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo thought to himself. After experiencing so much right and wrong, he still did not know how to love someone.


    During those few days, there was still no news of Du Anran.


    Until Sun Ping finally found out about the situation. Du Anran was now in a hospital in London, and Jin Shaonan had a terminal illness¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was slightly shocked. He was not familiar with Jin Shaonan, but he still knew that Du Anran and Jin Shaonan had a good relationship.


    If it was in the past, he might be jealous, but now, he would not be jealous at all.


    He was finally relieved. At least he knew that she did not go to London because of him.


    Xie Chenjin could not stay in London for too long. After staying in London for a few days, he flew back to the country on his own. Du Anran promised Xie Chenjin that she would stay in London with Shaonan for at least a week. So, she still stayed there.


    When Xie Chenjin¡¯s plane flew back to the country, Xin Zimo thought that Du Anran would come back with him. In the end, he only saw Xie Chenjin and did not see du Anran.


    When Xie Chenjin got off the plane, Luo Cong happened to pick him up. Xin Zimo¡¯s car stopped not far from Luo Cong¡¯s car.


    Just as Xie Chenjin opened the car door, Xin Zimo drove his car over.


    Xie Chenjin saw Xin Zimo through the car window. Xin Zimo took off his sunglasses, stopped the car, and walked out.


    ¡°Do you have time for a drink? ¡± Xin Zimo took the initiative to ask.


    Xie Chenjin smiled. He knew why Xin Zimo was here. He nodded and said, ¡°sure, it¡¯s your treat, President Xin. ¡±


    Xin zimo picked a bar near the airport. The Bar was not big, but it was quite lively.


    Xin Zimo did not order wine because he was hospitalized with a stomach bleed. He only ordered a glass of fruit juice. Xie Chenjin did not have to drive himself. He ordered a glass of red wine.


    ¡°President Xin has switched to drinking fruit juice, ¡± Xie Chenjin said with a smile.


    ¡°drinking alcohol is bad for your body. President Xie, you should drink less. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we do in the business world? Where is the lack of drinking? If there is no wine, there is no cooperation. President Xin should know better than me. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled bitterly.


    ¡°But business isn¡¯t everything. There are many things more important than money and fame. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, do you always talk about health or family? ¡± Xie Chenjin glanced at him.


    ¡°SMART. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°actually, President Xin, the two of us can agree on many things. You See, if we work together, it¡¯s far better than being rivals. ¡±


    ¡°fortunately, we¡¯re finally not rivals. ¡± Xin zimo shook the juice in his cup. ¡°You haven¡¯t been against me all this time, and you don¡¯t want to take my life anymore. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, you¡¯re quite magnanimous. You¡¯re even tolerant of a murderer like me who wants to kill you. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s Du Anran¡¯s fault for not letting me touch the people around her. I¡¯m just afraid of losing her. Of course, your attitude now isn¡¯t bad. At least you¡¯re willing to tell me the truth. ¡±


    Xin zimo remembered that when Du Anran had just miscarried, Xie Chenjin had looked for him and told him a lot of the truth.


    For example, Du Anran chose to be with Xie Chenjin because she needed Xie Chenjin¡¯s help¡­ ¡­


    Another example was that Xie Chenjin had never touched du Anran. As expected, he was the most despicable person in the world.


    When he thought of this, Xin zimo smiled faintly. He had made the first move.


    At that time, he had planned to let lawyer Chen and his grandfather find evidence of Xie Chenjin¡¯s crime. He would sue Xie Chenjin in one fell swoop and take over the Xie family.


    However, he gave up because he did not dare to make du Anran sad again¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran did not have many friends in city a, and Xie Chenjin or Jin Shaonan were her close friends who had helped her through the difficult times. Hence, he chose to give up.


    However, he still presented all the evidence he had gathered in front of Xie Chenjin. He promised Xie Chenjin that he would not pursue the matter further. In order to express his gratitude, Xie Chenjin proposed to cooperate with the Xin family.


    Xin Zimo thought that since he did not intend to take over the Xie family anymore, he might as well cooperate with the Xie family. After all, Xie Chenjin was a genius in the financial industry. Cooperating with him could also be considered as turning the conflict into amicable relations, and it could also help the Xin family.


    As for the secret information that Xie Chenjin had obtained by threatening Xin Zimo, it came in handy later on. With Xin Zimo¡¯s methods and Xie Chenjin¡¯s intelligence, he eventually transferred a few private banks in city a to the Xie family.


    Xie Chenjin did not let Xin Zimo work for nothing. Because of the recent crisis of the Xin family, he quickly allocated a large amount of funds from the Xie family to the Xin family. With the help of the Xie family¡¯s funds, the Xin family was able to tide over the crisis smoothly.


    Their cooperation was a win-win situation. Xin Zimo had completely given up on entering the financial industry. It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    ¡°I have always been someone who treats others sincerely. I will treat others sincerely. Of course, the prerequisite is that my interests will not be shaken or violated, ¡± Xie Chenjin said leisurely.


    Xin zimo smiled slightly. He understood Xie Chenjin¡¯s words very well. Sure enough, they could become the best partners in the business world.


    ¡°Then can I ask you a question¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo changed the topic.


    Xie Chenjin knew very well that he was seen by Xin Zimo the moment he got off the plane. It was obvious that Xin Zimo had been waiting here for a long time.


    ¡°You want to ask where Anran is now? ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled.


    ¡°CEO Xie is indeed smart. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you guess. Anran told me that she turned off her phone after she came to London. She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone, especially someone. ¡± Xie Chenjin smiled when he said this.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. He could see the pride on Xie Chenjin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ahem, since you already know, can you tell me when Enran will be back? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I think it¡¯s better for you to stay at the airport every day. It¡¯s best if you stay up all night like an OWL. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo was convinced by Xie Chenjin.


    ¡°This makes it seem more sincere, right? ¡± Xie Chenjin said ¡°although I don¡¯t know why you two are fighting again, I¡¯ve already done what I should have done. I¡¯ve told you a lot of the truth a few months ago. ¡°Du Anran didn¡¯t let go of you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have planned to go abroad with your child. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I am very grateful that you told me the truth. I can also guarantee that I will never let go of her for the rest of my life, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°then stay at the airport. It doesn¡¯t matter. Anran will eventually appear. Well¡­ I can be sure that this is the airport, but I don¡¯t know when it will appear or when it will appear. ¡± Xie Chenjin shrugged ¡­


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    We¡¯ll wait from morning till night¡­ ¡­ Alright, this will show our sincerity ¡­


    ¡°judging from CEO Xin¡¯s fruit juice, it seems to be very delicious. How about I have a cup of fruit juice too¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin laughed loudly. Teasing Xin Zimo was a very satisfying thing.


    Soon, Xie Chenjin ordered a cup of fruit juice as expected. The two men came to the bar to drink fruit juice. The waiter was also drunk from watching them.


    After sending Xie Chenjin off, Xin Zimo started his own journey of waiting foolishly.


    However, he would always take a nap, so he dragged Sun Ping along.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ I still have to be in charge of the construction supervision of an yuan these few days¡­ ¡±


    ¡°leave it to someone else. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, I still have to treat the guests, and the wedding date is approaching. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bonus. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, if I don¡¯t go back to the bend every day, I¡¯ll be angry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bonus. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Sun Ping thought that Xin Zimo was right.


    Therefore, a Mercedes and an Audi would appear every day near the airport. Both pairs of eyes were staring at the exit of the airport.


    Sun Ping couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He secretly turned on the hack and let his brothers secretly go to the back of the airport to squat. Of course, Xin Zimo wouldn¡¯t find out.


    Therefore, Sun Ping was very happy and took a nap from time to time. Anyway, he had his brothers to watch over him.


    Xin Zimo, on the other hand, was very stupid. He had been guarding the exit of the airport. Anyway, without Du Anran, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. So, he just stood guard.


    A few of his brothers wanted to invite him to play with peerless beauty, but they were scolded by Xin Zimo.


    Therefore, those brothers were very innocent. That day, it was Xin Zimo who suggested to go to the peerless beauty, wasn¡¯t it? How did it become their fault¡­ ¡­


    Finally, the heavens did not disappoint those who had a heart. On the fifth day of the stakeout, a woman wearing a dark blue long dress appeared.


    Xin Zimo knew that it was du Anran from afar.


    At this time, the sunlight in the sky was a little dazzling. Du Anran wore sunglasses and only carried a bag in her hand.


    Xin Zimo stepped on the accelerator and immediately drove to Du Anran¡¯s side.


    ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s your phone number? ¡± Xin Zimo rolled down the car window and smiled at Du Anran.


    Du Anran was shocked. She thought that it was some lonely and bored man who came to strike up a conversation with her. However, when she looked closely, it was Xin Zimo.


    She turned around and left.


    The latest update was very awesome. Tomorrow, it will be the sixth update with 18,000 words. Dear Friends, please support Luo Yi more

 Chapter 386

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo continued to drive the car to her side. ¡°beauty, do you want a ride? Can I give you my contact information? ¡±


    ¡°438438748! ¡± Du Anran yelled at him.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°honey, come back, okay? I know I¡¯m wrong¡­ ¡± Xin zimo pursued relentlessly.


    Anyway, his face was getting thicker and thicker under du Anran¡¯s training. If he was shameless, then he was shameless. All he had to do was to woo her.


    ¡°Comrade, if you follow me again, I¡¯ll sue you for harassment! ¡± Du Anran suddenly turned her head.


    Xin Zimo was shocked by her fierce tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be cold and violent at home¡­ If you have anything to say, we can talk about it when we get back¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Talk Your head off! Old Zhan didn¡¯t bring you the message, did he? I TOLD YOU TO GET LOST! ¡±


    Du Anran was angry at the mention of the incident that day. She had quarreled with him that night because they were of equal status, but the next day, she saw something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°The world is round. Won¡¯t you come back if you get lost? ¡± Xin zimo smiled shamelessly.


    Xin Zimo drove the car and slowly followed Du Anran. Du Anran suddenly took a few steps and stopped. She pointed at Xin Zimo and said to the police officer beside her, ¡°police brother, this hooligan followed me all the way! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo held his forehead.


    Du Anran quickly drove the car. Just as Xin Zimo was about to step on the accelerator, the police officer stopped him. ¡°sorry, please show me the relevant documents. ¡±


    ¡°documents, YOU TOMATO! ¡± Xin zimo cursed under his breath.


    Therefore, he could only watch helplessly as du Anran got into a taxi and left.


    Poor CEO Xin, who could summon the wind and rain in city a, still had to obediently take out his documents.


    There were still fiery red roses in his car, but unfortunately, he did not even have the chance to give them away before he ran away¡­ ¡­


    However, since Xin Zimo had already trained to be thick-skinned, he would not be afraid of these setbacks.


    He chased relentlessly all the way from the airport to the place where Du Anran lived.


    Although he was not sure if du Anran would come back here first, he was sure that she would definitely come back.


    Sure enough, after he lingered at the entrance of the community for an afternoon, Du Anran appeared.


    She got out of the taxi. Just as she said ¡°thank you¡± to the driver and closed the door, Xin Zimo drove the car and came to her side.


    ¡°beauty, there¡¯s no police here¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said shamelessly.


    Du Anran secretly cursed, ¡°Damn it¡± , and then shouted, ¡°you did something immoral and yet you still have the face to come to me. Xin Zimo, what did you grow up on? ¡±


    ¡°I used to eat rice, but in the future, I¡¯ll eat you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo looked innocent and honest.


    Du Anran was about to go crazy. ¡°Look for me when you go out to steal food and leave no evidence of your crime! ¡±


    ¡°Anran, I was wrong. I really shouldn¡¯t have gone to such a place, but I didn¡¯t do anything bad. I¡¯m sincere, ¡± Xin zimo confessed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I feel bad after arguing with you? I couldn¡¯t sleep, and you took the sleeping pills¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you blaming me? ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­ of course I don¡¯t dare¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°get in the car, let¡¯s talk slowly¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°actually, you should know that you have such a big reaction after seeing the lipstick stain. You care about me a lot, right? ¡±


    ¡°Will You die if you don¡¯t become narcissistic for a day? ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t narcissism, this is the truth¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo felt wronged. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can only ask a few of my brothers to testify for me¡­ of course, you¡¯ll say that I¡¯m lying again¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, ¡± Du Anran said fiercely.


    ¡°Look at me, I drank so much that my stomach was bleeding. It¡¯s Karma, isn¡¯t it? Seeing that I was in so much pain to hang the IV drip, your heart aches for me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°If my heart aches for you, my name won¡¯t be DU ANRAN ANYMORE! ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with him, so she turned around and left.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t stop there. He opened the car door and took a step forward, hugging du Anran in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a place¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo whispered into her ear.


    ¡°PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Du Anran felt dizzy and the sunlight was blinding.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t let you go for the rest of my life¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said willfully ¡­


    ¡°What did you say? You won¡¯t interfere with me, you won¡¯t force me. have all your words been eaten by dogs? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t think of any tricks. I¡¯ve never chased a girl before. If you don¡¯t promise me, my yearning will turn into illness¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not sweet to force things. The gap between us hasn¡¯t been closed. What can I use to guarantee my future happiness? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s sweet or not after I try it. ¡± Xin Zimo was confident that he could give her happiness.


    He carried her to the front passenger seat. Du Anran was like a little white rabbit. She had no power at all. By the time he put her down and she wanted to jump out of the car, he had already fastened her seatbelt and closed the car door.


    The car turned around and Xin Zimo drove away from the community.


    ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Du Anran looked at her angrily.


    She had just come back from London. Before she could even drink a mouthful of water, he had been pestering her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where you¡¯re going, just listen to me for a moment, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    He knew that Du Anran was angry, so he tried his best to be calm and try not to make her angry.


    ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory, ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll only listen to me and never argue with me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, ¡± Du anran still said unhappily.


    ¡°first of all¡­ I¡¯ll tell you the truth about losing your beauty¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯m not your person, it has nothing to do with me where you go! ¡± Du Anran interrupted him, and she did not want to listen to a word.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just agree that you would only listen to me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of grievance.


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at him and did not say anything. However, her face was full of disdain.


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Listen to me. Actually, I went to a place like peerless beauty¡­ ¡­ It was really because after you left that night, I really could not sleep. I had no choice but to call my brothers and ask them to take me out to relax ¡­ In the end, they took me to a place like that ¡­ ..


    Du Anran turned her head and looked out of the window, completely ignoring him.


    So, Xin Zimo said to himself, ¡°that kind of place, it¡¯s nothing more than drinking¡­ cough, chatting with girls¡­ ¡±


    ¡°chatting and chatting and then talking to the bed, isn¡¯t it¡­ ¡± Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him, what did he mean by chatting with girls¡­ ¡­


    She admitted that she was narrow-minded, completely unable to accept her own man fooling around with other women.


    ¡°OF COURSE NOT! ¡± Xin zimo quickly said ¡°It¡¯s said that getting drunk relieves a thousand worries. I thought that if I got drunk, I might forget about you and not miss you. In the end, I accidentally drank too much. Of course, those girls wanted to Pester me, right? It¡¯s just that I had strong self-control and was not attracted¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be lenient if I confess ¡­ ..


    He did not dare to say that he was actually thinking that maybe when he was happy with other women, he would lose interest in du Anran.


    The facts proved that he would never lose interest in her in his entire life. She was his addiction. And the longer it took, the greater the addiction.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I hit you, scolded you, and left you. You can¡¯t even forget me, can you? ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    How could there be such a shameless man¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo had an innocent look on his face.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Du Anran was speechless.


    ¡°that¡­ I¡¯ll continue¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡°Then, it¡¯s about the second matter, the so-called problem of being of equal status. ¡°You¡¯ve always thought that we¡¯re not a good match. First, you think that I¡¯m the CEO of the Xin Corporation and you¡¯re just a poor heiress. ¡°regarding this question, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. The answer I gave was that I¡¯m the CEO of the Xin Corporation. If you become the CEO¡¯s wife, wouldn¡¯t we be a good match? ¡±


    Du Anran gritted her teeth. How could this be called solving a problem?


    Xin zimo smiled brightly. ¡°Young Madam of the Xin family, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, my thinking is not on the same level as yours! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°But you have to admit that I solved the problem perfectly, right? ¡±


    ¡°This is called trying to cover up the problem! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously extremely smart¡­ ¡± Xin zimo still looked wronged.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss the problem with you! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so leave the problem to me to solve. You¡¯re responsible for being as beautiful as a flower¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo continued ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the second problem. Do you think that the outside world will look at us and cause you to be criticized? Do you think that you used some improper means to get to the top? However, if they knew that I was the one who pursued you, wouldn¡¯t they say so? ¡±


    Du Anran sneered again. Xin Zimo always felt that no matter what the problem was, it was not a problem. It was unknown whether she was thinking too much or he was thinking too simply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will soon let the entire media of city a know that I was the one who pursued you¡­ or shamelessly pursued you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m telling you, the biggest problem now is that I don¡¯t want to marry you! ¡± Du Anran warned him word by word.


    ¡°I can marry you if I want to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You know the consequences of taking things by force! ¡± Du Anran gnashed her teeth. She hated this part of him the most.


    ¡°No, I will only marry you openly. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her with a smile.


    Du Anran had nothing to say. He could make as much trouble as he wanted. She thought that he had really changed over the past four months and changed his past. In the end, he was still the same person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our two families one last time, ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my mother. You don¡¯t have to take what she said to heart. In the future, she will live in the Xin family and we will live in the villa on Lake Heart Island. In the future, if she doesn¡¯t see her son or grandson, as time passes, her heart will soften. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t accept you, I won¡¯t give in for even a day. ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid that your mother will use her death to force you? ¡± Du Anran sneered.


    She had seen too many such things. In the future, she would lead a chaotic life, but in the end, it would still be a divorce.

 Chapter 387

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you think my mother is willing to die? ¡± Xin Zimo was helpless.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, if you marry me, you won¡¯t bring any benefits, nor will you bring honor to your family. Why do you think you still want to marry me¡­ ¡±


    This question was also one of the important questions that Du Anran had considered when she left Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you something. Sun Ping has already confessed to me. He was the one who forced you to leave, right? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°he used the above reasons. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was speechless. There was a spy inside first. Sun Ping actually confessed himself¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not Sun Ping¡¯s problem. That¡¯s what I thought too, ¡± Du Anran said plainly.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that you left me because you love me very much? With my way of thinking, since I love someone, why not be together when there are no external problems? ¡±


    ¡°The current situation is that there are many external problems! ¡± Du anran roared, ¡°moreover, I don¡¯t want to marry you anymore. Stop Nagging. I have a big headache! ¡±


    She really had a headache. She was already exhausted after such a long flight, and Xin Zimo had even discussed so many profound problems with her.


    She hated solving problems the most, especially complicated ones.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you should take a nap. My car will arrive after you take a nap. Before you go to sleep, I¡¯ll tell you again. Sun Ping took the initiative to tell me, and he also said that he didn¡¯t think it through. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who coerced him¡­ you always deduct his bonus¡­ ¡± Du Anran was very disdainful ¡­


    However, he finally stopped nagging in her ear. She happened to be sleepy and fell asleep while leaning against the car.


    Xin zimo turned on the air conditioner in the car. He was also afraid that she would catch a cold while sleeping.


    The car drove steadily forward. Xin Zimo suddenly had a feeling that he was trying to cheat her out of a marriage because he was going to bring her to the civil affairs bureau.


    However, although his behavior was not aboveboard, he was still very happy in his heart. He knew that an indecisive girl like du Anran was suitable for a decisive and dictatorial man like him. When he got his marriage certificate, she would no longer feel that those problems were problems.


    At the very least, she was avoiding the problems now. Once she got her certificate, she would take the initiative to face the problems.


    The car continued to drive forward, and there were several traffic jams on the road. However, Xin Zimo was not in a hurry. Du Anran had just gotten off the plane, so it would be good for her to sleep a little longer.


    At every traffic light, he would look at Du Anran. She was sleeping soundly. Her small hands supported her cheeks, and her eyelashes fluttered slightly. Sometimes, she would move her lips. Xin zimo smiled as he looked at her.


    There was no woman in this world who could compare to her. In his heart, she was the best.


    She was his fleeting time, his true love, the treasure in his heart that he would never be able to part with.


    After changing the traffic lights several times, Xin Zimo finally drove to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The weather was very good today. The Sun was bright and the sky was blue. Such a good day was suitable for marriage¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo smiled. He leaned into Du Anran¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Anran, wake up. We¡¯re here¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was sleeping soundly. There was no reaction at all. Xin Zimo was not in a hurry. He just sat by the side and called his acquaintances to reserve a number plate.


    Du Anran slept very soundly. She had been a little tired during the past few days in London, but she was tired and happy. Jin Shaonan¡¯s body was much better.


    She planned to visit Shaonan in London in a few days when she was free. She hoped to see him discharged from the hospital in good health.


    At this moment, she was dreaming. She dreamed of many beautiful things, such as skipping classes when she was in university, or arguing with her teacher about a certain question until she was red in the face. In the end, she won¡­ ¡­


    She smiled in her dreams. It turned out that she was still the most innocent in the past.


    Of course, she also met Xin Zimo in her dreams. Xin Zimo was not as fierce as he was in reality. He doted on her, and in the end, the people around her could not bear to watch anymore¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that she was sleeping just right, Xin Zimo bent down and leaned close to her face.


    When he closed his eyes, he could hear her shallow breathing. She was not disturbed by the hustle and bustle of the outside world at all. There were only the two of them in the car. As he leaned so close to her, he felt that the entire world belonged to him.


    Slowly, he could not help but want to kiss her lips. However, this was the downtown area. If someone saw him later, it would not be good¡­ ¡­


    He gently kissed her forehead, like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Du Anran moved her lips. He woke her up from her sweet dreams. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Xin Zimo¡¯s enlarged face in front of her.


    She looked out of the window and pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re really a beast. You won¡¯t let go of such a place¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with innocence. He helplessly spread his hands. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the symbol of a hooligan here! ¡± Du Anran said aggressively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce, okay? I¡¯ve been holding it in. You care about my feelings¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo felt wronged.


    ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Du Anran saw him stop the car and unfastened her seatbelt.


    Xin Zimo saw this and quickly got out of the car. He opened the car door for her in a gentlemanly manner and held her with both hands.


    Du Anran did not put on any makeup today, but she was elegant, elegant, and exceptionally beautiful. The scenery here was especially picturesque. Whenever du Anran stood by the roadside, it was a beautiful scenery.


    Xin zimo liked to look at her. He never got tired of looking at her.


    ¡°What is this place? ¡± Du Anran looked around calmly.


    However, the Civil Affairs Bureau was not hidden. She quickly saw the sign outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. She instantly threw her bag at Xin Zimo. ¡°Why did you bring me to this place? ! ¡±


    ¡°Why did you say you came to this place¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo asked despite knowing the answer.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get as far away from here as possible? ¡±


    ¡°It seems like I explained everything I said to you in the car today for nothing, and I even said it until my mouth was dry. ¡±


    ¡°If I believed your words so easily, my surname wouldn¡¯t be Du! ¡±


    ¡°Right, now you can go in with me and have the surname Xin! ¡± Xin zimo followed the principle of being shameless and invincible.


    ¡°since you want to get married so much, there are so many beautiful women on the streets. Oh, beautiful men are fine too. Just pick any one of them! ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pull you, okay¡­ ¡± Xin zimo shamelessly approached.


    ¡°catch¡­ ¡±


    Before the word ¡°Hooligan¡± could be uttered by Du Anran, Xin Zimo presciently covered her mouth. He did not want to be checked again.


    Xin zimo tried to coax and Cajole du Anran into the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°SHH¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense. Soon, we¡¯ll go home after we get the certificate. ¡±


    The power of acquaintances was great. After Xin Zimo and Du Anran went in, they did not have to wait in line. They directly got the nearest number plate. But du Anran was not willing. What was this? It was more like a marriage scam. How could anyone be dragged into the civil affairs bureau just because they were confused!


    ¡°Xin Zimo, we didn¡¯t get married voluntarily. Don¡¯t force me, or I¡¯ll send you to the Public Security Bureau! ¡±


    Du Anran was agitated and her voice was a little loud, attracting the attention of several couples in the hall.


    As expected, people were gossipy. Soon, someone started to discuss in a low voice.


    ¡°today is really an eye-opener. There are really people who didn¡¯t come to the civil affairs bureau voluntarily¡­ ¡± A girl said in a low voice.


    ¡°I guess they had a fight. Girls like to say these things when they have a fight¡­ ¡± her boyfriend muttered.


    ¡°What are you saying? You don¡¯t want to get married anymore, do you? ¡± The girl immediately grabbed her boyfriend¡¯s ear.


    Sure enough, the man immediately admitted defeat. He obediently shrank his neck and quietly looked at the number plate. In fact, he had been muttering in his heart, but he still didn¡¯t admit it. It was clearly¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo saw that countless gazes were shot at him like sharp arrows. He immediately dragged Du Anran into the inner hall.


    ¡°Give me some face. Otherwise, people will think that I can¡¯t get a wife and that I¡¯ve kidnapped a bride from some remote place, ¡± Xin zimo whispered.


    ¡°Let go of my hand! ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go! ¡± Xin Zimo Clung to Du Anran.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call someone¡­ ¡± Du Anran threatened.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to call someone. I know someone in the civil affairs bureau. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth. ¡°You can be a little more shameless. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a little more shameless, you¡¯ll have to wait until you get your certificate and go home, ¡± Xin Zimo said shamelessly.


    F * CK¡­ ¡­ Du Anran was going crazy. She couldn¡¯t do anything to this man ! !


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s this¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo suddenly took out a few books as if he was conjuring a magic trick.


    Du Anran took a closer look. Wasn¡¯t this her household register?


    ¡°How did you get the household register from my mother? ¡± Du Anran roared.


    He liked to bully the kind and didn¡¯t know what methods he used. Her mother must have been deceived by him, this shameless and despicable person!


    ¡°I promised your mother that I would treat you well for the rest of my life, so Auntie gave me the household register. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Xin Zimo, you must have used some unspeakable means! ¡± Her mother was not a three-year-old child, how could she be deceived by one sentence from him?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can call Auntie¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was really innocent. was his image in her heart that bad?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I don¡¯t want to talk to you! ¡± Du Anran said in an angry tone.


    He really had many methods, she had to admire him. This person was also thick-skinned. Why couldn¡¯t she learn from him? !


    ¡°You just need to register with me. ¡± Xin Zimo wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered into her ear, ¡°let¡¯s go. You¡¯re so beautiful today. I¡¯ll wave to them later. I¡¯ll definitely make you look even more beautiful¡­ ¡±


    Although the word ¡°marriage¡± had appeared countless times in Du Anran¡¯s life, this was really her first time coming to a place like the civil affairs bureau.


    How could she be so confused to register with Xin Zimo? Of course, she would never comply.


    Thus, Xin Zimo kept coaxing her, ¡°Enron, after we get married, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enron, after we get married, I¡¯ll always be good to you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enron, look, this is my bank card. You can choose anything you want. If you¡¯re willing to leave me one, then leave me one. If you¡¯re not, then take it all away. The password is your birthday¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enron, these are the real estate certificates for the few villas under my name. Keep them well¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enron, as for the shares of the Xin family, I¡¯ll give you all of my shares¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enron, I¡¯ll keep my promise and give you a stable life. As long as you have me, I won¡¯t starve you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enron, I¡¯ve been doing pretty well lately, haven¡¯t I¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 388

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran did not speak until she heard this sentence. She shouted, ¡°good my ass! ¡±


    She was almost angered to death. Of course, he also deserved it. His stomach was bleeding¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s not good to come to a place like the civil affairs bureau twice. Look, how about we not leave? ¡± Xin zimo coaxed.


    Du Anran thought that it was indeed not good to come to a place like the civil affairs bureau twice. But she¡­ ¡­ Just got married to Xin Zimo like that ? ?


    That¡¯s not right. She was still in London in the morning and was still unmarried in the morning. Now, she was going to become a married woman?


    Was She dreaming?


    But why did it hurt to pinch herself¡­ ¡­


    While du Anran was in a daze, Xin Zimo took her hand and walked to the photo booth. The staff had already seen Xin Zimo and smiled at the two of them.


    ¡°ANRAN, SMILE! ¡± Xin Zimo said to Du Anran.


    The person who took the photo was ready, waiting for Xin Zimo and Du Anran to get into position.


    Du Anran was caught off guard and was pulled up by Xin Zimo. She was about to run down when Xin zimo grabbed her waist from behind and used his other hand to scratch her.


    Du Anran was ticklish, so Xin Zimo¡¯s goal was achieved. Du Anran smiled, and he smiled as well.


    The staff who took the photo successfully caught the moment and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo ran to the camera like a child to look at the photo. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. ¡°Anran, the photo is really good. Look at how well-matched we are. We are simply a perfect match. ¡±


    ¡°Your narcissism and thick skin are invincible, ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    However, she took a glance and found that the photo was really not bad¡­ ¡­


    Just like that, Du Anran did not regain her senses when she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau until Xin Zimo handed the red book to her.


    ¡°You can call me your wife openly in the future, right? We¡¯re finally married¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo was obviously joking with her, but for some reason, his nose suddenly felt sour.


    They had really experienced 81 difficulties, but perhaps fate had been predestined from a very, very long time ago.


    They were destined to be entangled endlessly in this life¡­ ¡­


    No matter what, they would not let go. Even if they had a life-and-death contract, they would still be in the hands of the son.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel any shame at all? You tricked me into coming here. A contract with a major fraud can be revoked and changed! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m quite practical, right? I¡¯ve checked the goods before the marriage. Just make do with it, don¡¯t be picky anymore. If you continue to pick, you¡¯ll become an old lady¡­ of course, I want an old lady too. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re older than me, you¡¯ll definitely age first! ¡± Du Anran roared. She was not an old lady.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll age first. When I¡¯m old, you can look for a young man. I don¡¯t have any objections anymore¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you looking for? ! I¡¯m not the kind of person who makes do with it. There aren¡¯t many people more handsome than you¡­ ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Anran, you finally said something human¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was excited.


    ¡°TRY SAYING THAT AGAIN! ¡±


    ¡°I just said that my wife is as beautiful as a flower¡­ ¡±


    ¡°CARRY ME! ¡± Du Anran said shamelessly.


    She was wearing flats today, but she did not want to walk. There were so many steps in the civil affairs bureau. She had just returned from London, how tiring¡­ ¡­


    Why not use free labor!


    Under the Sun, Xin Zimo looked at her and smiled, and so did du Anran.


    He quickly turned around and squatted down. He patted his shoulder. ¡°COME UP! ¡±


    Du Anran did not care about the gazes of the crowd. Anyway, this was the civil affairs bureau, right? They were a legal couple.


    Du anran wrapped her arms around his neck. Xin zimo spoilt the scene and said, ¡°why are you heavy again? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything good! ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re not pregnant again, are you? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was too careless in the past and did not notice it. Now, he had increased his vigilance. Moreover, they did have that thing a while ago¡­ ¡­


    ¡°WHO¡¯s pregnant! Don¡¯t be so paranoid. ¡±


    This was the first time they brought up the matter of being pregnant again after the previous miscarriage. The pain had slowly dissipated. If she brought it up again, she would only feel a knot in her heart for a moment before she quickly regained her calm.


    One had to move on¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and work harder¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t come and disturb my life. I have to get my certificate and get my own job, ¡± Du Anran warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t come to Zhongye! ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The villa on Huxin island is too far away from Zhongye¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If I say so, then so be it! You stay in your villa, and I¡¯ll stay in my rented apartment¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of husband and wife are we? We don¡¯t even have a husband and wife life anymore, do we¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said shamelessly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ll listen to me? ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo smirked ¡­


    After a while, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for him to ¡°torture¡± her again. When the time came, he would still give her a surprise. Of course, he would get back at her for bullying him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°good girl¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    The Sun was really nice today. Du Anran quite enjoyed this moment.


    Who would dare to bully great CEO Xin like this? Fortunately, they were relatively low-key and didn¡¯t attract the media. Du Anran thought about it. Xin Zimo really spoiled her to the point of being unbridled¡­ ¡­


    Now, he didn¡¯t have any temper at all and let her do whatever she wanted.


    She hoped that they could always be good and happy forever¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Then, do you want to give me a reward? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°reward? No! ¡± Du Anran said decisively, ¡°this is what you should do! ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. There¡¯s still hard work without merit. Besides, you¡¯re so heavy¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    However, the civil affairs bureau was really high-class. There was still one more level to go down. However, Xin Zimo was very happy. He was willing to carry her step by step until he got old¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Give me a reward, or else I¡¯ll let go¡­ ¡± Xin zimo threatened and enticed.


    Du Anran was defeated by him. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. She quickly lowered her head and planted a kiss on his neck.


    Xin Zimo was overjoyed. He also smiled happily.


    Finally, after walking down the stairs, Xin zimo carried Du Anran into the car.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯ve been so good to me. What should I do if you leave me one day? You¡¯ve spoiled my bad temper¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked at him and said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally said a word of conscience. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    When he smiled, he looked especially good. There was a smile on his face, and the corners of his lips were raised. He was extremely handsome.


    Du Anran kept looking at him. Xin Zimo was really good-looking. She was attracted by his skin back then, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you unless¡­ you leave me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were full of affection ¡­


    ¡°If you behave better, I won¡¯t leave you¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You were the one who left me. Oh, right, you were bewitched by Sun Ping. ¡±


    ¡°He did it for your own good. I¡¯m a troublemaker. He¡¯s afraid that if I stay by your side for too long, you¡¯ll become a stupid king. However, the facts have proven that Sun Ping is right. You¡¯re a stupid king now. ¡±


    ¡°How am I stupid? ¡± Xin Zimo pressed her down. ¡°The Xin family is getting better and better. It seems like Xie Chenjin didn¡¯t tell you that the cooperation between the Xin family and the Xie family is going very smoothly¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened as expected. The cooperation between the Xin family and the Xie Family?


    What did they hide from her again!


    ¡°Get up, in public! ¡± Du Anran immediately realized another serious problem.


    This guy not only pressed her down, he even smiled flirtatiously. This was the downtown area, okay!


    ¡°Yes, you have to listen to your wife¡¯s words. ¡± Xin Zimo got up as expected. In fact, he also felt that the downtown area was not a good influence.


    If there was anything, he should go home and slowly do it¡­ ¡­


    He put away Little Red Book like it was his baby before starting the car.


    ¡°Anran, come back, I¡¯ll take care of you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo hoped to see her every morning when he woke up. It turned out that men also lacked a sense of security. The days without her were like years.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one taking care of you now, okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran waved the bank card in her hand as well as the numerous real estate certificates and Stock Bonds that Xin Zimo had just handed in.


    She did not plan to leave them for him. Otherwise, if he went to a place like peerless beauty again, she would be very angry.


    It was not worth it to be angry to the point of breaking the body, so she stopped it at the source.


    ¡°Oh, right, now you¡¯re the one supporting me¡­ wife, give me some pocket money! I don¡¯t have the money to buy cigarettes today¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said pitifully ¡­


    In fact, he was secretly happy in his heart. Du Anran was really stupid. He could not earn enough money, and he had an endless stream of income every day.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t quit smoking yet. I don¡¯t like the smell, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes¡­ If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll quit. In the future, the baby can¡¯t smell the smoke. I have to be responsible for my family, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a serious tone ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far¡­ ¡± du Anran held her forehead.


    As a young couple who had just gotten married, Xin Zimo naturally wouldn¡¯t let du Anran go back. It just so happened that she was on vacation these few days, so she decided to take a few more days off. It just so happened that she was staying at the villa on Lake Heart Island to accompany him.


    When he drove the car to the villa on Lake Heart Island, Du Anran didn¡¯t refuse. She thought that she was very hungry at this time¡­ ¡­


    Therefore, when she entered the door and saw a big table full of sumptuous dinner, she was so touched that she almost cried.


    ¡°I specially called Ah Zhen and the others in advance to ask them to make it, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    He took off his suit jacket and placed it on the coat rack, then helped du Anran take the jacket.


    Du Anran suddenly felt as if she was in heaven. It was really a blessing. She could enjoy a rich and delicious meal while enjoying the warmth of the living room.


    She had never thought that Xin Zimo could be so attentive.


    It was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. The Sky was already completely dark. The feeling of tiredness and hunger instantly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, Miss Du, do you need anything to drink? ¡± Alu walked over.


    The dishes on the table had not yet been served, and Du Anran looked at the few of them cooking a lot of dishes one after another.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have milk! ¡± Du Anran said.


    She was used to drinking milk at night, which was helpful to sleep.

 Chapter 389

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Me too. ¡± Xin Zimo and his wife Sang along.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go heat up the milk right away, ¡± Alu said.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Xin Zimo called out to them. ¡°Don¡¯t call her Miss Du Anymore. Call Her Madam Xin or young Madam instead. ¡±


    Alu and the others looked at each other and then looked at Du Anran together. Seeing that Du Anran did not refute, they nodded heavily. ¡°got it, Mr. Xin. ¡±


    When they left the house together, they smiled and said, ¡°I told you, Mr. Xin and Miss Du will definitely be together! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Miss Du didn¡¯t have any intention of refuting just now, and she even looked a little embarrassed! ¡±


    ¡°I was really afraid that some powerful female owner would come in the future, but now, Miss Du has a good temper! ¡±


    The few of them were also chatting happily. In order to celebrate Xin Zimo and Du Anran, they even specially gathered together and drank a little wine.


    In the living room, Xin Zimo kept putting food into Du Anran¡¯s bowl, afraid that she would be hungry.


    ¡°Eat more, you must be starving on the plane! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone just say that I¡¯m heavy¡­ ¡± Du Anran returned the favor.


    ¡°You¡¯re really holding a grudge! ¡± Xin zimo laughed. ¡°I still say that it feels good to be fat¡­ really¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable just because you don¡¯t want to be a hooligan? ¡± Du Anran glared at him.


    ¡°This is called being a hooligan. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen what it means to be a real hooligan. If you forget, I¡¯ll help you review it later. ¡± Xin zimo smiled slyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really at a disadvantage by marrying you just like that. Tell me, if you still behave badly in the future, what will I do with you? ¡±


    ¡°My performance has never been bad, okay? Even if I behave badly occasionally, I¡¯ll still be reined in and correct myself. So, you have to believe me, right? In the future, we still have to walk slowly together. We can¡¯t quarrel anymore. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice, ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    She did not care about him anymore and started to eat dinner by herself. The journey could be considered tiring. After being tossed around by Xin Zimo, she was already exhausted.


    Xin Zimo accompanied her to dinner. He had never felt so happy before. She was finally his wife, and he would give her a grand wedding soon.


    He wanted her to believe that she was the happiest wife.


    After dinner, Du Anran stood on the rooftop to relax. The weather was not bad today. Even if she stood outside at night, she would not feel cold.


    The stars twinkled in the sky, the moon was low, and the mountains and rivers blended together. The wind blew, bringing with it a fresh fragrance. Du Anran was intoxicated.


    Xin Zimo stood by her side and hugged her waist from behind. He stood with her on the rooftop of the second floor to enjoy the scenery.


    When he got close to her, he could smell the familiar fragrance on her body. He felt at ease.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, recite a poem for me. ¡± Du Anran suddenly had a whim.


    When she saw that Xin Zimo was able to discuss history with him in London, she thought that he might really know how to recite a poem. Anyway, she had to spend her whole life to slowly understand him.


    ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me again. It¡¯s more like you want me to analyze today¡¯s stock market for you. ¡± Xin zimo leaned over.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ruining the beautiful night view by analyzing the stock market for me¡­ ¡± Du Anran pursed her lips.


    ¡°then read me a song. ¡±


    ¡°No, read it. If you really don¡¯t know how to do it, just bark like a dog. Look, I¡¯m so democratic, I¡¯ll give you the right to choose freely, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°Du Anran, are you bullying me like this? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very democratic. ¡± Du Anran was proud.


    ¡°Then listen, I¡¯ll read you a song. ¡± Xin Zimo did not believe it.


    If a tiger did not show its might, she would treat him like a sick cat. She really thought that he only knew how to finance the stock market¡­ ¡­


    ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯ll listen. ¡± Du Anran rested her Chin on her hands and looked straight ahead. She looked at the gentle night, and beside her was his shallow breathing ¡­


    ¡°living in this precious human world / The Sun is strong / The waves are gentle / The layers of white clouds cover / I / step on the grass / I feel completely clean black soil / living in this precious human world / The soil splashes / flaps on my face / living in this precious human world / human beings are as happy as plants / Love is as happy as rain. ¡±


    Xin zimo recited it very slowly. He also liked this kind of life. It was light and simple, but it was blissful and stable.


    He would cherish every day he was with her, and the road in the future, they would walk together slowly.


    His voice was slightly low, and it was very pleasant to listen to. Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but be a little intoxicated by it.


    After he finished reciting, she smiled. ¡°You really know how to do it. ¡±


    ¡°I know a lot. ¡± Xin zimo smiled and looked at her.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re good, but your wife is very stupid¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your stupidity that I¡¯m smart, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°then you can continue to be so stupid from now on. Leave all your troubles and trifles to me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really good to me, but if I¡¯m really stupid, you can¡¯t despise me! ¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I LIKE IDIOTS! ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. She leaned on his shoulder. We must always be happy¡­ ¡­


    The night scenery was hazy. When the wind started to blow, Du Anran reluctantly left the rooftop under Xin Zimo¡¯s urging.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t catch a cold later. After all, it¡¯s autumn. The fog and dew are heavy at night, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Well, anyway, there¡¯s plenty of time to take a look in the future. ¡± She raised her small face and looked at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I can accompany you every day in the future. I can accompany you wherever you want to go. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and gently kissed her face.


    Du Anran did not refuse. He carried her to the bedroom.


    His kiss was like a dense rain. She began to learn to respond to him. Although it was still very awkward, at least she would not reject him anymore.


    His hand movements were also very gentle. In fact, he was more protective of her in this aspect. Of course, other than those few times when he was very angry¡­ ¡­


    Now that he thought about it, she was the one who made him angry.


    There were many unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles that she could have avoided¡­ ¡­


    Since this marriage was not easy to come by, she would cherish it in the future. Of course, it was best if all the troubles were resolved.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± He raised his head and saw that she was in deep thought.


    ¡°Do you still remember being here? That day, you told me to get lost¡­ ¡±


    Speaking of this, Du Anran laughed. So those painful and unpleasant memories were all in the past, right¡­ ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s why I called you stupid. Why did you leave me without my permission¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was still in pain.


    At that time, she said that she didn¡¯t love him anymore and that she wanted to leave him. How would she know that his heart was crushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. ¡± Du Anran was calm.


    Since Sun Ping had confessed everything to him, she should confess as well.


    ¡°For my own good, you shouldn¡¯t have made me sad. I¡¯ve said it before, even if I don¡¯t want the Xin Corporation, I can¡¯t do it without you. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before. I thought the Xin Corporation was all you had. But now I know that I¡¯m all you have, am I right? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Of course¡­ so, don¡¯t leave me so easily in the future. I¡¯m really afraid that the days without you will feel like years. ¡±


    His voice gradually became hoarse. He kissed her face and Untied Her skirt.


    When he approached her, she felt a sense of security. His chest could give her warmth. It turned out that he was the only one who could give her this sense of security.


    When their bodies were together, Du Anran hugged him, and he kissed her. They were affectionate and inseparable.


    His movements were very light and did not hurt her. Moreover, he was very familiar with her body and could let her reach the peak from time to time. She enjoyed the pleasure he brought to her and her body had been perfectly cooperating with him.


    However, after all the pleasant words had been said, Du Anran remembered that this man was a beast.


    Sure enough, after having sex once, he was not satisfied at all. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Anran, did you bully me just now? ¡±


    ¡°what did I bully you about? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    ¡°You said that you wanted to stay at your place and leave me alone in the villa with an empty room. You even asked me to recite poetry for you. Oh, yes, you even made me bark like a puppy, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled ambiguously. As he spoke, he even bit her earlobe as if he was punishing her.


    That was a very sensitive spot for du Anran. She immediately hit him and called out softly, ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re so vengeful! ¡±


    ¡°The purpose of holding a grudge is to find an opportunity to get it back, right? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her. ¡°This is called having a good teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re such a bastard. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll listen to me no matter what? I¡¯m tired, I want to take a shower! ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t listen to you on such matters. Otherwise, both of us won¡¯t be happy¡­ ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xin Zimo flipped over and pressed her under his body again.


    ¡°Anran, give me another son¡­ ¡± he said to her.


    ¡°Who wants to give birth to you! ¡± Du Anran wanted to push him away.


    ¡°Then who do you want to give birth to? HMM? ¡±


    The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. He used almost all his strength to fiercely rebuke her.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Xin Zimo, YOU JERK! ¡±


    Xin Zimo finally let go of her in the middle of the night. Du Anran gritted her teeth. If she bullied him once, he would get it all back.


    In the future, how would she dare to bully him again? After all, she was the one who was at a disadvantage.


    After taking a shower, Xin zimo carried du Anran and fell asleep. This time, he slept really peacefully. With her in his arms, he felt completely at ease.


    It had been a long time since he had slept peacefully with her in his arms. When he thought about how he would be able to hug her every day, watch the sun rise Lazily, wake up with her and have breakfast with her, how happy those days would be.


    When he loved her, she loved him too. This was the best time. He did not miss it, he did not make a mistake.


    However, Du Anran was in trouble. She could not get out of bed the next day and her entire body ached.


    On the other hand, Xin Zimo acted as if nothing had happened. After he put on his clothes, he looked like a beast again.


    When he saw that she had woken up, he leaned over and said, ¡°you¡¯re awake? You should take leave for the next few days. My heart aches for you, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re too tired¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 390

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Even if I have to ask for leave, I have to go back to my own place! ¡±


    Du Anran was afraid of him. If he did the same thing as last night a few more times, she would not have to go to work or go out.


    She did not know where Xin Zimo got such good energy to torment her so badly.


    ¡°Look at us, we just got married. Please don¡¯t do this, I promise¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Your promise is a ghost! ¡± Du Anran interrupted him before he could speak and glared at him.


    If his promise was kept, even a sow could climb a tree.


    ¡°Then sleep well for a while. Ask Alu and the others to bring you breakfast later, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. GO TO WORK QUICKLY! ¡± Du Anran did not want to see him anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to chase me away. I¡¯ll come back earlier tonight¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo came to her bed again and placed his hands on both sides of her bed with an ambiguous expression.


    Du Anran saw the shining beast nature in his eyes again. She quickly pushed him away. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to work soon, the entire Xin Corporation will go on strike! ¡±


    Xin zimo lowered his head and kissed her when she was not paying attention. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    He finally left the villa reluctantly. Only then did du Anran feel relieved. She heaved a sigh of relief and lay back on the bed.


    Xin zimo drove to the company by himself. When he passed by the Rose stand in the villa, he recalled the incident that night.


    That night, he chased her out of the villa. He really hated her when he heard her say those words. Seeing her untidy clothes and bare feet sitting under the rose stand for the whole night, how could he not feel sorry for her.


    He sighed. These things were all in the past. They would be fine in the future.


    Of course, he would slowly settle the score with Sun Ping. Sun Ping had been too ambitious and bold to let Enran leave him. He did not put him in his eyes anymore.


    Sun Ping had followed him for so long. How could he not understand that du Anran was his everything.


    When Xin Zimo just arrived at the Xin Corporation, he saw Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping seemed to have just returned from the an yuan project. He stood at the entrance of the CEO¡¯s private elevator and waited for Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Is there something you need me for? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°You asked me to get someone to keep an eye on Miss Chi. I received news that Miss Chi had recently gone to Zhongye to look for Anran. In the past few days, Anran went to London, and she secretly went to Zhongye several times. ¡±


    ¡°What did she do? ¡±


    ¡°nothing much. She just said a lot of bad things about anran. She even said that Anran stole her husband. In any case, it¡¯s the same as before¡­ ¡± Sun Ping coughed lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already warned her. It looks like she still doesn¡¯t know how to repent. What do you think I should do? ¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, the Chi family is indebted to the Xin family. You can¡¯t do anything to Miss Chi. However, Miss Chi Still Dares to disobey you and openly oppose Anran. I think she¡¯s just relying on the support of the Cui family, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°then go and prepare the dirty materials of the Cui family for me! ¡± Xin Zimo said firmly.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll prepare everything. As for how to use it, I¡¯ll listen to you, ¡± Sun Ping said ¡­


    Sun Ping had already had this thought since a long time ago. Chi Xue was indeed too arrogant now. She was a little too arrogant. She relied on her pregnancy and the support of the Cui family to find trouble with Du Anran time and time again. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, let alone President Xin.


    He originally didn¡¯t want to meddle in that woman¡¯s matters, but he was on Xin Zimo¡¯s side. Now that Xin Zimo doted on Du Anran, he obviously couldn¡¯t let du Anran suffer.


    ¡°okay, hurry up. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s slender fingers knocked on the elevator door.


    ¡°understood. ¡± Sun Ping immediately left.


    Although Xin Zimo knew that Sun Ping had made a mistake, he didn¡¯t mind since Sun Ping was efficient and Du Anran was already married to him.


    Besides, Sun Ping had asked Du Anran to leave him out of consideration for him. Plus, the Golden Plate Garden Project was back, so he let it go.


    With that thought, Xin Zimo took the elevator to the 36th floor.


    Sun Ping was really efficient. Of course, it was also possible that he had already prepared the dirty materials of the Cui family, just waiting for the day when they would come in handy.


    In the end, when the pile of materials was sent to Xin Zimo¡¯s desk, Xin Zimo finally opened his eyes.


    The vice commander of Cui family seemed to have a clean slate, but it turned out that he had so many secrets that no one knew about.


    He casually flipped through them. Gambling in the casino, keeping a mistress, and Mrs. Cui had once borrowed a huge loan¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo only read a few pages and knew that any one of them was enough to bring Cui family to eternal damnation.


    However, he would not easily become enemies with those in the political circle. After all, it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    Therefore, he would lock these black materials in the cabinet first. Of course, he did not want to use them, but if they could be used, any one of them would be an ace.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to warn Chi Xue anymore. He called Sun Ping directly and let him handle it.


    After receiving Xin Zimo¡¯s call, Sun Ping personally went to the Cui family. He felt that calling was useless and had to go personally.


    He wasn¡¯t Xin Zimo. He had nothing to do with Chi Xue. He could totally let go and warn Chi Xue. Chi Xue could act coquettishly and shed tears with Xin Zimo, but it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to him.


    In a short while, Sun Ping drove to the Cui family home.


    The small house of the Cui family was still very beautiful. Although it wasn¡¯t as grand as the villa, it couldn¡¯t conceal its exquisiteness.


    Sun Ping rarely followed Xin Zimo to get involved in political affairs. As for deputy commander Cui, they basically didn¡¯t know about it in the past.


    The servants of the Cui family were cleaning up. When they saw Sun Ping, one of the older ones walked over.


    ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for? ¡± The Servant asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your young Madam Cui. Is She at home? ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Yes, Young Madam is at home. Are you her friend? ¡± The Servant couldn¡¯t help but ask a few more questions to be on the safe side.


    ¡°Yes, I want to talk to her for a while. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s your name? Let me go up and ask the young Madam First. She has been taking care of the baby in peace recently. I¡¯m afraid that she doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. ¡±


    ¡°Just tell her that Sun Ping has a few words to say to her. ¡±


    Sun Ping¡¯s voice was very faint. He did not like to be disturbed Ha, she liked to disturb others.


    ¡°Sun Ping? Ah, okay, please wait a moment. ¡± The maid could not figure out who the person in front of her was.


    Usually, there were not many people who came to look for the young Madam. There were almost no men, so the maid did not dare to offend her at the moment. She could only follow the normal path.


    When the maid went upstairs, Chi Xue was sitting on the bed in a daze. She touched her round belly with both hands and looked out of the window.


    There was nothing to see outside the window. It was just a few trees and a few buildings.


    ¡°Young Madam, someone is looking for you, ¡± the maid said respectfully.


    ¡°Why are you making so much noise¡­ ¡± Chi Xue frowned.


    Her peaceful world had been broken by someone. She felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°Yes¡­ there is a gentleman outside looking for you, ¡± the maid still said ¡­


    ¡°Sir? ¡± Chi Xue was a little surprised. Usually, there was no gentleman looking for her.


    The person she was most familiar with in city a was Xin Zimo. Could it be Xin Zimo?


    Only then did her eyes shine. She said excitedly, ¡°is it him? ¡±


    The Servant was confused. He could not understand and could only say, ¡°that Sir said his name is Sun Ping. ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping? ¡± The hope in Chi Xue¡¯s eyes was immediately extinguished.


    That¡¯s right. How could Xin Zimo come to see her. Ever since she married into the Cui family, he did not even bother to see her, let alone come to see her personally.


    Seeing that her child was about to be born, they could at least be considered acquaintances. Why couldn¡¯t he come and visit her!


    ¡°Yes, that gentleman said his name is Sun Ping. He said he has a few words to say to you, ¡± The servant said truthfully.


    ¡°Let him come up! ¡± Although Chi Xue wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic, she was still Sun Ping, Xin Zimo¡¯s person.


    She still had to give him some face.


    ¡°Hey! ¡± The Servant responded, turned around and went downstairs.


    While Sun Ping was waiting outside, he happened to meet Tang Nuanyan. Tang nuanyan seemed to be relaxing. She was wearing a beige long skirt and a hat on her head.


    She was walking alone. When she passed by the entrance of the Cui family, she looked up.


    She saw Sun Ping at once. Her face was slightly surprised.


    Sun Ping saw her too and greeted, ¡°Miss Tang. ¡±


    Tang Nuanyan took a few steps forward. ¡°Why is Mr. Sun here? ¡±


    She was a little curious, but on second thought, Chi Xue lived here. Sun Ping probably came here because Xin Zimo asked him to do something!


    She was not familiar with Sun Ping and had only met him a few times, but she remembered that Sun Ping was in Huayuan Group?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Miss Chi, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    He did not have any hostility towards Tang Nuanyan. This girl was quite polite and did not get too involved after breaking up with Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Oh, she might be upstairs. She¡¯s not in a good mood recently and I haven¡¯t visited her for a few days, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said softly.


    Sun Ping knew that the Tang family lived very close to the Cui family. Tang Nuanyan had always treated Chi Xue as Xin Zimo¡¯s sister, so she was relatively close to Chi Xue.


    However, Sun Ping still hoped that Tang nuanyan would have less contact with Chi Xue. The two of them were not from the same world.


    ¡°I heard that pregnant women have a bit of a temper. You can wait until her child is born before moving around. Don¡¯t give yourself trouble. ¡± Sun Ping was also thinking about Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been walking around the Cui family recently. Chi Xue has a bad temper recently. You should be careful when you go in. ¡± Tang nuanyan stuck out her tongue.


    Even Tang Nuanyan said so. Sun Ping thought that Chi Xue¡¯s temper must have been extremely bad recently.


    He nodded to Tang Nuanyan. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡±


    Tang nuanyan smiled and waved at him. ¡°Bye bye. I¡¯m going to go out for a walk. I¡¯ll find a friend to have a barbecue later. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Sun Ping also smiled.


    Not long after, the maid also came down. He said to Sun Ping, ¡°Mr. Sun, please follow me. ¡±


    Sun Ping followed him upstairs. The corridor was very dark. Sun Ping felt a little uncomfortable and could not help but ask softly, ¡°why is it so dark here? ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam doesn¡¯t like too much light, so we covered up the sunlight, ¡± the maid said.

 Chapter 391

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sun Ping didn¡¯t know that Chi Xue had this habit. It shouldn¡¯t be. The Xin family used to be big and bright, but he had never seen Chi Xue so picky.


    ¡°then commander Cui and Madam won¡¯t care? ¡± Sun Ping asked.


    It was impossible that the whole family didn¡¯t like bright lights. That kind of life was unimaginable.


    ¡°Young Madam had a little temper after she got pregnant, so commander Cui moved away with Madam. They¡¯ve moved away for a few months, ¡± the maid said. ¡°Now, this is where young master and Young Madam Live. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sun Ping was slightly surprised.


    However, on second thought, it made sense. Commander Cui and his wife were still considered normal people. They probably couldn¡¯t accept the fact that they didn¡¯t like bright lights.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. This is the place. You can go in. Young Madam is inside. ¡± The maid walked Sun Ping to the door and left.


    Sun Ping knocked on the door, and Chi Xue said Lazily, ¡°is that Sun Ping? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡±


    ¡°Come in! ¡± Chi Xue was still polite. ¡°The door is closed! ¡±


    Sun Ping pushed the door open. Sure enough, the room was as dark as the corridor. However, Chi Xue was still looking outside, so he didn¡¯t know what she could see.


    Sun Ping stared at her for a few times. Her face was very thin, unlike the past when she was at the Xin family. She seemed to have aged ten years.


    Her belly was already very big. It was likely that she would give birth in a few days.


    Sun Ping also found out about the matter between her and Du Anran later. When he thought of Du Anran¡¯s aborted child, Sun Ping had an even more unfavorable impression of Chi Xue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Chi Xue knew from the way Sun Ping looked that he wasn¡¯t here to visit her. He probably didn¡¯t have any good news.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just have to tell you a few things, ¡± Sun Ping said plainly.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t like to hear it. You¡¯d better not say it. ¡± Chi Xue guessed that there was nothing good to say. It must be related to Du Anran.


    ¡°whether you like it or not, I have to say it. ¡±


    Sun Ping stood in front of her. Because of the dim light, he could not see too many of her expressions. But from her tone, she was very disdainful.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard some things countless times. I¡¯ve said it before. This is my temper now. I don¡¯t want to change it, and I¡¯M NOT WILLING TO CHANGE IT! ¡± Chi Xue was a little resentful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what temper you have. I don¡¯t care how you make a scene. However, let me say this first. I¡¯m sure President Xin has told you many times. Don¡¯t provoke du Anran. Otherwise, I can do things that President Xin can¡¯t do,¡±Sun Ping warned.


    ¡°I like to provoke her. So what? My life has become like this, and I don¡¯t want to see her happy! If you came here to tell me this, then get out! ¡± Chi Xue was not polite to Sun Ping.


    ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to live that kind of life on the streets, right? ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°At least you dragged Du Anran down with you on the streets, right? ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    How could she be on the streets? She knew Xin Zimo very well. He had warned her many times but did not really do anything, just because of the Chi family¡¯s favor.


    ¡°I can tell you this, there are some things that CEO Xin is not good at, and I can do them. I think we are not that close, ¡± Sun Ping said, ¡°I came here today, you can think about it, if CEO Xin did not acquiesce, would I come to find you? ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Sun sure has a big mouth. Do you think brother Zimo will forget the Chi family¡¯s kindness? You can try the words ¡®childhood sweetheart¡¯ . ¡±


    This time, it was Sun Ping¡¯s turn to sneer. She really thought of herself as a big shot.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Chi family¡¯s kindness to the Xin family, CEO Xin would have told her to get out of city a long time ago just because she repeatedly touched du Anran.


    ¡°I think I should say this to you. You can try! ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a watchdog by brother Zimo¡¯s side. Why are you shouting at me? Don¡¯t you see your own status! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about your status? You¡¯re relying on your status as the young madam of the Cui family, aren¡¯t you? The dirty materials of the Cui family have already been delivered to CEO Xin. If you act recklessly, not to mention the position of the Young Madam of the Xin family, even the Cui family will have to go to jail! ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping, get out! ¡±


    Chi Xue finally flew into a rage out of humiliation. She widened her eyes and pointed at the door. ¡°Get out! ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to get out. ¡± Sun Ping was neither hurried nor slow. ¡°But before I go out, I¡¯ll warn you again. Don¡¯t provoke du Anran. It¡¯s best to find an opportunity to leave city A. ¡±


    ¡°I told YOU TO GET LOST! ¡± Chi Xue was furious.


    Sun Ping sneered and the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile.


    He had seen many people. He knew very well what kind of people to deal with and what kind of methods to use. Chi Xue dared to speak like this now because she was relying on the support of the Cui family. As long as he showed the truth and told her that the Cui family was just a clay Buddha, how could she still be arrogant!


    If she told him to leave, he would leave. He wouldn¡¯t be angry at all, and he wouldn¡¯t lose his composure.


    Before he left, he closed the door and glanced at Chi Xue. Her face was already red with anger.


    As soon as Sun Ping left, Chi Xue was already sulking. This anger caused her to be angry. She clutched her stomach and cried out in pain on the bed.


    Sun Ping¡¯s car had not driven far when he saw an ambulance approaching the Cui residence. His lips were still curled into a cold smile.


    Sun Ping did not fail his mission and completed it. When he reported to Xin Zimo, he deliberately said, ¡°Chi Xue is probably in the hospital. ¡±


    Sure enough, Xin zimo smiled. ¡°You know that I can¡¯t care about her anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t take it to heart, President Xin, ¡± Sun Ping said with a smile.


    After the miscarriage of Du Anran, how could Xin zimo still treat Chi Xue well.


    ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on her in the future. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Anran, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Sun Ping replied.


    Xin Zimo thought that one day, he would still send Chi Xue away. He couldn¡¯t let her stay in City A.


    After staying at the villa on Huxin island for a few days, du Anran went to work. She counted the days and realized that the gay wedding day was coming.


    She felt a little bad that she had to ask Feng Jing for a leave of absence again. Therefore, she took advantage of these few days to help him work overtime to make up for it.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re finally back? ¡± Feng Jing was quite surprised when he saw her early in the morning. She was not late, and of course, she was not early either. She came on time.


    ¡°Yeah, I missed everyone! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You missed us, but you¡¯ve had enough fun, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°President Feng, you have no fun at all. ¡± Du anran rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Come, come, come. Look at this mountain of information I have. Do you want me to help you move it to your office? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    Du Anran was dumbfounded. ¡°President Feng, so you¡¯ve piled all your work up to this day and waited for me to do it? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ of course not. These are only for the next two or three days. If I had waited for you to do the previous work, it would have filled up the entire office long ago! ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, please coax me. I can tell with one look that these work are piled up here. They¡¯re just waiting to torture me! ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s all work anyway. Take it easy. Take your time. I¡¯ll give you a few days off after you¡¯re done. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran was worried about how to say it during the wedding.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a man of my word. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll remember that. I¡¯m going to be a bridesmaid when my best friend GETS MARRIED IN A few days! ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re really taking a leave of absence? ¡± It was Feng Jing¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. He was just being polite. In the past, du Anran had never taken a leave of absence.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be serious this time, so Feng Jing could only say, ¡°Anran, you seem to be quite busy recently. I didn¡¯t see you have any friends in the past. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, are you implying that I don¡¯t have a good relationship with people? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ I just saw that you were pure-hearted and devoted to your work. I really thought that you didn¡¯t interact with other people! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I fell into a money pit. Do you really think that I¡¯m cut off from the world? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for friends to get married and work hard. I¡¯ll give you a little more bonus this month. It¡¯s a good time to get some money, ¡± Feng Jing said with a smile.


    ¡°President Feng, how much do you think a good friend should get? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    ¡°with the standard of living in city a and your personal salary, I think you should pay 5,000 yuan! ¡± Feng Jing said seriously.


    ¡°President Feng, how much do you usually pay? ¡±


    ¡°I have to see which friends I have, ¡± Feng Jing said. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends in City A. ¡±


    ¡°friends like me. ¡± Du Anran looked at him and blinked again.


    ¡°I even told you the truth. Of course, I treat you as a good friend. To be honest, if you get married one day, I¡¯ll pay you 80,000 yuan! ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran was surprised. ¡°tycoon, YOU¡¯RE SO GENEROUS! ¡±


    Feng Jing nodded. ¡°Really! ¡±


    He thought that since Du Anran didn¡¯t have any desire to get married, he would just casually say it.


    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯ll remember it. You must cash it in when the time comes! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better find your boyfriend first. My Red Packet is going to the bank today, and it will be ready tomorrow, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for getting married. I¡¯m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau today. I can settle it in an hour, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, you can¡¯t be reckless when it comes to getting married. You can¡¯t be greedy for my red packet¡­ ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°I just think that CEO Feng is so generous. It would be a bit disadvantageous if you don¡¯t find a man to marry, ¡± Du Anran said deliberately.


    She thought that if Feng Jing found out that she was teasing him in the future, he would kill her.


    ¡°getting married is not a small matter. You must think about it carefully and get along well. You must get along with each other for at least a year and a half, right? ¡± Feng Jing tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Yes¡­ of course I will think about it. But CEO Feng, do you want to increase the number of red packets, such as 180,000 or 280,000? ¡± Du Anran smiled ¡­


    ¡°Du Anran, go rob the bank now, I won¡¯t stop you! ¡±


    Du Anran covered her mouth and laughed until her stomach hurt. But first, she had to extort 80,000 yuan. She reckoned that Feng Jing was just casually saying that. When she really got married, he would regret it.


    80,000 yuan, that was equivalent to several months of her salary. Du Anran snickered¡­ ¡­


    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯M GOING TO WORK! ¡± Du anran carried a large stack of documents and left Feng Jing¡¯s office.


    This stack of documents hurt her arm. When she arrived at her small office, she immediately threw everything on the desk.


    She hadn¡¯t been here for days, and there was a fresh lily in the vase on the desk.

 Chapter 392

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was probably sent by Xin Zimo again. Her office door was usually not locked, so it was convenient for her colleagues to come over to get their information. Of course, she would lock the important things in the cabinet.


    She opened the lock. The cards and gadgets that Xin Zimo had given her before were still quietly lying in the drawer. Now that she looked at them again, she actually had a different feeling.


    She felt that her girlfriend was the easiest to woo. He had only wooed her for a few days, and she had already married him. It was too much of a loss.


    She had not received enough roses, had not eaten enough chocolate, and had not dragged him out to go shopping and torture him. How could she marry him? !


    Du Anran let out a long sigh. She still could not change her perspective from being unmarried!


    Du Anran locked the cabinet again, and there was a sweet smile on her lips.


    Just as she was about to bury herself in her work, there was a knock on the office door. Du Anran turned around. It was director Yu.


    ¡°You were looking for me? ¡± She smiled.


    Director Yu closed the office door casually. Du Anran was a little curious. Usually, if someone came to talk to her, she would not close the door.


    Could it be that there was some secret matter?


    ¡°Anran, let me tell you something. It¡¯s about the matter of sending the wrong information last time. ¡± Director Yu¡¯s face was a little serious. ¡°I was going to tell you a few days ago, but you took a leave of absence. It lasted for more than a week. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just happened to have something, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She suddenly saw director Yu¡¯s serious face. She was really afraid that something had gone wrong again.


    ¡°Look at this! ¡± Director Yu took a small video player from his hand.


    Du Anran was confused. She did not know what it was, so she looked at the player obediently.


    The screen of the player was not very clear. It turned out to be a recording monitor.


    The Monitor happened to be in her office.


    As the video played, Du Anran did not see anything unusual at first. She was not in the company during that time, so the office door was closed.


    During that time, a few colleagues came to get some information. Feng Jing also came a few times.


    However, she had already put all the important information into the password cabinet. The computer had also set the password, so there would not be a problem. Moreover, she had been in Zhongye for a long time, and she was familiar with her colleagues.


    However, she soon discovered that something was wrong. The other colleagues came over to take some information and left. However, there was a person who looked back and forth and even opened her computer.


    Her computer was always locked, and almost everyone in Zhongye knew about it. Moreover, this person had been in Zhongye for a long time, so it was impossible that he did not understand this little rule.


    The video was not particularly clear, but du Anran could still tell from this person¡¯s every move that this person was Xiao Mei ¡ª Gao Meiying, whom she usually had a good relationship with.


    Xiao Mei was a beauty by name. She was very beautiful. Back then, she had been recruited by the same batch as Xiao Mei. At that time, they had all applied for a copywriting job. In the end, Feng Jing probably found her more pleasing to the eye, so he made her his secretary while Xiao Mei continued to stay in the copywriting department.


    She carefully recalled that she had entered the same batch as Xiao Mei, and there was no conflict at all. Then, why did Xiao Mei come to her office to use her computer? !


    Du Anran looked carefully again. There was a shot that happened to be in front of Xiao Mei. Only then did du Anran completely believe it.


    When he saw this, director Yu pressed the pause button.


    ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t need to say anything more, right? ¡± Director Yu looked serious.


    Du anran still felt a little sorrowful. As the saying went, Time reveals the heart of a man No Wonder Xin Zimo argued with her at the Xin Corporation last time. He said that if she did not learn her lesson, she would not even know how she died.


    ¡°Director Yu, Xiao Mei came over to touch my computer. Can you prove that it is related to the last time when she secretly changed the plan? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    When she turned on the computer today, she did not find anything unusual. The Password was still the same password, and the file did not seem to have been touched.


    Of course, she did not have the time to look at it in detail.


    ¡°there is not enough evidence. Take it as a reminder to pay attention to Xiao Mei, ¡± director Yu said.


    ¡°Then, is it impossible to investigate the incident last time? ¡±


    ¡°For the time being, ¡± director Yu said, ¡°the workplace is like a battlefield. There is no open competition, and there will often be hidden fights. You have to pay attention. ¡±


    ¡°So even if it is someone you are familiar with, you have to pay attention. I almost don¡¯t know who to trust¡­ ¡± Du Anran was a little depressed.


    ¡°President Feng and I, you can be trusted. If you have any difficulties, you can look for us, ¡± director Yu said.


    ¡°Of course, I trust you the most. ¡±


    ¡°okay, remember to look through the computer and the things in the drawer later. The documents I¡¯m sending you now are all locked. If you don¡¯t have certain computer skills, you won¡¯t be able to get them. I¡¯ll tell you the password¡­ ¡±


    Director Yu whispered a few numbers into Du Anran¡¯s ear. Du Anran heard them clearly and remembered them.


    ¡°If possible, carry important documents with you, ¡± director Yu reminded her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be extra careful in the future. ¡± Du Anran nodded.


    In fact, what frightened Du Anran was that the human heart was so fragile.


    She still had not recovered from the video. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that it was Xiao Mei who had tampered with it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to keep the surveillance in a hidden place. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s anything unusual, ¡± director Yu said.


    ¡°Thank you, director Yu. ¡± Du Anran thanked him sincerely.


    If he had not installed the video, she would have been kept in the dark!


    ¡°From now on, remember to lock the door every day. If director Feng and I want to come to your place to get information, we have the key. ¡± Director Yu knew that Du Anran did not lock the door very often.


    ¡°Okay, from today onwards, I will be careful, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Director Yu nodded and left Du Anran¡¯s office.


    Du Anran sat in front of the table for a long time without coming back to her senses. The feeling of being betrayed and cheated had returned. She had been deceived by Xiao Qingqing back then. Why had she not learned her lesson¡­ ¡­


    She thought of others as very simple. She was about to scold herself for being stupid.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, she thought of Xin Zimo.


    He was indeed a veteran who had been in the business world for many years. When he scolded her a while ago, he probably expected that it was an insider in the industry.


    The older the wiser. She had to admire Xin Zimo.


    In the past, when she encountered such a situation, she would definitely endure it first and then stay away from Xiao Mei. But now that she was married, her matters were Xin Zimo¡¯s matters.


    Hence, she gave Xin Zimo a call. She did not know if he was busy at the moment.


    Xin Zimo was in a meeting and did not notice Du Anran¡¯s call. In the end, Du Anran called him five times before he finished the meeting.


    When he saw his phone, Xin Zimo was shocked and quickly replied, ¡°honey, what¡¯s wrong? I was in a meeting just now. ¡±


    ¡°I feel bad¡­ ¡± Du Anran leaned on the table and did not want to move at all.


    She had not even touched the task that Feng Jing had given her. She thought that after experiencing so many things, she would be able to be calm about such a small matter like betrayal!


    ¡°feeling bad? What happened? ¡± Xin Zimo immediately became worried.


    ¡°nothing big¡­ ¡± Du Anran said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the feeling of being lied to has returned¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me! ¡± Xin Zimo was sweating profusely. Could it be that she had thought of the things that he had lied to her in the past.


    He had lied to her for a lifetime, and now he had given her the Xin Corporation, and he had even brought her along with him. Logically speaking, she had made a profit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are hiding something from me again¡­ ¡± Du Anran lay weakly on the table.


    ¡°Of course not. Tell me what happened. Do you want me to send someone to pick you up? ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. I just came to work. Once you pick me up, I won¡¯t be able to come back. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll come to your place tonight, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran weakly agreed ¡­


    Xin Zimo felt that Du Anran was in a bad mood today. Was She bullied in the company?


    However, did she never say anything when she was bullied in the past? Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t bear the thought of it. How could he let her be bullied.


    Therefore, he did not have much time for work that day. Later on, before it was time to get off work, he left the Xin Corporation and drove to her place.


    Du Anran did not have much time for work that day. She thought that she was not mature enough. A mature person would not be influenced by these things.


    She saw Xiao Mei a few times that day. Xiao Mei greeted her as usual with a smile on her face.


    Du Anran could only smile, but she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    It was not easy to make it to the end of the day, and Du Anran left as soon as the time was up, just like everyone else. In the end, everyone was quite surprised and quickly asked, ¡°Anran, you changed after taking a few days off. You don¡¯t have to work overtime anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little too much work. Go home earlier today to rest, and come back earlier tomorrow, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Right, Anran, you have to take care of your body. Don¡¯t be too tired. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m still very good to myself. ¡±


    Everyone got off the elevator together, chatting and laughing. Xiao Mei even said a few words to her, and Du Anran also agreed.


    Xiao Mei was still as beautiful as ever. She lived up to her name. She wore a light green dress and had light long hair. Du Anran actually had a good impression of Xiao Mei. She really hoped that the video was fake.


    Unfortunately, she was still so childish.


    When they reached downstairs, Du Anran saw Xin Zimo¡¯s car at a glance. The car was parked under a tree, and it was not particularly eye-catching. Xin Zimo sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He wore a pair of sunglasses and looked relatively low-key.


    When he saw Du Anran, the corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curved up.


    Du Anran deliberately dawdled to the back and waited for everyone to leave before she walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to my place? ¡± Du Anran bent down and whispered to him.


    She did not want everyone to see her, otherwise, someone would say that she was a sugar daddy and a sugar daddy.


    ¡°when are you going to admit to your colleagues that I¡¯m your husband? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± Du Anran opened the door of the passenger seat and sat beside him.


    She had not fully recovered from today¡¯s incident and was in a bad mood.


    Xin Zimo was not angry. He knew that she must have something on her mind today, but no matter what it was, he would talk about it when she got home.


    ¡°You finally thought of me when you had something on. ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her and drove away from the office building.

 Chapter 393

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran closed the car window, but when the car passed by the crowd, she still saw a few of her colleagues, including Xiao Mei.


    Fortunately, a few of her colleagues did not see her, and Xin Zimo drove faster, leaving the place in a short while.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the villa? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°No, I have to get up early tomorrow morning after I go. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to quit, I might as well buy you an apartment here. It¡¯s convenient for me to stay here, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°No, everyone in Zhongye knows that I work overtime so that I can buy a house for myself! ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this story! Buy a house for myself? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean buy a house for myself? I worked overtime so that I could forget about the past. ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re the same as me, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly. ¡°Tell me, what happened today? Why do you look unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°You still remember that I sent the wrong information to the Xin family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. I scolded you. ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°But you¡¯re unreasonable. I clearly said good things, but you told me not to care. What¡¯s wrong? Now that you¡¯ve realized your conscience, do you think what I said was right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re adding insult to injury again! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    She was in a bad mood, yet he was still in the mood to joke.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. You tell me. ¡± Xin zimo focused on driving.


    ¡°after that incident, director Yu and I also suspected that someone had tampered with it, so we planned to install a surveillance camera. ¡°But not long after, I went to London, and this matter was handed over to director Yu to handle. In the end, director Yu found me as soon as I came to work today and showed me the surveillance camera. Indeed, someone had tampered with my computer. ¡±


    Du Anran told Xin Zimo the whole situation. She had been holding it in for the whole day, and now she finally had the chance to say it out loud. It turned out that one day, she could also tell Xin Zimo her worries.


    ¡°I expected it. ¡± Xin Zimo had a smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you seriously, don¡¯t show off your Prophet! ¡±DuuAnrann said angrily.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s be serious. ¡±


    The office building was close to where Du Anran lived, and the car soon arrived at the residential area.


    Xin Zimo really wanted to complain about the shabbiness of this place. The car could only be parked at a random place, and they had to climb up the stairs.


    Of course, they also had to help du Anran carry her bag.


    ¡°In the end, the person who tampered with the car was a female colleague named Xiao Mei. Our relationship isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s not very close either. Zhongye, which came with me at the same time, came in for an interview together, ¡± Du Anran said as she walked.


    ¡°since she¡¯s a new employee, then it¡¯s easy to deal with her. Doesn¡¯t Feng Jing have a good relationship with you? Just find a random reason to fire her, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Xiao Mei is in the document department. Her writing is good, her ideas are good, and she works hard. She¡¯s usually diligent and diligent. Even President Feng praised her. There¡¯s no reason to fire her¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    When they reached the door, Du Anran opened the door, and Xin zimo followed her in.


    ¡°Du Anran, I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re stupid. Are you stupid or are you stupid? If you want to blame someone, why not blame them? Don¡¯t you understand this principle? To think that you came back from studying in Germany and even studied journalism. TSK TSK. ¡± Xin Zimo was really convinced.


    How did she survive to this age?


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you feel bad every day that you don¡¯t belittle me, don¡¯t you? ¡± Du Anran gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°You wronged me again. I really didn¡¯t belittle you. I¡¯m just telling the truth¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, get lost! ¡±


    ¡°cough, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll teach you a trick. Since she didn¡¯t make a mistake, you¡¯ll make a mistake for her. If there¡¯s a mistake, it¡¯s natural for Feng Jing to fire her, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too despicable¡­ ¡± du Anran shook her head.


    ¡°Then keep the evidence and wait for the next time you catch her, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right. I can deliberately leave the important things in the office and wait for her to find them. ¡±


    ¡°What important things can she find? What secrets can your Zhongye have? ¡± Xin Zimo poured cold water on her.


    ¡°Then why do you think she deliberately destroyed my information? ¡± Du Anran blinked at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°I think¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo also looked at her.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll tell you if you kiss me. ¡± Xin zimo smiled shamelessly.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! You can¡¯t be so shameless! ¡± Du Anran picked up the pillow on the SOFA and hit him.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always been shameless¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Just give you a little flood and you¡¯ll flood! ¡± Du anran continued to chase after him and hit him.


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll be murdering your husband¡­ ¡±


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Only then did du Anran throw away the pillow.


    ¡°She destroyed your information because she was jealous. Don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re really a woman in vain, ¡± Xin zimo said disdainfully. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another possibility. She was entrusted by someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Why would Xiao Mei be jealous of me? Our salaries aren¡¯t much different. We have the same looks, popularity, and background. We¡¯re definitely not jealous, ¡± Du Anran analyzed.


    ¡°You have an excellent husband, but she doesn¡¯t, ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Du Anran roared.


    Xiao Mei did not know about her relationship with Xin Zimo at all, and it was even more impossible for her to know that part of the reason why the Xin Corporation handed the contract to Zhongye was because of her.


    ¡°As for being entrusted by others¡­ I don¡¯t have many enemies, so there¡¯s no need to frame me like this¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not figure it out no matter how she thought about it ¡­


    ¡°first of all, regarding jealousy, many people have different points of jealousy. Don¡¯t use your own thoughts to figure out others. ¡°secondly, regarding whether you have any enemies, I have to add that Shihe has offended many people in the past, although it definitely has nothing to do with this matter. ¡±


    ¡°No one in Zhongye knows my identity. Moreover, Shihe has fallen for more than a year, how could anyone still remember the DU family? ¡± Du Anran said ¡°However, I do agree with what you said about jealousy. Perhaps I feel that the reason why it doesn¡¯t hold up is valid with her. ¡±


    ¡°You can leave some time for yourself to think about what you have done to offend her. After that, you can look for evidence. Of course, the final goal is to fire her, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°HMM¡­ she is unkind to me, and I can¡¯t be lenient with her. Otherwise, she will harm herself. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re finally enlightened, ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°but don¡¯t use this trick on me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you dare to be unkind to me, I¡¯ll definitely beat you until your teeth are all over the floor! ¡± Du Anran said fiercely.


    ¡°Anran, when did you become so violent? If I really don¡¯t love you one day, you won¡¯t even see me, let alone beat me until my teeth are all over the floor, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran suddenly looked at him. ¡°which day don¡¯t you love me? Did you marry me just to say such things? ¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ I¡¯d better not say it¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo shut up ¡­


    He said the wrong thing again. He had forgotten that women were naturally sensitive animals.


    ¡°While you still love me, I¡¯ll bully you more and cook for you, ¡± Du Anran instructed.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®while I still love you¡¯ ? I¡¯ll love you forever, forever¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo hugged her waist.


    ¡°A man¡¯s words can only be trusted three times, ¡± Du Anran said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°An elite man¡¯s words can be trusted ten times. ¡±


    ¡°PTUI, people like you are even better at lying! ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Besides, you think I¡¯m lying to you. I¡¯ll go cook and let you see how much I love you. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    She refused to kiss him, so he took the initiative to kiss her.


    Before du Anran could react, he went to the kitchen.


    Du Anran was convinced. Xin Zimo was a thick-skinned person. But it was also good. She was happy and did not have to cook by herself.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯LL ARRANGE FOR ALU to come here for you. I see you¡¯ve worked so hard, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been working hard. I¡¯m used to it. ¡± Du Anran had already gotten used to the life she had been living for the past few months.


    Xin zimo was cooking in the kitchen while Du Anran watched him cook when she had nothing to do. It turned out that it was quite blissful to have someone serving her. This person was even her husband.


    Soon, Xin Zimo had finished cooking. Although it was simple, it looked, smelled, and tasted perfect.


    Du Anran ate happily. She had finally forgotten all the worries of the day. Xin Zimo did not mention it anymore. He told her a few happy things to amuse her.


    Du Anran thought of Wan Wan¡¯s wedding and said to Xin Zimo, ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s wedding is coming soon. Let¡¯s split up. Don¡¯t tell others that we know each other. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too bad. You enjoy the rights of a husband and are not willing to take on responsibilities, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°We only secretly got the marriage certificate. There¡¯s no wedding. ¡± Du Anran pouted. ¡°There¡¯s no ring either¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran looked at Guang Liu¡¯s fingers with dissatisfaction. Not only was there no wedding ring, there was nothing else.


    ¡°What do you mean by secretly getting the marriage certificate? It¡¯s so ugly¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    In fact, he had already thought of everything, including the wedding, the wedding ring, and so on, but he did not want to give it to her now. He wanted to give her a surprise¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Okay, stop. Let¡¯s talk about gay. We agreed to split up. Don¡¯t look for me again, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°I want to be a bridesmaid for gay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you say is right, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°But you told me not to look for you. If a little girl looks for me, don¡¯t be jealous. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, don¡¯t be jealous if a handsome man comes looking for me! ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯M JEALOUS! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran facepalmed.


    That night, Xin zimo stayed at Du Anran¡¯s place. However, her bed was really small, and he felt wronged sleeping in it. However, the bed was small, as long as it didn¡¯t hinder him from doing what he wanted to do.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, I¡¯m not in a good mood today, you can solve it yourself! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±If he solved it himself, and his wife was sleeping beside him, he would have to solve it himself. Otherwise, he would be laughed at by others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ you¡¯ll feel better if you exercise¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo leaned forward ¡­


    Du Anran still wanted to reject him, but someone had already turned into a beast¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 394

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day, Du Anran arrived at the company with a sore back and several hickeys on her neck. Du Anran gritted her teeth and had no choice but to tie a scarf.


    In the future, she could no longer take Xin Zimo in. Taking him in would be harming herself!


    Du Anran was very sad and angry!


    Who knew that when she went to Zhongye, her foot suddenly twisted when she got off the elevator. She was wearing high heels and instantly fell to the ground.


    Although she came early, there were quite a number of people coming and going. It was really embarrassing.


    Du Anran had no choice but to support herself against the wall and stand up. She tidied up her bag, but her feet were still very painful. She could only limp to the office.


    ¡°ANRAN! I¡¯ll help you! ¡± A clear voice suddenly came from behind.


    Du Anran had been especially sensitive to this voice for the past two days. She did not need to turn around to know who it was. It was Xiao Mei!


    Xiao Mei directly walked up and held her. Xiao Mei was wearing a white one-piece dress today. She looked especially fresh and pure, like a student who had not graduated yet.


    She was originally good-looking. With just a little dressing up today, she looked even more like a fairy.


    However, it was Du Anran who formed a sharp contrast with her. She was dressed neatly in the morning, and this fall made her look terrible.


    In addition to the hickeys on her neck, she quickly pulled on her scarf.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still walk. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Before she thought of a countermeasure, she still maintained a polite appearance to Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei did not seem to notice anything, so she helped du Anran over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use too much strength. Be Gentle. I¡¯ll just hold you, ¡± Xiao Mei said.


    ¡°thank you so much. My luck is really bad this early in the morning¡­ ¡±


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s because your high heels are too high, anran. You can change into a pair of flats later. If you don¡¯t have them, I can lend them to you. ¡±


    ¡°I have shoes in my office. I¡¯ll definitely change into a pair of flats later. ¡±


    If she had not watched the video yesterday, Du Anran would have been moved to tears by Xiao Mei.


    However, she was much calmer now. Since Xiao Mei could act, why couldn¡¯t she act!


    Xiao Mei really helped her into the office. She even pulled out a chair for her and helped her carry her bag.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, thank you so much. I can do it. Go to work quickly. Don¡¯t delay your work, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have a lot of work today, ¡± Xiao Mei said. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a cup of hot tea. You can sit down and rest. ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to say that there was no need, but Xiao Mei had already left.


    After a while, Xiao Mei brought a cup of hot milk tea. ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t know if you like Vanilla, so I made the decision to order it for you. ¡±


    ¡°I like it, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll order one for myself later, ¡± Xiao Mei smiled.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. We¡¯re friends. ¡± Xiao Mei smiled.


    Du Anran almost cried again, but she just smiled. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re close like sisters. ¡±


    Xiao Mei smiled and chatted with du Anran for a while. Du Anran drank a few mouthfuls of milk tea and felt that the vanilla flavor was not bad. Unfortunately, it did not taste good to her.


    When Xiao Mei left, Du anran still felt a faint pain in her ankle. The fall just now was really fierce, and Du Anran almost cried.


    But what made her cry even more was that she received a call from Feng Jing not long after she started working. He told her to clean up properly and that someone from the Xin Corporation would come to monitor the progress of the project later.


    An Yuan was a gift from Xin Zimo. She could drag it out as much as she wanted and even came to supervise the progress of the project¡­ ¡­


    However, it was good to supervise as well. She also hoped to see the completion of the an yuan project as soon as possible so that she could give her father an explanation.


    However, her ankle was twisted now. How was she supposed to pack up!


    She had no choice but to tell Feng Jing the truth. ¡°President Feng, I fell this morning. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t receive the people from the Xin Corporation¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the secretary. Who else can you receive if not you? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, just pretend that I haven¡¯t come to work yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°But the truth is, you¡¯ve already gone to work. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Feng Jing was not amused at all.


    Du Anran had no choice but to brace herself and pack up. However, she could not wear high heels, so she could only wear a pair of flats.


    When du Anran saw the people from the Xin Corporation, she wanted to cry but had no tears. Xin Zimo actually came in person again. Had he been very free recently?


    Du Anran¡¯s feet were still a little uncomfortable, and it was a little strange when she walked. When she saw that it was Xin Zimo, she almost turned around and left.


    Could he stop using all sorts of excuses to visit her? They had only been separated for half a day.


    ¡°Why are you here? ! ¡± Du Anran asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I missed you. ¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop coming to Zhongye! ¡±


    ¡°Your walking posture is a little strange. Did I hurt you yesterday? ¡± Xin zimo whispered shamelessly.


    ¡°Your dog mouth CAN¡¯T SPIT OUT IVORY! I fell this morning, okay? ! ¡±


    ¡°Fell? Does it hurt? ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt if you leave Zhongye! ¡± Du Anran almost roared.


    How could it hurt when she was sitting in the office? Of course it would hurt when he came to investigate at this time.


    ¡°Let me help you analyze your colleague Xiao Mei¡¯s problem. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere. I can solve it myself! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to use your brain if I help you solve it, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice.


    Du Anran was about to speak when Xiao Mei walked toward them. Du Anran had to distance herself from Xin Zimo and pretended to introduce the project to him.


    ¡°Anran, is your leg better? Do you need my help? ¡± Xiao Mei asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s much better now. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°This is the CEO of the Xin Group, Mr. Xin, right? Anran, it¡¯s the same if I introduce Mr. Xin. You should go back and rest. You can¡¯t walk too much. ¡± Xiao Mei was very concerned.


    Du Anran was about to speak when Xin Zimo gave her a look and said, ¡°so Miss Du¡¯s leg is injured. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know. You should go back and rest. It¡¯s the same if you leave this miss to explain to me. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xin, my name is Gao Meiying. You can call me Xiao Mei. Everyone calls me Xiao Mei, ¡± Xiao Mei said with a smile.


    Her smile was particularly beautiful, like a fresh lily. In addition to her elegant white dress, Du Anran had to admit that Xiao Mei was very beautiful. What if she snatched Xin Zimo away¡­ ¡­


    However, Xin Zimo, that Old Fox who had been around many women, would not be tempted by beauty. He had seen many more beautiful women than Xiao Mei¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Oh, hello, Miss Gao. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to introduce me. ¡± Xin zimo ignored Du Anran and went to talk to Xiao Mei.


    Du Anran was happy and at ease. It just so happened that she could go back to the office to rest. It hurt like hell.


    She was even thinking about whether she should go to Feng Jing to ask for some ointment¡­ ¡­


    It was not easy for Xiao Mei to get this opportunity, so she worked hard to introduce Xin Zimo. She had done her homework, so the introduction was effortless. In fact, it was much smoother than Du Anran¡¯s.


    Xin Zimo thought that if he did not know du Anran and Xiao Mei before, he would definitely agree with Xiao Mei more. After all, it was obvious that Xiao Mei was very concerned about the project.


    Unfortunately, he now understood very well that he was still testing Xiao Mei¡¯s motives step by step.


    ¡°Miss Gao¡¯s introduction was very clear and the structure was very complete. It made me feel that it was the right choice to hand the project over to Zhongye, ¡± Xin zimo praised.


    ¡°thank you for your praise, CEO Xin. I¡¯m not a professional secretary either. Well, Anran happened to have an injured leg, so it¡¯s only right for her to help out as a colleague, ¡± Xiao Mei said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually better than a professional. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? CEO Xin really thinks highly of me. Actually, I¡¯ve been a secretary before, so I¡¯m very proficient in this field. I heard that Miss Du didn¡¯t work for a few years in the past, so she might not be very good at it. Don¡¯t mind her. ¡±


    ¡°Then what does Miss Gao do in Zhongye now? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°I work in the copywriting department, ¡± Xiao Mei answered truthfully. In the end, she even sighed.


    ¡°With Miss Gao¡¯s level, she¡¯s completely qualified for the position of CEO¡¯s secretary. I feel that even being my secretary would be a waste of her talent, ¡± Xin Zimo said deliberately.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, he saw Xiao Mei¡¯s expression change. Immediately, the dejection from before turned into happiness.


    ¡°thank you for your appreciation, CEO Xin. But in this society, it¡¯s useless even if you have talent. Most importantly, you have to have means and schemes. ¡± Xiao Mei sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Gao has been ostracized in Zhongye? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    Xiao Mei shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. If we talk more, it¡¯ll make me look like a gossip. I don¡¯t like to be this kind of person. ¡±


    ¡°actually, Miss Gao can tell me. If you¡¯re not satisfied in Zhongye, I can totally transfer you to the Xin Corporation. There, the platform will be wider, and your chances of development will be greater. ¡±


    As expected, Xin Zimo had made up a beautiful dream for Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei¡¯s eyes immediately flashed with surprise.


    ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that some women rely on their beauty and methods to get to the top. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention it. ¡± Xiao Mei wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Xin won¡¯t like to hear it. ¡±


    Xin Zimo put on a look of GNASHING teeth. ¡°I hate this kind of woman the most. I don¡¯t have the ability and only think of using small tricks. In the Xin family, there will never be such a person. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, you¡¯re still the most courageous, ¡± Xiao Mei said.


    ¡°You mean¡­ Du Anran? ¡± Xin Zimo put on a curious look again ¡­


    ¡°If I really say it, you¡¯ll look down on me for Gossiping. I¡¯d better not say it. I¡¯ll accompany you to take a look at the model! It¡¯s better not to mention these things, lest you think Zhongye is bad. ¡± Xiao Mei kept quiet.


    Xin Zimo followed behind her, and Xiao Mei introduced the progress of the project to him as they walked.


    Xin Zimo was really puzzled. She was in charge of the paperwork, so she knew things that she shouldn¡¯t know as well as the back of her hand.


    He seemed to mention it unintentionally. ¡°Miss Gao explained it in detail, unlike secretary Du just now, which made me feel like you¡¯re Zhongye¡¯s secretary. ¡±


    ¡°Is Xin always praising me? ¡± Xiao Mei turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Of course. ¡±

 Chapter 395

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo was elegant and graceful. No one could tell what kind of expression he had in front of anyone.


    ¡°thank you for your appreciation, President Xin. Enron might not be familiar with the business. Please forgive her if she¡¯s not considerate, ¡± Xiao Mei said.


    ¡°I just think that if a person can¡¯t even do his job well, what¡¯s the point of keeping her in the company? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was actually alluding to Xiao Mei, but Xiao Mei was momentarily immersed in Xin Zimo¡¯s praise and did not react.


    ¡°since we¡¯re both in the middle industry, it doesn¡¯t matter if I suffer a little more. Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a blessing to suffer a loss? Doing more will also help me. ¡±


    Xin Zimo could hear Xiao Mei¡¯s tone was a little smug He immediately said, ¡°I quite admire Miss Gao, but I don¡¯t know if Miss Gao has any intention of jumping ship. A few days ago, the Personnel Department told me that our Xin Corporation¡¯s secretariat is lacking a secretary. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯m not capable enough¡­ ¡± Xiao Mei smiled modestly.


    ¡°I think Miss Gao is very capable and very organized. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? If the platform isn¡¯t big enough, then try to change it, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°really? Actually, I¡¯m very familiar with the secretarial industry. It¡¯s a pity that CEO Feng only saw Du Anran in Zhongye¡­ no matter how hard I try, he pretended not to see her. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not as good-looking as her! ¡± Xiao Mei was indignant ¡­


    Xin Zimo thought to himself, ¡°of course you¡¯re not as good-looking as Anran¡­ ¡± but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    When he heard Xiao Mei¡¯s words, he still had a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s because your CEO Feng¡¯s judgment of people is too shallow. ¡±


    ¡°I also think that CEO Xin is very bold and has a long-term vision. It¡¯s precisely because of a CEO like you that the Xin Corporation is able to become the boss in city a, ¡± Xiao Mei praised.


    Xin Zimo wondered why Du Anran had never praised him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You flatter me. Miss Gao, you can consider what I just said, but there¡¯s an unwritten rule in the Personnel Department of the Xin Corporation. Applicants must have resigned before they can arrange a position for him in the Xin Corporation. ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not a problem. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to find a good friend. With CEO Xin¡¯s appreciation, what else can I not do? ¡± Xiao Mei was very happy.


    ¡°Then, continue to walk with me. We can talk about other things, ¡± Xin zimo said. ¡°For example¡­ Miss Gao is single? ¡±


    When Xin Zimo asked this, he glanced at Xiao Mei. She dressed like this today to Seduce a man It just so happened that he had not seduce a woman for a long time.


    ¡°It seems that I have been single for a long time. CEO Xin, you will know that I am single with just a glance, ¡± Xiao Mei said with a smile.


    ¡°I just feel that a young and beautiful girl like you should be single, and there shouldn¡¯t be a lack of suitors, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be ambiguous with many people. If they pursue me and I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll definitely reject them decisively. ¡±


    ¡°girls should be like this. What¡¯s the point of being ambiguous with many men! ¡±


    ¡°But some girls are unclean and self-loving. They¡¯re ambiguous with many men. They enjoy the process of being pursued, ¡± Xiao Mei said disdainfully.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I think that Du Anran has quite a lot of suitors. ¡± Xin Zimo lied until his face was red and his heart was not beating ¡­


    If du Anran knew about this, Xin zimo would not be able to live today.


    ¡°who asked her to be so beautiful! ¡± Xiao Mei said disdainfully ¡°Many people in Zhongye have a crush on her. Some time ago, they even saw her get into an uncle¡¯s luxury car. She and our President Feng always go out alone. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s going to discuss business or what. ¡±


    Many people have a crush on Du Anran?


    Xin Zimo could not stay calm. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to let du Anran publicize their affair. She was a married woman!


    But what did getting into an uncle¡¯s luxury car mean And she always went out alone with Feng Jing?


    Xin Zimo asked curiously, ¡°is that so? It¡¯s hard to tell on the surface, but it turns out there is such a thing. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that time reveals a person¡¯s heart, ¡± Xiao Mei sighed.


    ¡°You said that your secretary Du got into an uncle¡¯s luxury car. Is She a Sugar Daddy? ¡± Xin Zimo started to talk nonsense again.


    ¡°maybe. That uncle looks like he¡¯s in his forties, but driving that mercedes-benz is really magnanimous. Everyone in our company knows about this. ¡±


    Xin zimo almost spat out the mouthful of tea that he had just drank. A mercedes-benz in his forties¡­ ¡­


    Could it be old Zhan?


    Sure enough, women were all gossips. They were like ducks at the first sight of their feathers.


    ¡°Then your President Feng doesn¡¯t know? ¡± Xin zimo deliberately asked.


    Feng Jing was a fool. He was not interested in any woman, so how could he have an ambiguous relationship with du Anran. However, listening to gossip was just a pastime. He could tell du Anran about it later.


    ¡°President Feng definitely doesn¡¯t know. If he knew, which man would want a woman who has an ambiguous relationship with countless men? ¡±


    Xin zimo almost spat out a mouthful of water again. Fortunately, he was calm.


    So there were so many people chasing after his woman. Should he be happy!


    ¡°Your President Feng is quite confused, ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly.


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s okay to not talk about these things. President Feng is also a smart person. One day, he will understand. ¡°To be honest, the company that Enran interviewed with me, she can be the CEO¡¯s secretary, but I can only stay in the document department. It seems that women still have to have means. ¡±


    ¡°Then when you go to the Xin Corporation, what means do you want to use? ¡± Xin Zimo asked lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use any means. I feel that I can completely rely on my own ability. I don¡¯t want to use any means either. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Ability comes first. ¡±


    Xin zimo chatted with Xiao Mei until now. He finally understood why she wanted to touch du Anran¡¯s computer. Sure enough, she was jealous. She was jealous that Du Anran became a secretary, but she could only stay in the document department.


    Even if she said it in a dignified manner, it could not cover up the truth. Xin Zimo really admired her courage. She dared to say anything to someone she had met once.


    She probably thought that he and Du Anran could not be related¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve really met a bosom friend after meeting President Xin. I¡¯m really grateful that President Xin can listen to me talk so much, ¡± Xiao Mei said.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. It¡¯s always a pleasure to talk to a beauty. ¡± Xin zimo smiled slightly.


    Xin Zimo was already a monster. Xiao Mei almost fell for his smile.


    There were many people who pursued Xiao Mei, but none of them could compare to Xin Zimo.


    ¡°CEO Xin, you really know how to make people happy. ¡± Xiao Mei smiled.


    Xin zimo chatted with Xiao Mei for a while, and basically, he knew himself and his enemy. He was now waiting for Xiao Mei to resign from her job and then carry the dream of going to the Xin Corporation.


    After that, she would just wait to lose her job¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was bored in the office, and her ankle was still hurting. During this time, Feng Jing came to visit her once, and she said a few words to Feng Jing.


    For some reason, Du Anran mentioned Ouyang Pei again. The moment she mentioned Ouyang Pei, Feng Jing fell silent.


    Feng Jing had never told her what kind of feelings he had for Ouyang Pei. Senior to junior Or passer-by to passer-by Or was it simply a friend to friend?


    Du Anran did not dare to ask further. Last time, because of Xin zimo¡¯s sarcastic move, Ouyang Pei said that Feng Jing ignored her.


    Sure enough, after a few words, Feng Jing found an excuse to go out.


    Not long after, she heard that the people from the Xin Corporation had left Zhongye. She stood at the window. Indeed, in a short while, a few cars from the Xin Corporation drove out of the office building.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s car was among them.


    She did not know how Xin Zimo was chatting with Xiao Mei, so she took the initiative to give him a call. ¡°Hubby¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was quite surprised. Du Anran¡¯s call of ¡°Hubby¡± made him very happy, and his mouth was full of smiles.


    However, he still pretended to be cold and did not take the initiative to speak.


    ¡°How did it go? Did you think of any ideas for me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°think about it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t help at all after chatting for so long? ¡± Du Anran immediately changed from being gentle to being fierce. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her? ¡±


    Xiao Mei was very beautiful today. If Xin Zimo liked this type of person, then she would lose both her husband and her army.


    ¡°Xiao Mei is much gentler than you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo held his forehead.


    He had just felt that she was a little better, but now her true colors were revealed.


    ¡°Say that again! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re much gentler than Xiao Mei¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said without conscience.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°then tell me, do you have any ideas? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your husband around, what can¡¯t be done? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Then, should I just wait for your good news? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, do what you have to do. In less than ten days, Xiao Mei will definitely leave your spies, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°How are you so smart¡­ ¡± Du Anran praised.


    ¡°How can I not be so smart¡­ ¡±


    ¡°shameless. ¡± Du Anran snickered.


    It turned out that marrying a smart husband could really save a lot of trouble. From now on, if she encountered any thorny matters, she would leave it all to him. She would have nothing to worry about, go to work, get paid, eat, drink, and be happy.


    Thinking of this, Du Anran laughed out loud.


    It seemed that she had to dig out more of Xin Zimo¡¯s benefits. Since she was cheated into marriage by him, she had to blackmail him.


    ¡°honey, there¡¯s a call coming in. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll go to your place tonight, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come! ¡± Du Anran was afraid when she thought of his newlywed status. He had been tormenting her so much that she didn¡¯t want to go to work anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t you miss me? ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss you even if you don¡¯t come for ten days! ¡±


    ¡°But I miss you. ¡± Xin Zimo snickered and finally hung up the phone.


    ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± Du Anran wanted to say something else, but he hung up the phone.


    In the future, shouldn¡¯t they make a rule that they shouldn¡¯t hang up on their wives first.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know that when she called Xin Zimo, Xiao Mei happened to come looking for her. As a result, she heard her calling someone else ¡°Hubby¡± outside the office.


    Xiao Mei immediately understood that du Anran wasn¡¯t married yet, but she was already calling someone else ¡°Hubby¡± . She must have been kept by some man. She was indeed shameless.

 Chapter 396

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As a result, there happened to be a girl who usually liked to watch the fun passing by. Xiao Mei pulled her to stand at Du Anran¡¯s door and chatted for a while. Du Anran¡¯s voice was probably a little loud, but the little girl also heard it.


    Xiao Mei¡¯s plan was good. Indeed, in a short while, the scandal about Du Anran spread throughout Zhongye.


    When du Anran went out for dinner, there were also people who looked at her strangely and pointed at her from behind.


    When she took the elevator, there were also people who deliberately stayed away from her. When her colleagues who were usually on good terms with her met, they only smiled awkwardly.


    Du Anran felt that it was strange. It had not been like this in the morning. What was going on¡­ ¡­


    She suddenly felt isolated. She had no choice but to thicken her skin and pull Vivi into the office.


    Vivi was young and usually called her ¡°sister Anran. ¡± She also took care of Vivi. She reckoned that Vivi could tell her the truth.


    ¡°Sister Anran, are you looking for me? ¡± Vivi was pulled into the office by Du Anran.


    Du Anran closed the door. After making sure that there was no one else, she said, ¡°why are the people in Zhongye all strange today? Am I seeing things? ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­ ¡± Vivi suddenly understood what Du Anran was talking about. She touched her head, and the expression on her face suddenly became very strange ¡­


    ¡°Tell me honestly, what exactly happened? Why does everyone look so strange? You too, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°actually¡­ actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s really nothing. Sister Anran, don¡¯t take it to heart. I think they¡­ they just ate too much today¡­ ¡± Vivi laughed.


    ¡°everyone in Zhongye ate too much? Everyone seems to whisper to each other when they walk. Why, Zhongye has become a secret service organization. They don¡¯t even speak loudly? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Vivi lowered her head and bit her lip. Her hands were intertwined, and she was at a loss. Should she say it or not¡­ ¡­


    Now that Zhongye had become more and more mysterious, as a good friend of Du Anran, she was really at a loss!


    ¡°Tell me everything. I promise I won¡¯t say anything. I just know what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, don¡¯t be angry if I tell you¡­ ¡± Vivi, who had always been careless, was shy.


    Du Anran adjusted her attitude and said something unpleasant, ¡°okay, I¡¯m ready. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, let me ask you a question first. Are you married? ¡± Vivi said.


    Sure enough, it was about this. Did they know about her relationship with Xin Zimo?


    She decided not to speak first and said to Vivi, ¡°tell me what it is first. ¡±


    Vivi hesitated for a moment, then looked at du Anran and said hesitantly, ¡°someone said that sister Anran, you have a rich man¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran admitted that Vivi had been tactful enough. She said plainly, ¡°it¡¯s not like I only said this today. Why are you avoiding me today? ¡±


    ¡°In the past, everyone was guessing. Today, someone heard sister anran calling you ¡®husband¡¯ , and then¡­ ¡± Vivi bit her lip.


    UH¡­ ¡­ Du Anran remembered the phone call with Xin Zimo. She was so happy at that time that she forgot that there were ears behind the wall However, it seemed that they did not know about the relationship between Xin Zimo and her ¡­


    ¡°And then everyone knew that you were unmarried¡­ ¡± Vivi added.


    Du Anran thought for a moment and said to Vivi, ¡°I have a boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sister Anran, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t plan to get married in the near future? Besides, why don¡¯t we seem to have seen your boyfriend come over¡­ ¡±


    Vivi did not believe the truth. She thought that Du Anran had made up an excuse because of this.


    ¡°We just got along with each other first. He¡¯s also busy with work and usually has to work overtime, so he has never come to Zhongye, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She would reveal her relationship with Xin zimo sooner or later, but now was not the time.


    ¡°Then how old is he? ¡± Vivi asked.


    Du Anran knew that Vivi was still skeptical. She smiled and said, ¡°he¡¯s just a few years older than me. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really not a big spender? ¡±


    UH¡­ Du Anran did not know how to answer this question ¡­


    Xin Zimo should be considered¡­ ¡­ Super Rich ? So he was not considered rich ? ?


    HMM¡­ ¡­ Du Anran said, ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, I still believe in you. I knew you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Let them say whatever they want. I¡¯ll refute the rumors for you later! ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t make things worse. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Anran, are you going to let them talk nonsense and make things up? ¡±


    ¡°They just don¡¯t know. After a long time, they won¡¯t be interested, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°then I still have to explain, ¡± Vivi vowed.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t stop her. It was fine to explain, at least let her live a quiet life for a few days.


    However, once Vivi left, Feng Jing called her over again. At this moment, Du Anran felt like her puppy love had been discovered by her class teacher.


    ¡°Anran, you really are hiding something from me. Tell me, what happened? I heard Zhongye¡¯s gossip, ¡± Feng Jing knocked on the table.


    Du anran forced a smile. ¡°nothing much. It¡¯s just that I have a boyfriend, and I don¡¯t know why they made such a big fuss¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You have a boyfriend? When did that happen? ¡± Feng Jing was quite surprised.


    ¡°It was just a while ago, but he has been chasing me for a long time¡­ ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°I just promised him a while ago. ¡±


    ¡°really? I told you to show me if you have a boyfriend. It seems that you don¡¯t treat me as a friend! ¡± Feng Jing was quite dissatisfied.


    ¡°No, no, we just established a relationship. I don¡¯t want to talk to you guys about it after a long time. What if we break up in a few days¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Have you found out about the other party¡¯s family background and character? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pretty clear about it. ¡±


    How could she and Xin Zimo not be clear about it? They had been through many storms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. Some people like to lie, ¡± Feng Jing reminded her out of goodwill.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to me. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    How would Xin Zimo dare to lie to her now? He was treating her like a treasure.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a man. What do you know? Men like to say sweet words before marriage. After marriage, their true colors will be revealed. So, you have to see it for yourself. Don¡¯t regret it when the time comes. ¡±


    Du Anran thought that even if she regretted it, she would not regret it. She had already received the certificate.


    However, she was glad that Xin Zimo had revealed his true colors before marriage, so she did not have to worry after marriage.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will definitely listen to President Feng and carefully examine him. ¡±


    ¡°I will help you take a look when I have the chance. I am still very accurate in judging people, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°definitely. ¡± Du Anran smiled until her face was stiff.


    In the future, if Feng Jing knew that he had already met her boyfriend, would he want to beat her up¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anyway, you take care of yourself. I am just saying a few words of kindness as a friend. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯ll remember your heartfelt words. ¡±


    After enduring the day with great difficulty, Du Anran finally let out a sigh of relief. When it was time to get off work, she deliberately did not go with Zhongye¡¯s people. Anyway, they had automatically isolated her.


    This time, du Anran learned her lesson. She waited until she was on her way home before she called Xin Zimo and told him everything that had happened today.


    In the past, Xin Zimo always wanted her to admit their relationship, but he had just set up a trap for Xiao Mei today, so he could not disclose it for the time being.


    Therefore, Xin Zimo also agreed with her approach. It felt good to be a mysterious boyfriend. He also encouraged Du Anran to make him more mysterious, such as knowing magic¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was amused by him and burst into laughter. She forgot about the unpleasant incident that happened today.


    After this incident, Du Anran went to Director Yu to get the surveillance footage. Sure enough, it was Xiao Mei who was outside the door that day.


    Du Anran had another eye on Xiao Mei. She just hoped that Xin Zimo could get rid of Xiao Mei as soon as possible.


    However, after a few days, the wedding date of Wan Wan arrived.


    In order to be happy and attend Liu Wanwan¡¯s wedding, Du Anran temporarily threw all these troubles to the back of her mind.


    She had asked for leave from Feng Jing in those few days and specially accompanied Liu Wanwan. It was only during those few days that she found out that WAN WAN was already two months pregnant.


    Liu Wanwan thought that Du Anran would think of her child after she mentioned it, but Du Anran was not unhappy at all. Instead, she smiled and congratulated her, ¡°Wan Wan, I want to be a godmother. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, when you have a child in the future, I want to be a godmother too. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan was just saying it casually. After saying it, she regretted it. She knew that Du Anran had no plans to get married recently.


    However, Du Anran did not have any special reaction. She just smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s a must. Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mother first. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan saw that Du Anran seemed to have walked out from the shadows of the past, so she said, ¡°sister Anran, you have to work hard too. Do you still have any contact with Xie Chenjin? ¡±


    ¡°We are good friends now. ¡±


    Liu Wanwan knew that the child that Du Anran was pregnant with was Xin Zimo¡¯s. She did not know if Xie Chenjin was very angry.


    Now that she heard Du Anran say this, she was relieved. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Sister Anran, you take your time to find a good man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why am I in a rush? ¡±


    Du Anran planned to hide her relationship with Xin Zimo first. At the very least, she had to wait until after Liu Wanwan¡¯s wedding. Otherwise, she did not know how big of a reaction she would have!


    At first, Liu Wanwan was afraid that she would trigger du Anran¡¯s sadness, but now that she saw that Du Anran had recovered, she was still happy.


    She hoped that all her friends would be happy¡­ ¡­


    While du Anran was accompanying Liu Wanwan to do her hair.. Liu Wanwan mentioned Jin Shaonan again. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the president for a long time, and he has already quit his job at the newspaper company. I called him, but he never picked up, as if he had disappeared. Anran, do you know where the president went? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s abroad. ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t say much. After all, it was Wanwan¡¯s wedding, and she was afraid that Wanwan would feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°abroad? Why did he go abroad again? Why didn¡¯t he talk to me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He still thinks that abroad is more suitable for him! It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not talking to you, maybe he changed his cell phone, or he¡¯s planning to give up everything in China. ¡±

 Chapter 397

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°He just ignored us like that¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan was a little sad. ¡°I sent him an email telling him my wedding date. I hoped that he could come, but he didn¡¯t reply¡­ ¡±


    ¡°maybe he didn¡¯t see it, or maybe he really stopped communicating with everything in the country. ¡±


    Du Anran hid the truth. In fact, when she was in London, she also told Jin Shaonan that Liu Wanwan was about to get married.


    Jin Shaonan was very happy and even said that he would go to the church to pray for her.


    However, it was a pity that he could not come back.


    Liu Wanwan lowered her head. Du Anran could see the sadness in her eyes. How could she not feel sad? It was just that there were many things in the world that no one could decide.


    On the day of Liu Wanwan¡¯s wedding, Du Anran had been accompanying her.


    Liu Wanwan was wearing a white wedding dress. It was the same one that she had picked with Du Anran. Du Anran also wore a small gown and accompanied Liu Wanwan.


    This was a wedding. It was much more grand than the previous engagement party, and there were twice as many guests as there were at the engagement party.


    Liu Wanwan stood at the entrance of the hotel with a stiff smile on her face. Du Anran also smiled with her.


    ¡°Sister Anran, I¡¯m so tired. I really want to sit down and rest for a while¡­ ¡± standing at the entrance of the hotel, Liu Wanwan¡¯s legs were about to go soft.


    ¡°If you insist, just one more day, ¡± Du Anran whispered, ¡°look, your husband is still full of energy! ¡±


    Du Anran smiled and looked at Sun Ping. Sun Ping was particularly handsome today. He wore a neat and clean black suit. He was not as serious as usual, but it made him look even more handsome.


    Sun Ping was really used to socializing. At this moment, he welcomed the guests without any hesitation. He was still talking and laughing cheerfully.


    To be honest, Du Anran was also tired. Her legs were trembling. How many guests did Sun Ping invite? !


    This was only the beginning!


    Forget it. Du anran would just treat it as a preview. When the time came, she would probably be like this too.


    However, although the weather was good today, the wind at the hotel entrance was still very strong. Not long after, Du Anran, who was wearing a small gown, was so cold that her teeth were chattering.


    Coincidentally, a mercedes-benz stopped at the door. Xin Zimo got down from the back seat and happened to see her in a sorry state.


    Du Anran¡¯s hair was messed up by the wind, and she hugged her shoulders from time to time.


    ¡°President Xin. ¡± Sun Ping immediately went up to greet her.


    Liu Wanwan also followed. ¡°Mr. Xin, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    Du Anran followed beside Liu Wanwan, but Xin Zimo did not look at her. She said it herself, and it had nothing to do with each other.


    Therefore, Liu Wanwan mistakenly thought that the two of them had not met up until now. In order to avoid awkwardness, Liu Wanwan said to Xin Zimo, ¡°President Xin, please come in. ¡±


    ¡°I wish you a happy wedding and a happy marriage for a hundred years. ¡± Xin Zimo blessed Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Thank you, President Xin. ¡± Sun Ping smiled.


    Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo was dressed as well as Sun Ping today. It was not his wedding Du Anran could not help but criticize him in her heart.


    From the beginning to the end, Du Anran did not speak to Xin Zimo.


    In less than ten minutes, a waiter brought her a shawl.


    ¡°Miss Du, someone was afraid that you would catch a cold, so he brought you a Shawl, ¡± the waiter said.


    ¡°Who gave it to you? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked first. ¡°sister Anran is so charming. Everywhere you go, people will be eager to please you. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s mouth twitched. Who Else could it be?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who gave it to you. We¡¯re only responsible for bringing it here, ¡± the waitress said.


    ¡°In that case, sister Anran, please accept this kindness. Don¡¯t catch a cold. It¡¯s very cold outside, ¡± Liu Wanwan said with a smile.


    Du Anran thought that since no one knew that it was Xin Zimo who gave it to her, she would accept it calmly.


    ¡°Thank you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She took the shawl and put it on her shoulder. The shawl matched the gown very well and did not seem out of place at all.


    Du Anran immediately felt much warmer. Her heart was also very warm. Xin Zimo was quite considerate.


    ¡°Sister Anran, YOU¡¯RE BLUSHING! ¡± Liu Wanwan suddenly covered her mouth and laughed.


    ¡°Is there? There¡¯s a guest, quickly welcome him! ¡± Du Anran changed the topic.


    Liu Wanwan did not know who was trying to curry favor with du Anran, but it seemed that Du Anran was quite satisfied She also hoped that they could find their own happiness.


    Du Anran was really impressed by Sun Ping. The wedding was grand and there was an endless stream of guests, but there was still half an hour before the wedding began.


    However, just as the wedding was about to start, Sun Ping held Liu Wanwan¡¯s arm and was about to enter, a man in a gray sweater got out of the taxi.


    First, Du Anran saw him. She was stunned and could not believe her eyes. She stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Sister Anran, let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan turned around and called her.


    But when she turned around, she was also stunned. Shaonan¡­ ¡­ Why is he back ¡­


    The taxi drove away. Jin Shaonan smiled at them and walked towards them.


    ¡°Shaonan¡­ why are you back? ¡± Du Anran asked first ¡­


    He was in the London hospital for treatment. How could he come back so easily? It would delay the treatment.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m coming back for the wedding, ¡± Shaonan said.


    ¡°president¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect you to come¡­ I even told sister Anran that if you came, I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets¡­ ¡± Wan Wan was so touched that she almost cried.


    At this moment, she was really happy. Shaonan must have traveled thousands of miles from abroad to come back.


    Sun Ping also saw Jin Shaonan. They looked at each other and nodded, but didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Wan Wan, Sun Ping, I wish you a long life together, ¡± said Jin Shaonan.


    ¡°President, thank you! ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled.


    ¡°Go in quickly. Shaonan, you came at the right time. The wedding is about to start, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go in together, ¡± Liu Wanwan said.


    Liu Wanwan and Sun Ping walked in front, while Du Anran and Jin Shaonan followed behind. Jin Shaonan asked Du Anran in a low voice, ¡°Wan Wan doesn¡¯t know about me, right? ¡±


    Du Anran also lowered her voice. ¡°I only told her that you work abroad. ¡±


    ¡°Just help me keep it a secret. I should leave halfway through the wedding. I can¡¯t stay for too long. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you keep it a secret. You have to listen to the doctor when you go back¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled in relief. This time, Jin Shaonan seemed to be in good spirits, as if he had returned to his old self.


    Du Anran hoped that he could recover soon, although the hope was very slim¡­ ¡­


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s face was always smiling, so du Anran temporarily forgot about these unpleasant things and wholeheartedly attended Liu Wanwan¡¯s wedding. She was the bridesmaid, so she had to smile happily.


    When the wedding began, Xin Zimo naturally sat in the VIP seat, while Jin Shaonan sat in a more remote place and didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    Du Anran could see that Liu Wanwan was very happy.


    Liu Wanwan pulled Du Anran and whispered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the president to come. It¡¯s really an unexpected surprise. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, ¡± Du Anran whispered.


    Jin Shaonan sat quietly in his seat. He wore a gray sweater and had a solemn and comfortable smile on his face. He kept looking in the direction of Liu Wanwan and Du Anran. Du Anran and Liu Wanwan were also very relieved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the president can stay. I have to ask him why he hasn¡¯t answered my calls after so long, ¡± Liu Wanwan mumbled.


    ¡°Shaonan is busy! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran had to use such an excuse to avoid Liu Wanwan. How would she dare to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, halfway through the wedding, Liu Wanwan and Sun Ping toasted the guests. Du Anran turned around and found that Jin Shaonan¡¯s seat was empty.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She found an excuse and went out.


    Just then, when she chased after him, Jin Shaonan was already in a taxi.


    Du Anran ran quickly ran forward. ¡°Shaonan! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan turned his head and saw Du Anran. He then lowered the car window and waved at her. ¡°Go back quickly, I¡¯m going to the airport. ¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving already? You haven¡¯t had time to say a few words to Wanwan! ¡±


    ¡°apologize to her on my behalf. See you again if there¡¯s a chance. ¡± Jin Shaonan¡¯s voice was very soft.


    His words drifted into her ears with the wind. Du Anran wanted to say something more, but he had already waved his hand and asked the driver to drive the car out of the hotel.


    ¡°Shaonan! Shaonan! ¡± Du Anran chased after him for a few steps.


    But she was wearing high heels, so how could she catch up with the taxi? She could only watch the back of the car as it drove away.


    The wind messed up her hair, and an inexplicable sadness welled up in Du Anran¡¯s heart.


    When would the next time Shaonan returned to the country be¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t see the car anymore. ¡±


    After a few minutes, a faint voice sounded from her body.


    Du Anran turned her head and saw Xin Zimo looking at her. She glanced at him with a somewhat dejected expression. She could not get her spirits up at all.


    ¡°He¡¯s back in London? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran did not feel like talking.


    ¡°You never told me that he was sick. ¡±


    Xin Zimo thought to himself that she still had not reached the point where she would tell him everything.


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Du Anran looked up with a surprised expression.


    ¡°What can you hide from me? ¡± Xin zimo frowned slightly.


    ¡°Then how do you feel? Are you happy? ¡± Du Anran knew that he did not like Jin Shaonan in the past and later went against the Jin family. Now that he heard the news, he was probably very pleased.


    ¡°Du Anran, do you really think I¡¯m a villain? Moreover, we have already registered our marriage. Is there a need for me to do that? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was slightly angry.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not. ¡± Du Anran glanced at him and walked into the hotel.


    ¡°Grandfather has been in London for many years. Maybe you can try to tell me about his illness and symptoms, ¡± Xin Zimo said from behind her.


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks. Xin Zimo was right¡­ ¡­ Old Master Xin had been in London for so many years, and he had power and influence. Old Master Xin might be able to find a better doctor ¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same if I go and look for grandfather myself? ¡± Du Anran said stubbornly.


    On the contrary, Xin zimo smiled. She was just that childish.


    ¡°Alright, go and look for him yourself. Do you know where grandfather lives now? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    It had been a long time since Du Anran had returned to the city center. She really did not know.


    Xin Zimo saw that she did not speak for a long time, so he knew that she did not know. So he gave an address. ¡°Go along this road, you will find grandfather. ¡±

 Chapter 398

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Du Anran was still very familiar with city a. when she heard Xin Zimo mention this address, she quickly turned her head. ¡°Why is GRANDPA living in the cemetery? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s grandma¡¯s cemetery. GRANDPA plans to spend more time with her in his lifetime, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t expect the old man to really go to the cemetery.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then come with me. I know you¡¯re timid. ¡±


    When du Anran heard this, she was even more unconvinced. ¡°How am I timid? Who wants you to go with me! ¡±


    Du Anran turned around and left. She did not want to talk to Xin zimo anymore.


    Xin Zimo, on the other hand, looked at her back and could not help but laugh out loud. She was already married, yet she still wanted to throw a Tantrum at him. However, he did not mind.


    After the wedding was over, Du Anran explained Jin Shaonan¡¯s situation to her and went to elder Xin¡¯s place.


    Liu Wanwan thought that Jin Shaonan was really busy with work and did not say much. She just felt a little regretful.


    Du Anran comforted her. Liu Wanwan only became happy when she heard that Jin Shaonan would return after he was done with work.


    Du Anran thought that Liu Wanwan was as easy to coax as she was.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s grandmother¡¯s cemetery was in a relatively remote area of city A. It was an old cemetery area, and most of them were tombs from decades ago. It was very remote, and there were almost no visitors.


    It was the austere season of late autumn again. Before the car reached the cemetery, Du Anran felt a chill. There were many mulberry trees planted by the roadside. At this time, the leaves on the trees had all fallen off. The bare trunks of the trees were connected to the white sky.


    Not to mention a human figure, not even a bird could be seen.


    Old Mister Xin had really calmed down and planned to accompany Madam Yin in her old age!


    Thinking of the past events that Guo Zi had told her, Du Anran could not help but sigh.


    The car drove for a long time before it finally reached the cemetery. Du Anran had never been to this place before.


    Even the driver was unwilling to drive here, so du Anran could only give the driver a large sum of money.


    Du Anran held the flowers in her hands and looked around herself.


    The ground beneath her feet was gloomy. Xin Zimo was right. She was timid, but since she was already here, there was no reason for her to back down.


    Du Anran pushed away the willow branches and saw lonely graves everywhere. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.


    To tell the truth, Du Anran was afraid. She could hear her footsteps on the grass. She didn¡¯t know if the old man was afraid to live here alone.


    She walked while looking around, she intended to look for themselves, really can not find only ask Xin Zimo.


    There was no sound at all, only desolate land and bare branches. Du Anran held the flowers in her hands. Her palms were sweating.


    However, just as she was walking forward, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She sucked in a breath of cold air, and her heart was in her throat.


    Could it be that there was someone lying in ambush in such a place to rob? However, on second thought, this was really a good place to rob.


    Moreover, she was alone now. It would be impossible for the heavens to answer her. What If¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran¡¯s mind suddenly went blank. She could only pretend to be calm and quicken her pace.


    However, the faster she walked, the faster the person behind her walked. Du Anran did not dare to turn back. She could only brace herself and walk. She prayed in her heart that she would meet someone later¡­ ¡­


    It was too scary¡­ ¡­


    She was so focused on walking that she forgot to look at the road below her. There was a small pit covered with withered grass in front of her that she did not even notice.


    Xin zimo quickly pulled her to his side. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡±


    Hearing Xin Zimo¡¯s voice, du Anran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. However, she quickly reacted. She was angry and angry. ¡°Were you following me? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by following me? I wasn¡¯t worried about you, ¡± Xin Zimo said disdainfully.


    ¡°You almost scared me to death! Was it fun? ¡± Du Anran pushed him away in anger.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t follow you, what if you were targeted by someone? ¡± Xin zimo questioned.


    ¡°who would be as bored as you to follow me in a place like this! ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    However, she still did not have the confidence. To be honest, if it was not Xin Zimo but someone else, she would not have a good ending today.


    ¡°If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to follow! ¡± Xin Zimo also said in a bad mood.


    What a dog biting Lu Dongbin, not knowing how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness.


    Du Anran did not bother with him and continued to walk forward. Xin zimo followed closely behind her.


    ¡°Turn Right, ¡± he said lightly.


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks and pursed her lips, but she still turned right.


    Sure enough, after a few steps, du Anran saw a tombstone. On the tombstone was the name of Madam Yin. There were a few small trees beside the tombstone. It looked like they had just been planted not long ago.


    The tombstone had been renovated, and it was not as desolate as the other lonely graves.


    The willow trees had fallen leaves, but the long willow branches swayed the surface of the tombstone as if they were expressing their heartfelt feelings.


    ¡°This is it. ¡±


    Xin Zimo walked forward and bowed first.


    Du Anran also bowed and placed the flowers in her hand beside the tombstone.


    ¡°Grandma, this is your granddaughter-in-law, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°I came with her to see you. ¡±


    After saying that, Xin Zimo put his arm around Du Anran¡¯s shoulder. It was not good for Du Anran to reject him here. Moreover, her current identity was indeed Mrs. Yin¡¯s granddaughter-in-law.


    ¡°Grandma, ¡± Du Anran called out.


    The two of them bowed together. Old Mister Xin walked out from a small house not far away, probably aware of the commotion.


    ¡°Zimo, Anran, it¡¯s you. ¡± Old Mister Xin was very happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s us. ¡± Xin Zimo went forward to support him.


    Du Anran looked at the old mister. It had been nearly half a year since they last met. The old mister seemed to have aged a lot, but his eyes became clearer and clearer, as if he had seen through the great sorrow and joy of the world.


    The old mister invited them to his own house. Du Anran looked at the place carefully. It was not big, and the decoration was very elegant. It was not only the old man, but also a servant.


    Seeing that someone was taking care of the old man, Du Anran was relieved.


    She was really afraid that the old man would live here alone. If anything happened, there would be no one to take care of him.


    The old man made a cup of tea for the two of them. Du Anran saw that there was still a game of chess on the coffee table.


    Du Anran suddenly thought of a GATHA: ¡°there is no tree in the Bodhi tree, nor is there a mirror in the sky. ¡°. There was nothing to begin with, so where was the dust.


    The old man¡¯s life was full of ups and downs, but in the end, he returned to normal.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, please sit down and speak slowly, ¡± the old man said with a smile.


    He could tell at a glance that they had come to look for him for something, and he was happy to help.


    Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran and gestured for her to speak on her own. Xin Zimo was happy and at ease, so he went to look at the chess game on the coffee table and started playing chess with the maids.


    It was the first time that Du Anran had come to look for the old man for something, and she was quite embarrassed. However, the old man¡¯s gaze was kind, so she told the old man everything about Jin Shaonan.


    Sure enough, old master Xin was silent for a long time after listening to her, and his eyes were deep. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to treat. ¡±


    Du Anran was mentally prepared, but her heart still sank when she heard old master Xin¡¯s words¡­ ¡­


    She lowered her head. She had only come here with a glimmer of hope. If it was not easy to treat, there was nothing she could do.


    Old Master Xin saw the disappointment in Du Anran¡¯s eyes He said again, ¡°I can only say that I¡¯ll give it a try. Because Jin Shaonan¡¯s attending physician is very famous now, I can only help you think of other ways. ¡°It just so happens that I have a friend who knows an Italian specialist. I¡¯ll see if I can invite him to London. ¡±


    ¡°Then thank you very much, old sir. The people you know will definitely be helpful, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin Zimo secretly laughed. He really knew how to flatter.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me, ¡± the old Sir said.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a look of confusion. Family Did the old Sir know that she and Xin Zimo had gotten married?


    Sure enough, not long after, Xin Zimo, who was looking at the chessboard, said, ¡°Anran, Grandfather said that we¡¯re all family. Why haven¡¯t you changed your mind? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I know that you two are together, and my heart is finally at ease. ¡± The old man was very happy.


    He had always known that Du Anran and Xin Zimo were interested in each other, but he did not know why they had not gotten together.


    A few days ago, Xin Zimo told him that he and Du Anran had gotten married, and the old man¡¯s heart was finally at ease.


    In his lifetime, he hoped to see Xin Zimo live a happy life. It was also his last wish.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, why can¡¯t you hide anything! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    He didn¡¯t know how many people he had told about this matter. Seriously, they hadn¡¯t even held their wedding yet!


    ¡°I only told GRANDPA, I really didn¡¯t say anything, ¡± Xin Zimo confessed.


    He also felt that GRANDPA was old and was afraid that he would always worry about them, so he told the old man after he got his marriage certificate from Du Anran.


    ¡°I forgive you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran accompanied the old man for a while, and Xin Zimo played a few more games of chess with the old man. After they had a meal together, Xin zimo brought Du Anran out of the cemetery.


    ¡°Du Anran, call me if you want to come here in the future. Don¡¯t make decisions on your own, ¡± Xin Zimo reminded her.


    ¡°got it. ¡± Du Anran was also scared by him today, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s the date today? ¡± Xin zimo suddenly asked while driving.


    ¡°The 9th. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran felt that his question was inexplicable.


    Yesterday was the gay wedding. How could he forget the 8th.


    ¡°The 9th¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo read it once, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important today? ¡±


    ¡°No. 9¡­ It¡¯s not important to me, but not to you. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me quickly! ¡±


    ¡°today is the day your Uncle Jin returns to city A. Do you want to pick him up? ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    This matter was nothing to him, but he thought that Jin Haiguo¡¯s imprisonment had always been a knot in Du Anran¡¯s heart. She probably hated him for a long time because of this matter.


    ¡°Uncle Jin? ¡± Du Anran was so happy that she almost jumped up. Fortunately, she was in the car, so she couldn¡¯t jump.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year had passed. It had been half a year since Uncle Jin was brought to prison for interrogation. However, she suddenly thought of Shaonan. Uncle Jin must not know about it!


    How should she tell Uncle Jin about Shaonan¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 399

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, do you want me to send you to the airport? ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t have much of an expression.


    ¡°Why is Uncle Jin still in city a? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°For the record. I guess he came today and will be leaving tomorrow, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°He didn¡¯t leave anything behind in City A. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, if you hadn¡¯t gone to disturb uncle Jin¡¯s life, he would still be fine in City A. ¡± du Anran was still angry about this matter.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to discuss this issue anymore. I¡¯ve already said it before. ¡± Xin Zimo did not continue.


    Du Anran did not speak either. She waited until the car left the cemetery before she said, ¡°send me to the airport. You go back. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any relationship with your uncle Jin. ¡± Xin Zimo was quite disdainful.


    Not long after, Xin Zimo sent du Anran to the airport. He turned the steering wheel and went back.


    Du Anran stomped her feet. Xin Zimo was really uninteresting. He would leave as he was told!


    She stood outside the airport and waited for Uncle Jin. She had been caught off guard by too many things that had happened recently.


    The Sun shone directly on her face. She stretched out her hand to block the sunlight and kept her eyes on the crowd, afraid to miss it.


    The noisy voices of the crowd rushed past her ears one after another. She lingered in the crowd.


    Perhaps she did not disappoint. After about half an hour, du Anran saw Uncle Jin among the crowd of men, women, and children.


    There was only one person beside uncle Jin. Du Anran looked like he was a guard escort, but he was dressed in plain clothes.


    Although they were far away, du Anran could still see Uncle Jin¡¯s face clearly. He was indeed much older, and his footsteps were not as steady as before. She really did not know if he had suffered.


    The eyes of the plain clothes guard were bright, and Du Anran did not know if she could get close.


    She ran over with the attitude of trying.


    ¡°Uncle Jin! ¡± She called out.


    She knew that Uncle Jin didn¡¯t know many people in city a, and it seemed that she was the only one who came to pick him up today.


    The world was so desolate¡­ ¡­


    Jin Haiguo was stunned, and even the guards beside him stopped in their tracks. Soon, Jin Haiguo saw DU anran running over. At that moment, his tears welled up in his eyes.


    He thought that no one would come, but he didn¡¯t expect to see Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± He called out as well.


    He had taken in the mother and daughter for a period of time, but he did not expect Du Anran to repay him even more.


    The guard stood up straight, his face expressionless. Du Anran said to him, ¡°is it convenient for me to talk to Uncle Jin? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. After I take Mr. Jin to file a case, Mr. Jin will be free, ¡± the guard said.


    Du Anran nodded at him and followed them.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, did you suffer? Did they treat you well? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just miss you guys¡­ ¡±


    Hearing Uncle Jin¡¯s voice, du Anran¡¯s eyes welled up. His voice was old, like the sound of a bell, low and dull.


    The Sun shone through the gaps in the branches of the trees and poured on the ground. Du Anran took Uncle Jin¡¯s arm and supported him, as if she was supporting her family, leaving the airport step by step.


    They went to the public security bureau to file a report. After all the procedures were completed, Jin Haiguo returned to his villa.


    The villa was still the same, but it had been a long time since someone had cleaned it up. There were climbing tigers on the walls. No one cared about the messy branches in the garden, allowing them to grow crazily.


    The weeds on the ground grew tall, and the whole villa became desolate.


    ¡°Anran, Shaonan bought the villa for me. I plan to give it to you. If you want to keep it, keep it. If you don¡¯t, sell it. ¡± Jin Haiguo looked up at the villa.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, I can¡¯t take it. You can keep it. Maybe one day, you¡¯ll return to city a, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ ¡± Jin Haiguo shook his head, his eyes full of vicissitudes.


    ¡°Or you can sell it. After all, it¡¯s a gift from Shaonan, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Anran, do you know why I came to city a? ¡± Jin Haiguo suddenly asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I heard Chenjin mention that Shaonan asked you to come. I was bullied in city a, so Shaonan asked you to come to city A¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head as she spoke ¡°I only found out later, but¡­ I made the Jin family suffer¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran felt very sorry. If she could have predicted what would happen later, she would not have let uncle Jin come to city A.


    ¡°I only found out about this reason later. At that time, I understood that Shaonan liked you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, but I¡­ Never fell in love with Shaonan¡­ ¡± Du Anran pursed her lips ¡­


    ¡°whether you love or not is not something that can be decided by the outside world. I¡¯m telling you this so that you don¡¯t have any psychological burden. I deserve what happened to me, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, can you forgive me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t blame Xin Zimo. ¡°. ¡°I have been hiding the embezzlement of public funds in my heart for a long time. To be honest, every time I think about it, I feel unhappy. ¡°Now, I feel much better. I think I can finally stop living in fear for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t expect that Xin Zimo¡¯s words were true. Uncle Jin didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°This time, I only came back half a year later. I know who used his connections. Say Thank you for me. I don¡¯t blame him, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    Du Anran knew who the ¡°He¡± was. Du Anran nodded.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, where will you go? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Shaonan is in London. Of course, I have to stay with him. He is my only child. ¡± Jin Haiguo¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet.


    Du Anran was quite surprised. So¡­ ¡­ Uncle Jin knew ¡­


    ¡°So you know everything. ¡±


    ¡°How could he hide it from me? He forgot that I watched him grow up. A father knows his son better than his father, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯LL SEND YOU TO LONDON! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°when will you leave? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, you have your own things to do. I¡¯ll go alone. Help me tidy up the villa later. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, let me send you there. I¡¯ll go and accompany Shaonan, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She also went to look for Mr. Xin Today. When the doctor arrived, she could ask him to take good care of her.


    ¡°Thank you, ¡± Jin Haiguo said. ¡°You and Chenjin suffered a lot for me. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You¡¯ve helped the DU family a lot in the past. ¡±


    Jin Haiguo smiled. Facing the sunlight, du Anran saw the traces of time between his wrinkles.


    That day, du Anran helped Uncle Jin pack his things. There were a lot of things in the villa, but Jin Haiguo only picked some important things. He only took a few books from the house full of books.


    Looking at Uncle Jin¡¯s figure shuttling back and forth between the bookshelves and the house, she could clearly see the reluctance in his eyes.


    Yes, even if it was a rented house, they would still have feelings for each other, let alone the villa that Shaonan bought for him.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes were also moist. She quietly wiped away her tears.


    The next day, du Anran applied for leave from Feng Jing again. Feng Jing was speechless. Du Anran had not been in the company for a few days.


    He originally did not intend to agree, but fortunately, Du Anran had made preparations beforehand. She let Xin Zimo specially find someone who could speak well with the Xin family to praise the few people in charge of the an yuan project in Zhongye. Of course¡­ ¡­ including her ¡­


    Du Anran was quite embarrassed. However, if she did not do so, Feng Jing would probably be really angry.


    She had only come to the company for a few days this month. Zhong ye was not a place for idlers.


    Before du Anran asked Feng Jing for a leave of absence, the people from Xin Corporation had called to specifically praise Du Anran and the others. They also said that they would continue to work with Zhong ye in the future.


    Therefore, Feng Jing had no way to deal with du Anran¡¯s willful request for leave.


    Du Anran thought that if Feng Jing found out about it in the future, he would definitely be furious.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that Feng Jing did not go back on his word, du Anran packed her things and left Zhongye for the airport.


    She wanted to go to London with Uncle Jin. No matter what, she still understood the principle that a drop of kindness should be repaid with a gushing spring, even though Xin Zimo had once regarded the Jin family as his enemy because of the Golden Plate Garden Project.


    But later, Uncle Jin also explained that he had done it unintentionally.


    Du Anran no longer cared about anything related to the past. The gratitude the Jin family had for the DU family was far more than a mistake.


    However, when Xin Zimo thought about how he would have to part ways with Du Anran for a period of time, he felt unhappy.


    Du Anran coaxed and lied to him. She told him that she would be back in a few days, and Xin Zimo finally agreed.


    She did not think that Xin Zimo was so clingy in the past, but now he was like a child. The older he got, the more childish he became.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you don¡¯t have to go to the airport with me, ¡± Du Anran said to him.


    He said that he would send her off, but Du Anran still felt that it was better not to reveal their relationship for the time being.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t follow you, I¡¯ll watch you leave, okay? ¡± Xin zimo pestered her.


    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? ¡± Du Anran blinked and asked him.


    ¡°What am I afraid of? No matter how far you run, you¡¯ll still be my wife, right? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, boring. I thought you¡¯d be worried about me! ¡± Du Anran was unhappy.


    Xin Zimo only looked at her silently. He was afraid. Only he himself knew how afraid he was of losing him.


    During those four months, she suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes and no longer had any contact with him. He was really afraid that she would disappear forever and he would never be able to find her again¡­ ¡­


    That kind of fear was as if she had fallen into an abyss and was beyond redemption.


    He did not know if she could understand that his persistent pestering might be considered selfish. But he would definitely do it. He would only pamper her in this life.


    ¡°If you really run away, I will find you even if I have to go to the ends of the earth. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was very confident


    ¡°How would I dare to run away? If I run away, I won¡¯t be able to marry anyone. Wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    She would never leave him again in this life. Since she was married to him as a wife, she would love him for the rest of her life and never leave him.

 Chapter 400

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the plane landed at the London airport, the weather was as fine as the weather in the country. The Sky was exceptionally blue, like transparent blue crystals.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, what are your plans for the future? ¡± Du Anran helped Jin Haiguo carry his luggage.


    ¡°For the time being, I¡¯ll stay in London and accompany Shaonan. We¡¯ll look at it after a while, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    Du Anran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. This was also good.


    When Xie Chenjin heard that they were coming to London, he had already arranged a place for them to stay. He also sent a special car for them.


    Du Anran first sent Uncle Jin to the hospital. Just as she had imagined, Uncle Jin and Shaonan met. Uncle Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and Shaonan was a little surprised and at a loss.


    The father and son had not seen each other for half a year. In order not to disturb them, du Anran boarded the London bus alone. She planned to buy some necessities and relax at the same time.


    She casually boarded a bus and found a seat by the window.


    Sitting next to her was a girl in a light yellow dress. She looked about the same age as her and had a ponytail.


    This girl was full of scholarly aura. At this moment, she was holding an English Book and leaning against the window to read.


    The Sun shone on her face, giving her a quiet and peaceful beauty. It was very pure, not stained by dust, and did not have a hint of worldly aura.


    Du Anran was quite envious of her. In fact, she was also so scholarly when she was in university, but she was tempered by life and society to become what she was now. Of course, Xin Zimo¡¯s ¡°contribution¡± was also a part of it.


    Seeing this girl, Du Anran thought of her past self, so she quietly looked at this girl.


    This girl looked Chinese, but du Anran was not sure. She softly read the book, and Du Anran did not disturb her.


    After a while, the girl also noticed Du Anran. She smiled at Du Anran. Her smile was like a rose in spring, bright and eye-catching.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± It was the girl who took the initiative to greet Du Anran.


    ¡°Hello, ¡± Du Anran replied. ¡°So you¡¯re also Chinese. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. ¡± The girl tilted her head.


    Du Anran saw it even more clearly. This girl had long eyelashes, curved and raised, and her eyes were like the talking moon. Every frown and smile carried a Beautiful Aura.


    Du Anran thought that when she was with such a girl, time would slow down.


    ¡°My name is Du Anran, Du Mu¡¯s ¡®Du¡¯ , the ¡®Anran¡¯ who is safe and sound, ¡± Du Anran said to her.


    ¡°My name is Shen Zhan, the ¡®Shen¡¯ of Shenyang. My clothes are wet with apricot rain, and my face is not cold with the willow wind. ¡±


    Shen Zhan¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was stunned. Her name was as beautiful as Jiangnan, and she was like a person who walked out of an ink painting.


    But, was it a coincidence How could there be two Shen Zhan in this world¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t believe it. It couldn¡¯t be, it was probably the same name. She couldn¡¯t be the Shen Zhan that Feng Jing mentioned. How could there be such a coincidence in this world¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shen Zhan asked ¡­


    Du Anran came back to her senses. ¡°Oh, nothing, I just thought of a friend. He said he also knew a girl named Shen Zhan. I was thinking, could it be you? ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that coincidental, it¡¯s probably the same name and surname! ¡±


    ¡°My friend told me that the girl also likes to introduce her name in this way. When her clothes are wet, it makes the apricot flowers wet. ¡±


    Du Anran recalled the words that Feng Jing had said to her at the seaside. It should be the same name and surname. After all, that Shen Zhan had already left the world forever because of saving people.


    ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence. I don¡¯t know if this can be considered a kindred spirit. ¡± Shen Zhan smiled.


    Her smile was especially clean and bright. Du Anran was affected by her smile and also smiled slightly.


    The bus kept driving forward. There were some things that Du Anran could not hide in her heart. What If¡­ What if this Shen Zhan was the Shen Zhan that Feng Jing was talking about ¡­


    If that was really the case, she could be considered to have helped Feng Jing, right. After all, Feng Jing had loved her for so many years, and up until now, he had never fallen in love with anyone else.


    ¡°Miss Shen¡­ do you know a person called Feng Jing? ¡± Du anran still asked carefully ¡­


    Shen Zhan thought about it. It was probably more painful to think about it. She frowned and shook her head after a while. ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Shen Zhan still shook her head. ¡°I fell into the sea and almost lost my life. When I woke up, I don¡¯t remember anything. ¡±


    A sense of despair filled du Anran¡¯s body. She was almost sure that the Shen Zhan in front of her was Feng Jing¡¯s childhood sweetheart.


    However, was God playing a trick on her Why did Shen Zhan not remember anything? Even Feng Jing didn¡¯t remember anything¡­ ¡­


    No wonder she didn¡¯t die and didn¡¯t come back to find Feng Jing after so many years, because she didn¡¯t remember anything from the past at all.


    Du Anran looked at her. This girl was so pure and beautiful. She must have forgotten the troubles in the past, which was why she revealed her innocence that was different from others.


    ¡°This Feng Jing you¡¯re talking about¡­ could he be someone I know? ¡± Shen Zhan asked with a sideways face ¡­


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she simply smiled, although her smile was a little bitter. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Shen Zhan seemed to be thinking. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t recognize my former friends and family, and they haven¡¯t found me in the past two years. However, even if they stand in front of me, I¡¯m afraid I woN¡¯T RECOGNIZE THEM! ¡±


    Shen Zhan was a little sad¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran asked, ¡°so you¡¯re living alone now? ¡±


    ¡°No, when I woke up, there was a man beside me. He said that I saved him, but I can¡¯t remember. Later, I became friends with him. After that, we got along quite well, and now he¡¯s my boyfriend. ¡±


    Shen Zhan¡¯s face turned slightly red as she said that, revealing a kind of happiness.


    Du Anran was stunned again. In other words, Shen Zhan now had a boyfriend?


    ¡°Miss Du, did you really hear others mention the name Shen Zhan before? ¡± Shen Zhan asked.


    ¡°They probably didn¡¯t mention you. The Shen Zhan they mentioned isn¡¯t as beautiful as you, ¡± Du Anran said a few random words.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± as expected, Shen Zhan didn¡¯t suspect anything. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well now. He¡¯s also very good to me. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s nose twitched. She suddenly thought of Feng Jing.


    But she still smiled. ¡°Then I wish you happiness. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Miss Du. ¡± Shen Zhan smiled.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you married? ¡± Shen Zhan also asked.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Du Anran wasn¡¯t guarded against a stranger. ¡°I just got the certificate. ¡±


    ¡°Then Miss Du, you must be happy too. ¡± Shen Zhan wished her well.


    Du Anran nodded and chatted with her for a while. Not long after, Shen Zhan stood up. ¡°I¡¯m here. We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road. Goodbye! ¡± Du Anran waved her hand.


    Shen Zhan¡¯s light yellow dress slowly disappeared in front of Du Anran¡¯s eyes. As the car drove away, a tear fell from du Anran¡¯s eyes.


    Is the world always like this Shen Zhan and Feng Jing, are they lucky or unlucky?


    Du Anran felt like she was in a dream. She looked at the empty seat beside her and wondered if she had ever met a girl named Shen Zhan.


    Her clothes were wet, and it was raining apricot flowers.


    But no matter what, she hoped that Shen Zhan could be happy forever. She liked to see the clear smile on her face. She wished that her life would be as beautiful as a painting.


    That day, du Anran was still a little absent-minded. She decided not to tell Feng Jing this news. Rather than letting Feng Jing see a Shen Zhan who no longer had any memories, it was better to let Feng Jing feel that Shen Zhan had passed away a long time ago.


    Let¡¯s just take it that she made the decision on her own. Since Shen Zhan already had her own life, let Feng Jing continue to dream about the past and continue to look into the future.


    Du Anran thought that Feng Jing and Shen Zhan would probably never meet again in this life.


    This was also good. At least she felt that Shen Zhan and Feng Jing, who had lost their memories, were two parallel lines. In the future, each of them would have their own lives.


    Not Disturbing each other could be considered the best ending.


    Du Anran sighed. She had seen too many things over the years. Every single thing, including herself and Xin Zimo, made her sigh endlessly.


    During those days, Du Anran had been taking care of Jin Shaonan in the hospital. She had also helped Uncle Jin clean up the house in London.


    Xie Chenjin had already arranged everything that could be arranged. They did not need to worry at all.


    On the third day after Du Anran arrived in London, the Italian doctor that elder Xin had contacted finally arrived.


    It was probably because of elder Xin¡¯s special exhortation that this Italian doctor was extra cautious. He even brought a small team of his own.


    Du Anran looked at the team that was very professional. There were a total of six people, and each of their faces showed respect for medicine.


    Because du Anran had already mentioned it to Jin Shaonan, everyone was not too surprised when the team came.


    The entire team was hosted by Du Anran. Coincidentally, there was a Chinese person in the team, so Du Anran saved a lot of trouble.


    When du Anran saw them, they were used to wearing sterile clothes and masks, so du Anran did not know what they looked like even though they had been in London for a few days.


    During those days, the entire team was carrying out a detailed examination and analysis of Jin Shaonan¡¯s condition. Du Anran was very nervous because of the atmosphere, and she could not eat or sleep well in the hospital.


    Jin Haiguo was the same. He was quite worried. He was in the same mood as Du Anran. He wanted a miracle, but he was afraid of disappointment.


    On the sixth day, there was finally some progress The young Chinese man in the team said to Du Anran, ¡°his condition is quite special. We don¡¯t dare to perform surgery rashly. We need to carry out careful observation. This observation period is about a month. We will see if Mr. Jin has any reaction to the medicine. ¡°If the time is right, we will carry out surgery. ¡±


    ¡°In other words, we will only be able to confirm whether the surgery can be carried out after a month? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what it looks like at the moment. ¡±


    ¡°What about the success rate of the surgery? ¡± This was the question that Du Anran and Uncle Jin were most concerned about.


    ¡°None of us can guarantee this. Please forgive us, but Mr. Jones and our entire team will do their best. If we have an 80% chance, we will definitely be able to guarantee this 80% chance of success. ¡±


    Luo Yi Reader Group: 294946380

 Chapter 401

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was wearing a mask, so du Anran couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she could see the determination and responsibility in his eyes.


    Du Anran chose them, and she nodded. ¡°thank you for your concern. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s duty to save lives. We will be responsible for every patient. ¡±


    After saying that, the young man smiled at Du Anran and walked into the sterile room.


    Jin Haiguo also heard it. He said to Du Anran, ¡°Anran, since there¡¯s still a month of observation period, I think you should go back to the country first. Don¡¯t delay your work. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jin, I can ask for leave from the company, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°No need, no need. You should go back first. Besides, we won¡¯t be of any help during this observation period. You might as well go to work. If there is a result, I will inform you. It won¡¯t be too late for you to come to London, ¡± Jin Haiguo said leisurely.


    He had a kind smile on his face. Du Anran had to nod. ¡°Then after the observation period, Xie Chenjin and I will come over. I hope to hear good news. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. You guys have done your best. I will inform you as soon as there is any news, ¡± Jin Haiguo said.


    Du Anran did not ask Uncle Jin to send her to the airport.


    Before she left, she went to Xin Zimo¡¯s channel villa in London. The servants in the villa were still there, and everything was cleaned up.


    Du Anran walked past the road and looked at the grass and trees. When she stood by the Iron Gate outside the garden, the Butler saw her.


    ¡°Miss Du! ¡± The Butler had a special surprise on his face.


    Du Anran was also very happy. She walked forward and said, ¡°Butler! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, why didn¡¯t you say hello when you came back? I really missed you. ¡± The Butler went forward and hugged Du Anran as if he was hugging his own daughter.


    Du Anran had not seen the Butler for almost a year. She could not help but be happy to see that the Butler was still in good spirits.


    ¡°I just happened to come to London to take care of something. I¡¯m leaving in a while, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°didn¡¯t Mr. Xin come back with you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just doing some personal business. He¡¯s still in the country. ¡±


    ¡°How is Mr. Xin these days? I don¡¯t know much about domestic affairs. I just saw him on TV a few times and saw him go to some poor mountain area to do charity work. ¡±


    ¡°Butler, he¡¯s fine. The Xin Group is also very good. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only happy when I know that you¡¯re all well. ¡± The Butler smiled and said, ¡°Miss Du, why don¡¯t you stay here for a few days? I clean your room every day. It¡¯s clean. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to take a look. The plane tickets have been bought. I¡¯ll come back with Zimo when I have time next time. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, since your plane tickets have been bought, I won¡¯t keep you. Be careful on the way. Come back with Mr. Xin next time. ¡± The housekeeper¡¯s face was full of unspeakable happiness.


    She really treated Xin Zimo and Du Anran as her own children. She was also very anxious when she saw them quarreling back then. Now it seemed that they had reconciled as before.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Butler, you have to take care too. ¡± Du Anran waved her hand.


    ¡°Hey, hey, remember to come over and play more often! ¡± The Butler also waved his hand.


    Du Anran¡¯s taxi soon drove out of the villa area. Du Anran looked at the villa that was far away reluctantly.


    It had been almost a year since they parted, and time really passed quickly¡­ ¡­


    Fortunately, she and Xin Zimo were still fine and did not disappoint her and everyone¡¯s expectations.


    After the storm, they would be more determined to stay together.


    As soon as Du Anran returned to Zhongye, she heard people from Zhongye discussing that Xiao Mei had resigned.


    She had traveled a long way and did not have the time to ask anyone who knew about it, so she listened to them talking sporadically during the meal.


    ¡°CEO Feng thinks highly of Xiao Mei. Why did Xiao Mei resign just like that? ¡± There were still people who felt pity.


    Du Anran was also very curious. Why would Xiao Mei resign from zhongye voluntarily? Could it be that Xin Zimo forced her to do so The last time, she saw Xin Zimo looking as if victory was within his grasp. Could it be that he had used some underhanded means.


    ¡°I heard that he found a new buyer. ¡±


    ¡°Then it looks like a company spent a lot of money to poach her? ¡±


    ¡°It looks like it. ¡±


    Du Anran interjected, ¡°when did Xiao Mei resign? ¡±


    Everyone sighed, ¡°Anran, you¡¯re not in the company. Xiao Mei was the one who handed in her resignation letter to CEO Feng last night. Didn¡¯t we already know the news this morning? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s doing quite well in Zhongye. CEO Feng treats her well too. Didn¡¯t he say why he resigned? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°If we knew the reason for his resignation, we wouldn¡¯t have discussed it. However, we¡¯ll know in a few days. If a company really poached her, she should have gone to a new company to take up her position today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, ¡± everyone agreed.


    Du Anran held back her curiosity and called Xin Zimo after dinner.


    She had learned to be smarter and would not call in the company to prevent the walls from hearing.


    ¡°What did you do to Xiao Mei? Why did I hear them say that Xiao Mei resigned from her job the moment I came back? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°You just came back from London. You didn¡¯t even ask what happened to your husband. Instead, you¡¯re quite concerned about that Xiao Mei. ¡± Xin Zimo was rather displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious. Don¡¯t change the topic. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also being serious. I¡¯ve been feeling a little unwell these few days. Come and accompany me. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was filled with an irresistible authority.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Weren¡¯t you still alive and kicking when I went to London? ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s health was very good. He had tortured her half-dead every single time. Could it be that he was making up excuses to trick her into visiting him again!


    ¡°Your husband isn¡¯t feeling well. Why don¡¯t you care at all? ¡± Xin Zimo was displeased. He was completely lazy.


    Du Anran could hear the displeasure in his voice. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you after work. I¡¯ve already skipped work for many days. I can¡¯t leave early. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work. Can you come back and accompany me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was like a child.


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran resolutely refused.


    If she really didn¡¯t have work to accompany him every day, he would probably get tired of it soon. Even if he wasn¡¯t tired of it, she would get tired of it too.


    ¡°Du Anran, why don¡¯t you have any conscience? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was indifferent. He really spoiled her for nothing.


    ¡°When you tortured me, why didn¡¯t you think that you were also a heartless dog? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come. I¡¯ll take a nap. ¡± Xin Zimo was listless.


    Du Anran heard that there was no strength in his voice, so she was afraid that he was not lying to her.


    She pouted. ¡°Hey, where are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that my lovesickness has become an illness. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT SERIOUS! ¡± Du Anran had just intended to visit him out of kindness, but when she heard what he said, she immediately hung up the phone.


    She was still lovesick, so she probably went out to socialize and drink while she was not in the country!


    However, she had not asked about Xiao Mei¡¯s matter clearly, so du Anran had to think about it herself. When she got on the elevator, she happened to bump into Feng Jing, and she suddenly remembered that she had met him in London.


    At that moment, Du Anran did not know what she felt in her heart. She wanted to say something to Feng Jing, but after thinking about it, she gave up.


    On the other hand, Feng Jing smiled slightly, and his beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. He looked at Du Anran and said, ¡°do you have something to say to me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Du Anran paused for a moment, but she still found another topic to talk about. ¡°I heard that Xiao Mei resigned. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you handed me the resignation letter last night. Aren¡¯t you reluctant to part with it? ¡±


    Feng Jing knew that du Anran and Xiao Mei had a good relationship, and they entered the company together. He probably felt a little reluctant to part with it!


    ¡°Why did you resign when you were fine? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°people go higher, and water flows lower. It¡¯s human nature. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s tone was very indifferent.


    Du Anran understood what Feng Jing meant. No one could stop a person from pursuing a brighter future.


    ¡°has she found a new family? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I asked her, but she refused to tell me. She just thanked me for taking care of her all this time. ¡± Feng Jing sighed.


    The elevator went upstairs with a Ding, and Du anran followed Feng Jing closely.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. She was the one who wanted to leave. ¡± Du Anran did not feel any pity.


    If she did not know about that, perhaps she would have felt pity and thought that she had lost a friend. But now, she felt relieved.


    She was not suited to live a life of deceit. Xiao Mei¡¯s departure was not a good thing for her.


    ¡°There are too many people coming and going in the company. Since she has found a more suitable platform, then let her go. ¡± Feng Jing did not feel much regret.


    Du Anran planned to return to her office, but Feng Jing asked again, ¡°are you going to take a leave of absence in the near future? ¡±


    Du anran quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t. President Feng¡­ you¡¯re not going to fire me, are you? ¡±


    ¡°judging from your big reaction, you¡¯re doing a good job. Why would I fire you? It¡¯s just that your absence has been hard on me, so I need to take a good rest from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, President Feng, just leave the work to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make up for what I left behind. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. ¡±


    After Feng Jing left, Du Anran really began to work diligently. Work could bring her a fulfilling life. She would not go back to accompany him like Xin Zimo had requested.


    However, she was a little worried. He said that he was not feeling well. Should she go back to see him.


    However, it was still early before the end of the day. She thought about it and decided not to. After all, he did not lack people to take care of him.


    The late autumn sky always darkened very quickly. When the people in the middle of the industry had left one after another, Du Anran wrapped herself in a coat and walked out of the office building.


    It was dark all over the place and there was no light at all. At this time, there was a light rain in the sky.


    Du Anran stood downstairs and called for a taxi, ready to go to Xin Zimo.


    She did not expect that it was the rush hour and traffic jam on the road. Du Anran called Xin Zimo, but he did not pick up.


    Du Anran was a little puzzled. He should still be at Xin Zimo at this time.

 Chapter 402

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She made a few phone calls, but no one picked up. At this time, there was a traffic jam on the road. Du Anran was in a dilemma.


    The driver seemed to be used to it. He was neither too fast nor too slow. He listened to the radio broadcast and hummed a song leisurely.


    On the other hand, Du Anran looked anxious. Could it be that Xin Zimo was really sick? Why didn¡¯t he pick up the phone.


    The drizzle knocked on the car window. Du Anran was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only pray that there was no more traffic jam.


    Ten minutes later, the long motorcade began to move. The ten minutes had been a long time.


    After passing through this bustling area, the Xin Corporation¡¯s building was not far away.


    Du Anran saw the Xin Corporation¡¯s building through the window that was raining. Only then did she feel at ease. However, she was not sure if Xin Zimo was inside.


    The driver sent her out of the building. Du Anran held an umbrella and walked into the building.


    It was also the time when the Xin Corporation got off work. The employees were leaving one after another. Du Anran could only hide for a while.


    She called Xin Zimo again, but still, no one picked up.


    She went around to the CEO¡¯s elevator, intending to go up directly to look for him.


    Perhaps she was too impatient and did not pay attention when she walked, so she bumped into someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Du anran quickly apologized.


    But in the next second, both of them were stunned. The person in front of them was Chi Xue with a big belly, and Chi Xue had an angry expression on her face.


    Chi Xue was bumped by Du Anran, so she leaned against the wall and cried out, ¡°ouch! ¡°.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    She did not expect to meet Chi Xue here. Also, why was her child not born yet?


    Chi Xue frowned. She held her stomach and her face was full of pain.


    ¡°Du Anran, you are so cruel¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s face was pale from the pain.


    Du Anran saw that she was not pretending this time, so she walked over to help her up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I would hit you. I¡¯ll call an ambulance for you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ do you want to kill me¡­ do you want to take revenge¡­ your child¡­ It wasn¡¯t me who killed him¡­ ¡± Chi Xue¡¯s voice was weak, but it could not cover up her criticism of Du Anran.


    Du Anran was originally dialing 120, but when she heard her words, her face immediately pulled down.


    ¡°Chi Xue, you don¡¯t need me to remind you of what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ve tolerated you time and time again, but you¡¯ve challenged my bottom line again and again. I don¡¯t think I have that kind heart anymore. You can fend for yourself! ¡±


    Du Anran put away her phone and no longer cared about Chi Xue.


    She turned around to press the password at the elevator entrance, but Chi Xue was squatting on the ground, her face twitching. She grabbed du Anran¡¯s skirt with one hand. ¡°Du Anran¡­ you owe me¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran moved her feet, but Chi Xue¡¯s grip was too tight. She could not move at all, so she squatted down and looked at Chi Xue¡¯s face She warned her word by word, ¡°from the beginning to the end, you owe me. Don¡¯t think that the whole world is yours. Don¡¯t always act willfully! ¡±


    Du Anran went to Pry Chi Xue¡¯s hand away. Although Chi Xue held on tightly, she was still a pregnant woman. Du Anran used a little strength to pry her hand away.


    The elevator door opened. Du Anran went in and glanced at Chi Xue who was lying on the ground.


    Don¡¯t blame her for being ruthless. Chi Xue had done so many things to her. She could no longer be soft-hearted.


    Chi Xue¡¯s child was still fine, but her child was long gone¡­ ¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for Chi Xue, she would have been able to hold her child by now.


    ¡°Du Anran¡­ ¡± Chi Xue called her name.


    But the elevator door closed. Du Anran only saw the red veins in her eyes. Then, there was only the bright elevator door left.


    When they reached the 36th floor, Du Anran realized that it was pitch black, almost the same color as the sky outside.


    ¡°Is the secretary off work? Why isn¡¯t the light on? ¡± Du Anran muttered softly.


    When she reached his office, she knocked on the door symbolically. She did not expect him to be there.


    ¡°Come in. ¡± His voice was Hoarse, and he sounded very tired.


    Du Anran entered the password. Fortunately, his password had never been changed, so she knew it.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the light on? ¡±


    Du Anran saw that in the pitch-black office, only the cigarette on his finger was brightly lit. The entire office was filled with the smell of cigarette smoke. Du Anran could not help but cough lightly.


    She went to turn on the lights and opened the window a little.


    The office suddenly lit up. She saw Xin Zimo sitting in his chair. His eyes were gloomy, and there was an indescribable uneasiness in them. His eyes were cold, and his eyes were slightly bloodshot.


    Du Anran had not seen him for many days. How did he make himself look like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up¡­ ¡±DUu anran whispered.


    Could it be related to Chi Xue? From the looks of it, Chi Xue seemed to have just come down from upstairs.


    The office was silent for a few minutes before Xin zimo slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my head hurts a little. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get old Zhan to pick you up. I¡¯ll go back with you, ¡± Du Anran said to him.


    ¡°Let me be quiet for a while. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me, tell me what happened. I saw Chi Xue downstairs just now, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    In fact, Du Anran didn¡¯t know when he would be able to talk to her about everything. Although she didn¡¯t understand many things in the business circle, she could at least be a good listener.


    ¡°Is she okay? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°Not really, ¡± Du Anran said casually. ¡°I accidentally bumped into her, and she lost her temper with me. I wanted to help her, but she got into a fight with me again. So, I ignored her. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to care about her in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I care about her? I¡¯m not a glutton. I only care about you. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo liked to hear good things. His gloomy face finally revealed a smile.


    Seeing Xin zimo smile, Du Anran finally felt relieved. She did not immediately come to see him today, and she thought that he was angry again.


    If it was in the past, he would have been angry long ago, but now it was different. They were married.


    Du Anran knew that he wanted to live a good life with her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. Why don¡¯t we go to the restaurant for dinner? It¡¯s been a long time since we went out for dinner, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin Zimo then threw the cigarette in his hand into the Ashtray. He stood up and said, ¡°you should go back and cook! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like my cooking. ¡± Du Anran was embarrassed.


    She was a girl, and her cooking was not as good as his cooking. How embarrassing.


    ¡°When have you ever seen me dislike you? ¡± Xin zimo hugged her waist and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°You often dislike me, okay? ¡± Du Anran said angrily. At this moment, he had forgotten.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I have despised your poor kissing skills, right¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head with an ambiguous look.


    Du Anran cursed in her heart. Why did this person suddenly change his face? Wasn¡¯t he so depressed that she was worried? Now, he had become shameless.


    However, before she could speak, Xin Zimo lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Du Anran did not even have the chance to struggle. Her entire body was in his arms. He held the back of her head with one hand and kissed her passionately.


    He did not give her the chance to take the initiative, so du Anran could not respond to him, so he could only take what he wanted.


    Just when he wanted to take a step further, du Anran immediately stopped him.


    She pushed away his hands that were groping around. With a red face, she said, ¡°this is your office. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a bedroom upstairs¡­ ¡± he looked at her innocently.


    ¡°What I mean is that we should go back! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been away from me for many days¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran looked at his aggrieved face. Of course, she knew that she had been away from him for many days. In fact, it had not been long, at most a week It seemed that he had endured quite hard this week¡­ ¡­


    ¡°then you should go back with me first. ¡± Du Anran coaxed him like a child.


    As expected, when he saw her, his nature was exposed. He was shameless and could do anything.


    ¡°Then promise me that you won¡¯t leave tonight. ¡± Xin zimo pestered her.


    Du Anran thought that he must be thinking about that kind of thing again since he had not seen her for so many days. She could only promise him with a red face, ¡°I¡¯ll promise you. I¡¯ll call old Zhan now. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive myself. ¡±


    Xin Zimo pulled her downstairs and soon, he brought her back to the villa on lake heart island.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Du Anran saw that he did not have the usual expression on his face, so he was not lying to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my head hurts a little, and then my lovesickness turned into illness, so I¡¯m not feeling well, ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    ¡°When you¡¯re not serious. ¡± Du Anran was displeased. ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning of sitting alone in the office with the lights off today? We agreed not to smoke, but in the end, you made the office a mess. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little unhappy all of a sudden. It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you unhappy? Because of Chi Xue? ¡± Du Anran continued to ask.


    She wanted to see when he would completely open his heart to her.


    Xin Zimo, who was taking off his coat, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He came in front of her with a serious look on his face, and then he burst into laughter.


    ¡°You know how to control me too, ¡± he laughed.


    At first, Du Anran thought that she had crossed his bottom line, but when she saw his heartless smile, she pushed him. ¡°One of the duties of a wife is to control her husband. You should have thought of this when you registered with me. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t want you to control me. In the future, you¡¯ll have to deal with those women who pounce on me. ¡± Xin Zimo was still smiling.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just not cause trouble for me? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s natural to be good-looking. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE NARCISSISTIC AGAIN! ¡± Du Anran glared at him. ¡°Then tell me, why are you unhappy? You¡¯re not a child. Why would you be unhappy over a few pieces of candy? ¡±


    Du Anran still did not let go of this problem. If it was in the past, if she was so stubborn, he would have long abandoned her.

 Chapter 403

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was just like this, he didn¡¯t like others to bother him.


    But now that she was his wife, would he still throw her away?


    ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression suddenly became more solemn.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. was there anything else that he hadn¡¯t told her Was it a good thing or a bad thing?


    In an instant, countless possibilities flashed through her mind. Was it about the DU family, the Xin family, or someone else?


    Seeing that she did not speak, Xin Zimo relaxed again. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°What did you think of? ¡±


    Du Anran saw that he was in a good mood to joke, so she said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a mistress? Or an illegitimate child? Or did you do something to let me down? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, you really can think. ¡± Xin Zimo shook his head.


    ¡°Then tell me, I want to hear the truth. If you really have a mistress, I¡¯ll immediately cut you. ¡±


    If she had not married him in the past, she would not have cared about him. But now that she was married to him, he had to be responsible, right.


    ¡°My wife, mistress, and lover, these three identities are all taken by you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head and smiled.


    ¡°Then tell me what it is about? ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Of course, it has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    After hearing what he said, Du Anran thought for a while and said, ¡°it has something to do with Chi Xue? ¡±


    When she saw Chi Xue¡¯s expression today, she really did not look right. She thought that it was because she bumped into her, but she did not expect that there was a reason.


    ¡°before we talk about this, let me explain to you about Xiao Mei. You even asked me today. ¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten that you forced Xiao Mei to resign from Zhongye? ¡±


    ¡°Do I need to force her? She voluntarily resigned from Zhongye because I said that the Xin Corporation could provide her with a better platform and space. ¡± Xin zimo shrugged.


    Du Anran immediately understood that Xin Zimo was a Fox!


    Xiao Mei had a competitive personality, and she did not suspect that Xin Zimo had anything to do with her. Therefore, Xin Zimo¡¯s words were a huge temptation to Xiao Mei.


    Du Anran immediately understood. No wonder Xiao Mei would resign from Zhongye without any scruples. She had never thought that Xin zimo would lie to her!


    ¡°So she didn¡¯t suspect anything at all? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    Xiao Mei was not the kind of student who had just graduated. She still had some social experience.


    ¡°If it were you, would you doubt me? ¡± Xin zimo despised Du Anran¡¯s iq.


    Du Anran thought about it and agreed. It was indeed very tempting for the President of the Xin Corporation to say such words. If it were her, she would probably be very happy to resign from her job.


    ¡°Then do you really plan to let Xiao Mei Join Xin Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, I¡¯m only responsible for rescuing you from your misery. As for the lives of others, I don¡¯t care. Do you think Xiao Mei is qualified to join the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°Hubby, why are you so smart? ¡±


    ¡°I love hearing you praise me. ¡± Xin Zimo smiled and held her head.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time for you to explain what happened today. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei¡¯s matter is not completely unrelated to what happened today. Chi Xue came to my office today. You must know her purpose. She just wants to repeat those words. ¡±


    ¡°I know. She¡¯s like Xianglin¡¯s wife now. ¡±


    Once or twice, Du Anran would be jealous. If there were more, even du Anran would be numb to it. Xin Zimo probably lost his patience long ago.


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned her many times in the past, and Sun Ping especially went to warn her. It seems like it¡¯s useless. She came to my office today and made a big fuss. She accidentally let slip that she knows Xiao Mei, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    Du Anran¡¯s face showed surprise. So Xiao Mei and Chi Xue were related.


    ¡°I asked her again and again. She said that she didn¡¯t know Xiao Mei before. One time, she went to Zhongye and they met, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°You know what happened in Zhongye later. ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue didn¡¯t tell Xiao Mei that you know me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Chi Xue doesn¡¯t need to say that. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Du Anran thought for a while. ¡°Chi Xue came to Zhongye to make trouble and said that I stole her husband. If she said that you know me, the lie would be exposed. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Mei isn¡¯t just making up rumors about you and stealing your information. ¡± Xin Zimo fell into deep thought.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this later. You tell me about Chi Xue in your office first. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t enough.


    When Xin Zimo saw her worried face, he immediately smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really cooperating with me, using your stupidity to highlight my intelligence. ¡±


    Du Anran glared at him. ¡°If you praise yourself for being smart in front of others, aren¡¯t you afraid that others will beat you up? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always kept a low profile in front of others. Besides, you¡¯re not someone else. ¡± Xin zimo smiled at her dotingly.


    ¡°If you say I¡¯m stupid again, I¡¯ll beat you up¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Can you beat me up? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Du Anran¡¯s stunned expression, xin Zimo continued, ¡°they probably argued for a long time in my office. I didn¡¯t order people to take her away because she was pregnant. I let her leave by herself, but in the end, she became even more noisy. ¡±


    ¡°What were you arguing about? ¡± Du Anran was curious. ¡°Do you know how to argue? ¡±


    She had seen Chi Xue and Cui Hao argue. She never believed that a girl like Chi Xue could argue like a shrew. So, she was quite curious. How could Xin Zimo argue better than Chi Xue?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to discuss business with men, but I¡¯m really not good at arguing with women. Of course, I¡¯m not good at arguing with you. ¡±


    Du Anran heard this and made fun of her again. She pouted. ¡°I was letting you win! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you gave in to me¡­ ¡± Xin zimo looked doting.


    ¡°continue¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked like she was moving a stool to watch the show.


    ¡°continue what¡­ of course, I can¡¯t argue with Chi Xue. Besides, she said something that made me very angry. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Du Anran was excited. ¡°What can make you very angry? Is it related to me? ¡±


    ¡°other than being related to you, what else can make me very angry? ¡±


    ¡°Then, should I thank you? It means that I have a lot of weight in your heart. ¡± Du Anran was secretly happy.


    ¡°You just have to treat me better in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m curious. What did Chi Xue say to you? Tell me about it. Let me see how angry you are. ¡± Du Anran did not mind the fuss.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you would cook? ¡± Xin zimo raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you while I cook. ¡±


    Du Anran did not lose out in cooking. Anyway, there were all the dishes in the kitchen. She could simply stir-fry them as long as he did not find them unpalatable. Of course, she already despised herself before she even started cooking.


    When they reached the kitchen, Xin Zimo did not throw away his responsibilities. He cooked with her, and most of the time, she was the assistant while he was cooking.


    Du anran suddenly felt like an ordinary couple. It seemed like Xin Zimo was right to pull her to get married. Otherwise, if she did not take this step, she would never know that the gap between them could be bridged.


    He was doing his best, and she could do her best.


    ¡°Chi Xue said that you are a heartless woman. I have hurt you so much, and you will never return to my side. Even if you do, you will leave me one day, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a calm tone His eyes were gloomy again.


    He did not want to hear anyone say that Du Anran would leave him. She would not.


    Du Anran laughed without a care in the world. ¡°Are you not confident in me or yourself? ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I am really scared. So, her words have pierced into my heart and made me lose control. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart suddenly hurt like needles.


    She still remembered when she was in London and at Westin restaurant. Many, many times, he hugged her and said ¡°don¡¯t leave me¡± over and over again¡­ ¡­


    Du anran¡¯s nose turned sour, her eyes became hot, and tears almost fell from her eyes.


    She walked over and hugged him from behind. ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t leave you in the future¡­ we¡¯ll be good in the future. ¡±


    She rested her head on his shoulder, and he reached out to hold her cold hand.


    There was finally a knowing smile on his lips. He rarely lost control, but almost every time, it was because of Du Anran.


    So, today, when Chi Xue casually said a few words, he could no longer control himself.


    He knew that he cared too much about her.


    ¡°And you keep calling me stupid. ¡± Du Anran suddenly laughed, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°actually, you¡¯re more stupid than me. Chi Xue only said one sentence, and you could lose control. I really thought that you were the all-powerful Xin Zimo who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. ¡±


    ¡°So, I can forgive you for leaving me back then. You are indeed my weak spot. I think that if someone used you to threaten me, I would really agree to anything if there was nothing I could do. ¡±


    ¡°I have already seen it, so I left you back then. It was Sun Ping¡¯s idea, and it was also my own idea. ¡±


    ¡°But without you, my entire world would be meaningless, and I myself would be like a walking corpse. ¡°Therefore, no matter what price I have to pay, even with my life, I will not allow you to leave. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s words were filled with determination.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, never. ¡± Du Anran leaned against his back.


    The haze on Xin Zimo¡¯s face from that day had finally disappeared. Only she could mess up his heart and panic his mind.


    Soon, Xin zimo prepared dinner.


    They sat together and chatted as they ate.


    Du Anran asked again, ¡°then tell me, why is Chi Xue angry? She angered you. Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s angry? ¡±


    Xin Zimo shook his head bitterly. ¡°I was really angry to the point that my heart felt stifled. In the end, I accidentally revealed a secret. ¡±


    ¡°secret? Xin Zimo, you still have a secret to hide from me? ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. A woman¡¯s focus was really strange. Shouldn¡¯t her first reaction be ¡°what secret? ¡°.


    ¡°AHEM. ¡± Xin zimo coughed lightly. ¡°This secret has nothing to do with you and nothing to do with me, so I didn¡¯t plan to tell you. I was afraid that your little brain wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out. ¡±

 Chapter 404

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°An excuse! You¡¯re obviously hiding something from me and not being honest enough, yet you still make it sound so dignified. ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Are you angry? ¡± Xin Zimo came up to her.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry. ¡± Du Anran took two mouthfuls of white rice without raising her head.


    ¡°I like to see you angry, which means you care about me, right? ¡± Xin Zimo had a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡±A row of crows flew over du Anran¡¯s head. How could this person be so shameless.


    ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t mean to hide this secret from you. I just thought that the fewer people who know about it, the better, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°If Chi Xue hadn¡¯t forced me into a corner today, I think I would have kept this secret for the rest of my life. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo shrugged helplessly. Du Anran thought that Chi Xue had really angered Xin Zimo this time.


    ¡°What secret is it? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°Chi Xue has always wanted to marry into the Xin family. Do you think that she really drank too much to have a one-night stand with Cui Hao? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    Du Anran thought for a few seconds and suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Are you saying that it wasn¡¯t an accident, that it was intentional? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°could it be that you drugged Chi Xue? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    ¡°Am I that despicable? ¡± Xin Zimo said angrily.


    ¡°Yes¡­ you forgot what happened at Moonlight restaurant. You Drugged Wan Wan and Shao Nan back then. ¡± Du Anran pouted ¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Xin zimo admitted defeat. He remembered that he had indeed done such a thing. It was really a stain on his life. He was afraid that he would be caught by Du Anran for the rest of his life.


    ¡°fortunately, you didn¡¯t make a big mistake at that time. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have seen Wan with your secretary, Sun Ping, today, ¡± Du Anran gloated. She liked to see Xin zimo suffer.


    ¡°Your memory isn¡¯t bad, ¡± Xin zimo muttered.


    ¡°Then tell me, what exactly is going on with Chi Xue? ¡±


    ¡°My mother drugged Chi Xue and made her lose control, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    Du Anran was shocked again. Xin Zimo had given her too many surprises today. Especially this secret. She could not connect the drugging to her mother.


    If it was said that her mother drugged someone else, she would not be so shocked. It was just that her mother drugged Chi Xue Hadn¡¯t she always doted on Chi Xue?


    Du Anran asked Xin Zimo, ¡°your mother drugged Chi Xue, did she want her to be with you? In the end, by chance, Chi Xue had a one-night stand with Cui Hao? ¡±


    ¡°No, at that time, my mother no longer had the intention to let Chi Xue marry me. In my mother¡¯s eyes, Chi Xue was the same as you, with nothing. It was just that my mother had always given Chi Xue many opportunities to get close to me on account of the Chi family¡¯s kindness to the Xin family. But as you know, I was not moved by Chi Xue at all. So, my mother simply used this method to cut off Chi Xue¡¯s relationship with me.¡±


    Xin zimo calmly recounted the events of his mother¡¯s birthday clearly appeared in his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    Du Anran did not know why, but there was a trace of fear in her heart.


    Chi Xue was a benefactor to the Xin family. If Mother Xin was like this, then what about her? Mother Xin hated the DU family to the bone.


    Xin Zimo immediately saw the worry in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. He quickly grabbed her waist. ¡°We are different. Even if we don¡¯t have a marriage certificate now, I will do my best to protect you. ¡±


    ¡°But you won¡¯t look at me all day and all night¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°trust me to resolve it. ¡±


    ¡°I trust you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you trust me. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll feel that there¡¯s a gap between us again because of these things, ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    ¡°your mother is truly ruthless. ¡± Du Anran also sighed.


    Back then, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother was so good to Chi Xue that she had no choice but to raise Chi Xue as her daughter-in-law. In the end, she still gritted her teeth and threw Chi Xue aside.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let the same kind of things happen to you. ¡± Xin Zimo was resolute and unquestionable.


    ¡°Then can I rest easy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you just need to continue to care for me and love me. Of course, it¡¯s even better if you give birth to a little bun for me. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his head and smiled.


    ¡°after a few words, you¡¯re no longer serious. ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°and then, how did Chi Xue react? ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t look well, and then she looked like she had a serious illness. I admit that I planned to hide this matter from her for the rest of my life, but today, she crossed my bottom line. I don¡¯t like people threatening me and threatening me. ¡±


    ¡°then she left? And then I happened to run into her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t say a word. I used to treat her as my sister, but she never cherished her. I admit that I was a little selfish when I said this today, but I don¡¯t regret it. ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t selfishness. You¡¯re just like me, you¡¯ve been enduring her for a long time¡­ ¡±


    ¡°especially when I think of that child¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice suddenly choked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad¡­ ¡± Du Anran comforted him, ¡°we¡¯ll still have children in the future. We¡¯re still young, aren¡¯t we? ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Hope immediately flashed in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    Du Anran saw his reaction and knew that she had let the cat out of the bag. He might torture her later at night.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake! ¡± Du Anran immediately changed her words.


    ¡°I heard it all. You said you wanted to give me a child. ¡± Xin Zimo was unwilling to let it go.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You heard wrong. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I can repeat it¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran wanted to bury her face in the hole. Without waiting for Xin Zimo to speak, she picked up a mouthful of vegetables and put it in his mouth. ¡°Eat! If you don¡¯t eat, the vegetables will get cold! ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of evil smiles, and he was secretly happy in his heart.


    They would definitely be fine in the future, very happy and blissful¡­ ¡­


    However, to Du Anran¡¯s surprise, that night, Xin Zimo just quietly hugged her. His hands were also well-behaved, and he did not do anything. He just hugged her.


    His face was full of enjoyment. Du anran leaned against his chest and felt the warmth. She also used her small hands to hug his waist.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the matter of giving birth to a son later. Today, let me quietly hug you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve hugged you like this¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was very satisfied.


    ¡°I still like you to hold me. ¡± Du Anran was afraid of him. Every time she was tortured, she could not get out of bed.


    ¡°This is not good. ¡± Xin Zimo immediately frowned. ¡°You have to feel sorry for me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°SLEEP! ¡± Du Anran did not want to discuss inappropriate topics with animals anymore.


    If he was too excited to sleep and did not just want to hold her anymore, she would be in trouble.


    That night, both of them slept very peacefully.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face had a satisfied smile, while Du Anran felt a sense of belonging in her heart.


    In order to not let the outside world disturb them, Xin Zimo had secretly turned off his cell phone and Du Anran¡¯s cell phone. If du Anran was late the next day, he would take full responsibility.


    If du Anran was fired by Zhongye, that would be the best.


    Of course, without any interruption, the two of them slept until nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Xin Zimo was used to waking up at five o¡¯clock, but he was particularly reluctant to part with this stability, so he hugged du Anran and tried to continue sleeping.


    He did not expect to fall asleep again.


    In the end, he was woken up by Du Anran¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Why is it almost ten o¡¯clock! Why is my alarm clock broken again! ¡± Du Anran immediately sat up from the bed.


    She randomly looked for clothes, but it was Xin Zimo who rubbed his eyes and looked calm. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m late, why don¡¯t I sleep a little more¡­ ¡±


    ¡°SLEEP YOUR HEAD! ¡± Du Anran put on her clothes in a panic. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to be scolded by President Feng again¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Feng Jing always scolds you? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve taken so many days off recently, and now I¡¯m late again. How can I still look like I have a job? Not to mention President Feng, even I feel bad about it. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to come to work at the Xin Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Du Anran refused decisively. She went to the Xin Corporation like a canary and was raised by him in the office.


    ¡°Tch. ¡± Xin Zimo said in disdain, ¡°other people are trying their best to get in, but they still can¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re squeezing them. I¡¯m fine in Zhongye. ¡± Du Anran put on her clothes.


    Xin Zimo suddenly pulled her hard and pulled her back onto the bed. Du Anran was caught off guard and fell on his chest.


    He hugged her from behind and DU anran quickly said, ¡°stop fooling around. I¡¯m going to work¡­ to earn money to support you¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo burst into laughter. ¡°Feed yourself first. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! When I rush to Zhongye, everyone will be having lunch! ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go. Take a leave and say that you¡¯re not feeling well. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like lying. ¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t like lying. When I was determined to leave me, my acting skills fooled me! ¡± Xin zimo tickled her.


    Du Anran was tickled by his tickling and got into a mess with him.


    ¡°Why are you still remembering those things? HURRY UP AND FORGET ABOUT IT! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°No, I have to remember. Those things remind me to treat you well for the rest of my life. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were full of affection.


    Du Anran was touched by him when she woke up early in the morning. However, this could not save the fact that she was already late.


    ¡°Let go of me quickly. Let me take a look at my phone. I think the call went crazy again! ¡±


    Du Anran had actually guessed that Xin Zimo had turned off her phone and alarm clock. However, because of this, she slept very peacefully last night.


    She hid in his arms last night, just like a kitten. She felt endless peace of mind.


    She turned on her phone and threw Xin Zimo¡¯s to him. ¡°You¡¯re a busy person. How dare you turn off your phone? ¡±


    ¡°nothing is more important than sleep¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    Du Anran quickly put on her slippers and ran out of the bedroom. Why did she see a dangerous message in Xin ZIMO¡¯S EYES!


    She quickly washed up, put on her clothes, and ate breakfast. When she was about to go out, she saw that Xin Zimo had also gotten up and was standing by the window, making a phone call.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Xinn zimo¡¯s voice was a little loud.


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks and stared at him.


    ¡°DYSTOCIA? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes flashed with a dark depth.


    Du Anran was also stunned. Dystocia She immediately thought of Chi Xue.

 Chapter 405

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yes, Chi Xue should have been due Plus, she had been traumatized yesterday¡­ ¡­


    At the thought of this, she stopped in her tracks and stopped moving. She stood at the door and waited for Xin Zimo. What was going on.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo said a few more words and put on his coat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Sun Ping called and said that Chi Xue¡¯s stomach had been hurting since she left the Xin family yesterday. She was sent to the hospital in the middle of the night. As a result, her fetal position was not correct and she had difficulty giving birth. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look. After all, the Chi family and the Xin family are friends. ¡± Xin zimo touched du Anran¡¯s face.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Go ahead. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Du Anran was afraid that Xin zimo would have some psychological burden She said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Medicine is so advanced these days. If it¡¯s Dystocia, a c-section will definitely not be life-threatening. Don¡¯t think about what happened yesterday. Her hospitalization has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°I know. Thank you for your concern. ¡±


    ¡°You still have to thank me, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°hurry up and go! ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get old Zhan to send you to Zhongye. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll call old Zhan myself. ¡±


    Du Anran sent Xin Zimo out of the villa. She called Old Zhan herself and went to Zhongye.


    Because she was late, Feng Jing could not help but be suspicious of her. ¡°Du Anran, it seems that your new boyfriend is very charming. You¡¯ve been late and asked for leave many times. ¡±


    ¡°I just slept in¡­ what does it have to do with my boyfriend? ¡± Du Anran explained ¡­


    ¡°AHEM, don¡¯t lie to me. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking at a glance. Were you with your boyfriend last night? ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°No, I really just slept in this morning, ¡± Du Anran insisted that Qingshan wouldn¡¯t relax.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re in love. Tsk, Tsk, you don¡¯t even tell me the truth. To think that I told you so much truth. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I just slept in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. You just don¡¯t want to tell me the truth. Go to work. Pay, performance, and full attendance will be deducted. ¡±


    Du Anran stuck out her tongue. ¡°got it¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was also absent-minded when she returned to her office. Xin Zimo had told her so much yesterday, so she had to reminisce about it again and check if there was any gossip about Xiao Mei.


    Sure enough, when she took a big bag of snacks to the big office to share, the Group of people began to sit and gossip.


    ¡°Is there any new news? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°there is a new news. Do you know that Xiao Mei is currently unemployed at home? There is no company that wants to poach her. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s probably because of the notice! ¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°Xiao Mei is quite capable. She only resigned two days ago. Even if it¡¯s a new company, she won¡¯t be able to join so quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not making this up. Xiao Mei complained to others that she was cheated by the new company and asked her to resign from her job. In the end, they didn¡¯t arrange a job for her. ¡±


    When du Anran heard this, it was exactly what Xin Zimo had said.


    How could the Xin Group be so easy to enter? Besides, Xin Zimo didn¡¯t plan to hire Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Then which new company is it? ¡± Someone asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Xiao Mei didn¡¯t say. ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Xiao Mei¡¯s first day on the job. How could she still be cheated? ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything and only listened to their discussion. She didn¡¯t have much sympathy either. If Xiao Mei hadn¡¯t framed her first, Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t have dealt with Xiao Mei.


    ¡°Who knows? Xiao Mei probably wants her salary to be high? ¡±


    ¡°But with Xiao Mei¡¯s condition, she won¡¯t be unemployed at home for long. We don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that CEO Feng treats Xiao Mei well. Xiao Mei actually took the initiative to resign from Zhongye. ¡± Someone sighed.


    ¡°Hey, Anran, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you usually have a good relationship with Xiao Mei? ¡± Someone touched du Anran¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. I just feel that no matter what you do, you have to think about the consequences, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, what Anran said is right, ¡± someone echoed. ¡°Xiao Mei is just thoughtless. If she works hard in Zhongye, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets a raise and a promotion. There¡¯s no need to rush this. ¡±


    Du Anran chatted with them for a while more before returning to the office. She hoped that the matter regarding Xiao Mei would end here. Perhaps, she would never see Xiao Mei again.


    She thought of Chi Xue and gave Xin Zimo a call.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°the Cui family has gone overseas on vacation. There are only a few servants accompanying Chi Xue. I just came. I heard from the doctor that Chi Xue did not recuperate properly when she was pregnant. The surgery is a little difficult now. Chi Xue will probably suffer a little. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Cui family doesn¡¯t really like this daughter-in-law. ¡± Du Anran did not have much sympathy. She felt that Chi Xue¡¯s suffering was nothing compared to the loss of her child. ¡°otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone on vacation abroad when she was in labor. ¡±


    ¡°The two elders of the Cui family are quite disappointed with Chi Xue. Cui Hao still has some conscience and is already on the plane back to the country. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re accompanying her in the hospital now? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time. I¡¯ve found someone to accompany her. Her mood is very unstable now, and I don¡¯t want to argue with her. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was very indifferent and did not have much enthusiasm.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t accompany her. You can go to the Xin Corporation. I¡¯m afraid that if she goes crazy and scratches you and bites you, my heart will ache! ¡±


    ¡°You have a conscience today. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a conscience. It¡¯s you who¡¯s heartless and ungrateful. ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Of course, my wife is the best. ¡±


    ¡°You can be even more fake! ¡±


    Xin Zimo snickered. The broken sunlight shone on his face. Happiness spread in all directions like light clouds¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not accompany Chi Xue, and of course, he did not return to the Xin Corporation. Cui Hao was still on the plane, and Chi Xue did not have anyone to take care of her.


    He stood in the corridor of the hospital, looking out the window at the bustling city. The cries of babies could be heard from the maternity building from time to time, and his heart suddenly felt a tinge of pain.


    If it was not for that accident, anran¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ would have been born too ! !


    He let out a long sigh. Fortunately, they had finally gotten together. Otherwise, how much regret would he have in this life.


    Chi Xue was pushed into the operating room and did not come out for half a day. Xin Zimo thought of some things that happened when she was young.


    At that time, Chi Xue was obedient and obedient. He often brought her out to play. At that time, the Chi clan had also given the Xin clan a great help. However, in twenty years, the world had changed and people¡¯s hearts had changed.


    He even remembered when he was young, her tender voice called him ¡°big brother. ¡± However, he did not expect that twenty years later, such a scene would happen.


    He was not an ungrateful person. He also knew that a small favor should be repaid with a gushing spring. Moreover, the Chi clan had helped the Xin clan in the snow back then.


    However, he had someone he had to protect. If anyone dared to hurt that person, he would not show mercy.


    He thought that he had given Chi Xue countless opportunities. He was already merciful enough.


    If she was willing, he could let her go abroad or leave city a. he could let her live the life she wanted. However, Chi Xue still did not listen to him.


    Obsession was sometimes very scary.


    If it was right, it would turn things around. If it was wrong, it would be beyond redemption.


    When Cui Hao rushed to the hospital, it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He was travel-worn and had just gotten off the plane. He did not even have time to change his clothes.


    The moment he arrived at the hospital room, he saw Xin Zimo. He immediately took off his hat and asked Xin Zimo, ¡°where¡¯s Chi Xue? Has the child been born? ¡±


    Xin Zimo saw that his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was filled with anxiety. He knew that Cui Hao treated Chi Xue quite well, but no matter how good a person¡¯s temper was, they would be tired. Moreover, during that period of time, he heard that Chi Xue and Cui Hao quarreled every day.


    This mistake was caused by his mother from the very beginning, and it was impossible to correct it.


    ¡°Not yet, she¡¯s in surgery, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    Xin zimo originally thought that he would leave the moment Cui Hao arrived at the hospital, but the old feelings in his heart were stirring. After all, they were brother and sister, so he decided to wait with Cui Hao.


    When Cui Hao heard Xin zimo¡¯s words, there was a hint of annoyance on his face. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have chosen this time to go abroad¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You know that she¡¯s about to give birth, so why did she go abroad¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo did not have any intention of blaming him. He just objectively wanted an answer.


    Back then, Cui Hao had promised him that he would take good care of Chi Xue.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to stay at home. She was always suspicious and even asked me to go out to look for Miss Du. I didn¡¯t dare. I couldn¡¯t stand the torture. My parents said that they were going abroad, so I went with them. ¡± Cui Hao sighed.


    Ever since Xin Zimo warned him, he didn¡¯t dare to look for Du Anran anymore. However, Chi Xue kept nagging him. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. In a fit of anger, he lived outside for a period of time. Recently, he even went abroad.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t listen to her. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s indifferent tone contained a deep warning.


    If Cui Hao dared to touch du Anran again, the dirty information about the Cui family on his desk would immediately be handed over to the higher-ups.


    ¡°But CEO Xin, can¡¯t you help me think of a solution? What should I do? ¡± Cui Hao frowned.


    ¡°What I mean is, after Chi Xue¡¯s child is born, you can take her abroad to relax and find a better doctor to accompany her, ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to let her return to city a again! ¡±


    ¡°I will consider this, I have the same idea. ¡± Cui Hao nodded, ¡°I can also contact a better doctor abroad. ¡±


    ¡°If you need my help, I can provide it, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Cui Hao only nodded and did not say anything else. It could be seen that he was still very worried.


    He had never thought that a gentle and pure girl like Chi Xue would turn out like this. He must have given her a great shock.


    Or perhaps, she loved Xin Zimo very much.


    The two of them stood outside the ward, waiting for Chi Xue to come over after the surgery. The night gradually deepened. Du Anran also called.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Du Anran asked. ¡°How is she? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still in surgery. We don¡¯t know her condition yet. ¡± Xin zimo lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital now. ¡±

 Chapter 406

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh, what are your plans? ¡±


    ¡°after she gives birth to the child, I hope that she will realize that she is a mother and stop doing things that harm others and herself. ¡±


    ¡°is the Cui family still not back? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Cui Hao has already returned. Naturally, my mother will not come again. Chi Xue is now in such a lonely situation in City A. I still can¡¯t bear it, ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    ¡°I understand your feelings, but our child was lost because of her, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    She thought that her tolerance towards Chi Xue had come to an end.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll wait for the surgery. If everything goes well, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, call me if you have anything on your mind, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°sleep early. ¡±


    Not long after Xin Zimo hung up the phone, Cui Hao ran out of the operating theater.


    Soon, Chi Xue was sent out. Chi Xue was in a deep sleep. Her face was Pale without any color.


    Xin Zimo only took a glance at her, and his heart ached a little. The innocent and carefree little girl from back then had become like this¡­ ¡­


    Her lips were tightly pursed, and her forehead and cheeks were covered in sweat. Her hair was stuck to her face, covering half of her face.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, Xiao Xue¡­ ¡± Cui Hao called out to Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue was still in a deep sleep. Of course, she could not hear his voice. There was no reaction on her pale face.


    Xin zimo stood outside the ward and sighed again in his heart.


    When the female doctor who was the chief surgeon came out of the operating theater, Xin Zimo walked up and asked, ¡°doctor, how is she? ¡±


    The doctor did not know who Xin Zimo was to the patient. He just adjusted his glasses and said in a somewhat serious tone.


    ¡°She is temporarily out of danger. You must send someone to take care of her day and night. If there is any problem, you must inform us immediately. ¡±


    ¡°What about her child? ¡± Xin Zimo did not see the child.


    ¡°The child¡¯s body is very weak. It has been placed in the incubator, but we will do our best. ¡± There was not much expression on the doctor¡¯s cold face.


    Xin zimo realized that Chi Xue¡¯s problem was a little serious, so he said, ¡°the patient¡¯s husband is in the ward. I will get him to contact you later. ¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Sun Ping, who had not spoken all this while, walked to Xin Zimo¡¯s side. ¡°CEO Xin, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no one in the Cui family. It¡¯s getting late, we should go back. ¡±


    Xin Zimo also nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. ¡±


    He still understood the severity of the matter. It was useless for him to stay. Besides, he could understand the pain of Du Anran losing her son. It was also the pain in his heart. Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in the hospital for too long.


    After leaving a few words with Cui Hao, Xin Zimo left the hospital with Sun Ping.


    Old Zhan had already come to pick him up. He got into the car and went to Du Anran¡¯s place.


    Du Anran was quite surprised that Xin zimo would come over. She had originally turned off the lights and planned to sleep, but the myriad of worries in her heart made it difficult for her to fall asleep.


    She knew that Chi Xue¡¯s child was about to be born. Thinking of this, she felt a wave of pain in her stomach. The pain from that night came back.


    She did not know when, but her pillow was wet with tears.


    Then, she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Anran, are you asleep? ¡± Xin zimo stood outside.


    From downstairs, he saw that the lights upstairs had been extinguished, and the corridor was still dark. He walked up with heavy steps. He could understand how Du Anran felt today.


    Du Anran only reacted after he knocked on the door twice.


    She heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice and turned on the table lamp. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    She put on a set of clothes and walked out. When the door opened, she saw Xin Zimo¡¯s deep, Dark Eyes. His face was serene and cold. It was not until she opened the door that his expression eased up.


    ¡°Anran, are you cold? Go in quickly. ¡±


    He saw that she was only wearing pajamas, so he closed the door and hugged her into the room.


    Although du Anran was wearing pajamas, her hands could still feel the cold temperature on his clothes. Especially in this weather, it was more like ice.


    She reached out and held his cold hands. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, right? ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not say anything. It was very cold outside, but if the heart was cold, no amount of heat would be of any use.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, ¡± Xin Zimo said to her.


    Du Anran nodded and helped him hang up his clothes. She also smelled the disinfectant on his clothes. He should have come directly from the hospital.


    She turned on the table lamp and lay on the bed. She did not feel sleepy anymore.


    The dim light of the table lamp made the room feel dark and deep, as if it was a dream and she could not see reality clearly.


    The faint sound of water could be heard. Du Anran closed her eyes, but her mind was still blank¡­ ¡­


    Not long after, a pleasant smell floated past the tip of her nose. She knew it was him, so she wanted to reach out and hug him.


    Xin Zimo also wanted to hug her. Using the light from the table lamp, he planted a kiss on her forehead.


    Du Anran leaned her head against his chest, curled up like a kitten in his chest. His body was very warm. She leaned against him and felt very safe.


    She hugged him just like that and finally felt safe again.


    He did not want to lose her. Wasn¡¯t she the same? She was actually afraid of being alone.


    She was not as strong and stubborn as she had imagined. In the end, she was just an ordinary woman¡­ ¡­


    She wished to have a place to rest, she wished to have a white head and not leave each other¡¯s side.


    For example, right now, when she was in pain, he would always be by her side. That was enough.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s late. Go to sleep¡­ ¡± Xin zimo gently stroked her hair.


    His movements were very gentle, and his eyes were filled with endless love.


    At this moment, he wanted to accompany her. In the future, no matter when or where, as long as she was sad and uncomfortable, he would accompany her until her temples were gray and her face aged.


    ¡°Let me hold you, don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± Du Anran closed her eyes and said softly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, you can sleep peacefully. ¡±


    It was not that Xin Zimo did not see the tear stains on his face. He knew that Chi Xue¡¯s birth today must have touched the chord in her heart.


    The pain was not only felt by him, but he also felt it¡­ ¡­


    She closed her eyes and touched her hair. She felt his warmth and breath. After turning off the lights, everything was still the same, not the endless darkness and panic.


    That night, Du Anran lay in his arms and finally fell asleep peacefully. However, Xin Zimo did not sleep the whole night. He hugged Du Anran. He thought that in the future, he would give her double happiness¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue finally woke up at four o¡¯clock in the morning. Cui Hao sat by the bed to accompany her the whole night. There was no one else.


    When Chi Xue opened her eyes, she only saw darkness and the smell of medicine. She felt nauseous and reached out to grab it.


    However, her body was very weak after all. She couldn¡¯t grab anything and even broke a teacup.


    Cui Hao, who had just fallen asleep, was startled awake. He hurriedly turned on the light.


    As soon as he turned on the light, he saw Chi Xue struggling to sit up. He quickly held her down and said, ¡°little aunt, you can¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll get you what you want! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you alone? ¡±


    As soon as the light was turned on, Chi Xue finally saw everything clearly. This ward was deserted. Other than Cui Hao, there was no one else.


    Other women who were pregnant and had children received meticulous care. But for her, there was no one who came to visit.


    She could not help but get angry again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you enjoying yourself overseas? Do you still have the time to care about my life? ¡±


    Chi Xue was exhausted and her words were not as imposing as usual. But even so, she could not help but vent out the resentment in her heart.


    The truth that Xin Zimo had told her yesterday had completely hurt her. She did not expect that mother Xin, who regarded her as her daughter, would do such a thing.


    How could it be¡­ ¡­ Auntie was so good to her. Xin Zimo must have lied to her, right ¡­


    Chi Xue suddenly burst into tears. Her face was full of tears.


    The silence around them was immediately broken by her crying. Even Cui Hao was at a loss.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m your husband. Of course I¡¯ll come back. My parents and I are only going to look at houses overseas. We plan to settle down overseas. What do you think? ¡± Cui Hao said carefully.


    Chi Xue could not hear what he said at all. Her mind was filled with the words Xin Zimo had said.


    And later, when she went downstairs, Du Anran bumped into her. Du Anran must have done it on purpose. Otherwise, she would not have left her alone with a stomachache.


    Du Anran must have been overjoyed yesterday!


    ¡°Xiao Xue¡­ ¡± Cui Hao called out carefully again, ¡°you must not cry. You have just given birth, you can¡¯t cry¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care, you shameless wretch! ¡± Chi Xue threw the thing in her hand at him.


    Her hand was still dripped with an IV, but she forgot that the needle fell off as soon as she struggled. The blood and the medicine mixed together. Before Chi Xue could feel it, Cui Hao shouted first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll call a nurse for you! ¡± Cui Hao quickly pressed the bell at the bedside.


    Soon, the young nurse appeared, but Chi Xue had already taken a tissue to stop the bleeding. She glared at the nurse and said, ¡°get out! ¡±


    The young nurse was trembling with fear. She didn¡¯t know whether she should leave or not.


    However, when she saw Chi Xue¡¯s red eyes and her hair that was disheveled, she still chose to leave!


    ¡°You just finished the surgery. Calm down. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it slowly when your body recovers, ¡± Cui Hao advised.


    ¡°Why are you alone? Where is Xin Zimo? ¡± Chi Xue called out Xin zimo¡¯s name.


    Cui Hao quickly said, ¡°he has always been watching over you. However, when I came back later, he left. ¡±


    ¡°tell him to come over! ¡± Chi Xue gritted her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s four in the morning now. How can I let CEO Xin come over at this time! ¡± Cui Hao was in a difficult position.


    Xin Zimo was not someone else. Even if it was not early in the morning, Xin Zimo was not someone he could invite with just a phone call.


    ¡°I want you to call me! ¡± Chi Xue glared at him.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Cui Hao had no choice but to call Xin Zimo¡¯s number. He prayed that Xin zimo would not pick up.

 Chapter 407

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, Xin Zimo was leaning against Du Anran and had just fallen asleep. His phone had been turned on silent. Of course, he would not pick up Cui Hao¡¯s call.


    Therefore, after Cui Hao called twice, he did not have the courage to call again. He could only spread his hands and said to Chi Xue, ¡°CEO Xin is probably asleep. ¡±


    ¡°He has never left a place for me in his heart. I am nothing to him. ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    ¡°You should also rest well and stop thinking about these things. When you are better, I will take you to see the child, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about these things anymore? Cui Hao, what do you know? I don¡¯t want to see you. Oh Right, and that child, take him away. Don¡¯t show him to me! ¡± Chi Xue was hysterical, as if she had used up all her strength.


    People said that after being pregnant for ten months, the child was the flesh and blood of her heart. However, she didn¡¯t have this feeling at all. She hated that child, hated that child!


    Especially when Xin Zimo accidentally told the truth yesterday, she felt that this world was full of malice.


    Brother Zimo, whom she had loved since she was young, would leave her. Her aunt, who treated her like a daughter, was also cruel to her. Who else would love her¡­ ¡­


    She thought of her parents, who had both left her parents in an accident in England. Apart from them, she would never trust anyone else.


    ¡°Okay, you rest. We¡¯ll discuss everything when you¡¯re better. ¡± Cui Hao also suppressed his temper.


    Chi Xue did not want to see him at all. She saw a bottle of medicine beside her and threw it at him again.


    Cui Hao hurriedly dodged, and the bottle of medicine brushed past him and hit the wall behind him. With a clang, it shattered. Cui Hao really could not figure out how she had such strength after the surgery. Did she really hate him to the extreme¡­ ¡­


    In that case, if she was willing to get a divorce, then so be it. He was also tired¡­ ¡­


    He, young master Cui, had never spent so much effort to coax a woman. The good impression he had of her in the beginning had all turned to ashes.


    He only felt that the woman in front of him was crazy!


    ¡°Get out! ¡± Chi Xue shouted with all her strength.


    Cui Hao glanced at her and left silently.


    Chi Xue was the only one left in the room. There was no sound at all, and it was eerily quiet. The Lights sometimes flickered, and Chi Xue was completely stunned on the bed. There was no reaction at all.


    It was pitch-black outside the window, and no sound could be heard either. There was only the smell of medicine in the ward, and it was pungent and unpleasant.


    Chi Xue¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks, line after line.


    She was such a pitiful person, why did no one sympathize with her¡­ ¡­


    She had almost died during the day after giving birth to the child, but when she woke up, she did not even have any relatives or friends by her side. Was Her life supposed to be so tragic What did she do wrong?


    She cried, and cried very hard. Not long after, her body had a huge reaction, and her stomach hurt like a knife being twisted.


    With one hand on the edge of the bed and the other on her stomach, Chi Xue was in so much pain that she fainted.


    After Cui Hao left the ward, he had nowhere to go, so he went to the incubator to see the child. There was a nurse on duty there. He hurriedly took a look at the child during the day, and his heart was filled with great joy. How could Chi Xue, as a mother, not be moved.


    Back then, he was also a good-for-nothing. He never thought that he would become a father so soon.


    He used to despise those brothers who got married and became fathers. However, the moment he saw the child today, his heart melted.


    He wanted to see the child again, so he went over.


    He did not dare to return to the ward immediately. He wanted to wait for Chi Xue to calm down first.


    In the end, his departure caused a huge mistake.


    When he saw the child, his face was filled with satisfaction. It was midnight at that time. It was very quiet. Through the incubator, he seemed to be able to hear the child¡¯s shallow breathing.


    However, this child did not receive much attention when he was in his mother¡¯s womb. He appeared very thin and small, and his body was very weak. He could only rely on the incubator to maintain his health.


    He was reluctant to leave the child. When a young nurse hurriedly called him over, there was a commotion outside the Ward.


    ¡°Mr. Cui, Mr. Cui! Your wife has fainted! ¡± The young nurse informed him.


    Cui Hao rushed over. Before he entered the door, he saw a few nurses pushing Chi Xue into the operating room. He looked into the ward. The bed was covered in blood. It was a mess of wolves.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, Xiao Xue! ¡± He shouted.


    Chi Xue was in a state of shock. Her ears were buzzing. She could not hear what the people around her were saying. She only felt that it was very noisy, very noisy¡­ ¡­


    It was as if there were thousands of bees flying in her mind. She frowned and wanted to chase away this illusion, but she could not lift her arms.


    Her stomach hurt too, and she did not have any strength in her body¡­ ¡­


    Where was she going? was she going to see the King of Hell No¡­ ¡­ She was still young. She could not die ! !


    She shook her head hard. She did not want to die. She really did not want to die¡­ ¡­


    Two streams of tears flowed down from her eyes. The young nurse lowered her head and comforted her by her ear, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. Hold on a little longer¡­ ¡±


    Chi Xue shook her head. She was in so much pain that she could not speak. The pain all over her body was like a huge wheel rolling over her body. She was just short of a bloody mess.


    Cui Hao followed closely behind, but Chi Xue was quickly pushed into the operating room. Cui Hao was blocked outside the door and sighed.


    A few nurses who followed behind stood outside the door. They wiped the sweat off their foreheads before they heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°nurse, I wasn¡¯t in the ward just now. May I ask what exactly happened? ¡± Cui Hao asked.


    When he left, he was clearly fine. How did he suddenly become like this.


    ¡°We only went in because we heard the commotion in the Ward. When we went in, we found Miss Chi lying on the ground, covered in blood. ¡± When the young nurse said this, she was still terrified. She could not help but pat her chest.


    Although they were used to seeing things, it was still night. When they suddenly saw Chi Xue lying on the ground covered in blood, they were really scared half to death.


    ¡°will she be okay? ¡± Cui Hao asked anxiously.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. ¡± The young nurse was not a doctor, so she could only shake her head.


    Cui Hao knew that it was useless to ask them. He could only lean against the wall. His entire person became dispirited and powerless.


    Time passed by minute by minute, but the door of the operating theater still did not move.


    Cui Hao¡¯s heart was in his throat. He had no idea what was happening to Chi Xue.


    The Sky was finally bright. The white light slowly shone into the hospital through the window. Slowly, it turned into a golden light. The weather today was as good as usual. The white fog dispersed, and the sunlight passed through the clouds layer by layer.


    Cui Hao was worried, but there was no one to discuss it with.


    Just as he was pacing back and forth, the door of the operating theater opened. A doctor in a sterile suit rushed over.


    ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member? ¡± She shouted.


    ¡°I am, I am her husband! ¡± Cui Hao walked forward.


    ¡°The patient has lost too much blood and needs an immediate blood transfusion. However, the patient¡¯s blood type is special. I would like to ask if there are any siblings in the patient¡¯s family, or if her parents are still alive? ¡± The doctor asked righteously.


    Cui Hao shook his head. ¡°No, she is an only child. Her parents have both passed away. ¡±


    The doctor frowned. ¡°Then, sir, think about it. Is there anyone in the patient¡¯s family with RH negative blood? ¡±


    Even if Cui Hao was ignorant and incompetent, he could understand what this blood type meant. This was a rare blood type, and Chi Xue had lost too much blood¡­ ¡­


    He widened his eyes and shook the doctor¡¯s arm. ¡°Is there no more blood in the blood bank? How can such a rare blood type be everywhere? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the blood type is rare that the blood bank is in a dire situation. Sir, you can try to recall. Of course, our hospital will find a matching blood source as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any siblings. I don¡¯t even know that she has this type of blood type! ¡± Cui Hao was also helpless.


    They were not like husband and wife. She would never tell him anything. She only liked Xin Zimo and never took him seriously. Even if she married him, she had no choice!


    ¡°Mr. Cui, don¡¯t worry. We will think of a way, ¡± the doctor said.


    After that, the doctor whispered something to the nurses. The nurses nodded and left.


    The Cui family was quite famous in City A. Cui Hao had many friends. Although Chi Xue did not treat him well, she was still his legal wife. He had to save her life.


    Soon, he called his friends. These friends told him not to worry. He would find her soon.


    Time passed slowly. Before Cui Hao¡¯s brother could call him back, the hospital received news.


    A nurse ran to Cui Hao and opened a file in her hand.


    ¡°Mr. Cui, do you know a miss named Du Anran? ¡± The nurse asked.


    Cui Hao quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I know her. ¡±


    ¡°Our hospital investigated Miss Chi¡¯s case and found that a year ago, Miss Chi had a car accident. At that time, it was Miss Du Anran who donated blood. ¡°since you know Miss Du, then things are much easier. Why don¡¯t you contact Miss Du? ¡± The nurse said.


    Cui Hao hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Is there no other way? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Chi has lost too much blood this time. It¡¯s definitely not enough for one person to donate blood, so we also hope to find more people, ¡± the nurse said.


    Cui Hao saw the pool of blood in the ward and understood. Chi Xue must have really lost too much blood this time.


    But it was easy to deal with others, but du Anran¡­ ¡­


    It was not that he did not know about the matter between Du Anran and Chi Xue. Du Anran was not the savior. After suffering so much harm from Chi Xue, how could she still donate blood to Chi Xue.


    ¡°Mr. Cui, our hospital will also actively contact them. However, the blood type is too rare. After they find it, they will need to pair it up, and it will take a long time. It would be best if they could contact Miss Du. After all, Miss Du has donated blood to Miss Chi,¡±the nurse advised.


    Cui Hao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll try. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will continue to help contact the others. ¡± The young nurse turned and left.

 Chapter 408

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The young nurse said as she walked, ¡°blood type is really too rare, and it just happens to be postpartum hemorrhage¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao knew that now was not a matter of face, but a matter of Chi Xue¡¯s life. His brother had not sent him a message to rest, so he had to brace himself and call Du Anran first.


    It was already 7:30 in the morning. The morning light and fog made everything look so beautiful.


    When du Anran woke up, Xin zimo had not left yet. He had been maintaining a posture, letting her pillow and hug him.


    When du Anran opened her eyes, Xin Zimo was resting with his eyes closed. She moved slightly and he opened his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her and reached out to touch her face.


    His hand was warm and comfortable. Du Anran raised her Chin and looked at him. ¡°Have you not slept all this time? ¡±


    ¡°No, I slept well. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he was lying the moment she heard him. He did not look like he had slept at all. In other words, he did not sleep well.


    He did not want her to worry. She blinked. ¡°What time is it? Aren¡¯t you going to the Xin Group? ¡±


    He smiled. ¡°No rush. Sun Ping is back now anyway. I can leave the matter to him. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Sun Ping will really leave you one day? Or that he will really betray you? When that time comes, you will cry, ¡± Du Anran joked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it if it were anyone else, but Sun Ping won¡¯t. Look, he is now married to your good friend. How would he dare to betray the Xin family? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your logic. ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, if he dares to betray the Xin family, he won¡¯t have a peaceful life when he returns home. ¡±


    ¡°then you, as the CEO, will have nothing to do. ¡±


    ¡°I just got married, it can¡¯t be that I don¡¯t have any marriage leave, right? ¡±


    ¡°You still want a marriage leave? Be careful of the uprising of your Xin Corporation! ¡± Du Anran giggled.


    Du Anran looked at the clock. It was still early for work, and the bad mood from yesterday had all dissipated early in the morning. She couldn¡¯t help but have a few more words with Xin Zimo on the bed.


    As they were talking, Cui Hao¡¯s phone call just happened to come in.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t save Cui Hao¡¯s phone number. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, she was puzzled for a moment and answered it.


    ¡°Hello, how are you? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s tone was very professional.


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m Cui Hao. I have something to ask of you¡­ ¡± Cui Hao was like an ant on a hot pot.


    Du anran recognized Cui Hao¡¯s voice, and she immediately frowned. ¡°It¡¯s you. Why are you looking for me? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was very close to Du Anran, and he also recognized Cui Hao¡¯s voice. Cui Hao was looking for du Anran early in the morning?


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Chi Xue suddenly suffered a massive hemorrhage after giving birth this morning, and her life is in danger. You should know that she has RH negative blood, which is a rare blood type. The hospital found out that you also have this blood type, so¡­ ¡± as he said the last part.. Cui Hao¡¯s voice lowered.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking before she understood. Chi Xue suffered a massive hemorrhage, and she needed to donate blood!


    Some unpleasant memories suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and Du Anran¡¯s hand that was holding the phone stopped.


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ Hello, Miss Du¡­ Are you listening? ¡± Cui Hao was very anxious on the other end.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know what to say. She donated blood to Chi Xue Heh, did she really think that she was the savior?


    Who would come to save her child¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du¡­ ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s voice was still ringing from the other end.


    Cui Hao was really anxious, and Du Anran did not speak. He could not understand the situation at all. However, if it were him, he probably would not be willing!


    ¡°Miss Du, I implore you to save Chi Xue¡¯s life. This kind of blood is hard to find. Chi Xue is now on the operating table in a life worse than death. She already knows that she was wrong, so you should be kind¡­ ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Du Anran did not speak, and the air around her seemed to have frozen.


    Xin Zimo heard everything. He saw the dazed look on du Anran¡¯s face. He snatched Du Anran¡¯s phone and said to the other end of the phone, ¡°you better think of a way yourself! In the future, before you make a phone call, you should first go through what you want to say in your mind! ¡±


    He could not bear to see du Anran in pain. When she was in pain, his heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    Without waiting for Cui Hao to speak again, Xin Zimo hung up the phone.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± Xin zimo hugged her. Seeing her dejected look, he knew that she was reminded of something unhappy.


    He hugged her so tightly that he could even feel her body trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about this anymore. Whether Chi Xue lives or dies has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    Xin Zimo also made up his mind. He would not allow anyone to hurt du Anran, even if that person was his mother, Chi Xue.


    ¡°I thought you would blame me for being ruthless¡­ ¡± Du Anran finally spoke.


    Her throat was choked with sobs. This feeling of wanting to cry but not being able to do so was very uncomfortable. It was not that she was born with a bad heart. It was just that she really could not sympathize with Chi Xue anymore.


    ¡°Anran, why would I blame you for being ruthless? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re thinking about the past. In the past, I¡¯ve let you down. ¡±


    He still remembered that he had forced Du Anran to donate blood to Chi Xue. Although they were the ones who had injured Chi Xue at that time, his words were a little intense after all, and he had even attacked her.


    When he thought of those things, he was very regretful, but after all, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the past anymore¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was very faint.


    She frowned slightly. Her heart was a little painful, but the past was in the past. They had agreed that they would live a good life in the future¡­ ¡­


    Although he had let her down in the past, she had seen everything he had done for her. She believed in him and believed that he would give her a happy future in the future¡­ ¡­


    They had agreed that they would not be separated.


    ¡°anran¡­ ¡± he called her name and held her in his arms.


    After Cui Hao was hung up the phone, he became even more like an ant on a hot pan. However, his brother didn¡¯t move at all. The hospital didn¡¯t seem to have found a suitable blood source. Everything was at a point where there was nothing they could do.


    Cui Hao wanted to throw a Tantrum, but he knew that now was not the time to throw a Tantrum.


    He had no choice but to call his brother again and again. ¡°Any news? ¡±


    ¡°brother Cui, please wait a little longer. I¡¯ve already sent more people to look for it. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer. How much longer do we have to wait? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Cui, this type of blood type is really hard to find¡­ ¡±


    ¡°stop talking nonsense and look for it for me! If you can¡¯t find it today, don¡¯t bother me in the future! ¡± Cui Hao could only vent his anger on them.


    ¡°Yes, yes, brother Cui. Please calm down. We are already making good use of our time. ¡±


    ¡°Stop Talking Nonsense! ¡± Cui Hao hung up the phone.


    He secretly cursed, ¡°all of you are useless. ¡± His entire being was abnormally dispirited.


    ¡°Mr. Cui, the patient needs an immediate blood transfusion! Otherwise, his life will be in danger! Please sign your name. ¡±


    A young nurse walked out of the operating theater and handed a piece of paper to Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao was in a bad mood. What did this mean Chi Xue could only wait for death?


    ¡°shouldn¡¯t it be your hospital¡¯s business to look for the blood source? Now that such a big thing has happened, does your hospital not have any preparation at all? Let me tell you, if anything happens to Chi Xue, all of you will be buried together with her! ¡± Cui Hao was also anxious He did not know what to say for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Cui, no matter which hospital it is, forget about rare blood types, even common blood types may be in short supply. So, please forgive us. We will do our best, ¡± said the young nurse.


    Although she did not know the background of the Cui family, she could tell that they were either rich or noble after seeing so many servants yesterday.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. I only have one sentence. If you can¡¯t save Chi Xue¡¯s life, all of you will have to exchange your lives! ¡±


    Cui Hao took the paper from the young nurse¡¯s hand and quickly signed his name.


    The young nurse did not dare to say anything more and immediately ran into the operating theater.


    Cui Hao did not know what kind of situation Chi Xue was in now. Was She just waiting for life-saving blood. However, the blood type was too rare. What should he do¡­ ¡­


    Soon, his cell phone rang again. When he saw that it was his brother¡¯s phone, he quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Any news? ¡± Cui Hao asked anxiously.


    ¡°brother Cui, there¡¯s no other way. We¡¯ve searched the black market, but there¡¯s no match at all. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you calling me? Are you courting death? ¡± Cui Hao gritted his teeth. Suddenly, it was as if someone poured a bucket of cold water on him.


    ¡°No, no, no, brother Cui, listen to me. We have a few names in our hands now. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s this type of blood, but we¡¯re not sure yet. As for the specifics, you have to decide. ¡±


    ¡°decide what? Why not just capture them and give them money? ¡± Cui Hao said angrily.


    ¡°brother Cui, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me slowly. These people are a distance away from the hospital. I am afraid that they will not be able to make it in a short time. But you know the nearest one¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran, right? If I can deal with Du Anran, I don¡¯t need to waste my time here with you! ¡± They were all talking nonsense!


    ¡°You have tried? ¡±


    ¡°TRY SAYING MORE NONSENSE! ¡± Cui Hao said angrily.


    ¡°Yes, yes. But du Anran¡¯s place is the fastest and safest. I think it¡¯s best if we can make a prompt decision! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just tie Du Anran up, but have you F * Cking forgotten whose woman she is? ¡±CuiiHaoo was like a bloodthirsty lion.


    The person on the other end of the line was stunned and immediately remembered. He could only say submissively, ¡°brother Cui, this is a shortcut¡­ I heard that Du Anran works in Zhongye. Xin Zimo won¡¯t always follow her. Do you want me to help you scout the way? ¡±


    Cui Hao rolled his eyes. It was not impossible. Even if Xin Zimo knew about it, using Du Anran¡¯s blood to save Chi Xue was just using his woman¡¯s blood to save his sister. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    Therefore, Cui Hao tacitly agreed. He paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°Go and do it. You must use the fastest speed possible! ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, definitely. ¡±


    The other end of the line hung up. Cui Hao was still trying to think of a way. He couldn¡¯t count on Du Anran alone. Besides, he might not be able to count on her!


    Du Anran had always been carried by Xin Zimo, and she didn¡¯t want to go to work anymore. She just wanted to quietly lean against him, but she was suddenly afraid to walk out.


    ¡°Can you stay with me¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, and I¡¯ll help you apply for leave. You can sleep in peace, and I won¡¯t leave. ¡± Xin zimo caressed her hair and comforted her softly.


    The only thing he could do now was to help her slowly forget everything in the past.

 Chapter 409

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran nodded gently. She leaned against his chest and quietly closed her eyes. Her hands were hugging his waist tightly, afraid that if she let go, he would also leave¡­ ¡­


    She tried to sleep again. It was said that sleep was the best tonic. Perhaps after a night of sleep, there would be no more worries.


    There was still him, she did not need to worry¡­ ¡­


    It was probably because his chest was very warm. Slowly, she fell asleep. She dreamed of her family¡¯s Blue Flower Jacaranda. Spring had arrived, and the blue flowers bloomed into a tree.


    That was her favorite color, like the sky, like the ocean, and also like a dream¡­ ¡­


    She still remembered the words of the Blue Jacaranda: Wait for love in despair.


    She stood under the tree just like that. When the wind blew, the light petals floated all over her body. They fell on her hair, on her shoulders, and even on her skirt¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo had already planned to give up his work today. He had to accompany Du Anran today.


    She felt bad, and so did he.


    But not long after, he received a phone call. The phone call said that the an yuan project was on fire and was in imminent danger.


    Xin Zimo suspected that there was a trap. The an yuan project had always been managed by Sun Ping. Why was it that the person who called him was a small person in charge whom he had never met before.


    Therefore, he called Sun Ping again. Coincidentally, Sun Ping did not pick up.


    This matter was of great importance, but he could not rest assured about du Anran. He could only continue to call the rest of the Xin family.


    For some reason, no one picked up the phone. Could it be that something really happened to the an yuan project and everyone was too busy to pick up the phone?


    Xin Zimo had always been cautious. He would never let go of a possibility.


    The an yuan project was also the most important part of him. If this project really caught fire, how would he explain it to Du Anran!


    He could only gently put du Anran on the bed. He planned to personally go and take a look. He would only feel at ease if he saw it with his own eyes.


    However, he was also afraid that something would happen to Du Anran. He closed the doors and windows, and only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that there were no mistakes.


    After doing all this, he went downstairs in peace.


    Along the way, he called Sun Ping a few more times, but similarly, no one picked up.


    What¡¯s going on¡­ ¡­ His brows furrowed. How could Sun Ping not pick up his calls ? Did something really happen to the an Yuan Project ? ?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but step on the gas pedal and rush in the direction of an yuan.


    On the way, he was worried about Du Anran again. He was afraid that no one would make breakfast for her when she woke up later. Thinking of this, he hurriedly called old Zhan again, intending to get old Zhan to send Alu over.


    He knew that Du Anran had a good relationship with Alu, and with Alu here, he could be at ease.


    But strangely, old Zhan did not pick up his call.


    This was impossible¡­ ¡­ Old Zhan usually had nothing to do, and was always available. There was no way he would not pick up his call ¡­


    Suddenly, Xin Zimo stepped on the brake, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. He had fallen into a trap!


    Rustle Rustle Rustle Rustle¡­ ¡­ someone was targeting Du Anran ! !


    No wonder he could not get through to her on the phone. This person was really capable, even blocking his cell phone signal Since this person had this kind of ability and was targeting Du Anran, then there was probably no one else.


    Xin Zimo immediately turned the car around and drove back. This person must be Cui Hao!


    He couldn¡¯t let du Anran suffer any more. He would never force her to do something she wasn¡¯t willing to do.


    Since du Anran wasn¡¯t willing to donate blood to Chi Xue, then he would definitely not agree. Therefore, Cui Hao couldn¡¯t use this kind of method to force Du Anran.


    He asked himself in his heart. He had already shown the utmost mercy to Chi Xue. It was Chi Xue who didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Du Anran was not at fault, and neither was their child.


    He bit his lips and stepped on the gas pedal with all his might. He ran a few traffic lights in succession. His heart kept thumping. He could only pray that Du Anran was fine.


    But what he was worried about came true. When he rushed to Du Anran¡¯s place, the door had already been opened.


    ¡°Cui Hao, you really dare! ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth and punched the wall.


    There were not many signs of struggle in the room. When he thought about how these people had taken du Anran away to draw blood, his heart burned with anger.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately headed downstairs.


    However, the cell phone signal was blocked. Xin zimo cursed in a low voice and could only step on the gas pedal to drive to the hospital.


    When du Anran was taken away, she was in a deep sleep. She was still immersed in a dream. When she finally calmed down, she didn¡¯t expect the door to be opened.


    She reached out and wanted to hug Xin Zimo, but she realized that Xin Zimo was already there.


    When she opened her eyes, someone knocked her out and took her away.


    She was in a daze and had a terrible headache. She wanted to throw up, but it was as if she was trapped in a sealed space. She could not throw up, and even her breathing was not smooth.


    She wanted to struggle, but she was tied up with a rope and could not move at all.


    Was She dreaming She thought that this would never happen again in her life, but now, why was it¡­ ¡­


    She had nothing to do with the people in the past, so who was attacking her.


    She tried her best to clear her head, but the people around her did not say a word. The only thing she could sense was that she was in a car.


    Moreover, the car was driving very fast. She was tied up by the seatbelt and could not move, but there would not be any accidents.


    Where was she going¡­ ¡­


    She could still have a good sleep in the morning and have a good dream. Why did everything suddenly change? !


    Du Anran did not know how long it had been, but she felt completely exhausted. It was as if she was suffering from a serious illness. Her whole body was in pain.


    The driver did not care about her feelings at all. He just drove forward. Her stomach was constantly churning, and her mouth was filled with a bitter and sweet taste.


    Finally, the car braked and stopped.


    Du anran heard the noise outside the car window. Finally, someone said, ¡°big brother, untie the rope for her. There are too many people here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, we have to untie her. We¡¯ll go up the path later. SISTER-IN-LAW IS WAITING FOR HELP! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s head was about to explode, but a few key words still popped into her mind¡­ ¡­


    Soon, she heard the sound of an ambulance again, and she was even more certain of her thoughts.


    This was a hospital!


    This group of people must be Cui Hao¡¯s people. She didn¡¯t agree to come over, so they used such a despicable method to tie her up. They were really going all out!


    Not long after, the rope on her body was untied, but the black cloth covering her eyes had not been untied. She felt that they were really unnecessary. There was no need to cover her eyes with a black cloth.


    Right now, there was no one else besides Chi Xue who needed blood urgently!


    ¡°Big Brother, is that all? ¡± Someone asked.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes and mouth were still covered. She could not see or speak. Her stomach was still very uncomfortable. She felt like she was about to collapse.


    ¡°that¡¯s all for now. Send her up. DoN¡¯T DELAY SISTER-IN-LAW¡¯S TREATMENT! ¡± Someone said.


    Du Anran struggled. The Group of people with great strength immediately held her down and did not let her move.


    The car door was opened. They carried Du Anran and walked in from a claustrophobic stairway.


    Du Anran¡¯s legs were weak. The speed of their car just now was as if they were risking their lives!


    Although du Anran knew that her life was not in danger when she came to the hospital, and Cui Hao did not dare to do anything to her, she was unwilling to donate blood to Chi Xue in the beginning. Now that they had used such despicable methods, she was even more unwilling!


    However, this group of people did not care about Du Anran¡¯s wishes. They brought Du Anran upstairs.


    She wanted to shout but could not make a sound. She could not run even if she wanted to. She could only resign herself to fate.


    When Xin Zimo arrived at the hospital, he parked the car outside the hospital. He opened the car door and quickly ran over.


    He had already seen Du Anran. She was held up by someone and couldn¡¯t move.


    It was as if he had been slapped hard. He rushed over crazily and threw the few people to the ground.


    At first, the few people didn¡¯t see that it was Xin Zimo. They even fought with him. Xin Zimo didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Every punch hit their vitals.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart jumped when she heard that. She could feel that it was Xin Zimo. With him around, her heart was finally at ease.


    However, she did not know how ruthless Xin Zimo was. She could imagine the tragic scene from the side.


    The few people let out wails. Du Anran was so scared that she quickly jumped to the side.


    ¡°CEO Xin, please show mercy¡­ ¡± The few people began to beg for mercy.


    Xin Zimo did not care about their begging. They were really ambitious. They dared to take du Anran away and even tampered with his cell phone signal.


    Xin Zimo was still not satisfied with his punches and kicks.


    These few people finally knew how much weight Du Anran had in Xin Zimo¡¯s heart. They were beaten until they could not get up. They hugged their heads and lay on the ground begging for mercy.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ we also think that saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda¡­ ¡± these people were still shouting ¡­


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better if I beat you all to death or you all die? ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly.


    He could not bear to see Du Anran get hurt. If anyone dared to touch du Anran, he would make them suffer a fate worse than death.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ PLEASE SPARE US! ¡± These people knew Xin Zimo¡¯s temper. ¡°We also have no choice¡­ ¡±


    If they captured Du Anran, she would die in Xin Zimo¡¯s hands. If they did not capture Du Anran, she would die in Cui Hao¡¯s hands. They had no way out. They had no choice!


    These few people were already bruised and swollen. They were no match for Xin Zimo. Furthermore, Xin Zimo was like an angry lion!


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame them. I asked them to invite Miss Du! ¡±


    At this moment, a person appeared at the stairway.


    Du Anran heard the voice and knew it was Cui Hao. She did not expect Cui Hao to appear.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s anger had not subsided, but he did not attack again. He went forward and untied the cloth on Du Anran¡¯s eyes and mouth. When he saw that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, his heart still ached when he saw the deep marks on her hands.


    ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    He did not want to care about Cui Hao at all. He would take du Anran away now.

 Chapter 410

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They just kidnapped me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone in the room. ¡± Xin Zimo blamed himself.


    He did have a lot of blame in his heart. He said that he wouldn¡¯t let her get hurt again, but now, he had made a mistake.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that you can still watch me 24 hours a day. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back. ¡± Xin Zimo helped her up.


    ¡°President Xin! ¡± Cui Hao saw that they were about to leave and immediately walked in front of them. ¡°Chi Xue is going to die soon¡­ it¡¯s really hard to find her blood type, so you should ask Miss Du to be kind¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao¡¯s face was full of anxiety, and his hands kept crossing and putting down. Du Anran could see that he was really upset.


    But for some reason, she did not feel touched at all. This was probably what it was like when her heart was numb.


    She was not a cruel person, but she had lost too much because of her kindness and weakness¡­ ¡­


    She needed to learn how to be ruthless, didn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Why, is there something that you, young master Cui, are troubled about? ¡± Xin zimo sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, if you dare to touch Anran, you should know what will happen to you! ¡±


    ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t find a suitable blood type in a short period of time. Chi Xue is still in the operating room. You¡¯re thinking of Old Times. She¡¯s your sister after all, and¡­ she once loved you so much¡­ ¡± Cui Hao lowered his voice as he said the last part of his sentence ¡­


    Probably no man would be willing to say such words. Du Anran thought that Cui Hao really loved Chi Xue, but it was a pity that Chi Xue did not understand.


    However, Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was very ugly. He simply said to Cui Hao, ¡°there¡¯s a word for it. It¡¯s called getting what you deserve. ¡±


    It was not like he did not take into account the fact that Chi Xue was his sister. However, the more he took into consideration, the more Chi Xue became unrestrained. She had already seriously affected his and du Anran¡¯s lives. However, Chi Xue was still a very stubborn person.


    Whether she could escape this time or not, it had nothing to do with him.


    If it were anyone else, they would have died more than once!


    ¡°Director Xin, are you really going to let her die? ¡±


    Xin Zimo took du Anran¡¯s hand. He did not want to waste any more words and turned to leave.


    Fortunately, the stairway was hidden and there were not many people. Xin zimo pulled Du Anran, and Du Anran did not look back.


    Du Anran thought that she had to be ruthless a few times, for herself and for the future!


    ¡°I, Xin Zimo, am not a person who doesn¡¯t save people when they are in danger, but I still know what is more important, ¡± Xin Zimo said faintly.


    His words drifted into Cui Hao¡¯s ears, and Cui Hao felt a chill run down his spine. In the operating theater, the doctor had already given Chi Xue a few critical notices. If they could not find a suitable blood source, Chi Xue could only wait for death.


    The child between him and Chi Xue had just been born. How could Cui Hao bear to see the child lose its mother? !


    Just as Xin Zimo and Du Anran were stubbornly walking forward, Cui Hao quickened his pace and walked forward. With a PLOP, he actually knelt in front of Xin Zimo and Du Anran.


    Du Anran was so scared that she took two steps back. Her hands were shaking, and her body was covered in cold sweat. If Xin Zimo had not grabbed her hand tightly, she would not know what to do.


    She moved toward Xin Zimo and leaned against him. She did not know what kind of feelings she had when she looked at Cui Hao. She saw anxiety and worry that she had never seen before in Cui Hao¡¯s face and eyes, as well as pain and sorrow.


    She could not believe that this was the eldest son of Cui Hao, the famous playboy of City A. At this moment, this man was kneeling in front of them. The sunlight shone on his face, revealing loneliness, hesitation, and loneliness.


    Du Anran turned to look at Xin Zimo. As expected of someone who had seen much of the world. He was as calm as ever, and there was not even a hint of surprise on his face.


    However, his hand was still holding hers, and he did not let go.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. He looked in the direction of Cui Hao, and his eyes shot out an endless cold light.


    Cui Hao had already sensed Xin Zimo¡¯s displeasure, but he still did not compromise.


    He knew that taking du Anran away without permission had definitely crossed Xin Zimo¡¯s bottom line, but he really only wanted to save Chi Xue¡¯s life. If Xin zimo wanted to get angry, he could come at him, but his ultimate goal was still to save Chi Xue.


    ¡°Miss Du, I know that Chi Xue has made all kinds of mistakes, but she only has one life, and her child only has one mother. ¡°You are also a woman, I know that you can understand this feeling. I beg you today to save Chi Xue¡¯s life. In the future, no matter what price I have to pay, I am willing to bear it. ¡±


    Cui Hao was speaking to Du Anran. He was very sincere, regardless of whether it was his attitude or expression.


    Du Anran had never seen Cui Hao so serious before. The Cui Hao in her heart did not fit the word affectionate. However, at this moment, she could clearly see the affectionate in his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am a responsible person. However, since I am married to Chi Xue, I will be devoted to her because she is my wife. ¡°Miss Du, I am just doing my duty as a husband. I beg you to save Chi Xue¡¯s life, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Under the sunlight, du Anran saw tears glistening in the corners of his eyes. It was as if the rain in the sky would fall when the wind blew.


    As husband and wife, there was no doubt about their love.


    She thought that Cui Hao had done it.


    ¡°Cui Hao, if you want to kneel, then kneel. No one will stop you! ¡± Xin zimo spoke first, his voice as ruthless as before.


    He held du Anran¡¯s hand and prepared to leave. He knew that if Cui Hao continued to say this, Du Anran would definitely be tempted.


    Since he was destined to be a bad person, then let him do it. In the future, he would cover for Du Anran all the difficult things. He could not let her suffer any more.


    However, Cui Hao stubbornly knelt down and blocked their way.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was moved. A man knelt down with dignity for a woman. Was this considered deep affection.


    Her hand began to slowly turn cold. Fortunately, Xin Zimo¡¯s palm was warm enough so that she would not tremble.


    ¡°Miss Du, Chi Xue¡¯s child is still in the incubator. Their fate is unknown. I hope that they will be safe. ¡°I know that Chi Xue has done a lot of things to let you down in the past, but it¡¯s still a human life. ¡°On behalf of her, I apologize to you. I hope that you will let bygones be bygones. In the future, I will take Chi Xue and leave city A. I will not disturb your life. ¡± Cui Hao was very sincere.


    ¡°Cui Hao, I will slowly settle the score between you and Anran. Forget about bygones, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    Xin zimo pulled Du Anran and left. No matter how much Cui Hao begged, he would not let du Anran donate blood to Chi Xue.


    Du Anran staggered beside Xin Zimo. He pulled her and she followed him.


    She was indeed indecisive. If Xin Zimo was not by her side, she would probably be soft-hearted!


    However, now that Xin Zimo had pulled her away, she thought that it was good. The Pain of losing that child was not borne by anyone for her. Why did she have to bear the burden of others.


    Cui Hao was anxious. He pounced on her and grabbed the corner of Du Anran¡¯s skirt.


    ¡°Miss Du, you can¡¯t leave. Chi Xue is still in the operating room. As long as I can find the source of blood, I won¡¯t trouble you. I really have no other choice¡­ I¡¯m useless¡­ ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s tears finally flowed down from his eyes ¡­


    Cui Hao¡¯s other brothers did not dare to breathe loudly, but they were also surprised.


    They had never seen Cui Hao like this. Usually, Cui Hao was majestic.


    Du Anran looked up at Xin Zimo, but Xin Zimo was indifferent.


    She pulled his hand. ¡°Zimo, Chi Xue¡¯s child is innocent after all. He can¡¯t be without a mother¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overflowing with love again, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Xin zimo scolded angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to care about Chi Xue¡¯s life and death. Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s lips moved and she lowered her head after hearing what he said.


    She only thought of her own child. After all, the child was innocent. There was also Cui Hao. She was moved by Cui Hao!


    If it wasn¡¯t for deep affection, who could kneel like this.


    ¡°CEO Xin, please let Miss Du Save Chi Xue¡¯s life. Chi Xue is also your sister! Miss Du¡¯s blood donation will be fine, but for Chi Xue, it¡¯s a matter of life and death. She¡¯s at the brink of death now, please help her¡­ ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s voice was full of tears.


    ¡°I treat her as my sister. When has she ever treated me as her elder brother? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°President Xin, I can promise you that once Chi Xue is discharged from the hospital, I will take her away. From now on, I will never return to city A. ¡±


    ¡°Cui Hao, you are not her. You can¡¯t represent her, and you can¡¯t promise either! ¡± Xin Zimo was resolute and decisive.


    He knew Chi Xue too well. Chi Xue could ignore his words, so how could she listen to Cui Hao¡¯s words? It was likely that Cui Hao would suffer in the future.


    ¡°Director Xin, please believe me. I will take her away no matter what. ¡± The only thing Cui Hao knew about Xin Zimo was that he didn¡¯t want to see Chi Xue anymore.


    Only by making this promise would Xin Zimo agree to Let du Anran donate blood to Chi Xue. Only then could he barely keep Chi Xue alive.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about what he did. His only goal was to let du Anran Save Chi Xue.


    ¡°Director Xin, Chi Xue is also a pitiful person. Both of her parents are in trouble. In the past, you were the only family member in City A. The Xin family treats Chi Xue very well. I know that. So, you will definitely not let her die¡­ ¡± Cui Hao continued.


    At this moment, a young nurse rushed over and panted. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, Mr. Cui. I¡¯m sorry, the hospital is still unable to contact a suitable blood source. Please sign this notice¡­ ¡±


    Just as the young nurse finished speaking, she was shocked by the scene before her.


    A group of men fell to the ground, while Cui Hao knelt on the ground.


    What was going on¡­ ¡­ The young nurse¡¯s hand trembled in fear, and the pen and paper fell to the ground ¡­


    The surroundings were dead silent, and not a sound could be heard.


    The young nurse was so scared that she squatted down, picked up the pen and paper, and quickly handed them to Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao acted as if he did not see the young nurse. He faced Du Anran and Xin Zimo, and solemnly kowtowed. ¡°President Xin, Miss Du, I beg you to save Chi Xue. ¡±

 Chapter 411

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo felt inexplicably frustrated. He hated this feeling very much. He did not like others forcing him.


    Du Anran understood Xin Zimo¡¯s thoughts. It was not that she did not know about the Chi family¡¯s gratitude to the Xin family. Xin Zimo probably did not really want Chi Xue to die.


    It was just that right now, the hospital could not find a suitable blood source.


    Cui Hao did not lie to them. If she did not save her, Chi Xue would not be able to recover.


    ¡°Mr. ¡­ Cui Hao, please sign¡­ ¡± the young nurse nervously handed Cui Hao a pen and paper ¡­


    Cui Hao refused to sign. He had signed so many documents this morning that he couldn¡¯t even count how many he had signed.


    ¡°President Xin, Du¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao still wanted to speak, but du Anran interrupted him. ¡°You must know the reason why I didn¡¯t save Chi Xue. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to take some blood, but I just want to say that what she owes me, it¡¯s not a pity to pay with her life. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s voice was not loud, but it sounded like a fatal blow to Cui Hao.


    He could understand du Anran¡¯s feelings. He was still reluctant to part with his child from a father¡¯s point of view, not to mention that as a mother, Du Anran had once lost her child so painfully¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss Du, I don¡¯t know what I can say to make you agree to Chi Xue. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s my wife. I will continue to plead with you until you agree¡­ ¡± Cui Hao lowered his head.


    Du Anran¡¯s chest was in pain. The Autumn Sunlight was dazzling to her eyes.


    If Xin Zimo had not grabbed her hand, she thought that she would not be able to face this sudden situation.


    A choice between morality and conscience, what should she choose¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Cui, please sign your name¡­ ¡± the young nurse was still urging Cui Hao.


    The young nurse did not know what had happened, but her face was still filled with fear. She glanced at Du Anran from time to time, and then at Cui Hao from time to time.


    She saw that Du Anran¡¯s face was confused, while Xin Zimo¡¯s face was livid. As for Cui Hao, he was in endless pain and grief.


    The young nurse did not dare to interrupt. However, Cui Hao was not willing to sign, so she could not explain.


    ¡°Cui Hao, I can donate blood to Chi Xue, not because of her, but because of you and the child, ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    In the end, she compromised. She did not dare to have too much hope for Chi Xue. She also knew that Xin Zimo could not be so ruthless towards Chi Xue, because after all, it was mother Xin¡¯s fault.


    But, it was only this once.


    ¡°Cui Hao, remember what you said. Take Chi Xue and leave. I don¡¯t want to see her again, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Her voice drifted into Cui Hao¡¯s ears. It was as gentle as the wind, but it gave Cui Hao a big shock.


    He nodded and agreed, ¡°I will do as I said. ¡±


    Du Anran looked up at Xin Zimo and said, ¡°Zimo¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. Although he could not bear to part with her, he would respect her decision.


    She smiled at him. She was not too confused. She was just mesmerized by the maple leaves in the late autumn.


    ¡°Mr. Cui¡­ ¡± the young nurse spoke again.


    Du anran interrupted her, ¡°no need to rush me. My blood type is suitable. I can donate blood. ¡±


    The young nurse was stunned for a moment before she said happily, ¡°that¡¯s great. Miss, please follow me up. This is great. Miss Chi is saved! ¡±


    Du Anran nodded at Xin Zimo and gestured for him to let go. Xin Zimo refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you. ¡±


    Du Anran could only follow him. ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡±


    Xin Zimo and Du Anran walked into the hospital together. Only then did Cui Hao¡¯s Pale face turn red, as if he had suffered from a serious illness.


    He sat on the ground paralyzed. When his brothers saw that Xin Zimo had left, they came up to support him and called out, ¡°brother Cui. ¡±


    Cui Hao waved his hand. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m worth it? ¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you think is right, there¡¯s nothing worth it, ¡± someone said.


    Cui Hao wiped the sweat off his face and looked up at the sky. ¡°I hope I¡¯m right. ¡±


    Du Anran followed the nurse upstairs. Because they did not take the elevator, and the stairs were quite remote, du Anran could not help but feel a little scared.


    She did not like places like the hospital, but the corridor was very dark.


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo kept holding her hand, so she did not panic like that.


    Last year, she had donated blood to Chi Xue once. This year, it was the second time. Things in the world seemed to be reincarnated, but she did not think that she and Xin Zimo could still be together.


    When they arrived at the blood drawing room, the scene there made du Anran¡¯s heart tremble slightly. It felt like d??j?? Vu.


    How could Xin Zimo not feel her trembling? He grabbed her hand and said softly, ¡°Anran, you can still go back on your word¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran smiled slightly. ¡°since you promised someone else, how can you go back on your word? Just like you, you promised that you would walk with me in the future, so you can¡¯t go back on your word. ¡±


    He secretly held her hand tightly. ¡°Yes, how can I go back on my word¡­ I want to walk with you in this life. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over¡­ ¡± Du Anran let go of his hand.


    Xin zimo nodded.


    Du Anran followed the nurse into the blood drawing room. When the needle pricked her arm, she gritted her teeth.


    Xin zimo stood outside the blood drawing room, and the memories of the past surfaced in his mind. What he owed her in the past, he would use his life to slowly make up for it. In this life, she was all he had.


    He had been guarding outside the blood drawing room the whole time. His gaze was deep, and the light that penetrated the glass stretched his shadow very, very long¡­ ¡­


    It was not until the door of the blood drawing room opened again and the moment du Anran came out from inside that he rushed over anxiously.


    Du Anran was pressing the needle hole with a cotton ball of alcohol, and a young nurse was helping her with her coat behind her.


    Xin Zimo took du Anran¡¯s coat, put it on for her, and hugged her shoulder.


    ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a mosquito bite. ¡± Du Anran pretended to be calm.


    In fact, she had been afraid of those needles and instruments since she was young. It would be a lie to say that it didn¡¯t hurt. She was quite afraid of pain.


    ¡°This is the last time, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran also nodded. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t bear to suffer this hardship by myself anymore. ¡±


    Xin Zimo held du Anran and planned to go downstairs. When they were walking down the corridor, Cui Hao had already come up.


    Seeing that Du Anran had finished donating her blood, he thanked her profusely. ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Thank you. ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember what you said. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Du Anran finally saw a trace of relief on Cui Hao¡¯s face. His worried heart had finally settled down At this moment, the emotions in Du Anran¡¯s heart were a little complicated. She felt that Cui Hao was just a pitiful person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Du Anran. He did not want to stay in this place anymore.


    Du Anran suddenly wanted to see Chi Xue¡¯s child. She hesitated for a moment and said to Cui Hao, ¡°I¡­ Can I see your child? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was stunned for a moment, but what followed was a heart-wrenching pain.


    Cui Hao was also stunned, but he immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    Du anran followed Cui Hao over, and Xin Zimo silently accompanied Du Anran.


    When she saw the baby in the incubator smiling sweetly, Du Anran also smiled.


    All the unhappiness on this day seemed to have been blown away by the wind, and after the rain, the sky cleared. The baby¡¯s smile was so pure and beautiful, like a clear Pearl, shining with a dazzling luster.


    Du Anran had not touched a baby for a long time. She had once touched her belly and imagined the appearance of her child in the future, but that child eventually left her¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, the corners of Du Anran¡¯s curved lips fell again, and her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Xin Zimo was very clear about what du Anran was thinking at this moment. His heart was also in pain, and he did not even know the existence of that child.


    He was an unqualified husband, but also an unqualified father.


    At this moment, he could only hug du Anran¡¯s waist. He wanted to tell her that there would be no more storms from now on.


    Du Anran felt the warmth of his big hand. She rested her head on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder. The baby in the incubator was still smiling. Although his eyes had not opened, he was as small as a kitten.


    ¡°His hand is moving! ¡± Du Anran pointed at the Little Guy.


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°He is waving at you! ¡±


    The disappointment on Du Anran¡¯s face slowly dissipated. Maybe she would have a cute child in the future.


    After standing for a while, Du Anran reluctantly left.


    When she sat in Xin Zimo¡¯s car, she became silent again and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Anran, let¡¯s have a baby too¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said halfway through the car.


    Du Anran¡¯s gaze was looking into the distance. She bit her lip and silently lowered her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to fulfill my responsibility as a mother, ¡± she said faintly.


    How could she not be wrong about that child. When she was pregnant with that child, she was sent to the hospital because she had failed to take good care of herself several times.


    She wasn¡¯t considered a qualified mother either. But now, she was afraid. She was afraid that she didn¡¯t have the ability to take good care of a child.


    ¡°In the past, I wasn¡¯t by your side. Now, I won¡¯t be by your side. Anran, we want a child of our own. I will love him and use the strength of my life to protect you and your mother. ¡±


    ¡°Let fate decide¡­ ¡± Du Anran said faintly and looked out of the window.


    After all, it had only been half a year since she lost that child. She still couldn¡¯t adapt to the arrival of another child. or rather, she wasn¡¯t prepared at all.


    Xin zimo would not force her. Since she said to let fate take its course, he would listen to her. If she did not want to have children in her lifetime, he would listen to her.


    When Xin Zimo sent Du Anran back to the rented house, Du Anran picked up her phone and realized that her phone was already flooded with calls.


    Most of the calls were from Feng Jing. He must be concerned about why she did not come to work.


    Du Anran did not return the call. She packed her things and planned to walk to Zhongye. Anyway, the place she lived was not far from Zhongye. It was definitely not convenient for Xin Zimo to send her there.


    Xin Zimo let her do whatever she wanted. She did not want to reveal their relationship, so he just waited. They had already received their marriage certificate, so what could he not wait for.


    Du Anran hurriedly walked to Zhongye¡¯s office building and apologized to Feng Jing.

 Chapter 412

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unexpectedly, Feng Jing was in his office, tidying up the documents and cleaning the table. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even see du Anran when she came in.


    ¡°President Feng! ¡± Du Anran called, and Feng Jing finally raised his head.


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re finally here. I called you more than ten times, why didn¡¯t you pick up? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    ¡°I. . . Just slept¡­ what do you want to see me about? ¡±


    Feng Jing looked as if he was about to leave Zhongye. Du Anran could not help but look puzzled.


    ¡°slept with him Why did you sleep with him again? You used to be the first to arrive at Zhongye. Now, even the uncle who was guarding the door said that du Anran had become lazy. I told him that Du Anran did not become lazy. She had a handsome boyfriend and could not bear to get out of bed in the morning.¡±


    Du Anran blushed. ¡°No¡­ I just slept with him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°every time you don¡¯t admit it, you just refuse to tell me the truth. Until now, no one knows what your boyfriend looks like or his name, ¡± Feng Jing said disdainfully.


    ¡°President Feng, you¡¯ll meet him eventually, ¡± Du Anran whispered.


    With Feng Jing¡¯s personality, if she told him that her boyfriend, no, her husband was Xin Zimo, would Feng Jing feel uncomfortable. Would he mistakenly think that it was because of her existence that Xin Zimo handed over the an yuan project to Zhongye.


    In fact, Du Anran knew very well that the Xin group¡¯s projects had always been with large companies. Zhongye was not famous, and it had only been established for a short period of time. It was clear that Xin Zimo had come for her.


    However, Feng Jing was also very strong. If he knew about it, he might be angry and quit.


    So, before the an yuan project was completed, it was better not to reveal it She really could not figure out Feng Jing¡¯s thoughts.


    One had to know that when Feng Jing took the Xin group¡¯s project, he was very happy. If he told the truth, Feng Jing might really feel excited.


    ¡°Just keep it from me. Anyway, I¡¯m protecting you. No matter how much I tell you the truth, you won¡¯t tell me anything, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I. . . I just started dating my boyfriend. I wanted to tell you when the time was right. ¡±


    ¡°You promised to let me help you with your reference. Now it seems that there¡¯s no need for that. You should be more careful and not be deceived by others. Besides, it¡¯s not important whether you have a house or a car. The important thing is to treat you well, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°Yes, of course. If he treats me badly, I will definitely cut off my relationship with him. ¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯ve taken these documents back and read them. If you need any information, just come to me to get it. Anyway, you have the key to my office. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, where are you going? Are you going on a business trip? ¡± Du Anran asked in puzzlement.


    From her impression, Feng Jing did not like to go on business trips. Unless it was a big business deal, otherwise, he would usually leave such matters to his subordinates.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to t city airport, ¡± Feng Jing said as he tidied up his things.


    Du Anran saw that he was not joking, so she looked at him and said, ¡°are you going to t city airport? To Send someone off? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ to keep someone. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s words were as precious as gold ¡­


    ¡°Keep someone? ¡± Du Anran was even more puzzled. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Feng Jing piled the things that he had arranged in his hands onto du Anran¡¯s arm. ¡°Take it. During these few days when I¡¯m not here, you will work well on my behalf. As for signing and stamping, you can do whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, you gave me so much power. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will abuse my power? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I am just relieved of you, but you still guard against me like a thief, as if you are afraid that I will steal your boyfriend. ¡± Feng Jing laughed.


    Du Anran also laughed, but it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t tell him on purpose. If her boyfriend was someone else, she would definitely tell Feng Jing.


    But now, that person was Xin Zimo, how should she tell Feng Jing¡­ ¡­


    ¡°President Feng, you don¡¯t like men, what am I worried about? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    But not long after, she thought of Shen Zhan, whom she met on the London bus. Her heart suddenly ached, and she raised her eyes to look at Feng Jing.


    Feng Jing was wearing a black shirt today. He looked dignified and heroic. In fact, Feng Jing and Shen Zhan were quite a good match. At least in terms of looks, they were a good match. One was handsome, the other was gentle and beautiful.


    However, she did not know whether she should tell Feng Jing about that. Shen Zhan said that she had a boyfriend, and there was no one around her that she knew before she lost her memory. Did this mean that Shen Zhan did not want others to disturb her life anymore¡­ ¡­


    ¡°then I¡¯ll leave first. If I¡¯m late, I¡¯ll miss the plane. ¡± Feng Jing looked at his watch.


    Du Anran did not know what Feng Jing was going to do, so she could not say anything more. She said, ¡°President Feng, please be careful on your way. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you work hard. Don¡¯t be lost in that boyfriend of yours again. Remember to come to work on time every day, ¡± Feng Jing said before he left.


    Du Anran knew that he was joking with her, so she still stuck out her tongue. ¡°got it¡­ ¡±


    Only then did Feng Jing leave with relief. He only brought a bag, and there was nothing else.


    ¡°President Feng, how many days are you going to go? ¡±


    ¡°As fast as two days, as slow as ten days to half a month. ¡± Feng Jing did not even turn his head. He looked very urgent.


    Du Anran wanted to ask but she could not. She could only quietly pack up the task that Feng Jing gave her. Go to city T to retain people Retain what people?


    Du Anran muttered as she walked towards her office, but she kept mumbling. In a short while, she actually had a flash of inspiration. City T, Ouyang Pei?


    The Ouyang Group was in city T, and the Ouyang family was also there. Could it be that Feng Jing was going to retain Ouyang Pei?


    A strange feeling actually flashed through Du Anran¡¯s heart. She could not tell if it was joy or not.


    She wanted to see everyone around her alive and well. Ever since she heard the story from Feng Jing, she knew that Feng Jing once loved Shen Zhan. His Love was earth-shattering and unforgettable.


    However, fate played a trick on her. Shen Zhan did not die, but she had long forgotten all the memories of her past life. Including Feng Jing.


    Now, if Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei could be fine, wouldn¡¯t it be considered perfect.


    This was also good. Shen Zhan was no longer the Shen Zhan of the past, and she was no longer the Shen Zhan of Feng Jing. If the two of them settled down in their own homes and neither of them knew of the other¡¯s existence, it was probably a form of Providence.


    Therefore, Du Anran had an answer in her heart. She did not intend to tell Feng Jing about Shen Zhan¡¯s existence.


    She would let this matter become a secret, a secret that only she knew.


    Du Anran stood at the window of the office. She seemed to see Shen Zhan in a light yellow dress, smiling sweetly.


    Her clothes were wet, and her face was not cold.


    Feng Jing hurriedly called a taxi from Zhongye¡¯s office building to the airport. When he arrived at the airport, fortunately, it was not late, and the plane had not yet taken off.


    He received a mysterious text message early this morning. The text message said that Ouyang Pei was about to leave t city and fly to the United States. And this time, Ouyang Pei would take over the Ouyang family¡¯s business in the United States and settle in the United States. It was likely that she would never come back.


    The text message was attached with Ouyang Pei¡¯s flight to the United States. It was very clear.


    Feng Jing did not know who sent this text message. He was very confused, but for some reason, when he received this text message, he felt the same way he felt when he received the call from the kidnapper that night.


    Worried, confused, afraid¡­ ¡­


    He thought that he did not have feelings for Ouyang Pei. At least, when she pestered him at school, he was completely indifferent.


    But, how could he have such a feeling of fear of losing someone who was indifferent.


    The reason why he was afraid of losing someone was because¡­ ¡­ He liked her ¡­


    Therefore, after receiving the text message, he immediately sent someone to check the flight schedule and Ouyang Pei¡¯s whereabouts.


    It was not difficult for him to check all these, but the conclusion he reached was that the text message was true.


    He had even thought that Ouyang Pei might have sent this to him herself. After all, Ouyang Pei had lied to him the last time.


    However, the number belonged to city A. ¡­


    Feng Jing thought that it didn¡¯t matter whether he lied to him or not. He had actually seen his own heart when he had risked his life to climb the Rock to save Ouyang Pei!


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything on the way back because he was conflicted.


    At that time, on one hand, he was still attached to Shen Zhan. They had been childhood sweethearts for more than ten years. How could he forget her just like that. On the other hand, he understood that Shen Zhan had already passed away. A dead person could not be brought back to life. He clearly had a good impression of Ouyang Pei.


    However, his guilt and conflicted feelings intersected. Therefore, that night, he felt uneasy and almost didn¡¯t speak to Ouyang Pei on the way back.


    Later, he spoke his heart to Du Anran. It turned out that when he said all the things that had been buried deep in his heart for several years, he felt relaxed.


    He no longer had so many conflicts. Now that Ouyang Pei was leaving and would never return to the country, how could he not persuade her to stay¡­ ¡­


    The plane landed and boarded. He looked at his watch. Fortunately, the plane was not delayed. It should be more than enough to fly to city T.


    But the premise was that Ouyang Pei¡¯s plan had not changed.


    But he did not know whether it was God¡¯s will or not. When Feng Jing¡¯s plane was flying in the sky, it suddenly encountered strong convection and was forced to land at the airport of City C.


    The entire plane was in a panic. Everyone was stranded in the airport. For a moment, there was a hubbub of voices and discussions.


    Feng Jing saw that it was broken. According to the time, it should have been more than enough. Now that such a thing had happened, the time to arrive in city t would definitely be delayed. Then, would Ouyang Pei have already flown to the United States?


    At this moment, he had a faint worry in his heart. It was just like when the robbers called him and he kept asking if Ouyang Pei was okay.


    This was a kind of loss that he was afraid of. If he was really indifferent to her, why would he have this kind of fear¡­ ¡­


    The airport hall was in chaos. Everyone was in a state of panic. Some were complaining, and some were calling their families. Everyone was walking back and forth, causing Feng Jing¡¯s heart to become nervous.


    When the strong convection finally disappeared, it had already been three hours since they were forced to land. At this time, it was already dark. Although the airport was still brightly lit, Feng Jing¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment.


    After being delayed for three whole hours, Feng Jing did not have any confidence at all.

 Chapter 413

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At the airport lobby, Du Anran also called him to ask if he was okay.


    After Feng Jing reassured her that he was fine, Du Anran hung up the phone with relief.


    How could he be fine¡­ ¡­


    City a was very far from city T. when the plane took off again in city c, the sky was dark and nothing could be seen.


    At first, there was some noise in the plane, but later, everyone was probably tired. Slowly, the cabin was quiet. It was useless for Feng Jing to be anxious. He could only close his eyes and pray for time to pass quickly.


    When he finally heard the sound of the plane landing, Feng Jing was stunned. He had already arrived in t city.


    It was just past seven in the morning. The Sun was shining through the clouds. The rising sun with golden rays pierced through the clouds and shone on the land.


    Everything was so beautiful. The crowd was shoulder to shoulder and the buildings were standing tall.


    T city was as prosperous as city A. as soon as the plane landed, Feng Jing walked out with his luggage.


    He did not need to go anywhere. He only needed to know if Ouyang Pei¡¯s flight had left.


    The people around him brushed past him one by one. When he suddenly heard the announcement that the plane to America had taken off, he was stunned.


    Then, he saw a plane take off. His entire world was silent.


    Did they just miss it?


    The hall was crowded and noisy. Feng Jing could not hear anything. His mind was blank.


    ¡°excuse me, sir. ¡±


    Finally, he stood in the middle of the road and blocked the path of others, but he could not move his feet.


    His whole body seemed to be filled with lead, which made his heart ache.


    After an unknown amount of time, he left the hall in a trance. When he walked out of the hall, the Sun Shone directly on his face. It was so dazzling and eye-catching.


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw a familiar figure on the balcony of the coffee shop across from him.


    Ouyang Pei, who was wearing a long black dress, was biting a coffee spoon and looking at the desserts on the table in boredom. She leaned against the railing, sometimes cutting the desserts with a knife, and sometimes stirring the coffee with a spoon.


    She seemed to be waiting for someone, but at the same time, she seemed to be killing time.


    Her black dress complemented the bronze background of the coffee shop, making Ouyang Pei look particularly mature. At this moment, she was not like the her in City A. When she lowered her head, her wavy black hair fell over her shoulders. She did not look childish, but more imposing.


    At first, Feng Jing thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. After all, the plane had already taken off, so how could the person sitting on it be Ouyang Pei!


    However, with a few small moves from Ouyang Pei, Feng Jing confirmed his opinion that she was Ouyang Pei.


    At this moment, his feelings were complicated, but more than that, he was happy that he had regained what he had lost.


    He ran over and walked up the wooden stairs of the coffee shop to Ouyang Pei.


    Ouyang Pei looked up. Her eyes were filled with surprise and surprise, but she quickly stopped herself.


    She lowered her head and casually stirred the coffee in her cup, as if she did not see Feng Jing.


    ¡°AHEM. ¡± Feng Jing coughed lightly and sat down on the chair opposite her.


    Ouyang Pei said unhappily, ¡°your seat is taken. ¡±


    Feng Jing looked around. ¡°really? Your¡­ friend? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my friend. She will be back soon. ¡± Ouyang Pei lowered her head.


    ¡°Oh, then she hasn¡¯t come back yet. Let me sit for a while. ¡± Feng Jing smiled.


    ¡°Are you on a business trip? ¡± Ouyang Pei was indifferent again.


    ¡°Yes¡­ on a business trip. ¡± Feng Jing was hot-headed and actually went along with Ouyang Pei¡¯s words ¡­


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m done drinking. You sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go find my friend. ¡± Ouyang Pei threw the spoon on the cup and plate and was about to stand up.


    ¡°Long Time no see. Don¡¯t you want to chat? ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s brain seemed to have been fried and lost its rhythm.


    Ouyang Pei was very beautiful today. She had a mature and dignified aura. She wore a long black dress and a beige shawl. She was as beautiful as she could be.


    Feng Jing blinked and stared at Ouyang Pei. Of course, he hoped that she could stay.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like to talk to me. ¡± Ouyang Pei glanced at him indifferently.


    In City A, he didn¡¯t come to see her off before he left.


    ¡°really? We¡¯re good friends, how could I not like to talk to you? ¡± Feng Jing smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave. My good friend is also waiting for me. You don¡¯t carry as much weight as her. ¡± Ouyang Pei said disdainfully.


    Good friend¡­ ¡­ Good friend my ass ! !


    He already knew what she was thinking, and now she was telling her that she was his good friend. What did this mean Bullying her and not changing her heart, would she really hang herself on his tree?


    ¡°A man or a woman? ¡± Feng Jing blurted out.


    Ouyang Pei did not have any friends to begin with, so when she heard Feng Jing¡¯s question, she could not help but laugh in her heart. She said, ¡°a man, I just met him, but we still get along quite well. He¡¯s a very interesting person, not so inflexible and uninteresting. ¡±


    How could Feng Jing not know that Ouyang Pei was mocking him? He played along. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me along? I¡¯m not the kind of inflexible and uninteresting person. ¡±


    It was probably because he was too cold to her in the past, but he was still a warm and sunny person.


    ¡°Feng Jing, a person¡¯s dignity lies in self-awareness, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite self-aware. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be lonely, so I¡¯ll be your companion¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a business trip? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for business trips, there¡¯s plenty of time. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s fun to be a third wheel? ¡± Ouyang Pei looked at him with a serious face.


    Du Anran called her this morning and said that Feng Jing had come to city t with an unknown motive, but it was very likely that he was looking for her, so she had to be careful.


    At first, Ouyang Pei did not believe that Feng Jing would come looking for her¡­ ¡­


    After she lied to him the last time, he looked like he was going to ignore her for the rest of his life. Why would he take the initiative to come here.


    But now, looking at Feng Jing, it seemed like he really came to look for her. She was secretly happy in her heart. However, she was quite angry with him in city a previously. Now, she had to get some of it back.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a couple. I¡¯m not a third wheel. It¡¯s not much to have me. Aren¡¯t we good friends? Logically speaking, when you come to city T, you¡¯re the host. You should welcome me no matter what, right? ¡± Feng Jing laughed shamelessly.


    ¡°You really treat yourself like a bowl of vegetables. ¡± Ouyang Pei arrogantly said, ¡°why should I welcome you? What kind of friends are we? If we¡¯re really friends, when I left city a, you didn¡¯t even know to send your friends off? ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me when you left. I originally wanted to send you off, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so wise after the event. ¡± Ouyang Pei had a disdainful look on her face. ¡°since you want me to be the host, fine. I¡¯ll order a cup of coffee for you. Take your time. Waiter! ¡±


    Ouyang Pei called out, and a girl walked over. ¡°Miss, what do you need? ¡±


    Feng Jing hurriedly waved at the waiter. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. You can go down! ¡±


    He didn¡¯t come to city t to drink coffee. However, Ouyang Pei¡¯s attitude toward him had changed drastically. Could it be that she really had a boyfriend?


    The waiter was called away by Feng Jing again. Ouyang Pei said, ¡°It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t need anything. Then I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei picked up her bag and was about to leave the long corridor of the coffee shop when Feng Jing grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I have something to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°A gentleman speaks but doesn¡¯t act. This is a public place. Let go! ¡± Ouyang Pei was angry.


    Feng Jing obediently let go again. His face was full of an expression of being bullied. ¡°I won¡¯t move. Sit Down and we¡¯ll talk slowly. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯ll call my assistant over. If you have anything to say to her, she¡¯ll be in charge of recording it. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Feng Jing facepalmed. ¡°I like you. Do you think I can say such things to anyone? ¡±


    Ouyang Pei was stunned. She blinked and looked at him. ¡°Feng Jing, say it again! ¡±


    Feng Jing had been in high spirits just now, but now he stopped. ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you! What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear it! ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Ouyang Pei didn¡¯t hear it. She just wanted him to say it again. She liked to hear it.


    After waiting for so many years, she finally heard this sentence. If she didn¡¯t hear it a few more times, she would be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°I like you! ¡± Feng Jing said loudly.


    His loud voice attracted the attention of the people around him. Ouyang Pei quickly covered his mouth, and her eyes were smiling. ¡°I know! ¡±


    ¡°Then are you still leaving? Are you still going to see your friend? ¡± Feng Jing took her hand away and frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting here. Who Do you think I¡¯m waiting for? ¡± Ouyang Pei smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me? ¡± Although Feng Jing did not believe her, he still asked.


    ¡°Is there someone else here? ¡± Ouyang Pei smiled ¡°Enran said that you came to city t, so I thought that I was being too sentimental. Are you here to see me ¡°If you¡¯re here to see me, then when you come, I¡¯ll have already taken a plane to America. ¡°With that thought, I might as well stay and wait. What if you really came to see me ¡°You said that you¡¯re already so cold to me, so why would I miss you? ¡±


    ¡°It means that you like me. ¡± Feng Jing smiled. ¡°fortunately, you didn¡¯t leave. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear my confession. ¡±


    ¡°Can you not say it so loudly? It¡¯s so embarrassing. Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Ouyang Pei held Feng Jing¡¯s hand and left the cafe. The people around them laughed and discussed as they dispersed.


    Ouyang Pei kept pulling Feng Jing to her car and stuffed Feng Jing into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°drive, take me for a ride! ¡±


    Feng Jing looked helpless. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with t city¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to use the navigation! ¡± Ouyang Pei glared at him. ¡°If you really don¡¯t know how to use it, just drive straight ahead. This is the airport. It¡¯s more remote and suitable for a ride. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try. ¡±


    Feng Jing drove along the road. Ouyang Pei sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat and enjoyed it very much. She was happy for the decision she made today. Was She lucky that she didn¡¯t leave¡­ ¡­


    However, if she left, would Feng Jing Chase after her to America?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Pei asked, ¡°Feng Jing, if I get on the plane, you won¡¯t be able to see me now. Will you regret it? ¡±

 Chapter 416

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother did not care about the displeasure on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. She did not want to say anything more. She gathered the shawl on her body, took a step forward, and turned around to leave the Xin Corporation.


    Xin Zimo could also see that his mother was unhappy. It seemed that this rare conversation had ended in unhappiness.


    Just as Xin zimo pressed the elevator button, Xin Zimo said calmly from behind her, ¡°I think I have to repeat myself. Du Anran is now my wife. I will not let anyone hurt her, including you. ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother gave a cold smile, as if she did not care about what Xin Zimo said.


    She did not respond until the elevator door slowly closed.


    When he returned to the office, Xin Zimo called Sun Ping.


    Not long after, Sun Ping walked up. ¡°CEO Xin. ¡±


    ¡°Did you find out who was helping my mother? ¡±


    ¡°I found a part of them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, give them some money and let them go. Don¡¯t force them. ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was unquestionable awe-inspiring.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Sun Ping nodded. He understood why Xin Zimo was doing this.


    The Sky was as clear as ever. Everywhere was filled with a bright and beautiful atmosphere. The people coming and going, the crowded city, everyone¡¯s faces were in a hurry.


    However, in such good weather, a certain ward in the maternity building of the hospital was pitch black.


    The curtains were closed, and only a little sunlight penetrated into the ward. Outside was a busy crowd and noisy sounds, but there was no sound at all here. It was quiet, as if even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard.


    Chi Xue sat silently on the hospital bed. Her eyes were a little dull. She stared at the window, but no one knew what she was looking at.


    After giving birth and a few surgeries, she had become very thin, and her big eyes appeared even more abrupt. There was no expression at all, only emptiness and confusion.


    Her hands were tightly clutching the blanket, and the back of her hands were covered with densely packed needles. Her dry hair scattered on both sides of her shoulders, almost covering half of her face.


    She was the only one in the ward, and she just sat there without moving.


    After a long time, the DOORKNOB was slightly turned and Cui Hao walked in.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­ ¡± Cui Hao said softly.


    Chi Xue didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat there and didn¡¯t even look at Cui Hao.


    ¡°Eat something. You haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning. ¡± Cui Hao put down the thermos box in his hand.


    Chi Xue still didn¡¯t say anything. She probably felt that talking was a very tiring thing.


    Cui Hao did his best to open the thermos box and took out the soup. Then, he scooped a bowl of soup for Chi Xue with a spoon.


    Today¡¯s soup was chicken soup. It was suitable for Chi Xue¡¯s body. It was still warm and emitting steam.


    ¡°I just made chicken soup. Have a bowl. I¡¯ll bring the baby to you after you finish it. ¡± Cui Hao coaxed her.


    Chi Xue was still indifferent. Cui Hao had to walk to her.


    But it was okay to go there. He was shocked when he went there.


    Chi Xue actually cried. Two lines of tears hung on her face and slowly fell on the white blanket. Her tears would fall if she blinked.


    Cui Hao was not used to Chi Xue like this. Instead, he felt that it was more normal for her to hit and scold him. The current Chi Xue made him feel completely uncertain. He had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°You must be hungry. Drink some soup to replenish your body. ¡± Cui Hao scooped up a spoonful of soup with a spoon and planned to feed it to Chi Xue.


    ¡°Take it away¡­ ¡± Chi Xue said lightly.


    Her voice was very soft and weak. Her body had not recovered to begin with, and now she spoke weakly.


    She originally did not want to speak, but she really found Cui Hao noisy.


    ¡°How can you not eat or drink? How can your body endure this? Why don¡¯t I ask the housekeeper to come over¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao knew that she did not like him and probably did not want to see him either.


    ¡°No one is to come over, leave¡­ ¡± Chi Xue was chasing him again.


    Cui Hao had no choice. He knew Chi Xue¡¯s temper too well. If he still did not leave, Chi Xue would probably break her bowl later. When that time came, the hospital would be in chaos, and it would probably be ugly again.


    He could only put the chicken soup on the coffee table. He sighed in his heart, closed the door, and left.


    Coincidentally, the young nurse came to check on the ward, so he pulled the young nurse aside He asked helplessly, ¡°Miss Nurse, what do you think I should do with my wife¡¯s temper? She refuses to eat or drink. Every day, she¡¯s either throwing a Tantrum or staying silent. Just now, when I went in, she even cried¡­ ¡±


    Cui Hao really could not find anyone to talk to, so he could only talk to the young nurse and listen to her opinion. After all, women needed to understand women better.


    ¡°She cried? Staying Silent? ¡± The young nurse suddenly woke up, ¡°then we have to be vigilant against postpartum depression. ¡±


    Cui Hao saw that the young nurse was panicking, so he was immediately reminded. ¡°Postpartum Depression? Is it very serious? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we have to watch out for it. ¡± The young nurse shook her head. ¡°You¡¯d better ask the doctor. I don¡¯t really understand either. The earlier you discover it, the easier it is to treat it. Otherwise, if postpartum depression becomes serious, it will still be very scary. ¡±


    Only then did Cui Hao become vigilant. Chi Xue already had a slight psychological problem. If this was coupled with postpartum depression, what should he do¡­ ¡­


    The young nurse went in for ward rounds. There was no one around Cui Hao who could speak or help. He could only think for a while before he went to look for Chi Xue¡¯s attending doctor.


    In the afternoon, the doctor gave Chi Xue a routine check. Chi Xue was more obedient and obediently cooperated, but her gaze was still lifeless and there was not much expression on her face.


    Cui Hao saw that the chicken soup on the coffee table was still untouched. She had only eaten a little rice yesterday and not a drop of water today. How could this continue.


    ¡°Doctor, is she okay? ¡±


    After the examination, Cui Hao entered a small room with the doctor.


    The doctor took off his gloves and shook his head. ¡°Her body is very weak, and her mind is a little dazed. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s postpartum depression. You have to give her more care and care. You can¡¯t neglect her. It¡¯s best if you can make her happy. ¡±


    Cui Hao frowned. ¡°She has never been happy when she¡¯s with me¡­ ¡±


    The doctor did not know what was going on, so he could only say, ¡°only when the body and mind are recuperated together will she recover. You can talk to her more or tell her some happy things. In addition, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine and take it on time. ¡±


    ¡°She is only taking medicine now and is not even willing to eat. What should I do? ¡± Cui Hao had a headache.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. She is your wife. You should understand what she needs and prescribe the right medicine to make her feel better. ¡±


    Cui Hao knew that what the doctor said was true, but if he knew what to do, he would not have to worry here.


    What should he do with Chi Xue¡­ ¡­


    What did Chi Xue want? Didn¡¯t Chi Xue just want Xin Zimo?


    But not to mention Xin Zimo, even if he let Xin Zimo come and see Chi Xue, it would be impossible.


    Moreover, he was going to take her out of City A. HE could not go back on his words.


    He left the doctor¡¯s office hesitantly. He could not pull himself together.


    His parents had not returned since the day Chi Xue gave birth. Chi Xue did not have any family in City A. It was impossible for him to find someone to help him.


    Cui Hao could only raise his head and let out a long sigh. What should he do¡­ ¡­


    Chi Xue still refused to eat anything. Cui Hao had to bribe the nurse to persuade her. At first, Chi Xue listened to the nurse and ate a few mouthfuls, but later, she felt that Cui Hao was lying to her. She became paranoid and stopped eating.


    Half a month after the child was born, his body finally improved. He was carried out of the incubator by the nurse, but he still needed to rely on a small amount of medicine to maintain his health.


    Cui Hao was naturally very happy to see the child¡¯s health improving. When he took the child from the nurse¡¯s hands, his face was full of smiles.


    Although he had never been a father before, he was very formal when he carried the child.


    He carried the child and walked around the hospital garden. In fact, he did not know whether he should bring it to Chi Xue.


    Chi Xue had not asked about the child ever since she walked out of the operating theater. When he mentioned that the child¡¯s health was not very good, Chi Xue remained indifferent.


    Now, Cui Hao did not know what to do. Should he let Chi Xue take a look at the child or hand it over to his family.


    ¡°Young Master, young master. ¡± The Butler walked in from outside the hospital and happened to see Cui Hao teasing the child.


    ¡°Butler, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made black chicken soup and rice noodles again. Is Young Madam still not willing to eat? ¡± The Butler waved the thermos box in his hand.


    ¡°You can try sending it up later. Feed the child until he¡¯s full. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not good for the child to always drink milk powder. I¡¯ll go and hire a wet nurse! ¡± The housekeeper said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. The child¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t even care about him. ¡± Cui Hao touched the little guy¡¯s face and felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Sigh, how can there be a mother in this world who doesn¡¯t want a child? ¡± The housekeeper also felt helpless and sighed.


    It just so happened that their young madam was such a person. The child was already half a month old and she didn¡¯t even take a glance at it. How cruel¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Her mood is very unstable now. You have a lot of experience, please help to take care of her. I will accompany the child more and not provoke her, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Cui Hao knew that Chi Xue was only angry at him a lot, but she was still more polite to others.


    ¡°Yes, young master, I will be going to the hospital more often these days, ¡± the Butler said.


    Cui Hao nodded, and the Butler carried the thermal box upstairs. Cui Hao still carried the child and played in the garden. He really liked this child, and holding this child instantly made him more fulfilled than he had ever been.


    If Chi Xue was willing to live a good life with him, he would give her happiness. When that time came, wouldn¡¯t it be good for the three of them to be together?


    Why did Chi Xue Still Miss Xin Zimo so much¡­ ¡­


    Forget it. Cui Hao felt bad whenever he thought about these things.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, so he teased the child and didn¡¯t want to go back to the ward upstairs.


    However, when the housekeeper carried the thermal box upstairs, the corridor was as dark as usual.


    This ward was at the end of the corridor. The Sun couldn¡¯t shine in, and the doors and windows were closed, making it even darker.

 Chapter 417

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the housekeeper pushed the door open, it was as if she had walked into an old house. There weren¡¯t any decorations in the house, and there wasn¡¯t much light.


    There were quite a few things on the table, but they were all tightly sealed. It seemed that Chi Xue didn¡¯t move at all.


    Chi Xue herself was leaning on the bed with her eyes closed, not moving at all. Her hair hung by the side of her face. The housekeeper couldn¡¯t see her expression at first glance.


    ¡°WHO¡¯s here? ¡± Chi Xue was very sensitive to the sound of footsteps.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡± the Butler said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± hearing the Butler¡¯s voice, Chi Xue relaxed her vigilance and kept her eyes closed.


    She was like an Arrow on a string, constantly in a tense state.


    The Butler sighed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just put the things he brought on the table.


    ¡°Young Madam, if you feel nervous, watch TV for a while, ¡± the Butler said.


    ¡°I just want to be alone, ¡± Chi Xue said lightly.


    ¡°How about I accompany you to talk¡­ ¡±


    The housekeeper knew that if a person suffered from postpartum depression and did not speak or let his imagination run wild, it was very easy to aggravate the illness.


    ¡°No need. ¡± Chi Xue said concisely and did not want to say too much. However, the person in front of her was the housekeeper, so she still saved some face.


    The housekeeper knew that Chi Xue was giving her face. If it was the young master, Chi Xue would have chased him away long ago.


    ¡°Then, is there any place that you particularly want to go? I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look. ¡±


    The housekeeper felt that Chi Xue had lived in city a for more than a year. There must be a place that she liked and a friend that she could get along with!


    ¡°places I like to go? ¡± Chi Xue muttered to herself. Her eyes suddenly opened.


    ¡°Yes, I can take you there, ¡± the housekeeper said.


    ¡°I want to go to the Xin clan. Can you take me there? ¡± Chi Xue said with a cold smile.


    The housekeeper was momentarily speechless. She knew that Chi Xue liked Xin Zimo. However, she was already married and had a child. Moreover, she heard that Xin Zimo was not particularly fond of her. Why was she still thinking about Xin Zimo!


    ¡°Young Madam¡­ You¡¯re putting me in a difficult position¡­ why don¡¯t we go somewhere else? I don¡¯t have that option in the Xin clan¡­ ¡± the housekeeper lowered his head and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the park or go to the maple forest? It¡¯s late autumn now. I heard that the maple leaves are especially beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m not in the mood. You can go back. ¡± Chi Xue began to send her away.


    The Butler did not know if he had said something wrong, but if Chi Xue continued to act like this, what should he do¡­ ¡­


    She lowered her head and took out the food. ¡°Young Madam, eat something. Your body is your capital. ¡±


    ¡°I know, you can leave it here. ¡± Chi Xue said impatiently.


    The Butler heard Chi Xue¡¯s tone as if she was angry, so he did not dare to persuade her further. He scooped up the rice noodles and soup and placed them on the table.


    ¡°Go back and don¡¯t let anyone disturb me again, ¡± Chi Xue said unhappily.


    The housekeeper nodded. She was at a loss of what to do. However, it seemed that Chi Xue was willing to speak today. She was much better than before.


    The housekeeper closed the door for her. The ward suddenly plunged into darkness again.


    Chi Xue did not turn on the lights. She just sat quietly on the bed. The windows shone with a glimmer of light. It shone on Chi Xue¡¯s Pale face. It was somewhat terrifying.


    She suddenly lowered her head and took her phone. When she turned on the phone, the light shone on her face, making her face appear even Paler.


    She opened the photo album on her phone and found that there were many precious photos of her. Most of these precious photos were about Xin Zimo. There were photos of him with her, and there were also photos of him that she secretly took.


    She looked at him and could not get tired of looking at him. She liked to see him smile and look at him in deep thought. Even if he frowned, she liked it.


    Only when she looked at these photos would her face reveal a smile. Only then would she be happy.


    But every time she flipped to the last photo, she would feel inexplicably terrified. Reality surrounded her again.


    She would start to feel inexplicably frustrated again. Whenever she thought of Cui Hao and that child, she would want to break things or even kill someone.


    At this moment, she had finished flipping through the photo again. She wanted to call Xin Zimo. However, she had tried many times over the past few days. Every time she called someone, no matter who she called, no one would pick up.


    She guessed that Cui Hao had blocked the signal. When she thought of this, she could not help but want to curse again.


    She could not move her body and she could not make a call. She missed Xin Zimo very much, but no one would bring her to see him.


    At this moment, she could not help but think of Du Anran. The moment she thought of the blood that Du Anran donated to her, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Her body started to become agitated. She scratched her hair and threw all the bottles and jars on the table onto the floor. For a moment, there was a loud noise in the ward.


    It was only when there was nothing else to throw that Chi Xue lay on the bed in defeat.


    A few nurses outside the ward heard the noise, but they knew the temper of the patients in this ward. They did not dare to come in easily, so they could only push and push outside and discuss animatedly.


    ¡°Go in and take a look! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in. The last time I went to give her an infusion, I accidentally got cut by the broken glass on the floor. ¡±


    ¡°This person seems to be quite rich. How come after so many days, she only sees her husband here? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Let me tell you, the richer this person is, the more mysterious she is. We¡¯d better mind our own business and do our job properly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, but we can¡¯t not go in, right? We still have to give her an infusion later! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. It won¡¯t kill you later. If we go in now, we won¡¯t be able to save your life! ¡±


    Everyone stuck out their tongues and dispersed. No one dared to go in.


    Cui Hao couldn¡¯t just stand outside with the baby in his arms. He still planned to let Chi Xue take a look at the baby. He held onto a glimmer of hope that Chi Xue might improve after taking a look at the baby.


    After all, the baby¡¯s face was so pure, and the baby¡¯s smile was so innocent.


    How could anyone not be soft-hearted¡­ ¡­


    The Sky gradually darkened, and the hospital was shrouded in the sunset glow. Cui Hao was afraid that the baby would catch a cold, so he quickly carried him upstairs.


    However, before he entered the ward, he saw a group of young nurses standing at the door. He thought that something had happened again, so he immediately ran over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He asked.


    ¡°Mr. Cui, Miss Chi lost her temper. Just now, we went to give her an infusion, but she scolded us. ¡±


    A young nurse mustered up her courage and said in fear. The others also shut their mouths and kept quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Help me carry the child, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    The young nurse took the child from Cui Hao¡¯s hand and retreated to the side.


    Cui Hao opened the door. Sure enough, the ward was full of wolves. Chi Xue had already thrown everything that could be thrown. She was sitting on the bed and looking at the wall.


    The only thing she didn¡¯t throw was her cell phone. When she saw Cui Hao enter, she immediately shouted at him hysterically, ¡°why did you block my cell phone signal? ¡±


    ¡°The signal is not good here in the hospital, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    He did find someone to block the signal in this area. He was really afraid that Chi Xue would call Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Cui Hao, do you think it¡¯s fun to lie to me? ¡± Chi Xue sneered.


    ¡°Who do you want to call? ¡± Cui Hao asked.


    ¡°Who do you care who I call? Who Do you think you are? ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. You were pregnant before, and now you are pregnant. I just want to say that your child has been born, and you should do your duty as a mother. ¡±


    Cui Hao had been holding it in for ten whole months. Previously, he had tolerated everything. Chi Xue was suspicious that he was looking for a lover outside, and quarreling with him on the street did not give him any face. He could tolerate all these things.


    But now, she was still so willful. If he let her go, he did not know what would happen.


    Especially, he could not let her see Xin Zimo and Du Anran.


    ¡°Are you blaming me? Or are you lecturing me? ¡± Chi Xue sneered. ¡°that child, you took it away, it has nothing to do with me! I gave birth to the child for your family, shouldn¡¯t your Cui family give some benefits? ¡±


    ¡°We are already married, why are you still so calculative? How can you use the child to trade! ¡± Cui Hao was heartbroken.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that child, don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t allow me to exchange for something tangible? How much do you plan to give me for the Cui family¡¯s assets? ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue, how did you become like this! ¡± Cui Hao had nothing to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. Why, you¡¯re the one who wanted to marry me back then, do you regret it? ¡±


    ¡°Chi Xue, let me tell you, the Cui family¡¯s assets are all in my grandfather¡¯s hands. Not to mention you, I can¡¯t even get a single cent for myself! ¡±


    Cui Hao really didn¡¯t expect Chi Xue to focus on the Cui family¡¯s assets. He was really disappointed.


    ¡°Why are you yelling at me? Get Out! Don¡¯t let me see you! ¡± Chi Xue was very displeased.


    Cui Hao didn¡¯t yell at her on purpose. It was just that he couldn¡¯t stand Chi Xue like this anymore. He had a bad temper, was suspicious, and was sensitive. He had already endured for a long time. If he endured any longer, he even doubted that he would become like her.


    ¡°You¡¯d better calm down and don¡¯t have any improper thoughts. When you calm down, I¡¯ll take you out of the hospital. After you¡¯re discharged, you¡¯ll follow me to New York. I¡¯ve already bought a house there. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking me to New York? ¡± Chi Xue frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Cui Hao to have such an intention.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before. Now that I¡¯ve told you, you should be mentally prepared as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to go to New York with you. Don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯ll always stay in city A. This is my hometown. ¡±


    ¡°hometown? Look at how many relatives you have here! ¡± Cui Hao was very disdainful.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if I die, I¡¯ll die in city a! If you dare to drag me to New York, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! ¡± Chi Xue was really angry.


    She couldn¡¯t go anywhere else. City a had the person she loved the most and had her most beautiful memories. How could she possibly leave!


    ¡°You better calm down yourself! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to New York! ¡± Cui Hao also gave an order.


    He had promised Xin Zimo and Du Anran, how could he not do it. If he couldn¡¯t do it, he was afraid that his end in city a wouldn¡¯t be too good either.


    Cui Hao didn¡¯t wait for Chi Xue to speak before he left in a bad mood.


    The little nurse was still holding the child, and he was very upset. He took one look at the child and left.

 Chapter 415

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°President Xin, the Cui family just came to the Xin family, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°The CUI family? Cui Hao or commander Cui? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Cui Hao and the housekeeper of the Cui family. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a small matter, I won¡¯t bother you, President Xin. I heard that Chi Xue¡¯s surgery was successful, but her mood is very unstable. In addition, when she learned that it was Anran who donated the blood, she became even more agitated, ¡± Sun Ping said truthfully.


    ¡°Then does she want to die again? Tell the Cui family to stop bothering me about Chi Xue¡¯s matter, ¡± Xin Zimo said coldly. ¡°It has nothing to do with me if Chi Xue wants to die. Let Cui Hao fulfill his promise. ¡±


    ¡°Cui Hao said that Chi Xue wants to see you, but he definitely won¡¯t let her see you. So, he came to tell you that he will take Chi Xue abroad as soon as possible and take good care of her. He even thanked you and Anran. ¡±


    ¡°He still has a conscience. Then, he shouldn¡¯t have come to talk to me about these things. The sooner he takes Chi Xue away, the better. ¡±


    Sun Ping said, ¡°I also tried to persuade him, but he still insisted on thanking me. He only said that Chi Xue¡¯s mood is not very stable and will think of a way. ¡±


    ¡°then you don¡¯t have to tell me about this. ¡± Xin Zimo was rather displeased.


    Sun Ping had followed him for so long, he should know what he wanted to hear and what he didn¡¯t want to hear.


    ¡°Then, CEO Xin, about the dirty materials about the Cui family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Keep it, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use. ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    He had never thought that Cui Hao was such a devoted person. This was really out of his expectations.


    Thinking of the scene of him kneeling down outside the hospital that day, Xin Zimo was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°got it. ¡± Sun Ping nodded, turned around, and left.


    It had probably been a long time since he had gone home. That afternoon, Mother Xin found the Xin Corporation.


    Xin Zimo did not go home. Mother Xin was alone in the Xin residence, with only mother Xu accompanying her. She often felt frustrated and heartbroken. Many times, she wanted to see Xin Zimo, but she did not even know where Xin Zimo was.


    Sometimes, she would find the Xin Corporation, but as her biological mother, she could not even meet Xin Zimo. Many times, she would be directly returned by Xin Zimo¡¯s little secretary. Every time, the reason was the same: President Xin was busy.


    Sometimes, she was really heartbroken. Just because of Du Anran¡¯s matter, he had thrown a Tantrum with her biological mother. How could there be such a son.


    Wasn¡¯t she also doing it for his own good? She had done so many things. Just when she thought that he was going to be with Commander Tang¡¯s daughter, in the end, he was unwilling again.


    This time, no matter what, she had to see her son.


    Therefore, when the little secretary used a standard smile to tell him that ¡°President Xin is busy, ¡± she directly pushed the little secretary away and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Hey, madam¡­ President Xin really has something to do¡­ ¡±


    It was not that the little secretary did not recognize mother Xin, but Sun Ping had specifically instructed that she must not let mother Xin interfere with President Xin¡¯s work.


    A few tall and burly assistants immediately blocked in front of Mother Xin. Mother Xin sneered. ¡°What, are you trying to stop me? Do you not recognize me? ¡±


    The little secretary was in a difficult position. She could only apologize to mother Xin. ¡°Madam, President Xin really has something to do. Why don¡¯t you come with me to the restaurant to eat first? I will inform you when President Xin is free. ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t see Xin Zimo in five minutes, all of you will pack up and leave! ¡± Mother Xin said angrily.


    She had been stopped several times when she came over, did she really not take her seriously She had the shares of the Xin Corporation in her hands.


    The little secretary was so scared that she was trembling. Sun Ping had said that he would not allow her to report it, but now mother Xin had forced her to report it, what should she do¡­ ¡­


    While she was hesitating, Xin Zimo happened to bring a few of the higher-ups of the Xin Corporation over.


    Only then did the little secretary heave a sigh of relief. She had come just in time.


    When the other managers saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s mother was here, they all consciously moved away. The little secretary also lowered her head and left with a group of people. For a moment, only Xin Zimo and mother Xin were left.


    Xin Zimo stood with his hands behind his back. Mother Xin let out a long sigh of relief and had no choice but to walk towards Xin zimo herself.


    Mother Xin was wearing a dark blue long dress today. She looked very much like a madam, but her eyes could not hide the unfairness in her heart.


    ¡°Zimo, are you planning to stay away from me forever? ¡± Mother Xin said faintly.


    She raised her head slightly and her gaze landed on Xin Zimo¡¯s face. However, it was almost futile for her to see anything from Xin Zimo¡¯s expression.


    Xin Zimo did not have any special expression on his face, nor did he reveal anything unusual because of her arrival.


    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re thinking too much. I think you can go out more often when you¡¯re free, or go on a trip abroad. Don¡¯t always stay at home and think about all sorts of things, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m thinking too much? I see that you haven¡¯t been home for almost a year. Do you still recognize me as your mother? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by home? Does the Xin family¡¯s courtyard feel like home? ¡± Xin zimo frowned and asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to raise the problem to such a height with me. Don¡¯t you just want to be together with Du Anran and find me a hindrance? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother was not completely ignorant. She had learned about all the things that had happened in the past year. She knew that Xin Zimo simply could not let go of Du Anran.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t think so in your heart? ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s mother sneered ¡°You have everything now. You don¡¯t need me as a mother anymore. If you feel at ease, you can marry her. ¡°. ¡°In short, I alone have endured the pain and sorrow that the DU family has imposed on the Xin family all these years. ¡°If I mention it again, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t recognize me as your mother. ¡±


    ¡°ENRAN and I have already registered our marriage. As for the wedding banquet, I hope that you can come. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was calm.


    On the contrary, Mother Xin¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed, revealing a cold light. ¡°You¡¯ve registered your marriage? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t need to hide such things from you. It¡¯s also a good opportunity for you to give up the idea of finding me a wife. ¡±


    ¡°You really treat me as if I don¡¯t exist. ¡± A wave of sadness rose in Xin Zimo¡¯s mother¡¯s heart.


    She had finally returned to her original position after going through so many twists and turns.


    The Xin family had lost to the DU family twenty years ago, and it would be the same twenty years later.


    Was this fate¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s time for you to retire. The scenery in city a is very beautiful. It¡¯s not a bad thing to worry less sometimes, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    How could Xin Zimo¡¯s mother not understand what Xin Zimo meant She smiled coldly. ¡°In the end, you just think that I¡¯m a hindrance. Fine, you¡¯d better not bring du Anran into the Xin residence for the rest of your life. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I won¡¯t acknowledge her as my daughter-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like Anran, then I won¡¯t bring her back so that you won¡¯t get angry. But I still want to say that Anran is my wife now. If you use some unspeakable means like before, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was expressionless, but his words were ruthless.


    He had always respected his mother, but she had never given him the same respect.


    As the saying went, respect was mutual. He had seen his mother¡¯s underhanded methods, and he did not want Chi Xue¡¯s tragedy to repeat itself on Du Anran.


    ¡°I gave birth to you and raised you for more than 20 years, but in the end, I can¡¯t compare to a woman who destroyed your family! ¡±


    ¡°There are a few facts I think I forgot to mention. The DU family was indeed partly responsible for father¡¯s accident back then, but more of the responsibility was placed on a woman named Xiao Lanzhen. Back then, she secretly moved the rope to cause father¡¯s accident back then. Of course, Du Yuanheng chose not to pursue the matter because he was irresponsible to the Xin family. However, the past is already in the past, and Enran is not at fault.¡±


    Xin Zimo thought to himself. If he had understood this truth earlier, he and Enran would not have gone down so many wrong paths.


    No matter what the truth was back then, he should have always been clear that Du Anran was not at fault.


    He loved her, and that was enough.


    As for grudges, whether it was right or wrong, they were all just fleeting memories. Moreover, twenty years had already passed.


    ¡°You speak so easily. If I had given up back then, would you still be where you are today? ¡± Mother Xin questioned.


    ¡°Back then, the Chi family had helped the Xin family. Aren¡¯t you also able to repay kindness with enmity today? ¡± Xin zimo asked in return.


    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done, which of it wasn¡¯t for your own good? Why didn¡¯t I let Chi Xue marry you? Don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to find excuses for your own selfishness. You¡¯ve always known that I like Anran. ¡°But you¡¯ve also sacrificed Chi Xue¡¯s happiness. So, you don¡¯t have enough reason to blame me now, and you don¡¯t have to give yourself such a grand excuse like ¡®for my own good¡¯ . I can¡¯t bear it. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s words rendered Xin zimo speechless. She admitted that Xin Zimo had pointed out her sore spot.


    But which Mother did these things not for the sake of her child But since Xin Zimo didn¡¯t understand her, then it was fine.


    She felt a little sad But she still said, ¡°you can accept Du Anran, but I can¡¯t. I really can¡¯t forget the time when we stood at the door of the DU family¡¯s House and begged for mercy when it was raining cats and dogs. ¡°You feel sorry for Du Anran¡¯s aborted child. As a mother, how could I forget the fact that I aborted my own child back then? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t avoid the DU family, but the DU family has long been left with only Bai Ruyun and her daughter. The two of them have been bystanders since twenty years ago. If you still think that they deserve it, then I have nothing to say. ¡±


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re siding with Du Anran no matter what you say. Do whatever you want. I can¡¯t control you anymore. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t want to see me in the future. Just pretend that I¡¯m not your mother. Just pretend that your mother went with your father back then¡­ ¡±


    When Xin zimo¡¯s mother mentioned this, tears finally appeared in her eyes.


    Xin Zimo did not want to hear such words. He furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for you to say such words. ¡±


    Obsession was a terrifying thing. Chi Xue had it, and so did his mother.


    If one were to develop in the right direction, obsession was a good thing. If it was a path that was destined to be wrong, then obsession would only bring disaster to oneself.

 Chapter 418

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The nurse was so anxious that she shouted from behind, ¡°Mr. Cui, what about the child? ¡±


    ¡°Take Care of it for me! ¡± Cui Hao said.


    He was depressed and depressed. In fact, he was not happy at all after he got married. At first, he tried to love Chi Xue, but it turned out that he also fell in love with her.


    But now, Chi Xue was more and more disappointing to him. He even doubted if he made the wrong decision to get married¡­ ¡­


    When he was restless, he lit a cigarette. He really wanted to return to the carefree life of the past. He called out to his friends, and a few of his brothers went out to drink and play.


    Now, they were still playing well, but he was the only one who seemed to be shackled.


    He drove his BMW and left the hospital. He was in a bad mood now, so he planned to go and play with his brothers.


    It was not that he was irresponsible, but he was already powerless.


    The Sky gradually turned dark, and the whistling autumn wind blew tirelessly, blowing up the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Feng Jing¡¯s plane flew to city a at five o¡¯clock in the evening. He stayed in city t for half a month.


    When he arrived at Zhongye, they had not finished work yet. As a result, he was the first to run into Du Anran¡¯s office to ask if there had been any major events recently. Only then did he realize that Du Anran was not in the office at all.


    He looked at his watch. It was not time to get off work yet!


    Where was Du Anran?


    She went to see a client She went to buy something Feng Jing had no choice but to return to his office first.


    However, the next day, just like before, Du Anran was still not in the office!


    Only then did Feng Jing get angry. In the half a month that he was not in Zhongye, Du Anran had also learned to slack off Then, he had given her so many tasks, could it be that she did not do any of them!


    So, he began to call Du Anran desperately. Sorry, the subscriber you have dialed is turned off, please call again later.


    Turned off?


    Feng Jing called a few more times, but it was still the same mechanical tone.


    What¡¯s going on? Could it be that something happened?


    Feng Jing felt a chill run down his spine, could it be¡­ ¡­


    Actually, Du Anran was still sleeping in the villa on Huxin Island, and her phone had been forcefully turned off by Xin Zimo. She did not go to Zhongye yesterday. Xin Zimo said that he would find her an assistant to finish all the work, so there was no need for her to go at all.


    Du Anran thought that since that was the case, she really did not need to go to Zhongye.


    However, she did not expect Feng Jing to come back last night. Now, he was still worried that she had gone missing.


    Xin Zimo had also become a ruler recently. In the past, he would wake up at five in the morning, but now, he could not wake up at all.


    Holding du Anran in his arms, he slept very well every day. He did not suffer from insomnia, but he often did not want to get out of bed.


    Feng Jing¡¯s phone had been ringing off the hook. He almost called the police, but there was still no news from Du Anran.


    It was past nine o¡¯clock when Du Anran rubbed her eyes and was about to get up.


    ¡°sleep a little longer¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo noticed her movement and pressed her down again.


    ¡°PIG head¡­ It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock! ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°I¡¯m curious, doesn¡¯t the Xin Corporation need to have a meeting? Don¡¯t you have to make many big and small decisions? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Sun Ping is here¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was still in a daze.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, if you continue like this, the Xin Corporation will be finished! ¡± Du Anran warned him.


    ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. Sleeping is the most important thing. The Xin Corporation is very good¡­ ¡±


    ¡°then you can sleep by yourself. I have to go to Zhongye. I haven¡¯t been there for a few days, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been discovered. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of sleeping by myself¡­ ¡± Xin zimo mumbled.


    Du Anran ignored him. She put on her clothes and planned to leave the villa.


    Hence, Xin Zimo also got up. Once she left, it would be boring for him to stay here.


    However, when Du Anran rushed to Zhongye, it was already 11 o¡¯clock. When she turned on her phone, she found that Feng Jing had called her countless times.


    She thought to herself, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it looks like Feng Jing is back¡­ ¡­


    Why not stay in city t for a few more days, or just settle the marriage issue At the very least, she could give her a call to inform her before she came back.


    When she ran to Zhongye, sure enough, Feng Jing was already back. He happened to be lecturing someone in the office!


    It seemed like that person took advantage of the few days when Feng Jing was not in Zhongye to slack off¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran quivered, then she would be scolded like a dog.


    Just as she was about to secretly wipe out the office, Feng Jing stopped her. ¡°Du Anran, come over! ¡±


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t hide anymore, so she had to bite the bullet and go over.


    The person who had been reprimanded left Feng Jing¡¯s office with a dirty look on his face, and now it was her turn to be reprimanded.


    ¡°President Feng¡­ When did you come back? ¡± Du Anran tried to get close to him ¡­


    ¡°I came back the morning before yesterday, ¡± Feng Jing said deliberately.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I was still in the office the morning before yesterday, and I didn¡¯t see you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then it seems that you didn¡¯t come to Zhongye yesterday, and you¡¯re late again today. ¡± Feng Jing knocked on the desk.


    ¡°President Feng, I went out to meet a client. And I¡¯ve finished the work you asked me to do. I accidentally overslept this morning. You won¡¯t blame me, right¡­ ¡± Du Anran started to lie again.


    ¡°blame? I¡¯m going to fire you! ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s head suddenly exploded. Feng Jing was going to fire her?


    ¡°If Zhongye is lazy, that would be terrible. Look at you, you¡¯ve been absent-minded recently. I haven¡¯t been in the company recently, but I can imagine what kind of state you¡¯re in ¡°You¡¯re late, you leave early, and you don¡¯t come to work from time to time. Am I right? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m really working hard, and the people at Xin Zimo praise me for being serious¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran had no choice but to involve Xin Zimo. She had been late, leaving early, and it was all because of Xin Zimo, so it wasn¡¯t too much to drag him along with her!


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll make a call and ask. ¡± Feng Jing was serious.


    He didn¡¯t believe that with Du Anran¡¯s work attitude of being late and leaving early, would she be able to complete the work well?


    UH¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran remained silent and allowed Feng Jing to make the call. Hopefully, Xin Zimo had already explained everything to Xin group and did not expose her.


    Feng Jing directly called a person in charge of the an yuan project. He even put her on speaker and Let du Anran listen to it.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Feng Jing, CEO Feng of Zhongye. I want to ask if Xin Group is satisfied with Zhongye¡¯s work recently? ¡±


    Du Anran was on tenterhooks. She did not know who the call was to. Logically speaking, Sun Ping was in charge of an yuan, so she should be able to escape this disaster!


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President Feng. Hello. Zhongye¡¯s work has been pretty good recently, and they were able to make a good transition with an garden. However, Zhongye seems to have been a little slow in the past half a month. ¡±


    When du Anran heard this, she was finished¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Is that so? The person in charge of the transition is Zhongye¡¯s secretary, Du Anran. Do you have any suggestions? I¡¯d like to hear your opinion. ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Du is doing a good job, but efficiency¡­ I don¡¯t agree! Especially recently, there has been almost no movement from Zhongye. I think President Feng, do you want to urge them¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will urge them. I will give you a satisfactory answer. ¡±


    Feng Jing hung up the phone with a gloomy face.


    Du Anran bit her lips, but she was cursing in her heart. who was the person in charge of an yuan¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the people from the Xin Corporation praise you for being serious? ¡± Feng Jing said sarcastically, ¡°why, look at your work attitude recently. Should I fire you? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, I have indeed completed the task you gave me. Maybe¡­ maybe an yuan left a little behind¡­ besides, am I not too busy? ¡± Du Anran was still quibbling.


    It was all Xin Zimo¡¯s fault. She had to put the blame on Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Are you saying that I gave you too many tasks? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not capable enough and my efficiency is too low. ¡± Du Anran took the initiative to admit her mistake.


    She also admitted that she had been too lax during this period of time. Xin Zimo had hired an assistant to help her with Zhongye¡¯s work. When Feng Jing went to city t, she was also free.


    ¡°Then there will be a lot of new projects in the next two days. Go and make preparations. Don¡¯t let me down. If you can¡¯t finish them on time, get ready to pack up. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s eyes darkened and his words were fierce.


    Du Anran knew that Feng Jing could joke around, but work must not be sloppy.


    She could only nod. ¡°I know, I will finish them seriously. ¡±


    Feng Jing pointed at the stack of documents on the table, and Du Anran helplessly carried them back to her office.


    The price of being lazy was to rush to work day and night. When she got off work, the people in Zhongye had all left, and the documents on her desk were still piled up like a mountain.


    In the past, Feng Jing would work overtime with her, but now, when it was time, Feng Jing was nowhere to be seen.


    Winter was approaching. Why did they all seem to be in love?


    Those few days of overtime made du Anran¡¯s back ache, but Feng Jing kept adding tasks to her.


    Finally, Du Anran was angry. She ran to Feng Jing¡¯s office.


    ¡°President Feng, you are repaying kindness with enmity! ¡± Du Anran threw a pile of reports that she could not finish in front of Feng Jing.


    Feng Jing was calm. He leaned on the chair and said calmly, ¡°this is called improving your business level. ¡±


    ¡°I will improve myself. I don¡¯t need your help! You are repaying kindness with enmity. ¡±


    ¡°How am I repaying kindness with enmity? Oh, are you talking about Ouyang Pei? ¡±


    Feng Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile. When Ouyang Pei¡¯s name was mentioned, his face was different from the previous gentleness.


    Du Anran could tell from his expression that he was quite happy in city T. but if she had not informed Ouyang Pei, Ouyang Pei would have gone to the United States long ago!


    After the incident, Ouyang Pei even called to thank her. On the contrary, Feng Jing looked as if he owed him money.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Du Anran said in a bad mood, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you so much, yet you treat me like this and even gave me an extra job. I also need time to go out and fall in love, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to buy a house and support yourself? I gave you an extra job so that you can realize your wish as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy a house and don¡¯t need to support myself now. Just let me live a few days in peace! ¡± Du Anran almost cried. The past few days of work had almost crushed her.

 Chapter 419

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°UNAMBITIOUS, ¡± Feng Jing said disdainfully.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I am UNAMBITIOUS and see through the mortal world. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. Bring your boyfriend over too. Ouyang Pei will be here too. ¡±


    As soon as Feng Jing finished speaking, du Anran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ouyang Pei is in city a? ¡±


    Feng Jing acted as if nothing had happened. He nodded. ¡°Yes, she just arrived. She just wanted to express her gratitude to you for this lucky break. She plans to treat you to dinner together and meet your mysterious boyfriend at the same time. ¡±


    Du Anran quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no. You can just lighten my workload a little. As for the meal, I really don¡¯t need it. ¡±


    Du Anran was trying to avoid the matter regarding Xin Zimo. She wanted to wait until the day the an yuan project was completed before telling Feng Jing!


    Moreover, seeing that there was no news about Xin Zimo preparing for the wedding, she might as well wait for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even going to go if someone is treating you to a meal? ¡± Feng Jing smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. ¡±


    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯m not standing on ceremony with you. I really don¡¯t want to go. Oh, I remember now. My friend said that she wanted to go shopping with me tonight¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Look at how hypocritical you are when you lie. I¡¯m not the kind of person who is full of curiosity. Since you want to hide it from your mysterious boyfriend, I won¡¯t ask. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled embarrassedly. In fact, Feng Jing had said so many heartfelt words to her and treated her as a close friend. It was indeed a little too unscrupulous of her to hide it from him now.


    After saying that, Feng Jing left. Du Anran also dawdled back to her office.


    ¡°Sister Anran, someone just sent you a gift! ¡± A female colleague jumped in front of Du Anran.


    ¡°A present? ¡± Du Anran was slightly surprised for a few seconds before she immediately reacted.


    It was probably Xin Zimo again.


    By now, everyone was already used to looking at Du Anran¡¯s present. When they heard that someone had sent a present, a few gossipy female colleagues immediately surrounded them.


    ¡°quickly look, quickly look. If there¡¯s anything delicious, Anran, you can share it with us! ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    They had also forgotten that when Chi Xue came to cause trouble last time, they had also said bad things about Du Anran behind her back. However, as time passed, they had also forgotten about that matter. They had only privately defined du Anran as a woman who had stolen someone else¡¯s husband.


    This time, the box given was not big. It was about the size of half a cake box. Du Anran could not guess what it was.


    However, she knew that Xin zimo would not write his name on the box, so she could be at ease and open it boldly.


    ¡°Anran, hurry up and open it! ¡± Everyone was even more impatient than Du Anran.


    Du anran smiled and used scissors to cut open the satin outside. What entered her eyes was a smaller red satin box. Beside the box lay a bunch of quiet forget-me-nots.


    Du Anran smiled when she saw the flowers. However, she had not seen him for a few days, so he gave her forget-me-nots.


    ¡°Anran, quickly open this small box and take a look. Such an exquisite box, could it be jewelry? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, quickly take a look. ¡±


    The box was small and exquisite. Du Anran picked it up and examined it, but she could not guess what it was. He had given her many things, but each time was different. She did not know what it was this time.


    She was also quite curious, so she took the small box out of the big box.


    As soon as she opened it, everyone was stunned.


    Inside, there were nine gemstones lying quietly on the yellow brocade satin, three rubies, three sapphires, and three emeralds. Each gemstone was evenly sized and carefully polished.


    The nine gemstones were in the shape of a heart, shining with a dazzling luster under the light. It was like a shining star in the sky, dazzling and dazzling.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, it blinds my titanium alloy eyes! ¡± A female colleague adjusted her glasses and was the first to call out.


    Under the light, the gemstones kept flashing with a beautiful luster, and each of them was as dazzling as the rays of the summer sun.


    ¡°There¡¯s no flaw at all¡­ is it true? ¡± A female colleague took a closer look ¡­


    Du Anran was also quite shocked. It was one thing to send flowers and chocolates, but why did they send such an expensive thing. Of course, no matter how expensive the thing was, it was just a drop in the bucket in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Anran, who sent it? Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know? ¡± A female colleague deliberately asked.


    Previously, when gifts were sent to her, Du Anran couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. Now, someone had given her such a valuable gift. If du Anran still couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, she would be playing dumb.


    ¡°My¡­ boyfriend gave it to me. ¡± Du Anran finally relented ¡­


    ¡°Boyfriend? Is that the husband of the pregnant woman who came to Zhongye last time? ¡± A girl who was straightforward said.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Someone immediately poked her arm.


    Du Anran wasn¡¯t angry. She only smiled and said, ¡°her husband has nothing to do with me. The last time she came to Zhongye, it was purely to smear my reputation. I have some grudges with her before. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s expression was very calm. She always gave people a very reliable feeling.


    Hence, someone echoed, ¡°right, one look and you can tell that it was that woman who came to cause trouble. ¡±


    The others did not speak. Only someone mumbled, ¡°who would come to cause trouble when they are pregnant? Could it be that they have nothing better to do? ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s expression was slightly unhappy, but since they were all colleagues, she did not say anything.


    Someone saw that Du Anran¡¯s expression was not very good, so he hugged them and said, ¡°Anran, we still have work to do. We¡¯ll go back first. Next time you receive a gift, remember to call us to come and see it! ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything and nodded slightly.


    The crowd immediately dispersed, and the office that was lively just now suddenly became deserted.


    A colleague casually closed the door, and the moment the door closed, everyone seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Am I not right If the pregnant woman didn¡¯t really have something bad happen, why would she take advantage of this time to make trouble ¡°Moreover, I saw that the pregnant woman looked very rich, and she also had bodyguards. ¡°Du Anran, you saw it. She rented a house and worked overtime day and night, so it¡¯s really hard to say if she stole her husband. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s not wrong. Judging from the diamonds just now, Du Anran must have met a rich man. Maybe it¡¯s that pregnant woman¡¯s husband! ¡±


    ¡°No way, sister Anran doesn¡¯t seem like a scheming person. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Some people just pretend to be innocent on the surface. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve seen it too. How can ordinary people afford these diamonds? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about other things. Anyway, I just feel that pregnant women are a disadvantaged group. It¡¯s impossible for them to come here for no reason. ¡°. ¡°If it¡¯s really as du Anran said, it¡¯s just a small dispute. I don¡¯t think they would take the child lightly and come here when they¡¯re pregnant. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±


    The crowd gossiped, one after the other.


    Their voices were not soft. When they closed the door, du Anran could still hear them clearly.


    She looked helplessly at the diamonds in the box, resting her chin on her hand as she muttered to herself, ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯ve caused me trouble again¡­ ¡±


    However, these diamonds were really beautiful. She had to say that she liked them very much.


    Different colors sparkled with different luster. After looking at them for a long time, she would not feel tired from appreciating their beauty. Each of these diamonds was not particularly big. They were small and exquisite, just like jasmine flowers.


    Although they could not be compared to the ¡°heart of an angel, ¡± they still had their own unique beauty.


    Du Anran pinched her nails. Why did she think of the ¡°heart of an angel¡± ¡­ ¡­


    Ever since that time when he forced her to take off that ring, she had never seen it again. Recently, she had lived in the villa on lake heart island for a long time, but she had never seen that ring again.


    Had Xin Zimo thrown it away?


    Who Knew? He was such a stingy person. Maybe he had thrown it away after the fight that day. Although that ring was very expensive, it was not like she did not know Xin Zimo¡¯s temper¡­ ¡­


    With a ¡°PA¡± sound, she closed the box and did not think about anything else.


    In short, Xin Zimo was now only devoted to her, and she only loved him. That was enough.


    When she got off work, Du Anran decided to bring the diamond back. She did not dare to leave such an expensive thing in the office.


    Ever since Xiao Mei left her job, director Yu had removed the surveillance cameras. Du Anran also felt that it was better to remove the surveillance cameras. Otherwise, there would always be a camera pointing at her and she would be restricted everywhere.


    Therefore, she still had to take away such a valuable item.


    After all, it was a gift from Xin Zimo. She had to treasure it well.


    However, she felt that someone was following her on the way back. Du Anran looked at the sky. It was not completely dark yet. Who was so bold to follow her openly.


    She did not look back. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked forward.


    In fact, she was a timid person. She was afraid that the previous robbery would happen. However, she had no choice but to quickly walk home.


    However, the faster she walked, the faster the people behind her also became.


    Who was following her? Could it be that someone was coveting her diamonds?


    Fortunately, there were still more people on the road. Du Anran comforted herself to be at ease and not be afraid.


    Her place was not far from Zhongye. Soon, she arrived at the community building.


    After arriving there, du Anran did not go back immediately. Instead, she ordered a bowl of hot rice noodles from a rice noodle shop downstairs.


    While she was eating the rice noodles, she looked around but did not see anything. Strange, the person who was following her seemed to have suddenly disappeared¡­ ¡­


    Not Far Away, a black mercedes-benz was parked under a maple tree. Xin Zimo, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, looked at every move outside the residential area. His deep eyes suddenly became slightly cold, emitting a cold light.


    ¡°Old Zhan, go and deal with the few women who followed Du Anran. ¡± Xin Zimo was quite displeased.


    The few of them had been following Du Anran since she got off work. They were still unwilling to give up and had been hiding in the corner, as if they were looking at something.


    Xin Zimo had long noticed that Du Anran was panicking. He guessed that she was very frightened.


    Xin Zimo was displeased. Who would dare to scare Du Anran.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xin, ¡± old Zhan said.


    Old Zhan nimbly jumped out of the car. His footsteps were steady as he walked directly to the few women. His tall figure blocked in front of them, and they were indeed frightened.


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± the women looked at each other, turned around, and ran.

 Chapter 420

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Zhan immediately caught them and brought them back. His expression was unsightly, and his cold gaze gave off a dangerous message.


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Old Zhan asked coldly.


    ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re just passing by¡­ ¡± these women recognized old Zhan. Wasn¡¯t he the middle-aged man who had sent Du Anran to Zhongye ?


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth. ¡± Old Zhan didn¡¯t want to waste time with them.


    ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re really just passing by. By the way, we want to buy something¡­ ¡± the women were still stubborn. They didn¡¯t do anything shameful ¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a supermarket or a shopping center. It¡¯s so fresh for you to come to the neighborhood to buy things. ¡± Old Zhan scoffed.


    ¡°sorry if we¡¯ve disturbed you¡­ we¡¯ll leave now. ¡± The few women took the opportunity to think ¡­


    ¡°To be honest, why are you following Du Anran? ¡± Old Zhan was determined to get to the bottom of it.


    In the car, Xin zimo narrowed his eyes and looked forward. The few women looked panicked. They had been following Du Anran from the beginning. It couldn¡¯t be that the silly woman, Du Anran, didn¡¯t notice, right.


    The few of them saw that old Zhan seemed to know the truth, but they still didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They only said, ¡°we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. We¡¯re going back. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, you won¡¯t be able to go back today. ¡± Old Zhan was unwilling to let them go.


    ¡°Then we can call the police! ¡± One of the women said.


    ¡°Call, just call. ¡± If calling the police was useful, Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t be Xin zimo anymore.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± the women saw that old Zhan wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, so they ran away.


    Old Zhan stopped them. ¡°Are you really not going to tell us? ¡±


    They saw that old Zhan¡¯s expression was grave, and his eyes were giving off an unkind look. They were scared out of their wits.


    One of the bravest women immediately confessed, ¡°we¡­ ¡­ We know that you are Du Anran¡¯s relative .. Why don¡¯t we just say it¡­ ¡­ We did follow Du Anran. We were just curious to see who du Anran¡¯s boyfriend was and how sacred he was. He casually threw out nine diamonds ¡­ ¡­¡±


    The other women couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so they all nodded. ¡°We¡¯re just curious¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No one instructed you? ¡± Old Zhan asked.


    They quickly shook their heads. ¡°Aren¡¯t women all curious? How could someone order them to do something like this¡­ ¡±


    Old Zhan saw that they didn¡¯t seem to have the guts to do bad things, so he let out a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in the future. Don¡¯t do bad things behind our backs. ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare, we don¡¯t dare. We¡¯re also¡­ just curious¡­ ¡± everyone heard old Zhan¡¯s tone of relief and quickly ran away ¡­


    Old Zhan didn¡¯t chase after them and stopped. He just warned them.


    The women ran away without looking back. When they couldn¡¯t see old Zhan anymore, they patted their chests and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I was scared to death¡­ ¡± someone said breathlessly.


    ¡°curiosity killed the cat. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it didn¡¯t work out. That middle-aged man stood up for Du Anran several times. He¡¯s probably du Anran¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s a relative? ¡±


    ¡°You have relatives protecting you every day? And they even went to the place you rented? ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. It seems like the truth is more or less the same! But just now, I was really scared to death. He was so fierce¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t rich people all like that? They rely on their own money to be fearless. ¡±


    ¡°Cheh, what¡¯s the big deal? They still find young girls behind their wives¡¯ backs. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, then the problem arises again. If this person is du Anran¡¯s boyfriend, then isn¡¯t he the husband of the pregnant woman from before? Doesn¡¯t that pregnant woman look young too? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so messy. Let me think¡­ ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough brains. LET¡¯S GO BACK! Anyway, it¡¯s good that we know. If du Anran really doesn¡¯t behave properly, President Feng will find out soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you all coveting the position of President¡¯s secretary? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. People move higher. How can du Anran get the position of president¡¯s secretary the moment she comes¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t argue. After all, don¡¯t you all just want to be closer to President Feng? ¡±


    ¡°President Feng is handsome, rich, has a good personality, and is single¡­ who hasn¡¯t been infatuated before? ¡±


    As the saying goes, three women in one show. These women were quite frightened just now, but when it came to gossip, they immediately became lively as if nothing had happened.


    They talked calmly as they walked, and soon they left together in the car.


    After old Zhan drove these people away, he drove the car into the residential area. He smiled and said to Xin Zimo, ¡°just a few gossipy women. I¡¯m afraid they are full of curiosity. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m causing trouble for her by giving her something? ¡± Xin Zimo asked calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, don¡¯t you want Miss Du to resign? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll hate me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo retreated again.


    He had always been so uncertain about Du Anran¡¯s problems and was at a loss.


    Du Anran had said before that she didn¡¯t want him to interfere with her life. Was this considered interference?


    Not Really. At most, it would be a gift between a couple. At the same time, it would let her feel that going to work wasn¡¯t that fun, so she quickly resigned and came back to give birth to his son.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You¡¯re doing this for Miss Du¡¯s own good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she lives here now and is far away from me. I can¡¯t even see her even if I want to. Zhongye is also very tough. If she feels bored, I can open a shop for her or come directly to the Xin Group. ¡±


    Old Zhan smiled. ¡°You just don¡¯t want Miss Du to stay in Zhongye. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way to persuade her, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Old Zhan stopped the car and Du Anran just came out of the rice noodle shop. It was already late, and Du Anran looked satisfied. However, when she came out, she did not seem to find anyone following her.


    She still carefully protected her bag and prepared to go upstairs.


    She did not want the same thing to happen again. That time, she was scared out of her wits.


    However, why did the lights in the corridor break again today? No one came to replace the new lights in this old neighborhood. This light had been broken for a few days. It was quite scary.


    The Sky was already completely dark. Du Anran could only quicken her pace and walk upstairs.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s car had actually stopped downstairs a long time ago, but du Anran went upstairs in a hurry and did not notice it at all. Xin zimo smiled slightly. In order to let her realize that this place was dangerous as soon as possible, he decided to scare her.


    He asked Lao Shi to drive the car back while he followed Du Anran upstairs.


    Du Anran did not hear footsteps at first, but when she reached the second floor, it was quiet all around. There was no sound and no light.


    She suddenly heard footsteps. The footsteps were very light, and from time to time, there was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other.


    Du Anran was scared and quickly ran upstairs. Xin zimo followed her. However, he was still slower than Du Anran, so Du Anran would not notice him.


    When she ran to the fourth floor, the footsteps were still very clear, and they were still following her.


    Du Anran did not dare to stop at all. She ran to the door of her house in one breath, and in her panic, the key fell to the ground.


    When she bent down to pick up the key, Xin Zimo walked behind her. Du Anran had already noticed his figure and heard his slow breathing.


    She covered her bag with one hand. In the darkness, she secretly bent her knees and waited for the person behind her to take another step closer before she kicked him.


    Therefore, when Xin Zimo took another step forward, Du Anran mercilessly kicked him back.


    Fortunately, Xin Zimo was agile, but he was still kicked to the knee. He immediately shouted, ¡°Du Anran, you don¡¯t look like a woman! ¡±


    Du Anran quickly turned around. It was Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Why are you sneaking around and following me? ¡±DuuAnrann was angry and amused.


    ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡±


    The place was pitch black. Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t even see du Anran¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran picked up the key again and opened the door.


    Xin Zimo was only kicked in the knee, but he refused to let it go and pretended to be seriously injured. He still had a pained expression on his face.


    ¡°Are you okay? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who asked you to follow me¡­ ¡± Du Anran said righteously.


    She felt that Xin Zimo was bored and played such a stupid game with her. She was almost scared to death.


    ¡°I clearly cared about you and wanted to see you, but you didn¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness¡­ ¡±


    ¡°who cares about people like you? You followed me secretly and didn¡¯t make a sound. You were just trying to scare me, right? ¡± Du Anran questioned.


    ¡°You almost crippled me with that kick. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. ¡± Xin zimo pretended to be in pain.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you okay? ¡± Du Anran saw that his face was Pale and was scared ¡­


    Did she really kick him somewhere, or somewhere important.


    ¡°something¡¯s wrong¡­ don¡¯t gloat over my misfortune. Come and help me take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran walked over. He didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending.


    In fact, Xin Zimo was completely fine. It was just a touch on his knee. However, how would du Anran know? She was really kind enough to come and see him.


    In the end, he grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He flipped over and pressed her under his body.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Aren¡¯t you in a lot of pain? ¡± Du Anran suddenly felt that she had been deceived.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very painful, so I need you to comfort me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo looked down at her from above with a malicious smile.


    Du Anran felt goosebumps when she saw him smile like that. He must be up to no good. She shouted, ¡°you haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re following me! If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m almost scared to death by you. ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t stalking, this is protection. ¡± Xin zimo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m secretly protecting you, afraid that something will happen to you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t curse me, you¡¯re just trying to scare me! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of me scaring you? ¡±


    Du Anran thought for a moment, but it didn¡¯t seem like there was any benefit. She tilted her head and asked again, ¡°so you followed me from the Middle? ¡±


    She had always thought that someone was following her on the road, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Xin Zimo.


    ¡°That¡¯s the mantis stalking the CICADA, the oriole behind it. Your colleagues followed you all the way, and I found them. Later, they were chased away by Lao Zhan. ¡±

 Chapter 421

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran blinked. ¡°So, you¡¯re really protecting me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if I¡¯m not protecting you, who am I protecting¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo lowered his head and leaned over to kiss her face.


    The sweet fragrance from his shirt assaulted du Anran¡¯s face. She blushed and allowed him to kiss her. Xin Zimo was secretly laughing in his heart. How could Du Anran be so stupid? She would believe whatever he said¡­ ¡­


    However, he only kissed her gently and did not take the next step. When he raised his head to look at her, her face was actually red.


    He smiled and touched her face. His fingers slid across her pure and translucent skin. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve kissed you, and your face is still red¡­ ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT SERIOUS! ¡± Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m only serious with you, right? ¡± Xin Zimo smirked.


    ¡°Get up! I¡¯m telling you, you can either go back or sleep on the SOFA TODAY! Who told you to scare me¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back or sleep on the SOFA. I¡¯ll sleep next to you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! ¡±


    ¡°As long as I agree. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xin Zimo scooped her up from the Sofa with his big hand, kicked open the bedroom door, and carried her to the bed.


    ¡°You beast, do you think about these things every day? You just came back, at least let me calm down! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    But her anger could not stop a certain someone¡¯s hand from unbuttoning her buttons. He lowered his head. ¡°What was I thinking about? ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± he was still embarrassed to ask, but du Anran said angrily, ¡°what are you doing with your hand! Take it away! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking off your clothes to save you the trouble. Look at how considerate I am¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep on the SOFA, I¡¯ll sleep on the SOFA. ¡±


    As soon as Du Anran finished speaking, she kicked him. She was so scared in the corridor just now that she couldn¡¯t get up.


    Xin Zimo easily avoided her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s good for you to talk to me. You haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I came here today to discuss something with you. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Du Anran blinked her big eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. Go take a shower first. Don¡¯t be too tired. ¡± At this moment, Xin Zimo was quite understanding.


    As soon as he let go of her hand, she sat up, glared at Xin Zimo, made a face, and then ran to take a shower.


    The window on the balcony was still open. Xin zimo glanced at the night sky, and the night wind slowly blew in. He stood by the window for a while, and the wind made his body and mind feel comfortable.


    Although it was late autumn, he didn¡¯t feel cold.


    After a while, Du Anran came out wrapped in a towel. Her slender figure looked even more elegant and refined under the soft light. Her small face was made of jade and had a jasmine-like fragrance.


    She casually used a hair clip to hold up her long hair, but the ends of her hair were still dripping with water. Her entire body was exquisite and beautiful, like a hibiscus that had just emerged from the water.


    Xin Zimo was a little stunned when he saw this. Soon, his eyebrows and eyes curved up, and the corners of his lips curled up into a gentle smile.


    His little wife was devastatingly beautiful.


    He conveniently closed the window behind him to prevent the cold wind from blowing in again. He closed the curtains again, and the room, which was neither too big nor too small, suddenly became more cozy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep looking at me¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    When Xin Zimo looked at her, she felt that something bad was going to happen. This beast must have had some thoughts again.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t look at you, why would I look at other people? ¡± Xin Zimo walked over and held her waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re making excuses again. You¡¯re the one with the most excuses¡­ ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Wait for me on the bed obediently. I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡± Xin zimo smiled evilly.


    ¡°No¡­ You can sleep on the Sofa after you shower. Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, the floor is fine too. I won¡¯t open the door for you. ¡±


    Du Anran really didn¡¯t have the energy to be tortured by him today. As soon as he left the room, she closed the door!


    ¡°What are you thinking about? You keep saying that I¡¯m not pure. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most impure! I just want to talk to you, that¡¯s why I asked you to wait for me on the bed. What do you think? ¡± Xin Zimo came forward and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Can you believe your words? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If I touch you, you¡¯ll punish me for a month and I¡¯ll only be able to watch you and not touch you. What do you think? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at his sincere face. He had previously said that he had something to tell her. Therefore, Du Anran looked at him with a dubious look. ¡°Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious! ¡± Xin zimo swore.


    ¡°then you go take a shower. ¡± Du Anran curled her lips.


    Xin zimo smiled and kissed her forehead. Probably because she had just taken a shower, her face had a light fragrance.


    He almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, but a gentleman¡¯s word was hard to keep. He had just said it, and he couldn¡¯t go back on his words. Otherwise, du Anran might really not allow him to touch her for a month.


    After Xin Zimo went to take a shower, du Anran leaned against the headboard of the bed and turned on a table lamp.


    She usually liked to read books, embroider flowers, and make small handicrafts with the table lamp on. Since Xin Zimo was here today, she didn¡¯t feel like doing anything, so she opened a book and started reading.


    The light from the table lamp wasn¡¯t harsh and was very gentle. She liked this kind of faint light.


    Sometimes, she felt that time was still stagnant and had not passed. Because, when she first moved here, it was the same scene.


    At that time, she still could not sleep after finishing her work at night. At that time, she would turn on her lamp and read until she was tired¡­ ¡­


    Now, whenever she leaned against the lamp, she would think of that time.


    It was hard to imagine that she was now married.


    She closed her eyes and felt the gentle light.


    The light shone on her face. This ordinary and quiet feeling was very happy. The faint sound of cars could be heard from outside the window, but most of the time, it was silent.


    When Xin Zimo came over after taking a shower, he saw such a quiet and good scene. The dim yellow light shone on DU ANRAN¡¯s face. She closed her eyes and held her head with one hand. Her eyelashes fluttered slightly, like a butterfly fluttering gently.


    It was unknown whether she was asleep or not. Xin zimo gently closed the door and walked over.


    He looked down at her and was very close to her. He could smell the fragrance on her face. Slowly, his kiss landed on her lips.


    In fact, Du Anran was not asleep. She had already known when he was close to her. She was already familiar with the fragrance on his body. However, when he kissed her, she suddenly opened her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°We agreed not to get physical. ¡± Du Anran looked at him and smiled.


    They were so close that she could clearly see his long eyelashes and the tenderness in his eyes.


    He also smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t get physical, I didn¡¯t get physical¡­ ¡±


    ¡°GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Are you a pig? It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock. ¡± Xin zimo pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you say that you have something to tell me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Xin Zimo then turned around and lay down beside her. He hugged her with a serious face. ¡°Anran, you should resign from your job! ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ so it¡¯s about this¡­ ¡± Du Anran was not paying attention ¡­


    Hearing her tone, Xin Zimo thought that she was unwilling He shamelessly said, ¡°you¡¯re living too far away from me now. If you¡¯re not by my side, I¡¯ll feel uneasy. ¡°Come back. If you want to work at the Xin Corporation or open your own shop, that¡¯s fine. Of course, I still hope that you can peacefully give birth to a baby for me at home, okay? ¡±


    Du Anran said with disdain, ¡°What era is this? I can still peacefully give birth to a baby for you at home. In your dreams! ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do¡­ look at the people in Zhongye. Who are they? If you continue to stay, how can I be at ease? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you giving gifts every now and then, why would there be so many gossips? Everyone thinks that I¡¯m a mistress¡­ ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°What about Xiao Mei¡¯s matter? Xiao Mei¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    ¡°In the workplace, these things are inevitable. In fact, how could I not know that the position of CEO¡¯s secretary is coveted by many people in Zhongye I was lucky to be chosen by Feng Jing. ¡°But since these things are inevitable, then why should I care? Can¡¯t I just be more mindful? ¡± Du Anran said indifferently.


    ¡°If you can be mindful, the sun has already risen from the West. ¡± Xin Zimo had a look of disdain.


    ¡°You look down on me again¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m not going to discuss this with you¡­ ¡±


    As soon as Du Anran finished speaking, Xin Zimo came over. ¡°Then, are you going to resign or not? ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then, are we going to live separate lives? ¡±


    ¡°Then you can wait for me to buy a house in this area. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo really could not do anything about her. ¡°Then don¡¯t think about me. ¡±


    ¡°Who will think about you? I won¡¯t think about you for ten days or half a month. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Right, I also want to tell you something. ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    ¡°What is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei, and then there¡¯s a little personal matter about Feng Jing¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo looked at her with interest. Du Anran then told Xin Zimo the story of Feng Jing and Shen Zhan, and how she happened to meet Shen Zhan in London.


    She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about Feng Jing, but Xin Zimo wasn¡¯t considered as anyone else.


    ¡°I think you did a good job not telling Feng Jing about Shen Zhan¡¯s existence. Now that Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei are together, isn¡¯t it good? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I also think what I did was right. Since Shen Zhan doesn¡¯t remember anything from the past, then let them stop disturbing each other! ¡± ¡°Now, Ouyang Pei likes Feng Jing, and Feng Jing Likes Ouyang Pei. I think this is the best ending, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to be conflicted about. This is good. ¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s good, then that¡¯s right. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°Then Shen Zhan¡¯s existence will be our secret. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of secret is that? There are too many secrets. I can¡¯t remember them. If I were to tell others one day, it wouldn¡¯t be good if Feng Jing accidentally found out¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! If you dare to tell others, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Du Anran threw the pillow at his face.

 Chapter 422

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You murdered your husband¡­ that¡¯s too cruel¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you still dare to say it? ¡±


    Feng Jing had treated her as a friend and told her so many things. If the news that Shen Zhan was still alive was found out by Feng Jing, what would Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei do¡­ ¡­


    Seeing that the two of them were in love and that their relationship had come to fruition, they couldn¡¯t ruin it.


    ¡°You have to bribe me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was unwilling to let it go.


    ¡°Why did I tell you? Shameless, shameless, shameless! ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to bribe me. Otherwise, I might spill the beans one day¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. If you tell me, I¡¯ll ignore you! ¡± Du Anran pretended to be angry and ignored him now.


    She turned her face away from him. Xin Zimo then tried to persuade her, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Isn¡¯t it just a trivial matter? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget it tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve warned you. If you dare to tell me, I¡¯ll definitely ignore you. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. My wife¡¯s words mean everything¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo hugged Du Anran as they lay on the bed. In the past, Xin Zimo rarely told Du Anran about his worries. Now, ever since he received the certificate, he no longer hid anything from her.


    She had said that she would share both honor and disgrace. His matters were her matters. Regardless of whether he was happy or unhappy, he would tell her about it¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo agreed, but most of the time, he would still tell her some interesting stories. He did not want her to live in worry all day.


    After all, he was in this business circle where people schemed against each other. There were too many dark things that he could not tell her. He needed to solve them himself.


    The two of them had been lying in bed whispering, but most of the time, it was du Anran who was talking and Xin Zimo who was listening.


    After talking for a while.. Du Anran said, ¡°don¡¯t you feel that we seem to have returned to two years ago? At that time, I just met you not long ago, and you promised me that you would be my boyfriend. ¡°Then, every time the two of US went on a date, I was the one who kept talking, and you had an unfathomable look on your face. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, you talked nonstop all day long. The strange thing was that I actually endured it, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you laughing at me for being like an old woman? And talking nonstop¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, what I mean is, I have also liked you for a long time, but I didn¡¯t know. Until you left me¡­ ¡±


    When he said this, Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was filled with deep affection. He was a little emotional. If it weren¡¯t for those disputes, their children would have already walked.


    He had missed so much, so the heavens had also punished him a lot.


    Du Anran was also moved by his words. Her eyes immediately welled up with tears.


    If we could walk the road of love again, what would we do?


    I hope that we will be together forever, HOLDING HANDS UNTIL OUR HAIR TURNS WHITE¡­ ¡­


    That night, he hugged her as usual until she fell asleep quietly in his arms.


    When she woke up the next morning, Xin zimo urged Du Anran to wear the necklace and earrings that he had given her.


    The things that he had given her, Du Anran had already put them in the box. In fact, she was not willing to throw them away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to work to participate in a beauty contest. It¡¯s not good for me to wear something flashy, right? ¡± Du Anran refused to comply.


    ¡°Why do you have to wear a necklace and earrings to look flashy? You need to be pretty to look more attractive. GO TO WORK PROPERLY! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will seduce me away and I¡¯ll leave you? ¡± Du Anran said deliberately.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a lack of confidence? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°it¡¯s hard to find someone who¡¯s passable in your Zhongye area. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re narcissistic again¡­ ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    In the end, when du Anran went to work during the day, she really wore the necklace and earrings he gave her to work. Xin Zimo thought to himself, how great would that be? In a while, someone would make sarcastic remarks about her again. When du Anran no longer wanted to stay in Zhongye, she would naturally come back.


    As expected, as soon as Du Anran arrived at Zhongye and closed the door and entered the office, a group of people began to criticize her behind her back.


    ¡°It seems that Du Anran is different again today! ¡± A female colleague deliberately brought up the topic.


    A male colleague who was passing by interrupted, ¡°she¡¯s even more beautiful¡­ ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± A few female colleagues shouted, and the male colleague hurriedly ran away in fear.


    A few women started to gossip. Among them was the person who followed Du Anran last night.


    ¡°Du Anran¡¯s dressing is indeed a little different today. Looks like she¡¯s going out on a date? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But she hasn¡¯t been coming in early or leaving late recently. All the signs indicate that she¡¯s in love. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I still need you to show that the entire Zhongye knows. ¡±


    ¡°then why hasn¡¯t anyone noticed who her boyfriend is? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it that uncle from yesterday! ¡±


    ¡°Then it seems so. That uncle does seem to be from a wealthy family. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t older men nowadays like that? They like to find a few young and beautiful girls to play with and throw them away when they get bored. Sigh, that¡¯s why they say, ¡®how long can it last for a Lecher? ¡® ¡±


    ¡°maybe she¡¯s really in love¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you think a young girl in her twenties is really in love with an uncle in his forties? ¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? ¡± Feng Jing walked over.


    ¡°The BOSS is here. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± the women standing outside immediately dispersed like rabbits being chased by an eagle. They ran faster than anything else.


    Feng Jing didn¡¯t hear much, but he saw that they were talking about Du Anran again.


    He heard that someone had given du Anran a box of diamonds. Who was so high-profile? He had only given Ouyang Pei a diamond.


    But he was more worried about Du Anran. The little girl was young and immature. She might be tempted by money and benefits.


    However, Du Anran refused to tell him anything. He could not help even if he wanted to. He could only shake his head and ignore these things.


    However, when it was time for dinner and a meeting, Du Anran felt that the people in the company were looking at her with a strange gaze.


    They were probably mocking her behind her back again. This group of people just had nothing to do after eating their fill. She suddenly wanted to hold a wedding banquet. When her wedding news was announced, they would not look at her like that, right.


    It was just that the an garden project had not been completed yet. Should she wait a little longer¡­ ¡­


    Besides, Xin Zimo did not seem to be in a hurry, so she would wait a little longer.


    When it was almost time to get off work in the evening, Du Anran suddenly received a call. She saw that the number looked a little familiar, but she was not sure who it was, so she picked it up doubtfully.


    ¡°Hello, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡­ I know I shouldn¡¯t trouble you anymore. Can you tell President Xin that we will move out after the New Year? ¡±


    Du Anran knew who it was the moment she heard the voice. It was Cui Hao¡­ ¡­


    They could move out after the new year. In other words, there were at least four months left.


    Du Anran frowned. Who knew what would happen in these four months.


    ¡°Miss Du, I have no choice but to tell you. I really don¡¯t dare to tell President Xin. What do you think? Chi Xue¡¯s mood is very unstable now. I¡¯m afraid that her mood will be worse after she moves out of the country, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    ¡°Cui Hao, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll say it again after the new year and then make an exception. ¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not. Chi Xue¡¯s mood is really bad during this period of time. In a few months, she should be able to get better. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, this is the deadline. Don¡¯t call me again. ¡±


    Du Anran backed down again. For some reason, when she heard Cui Hao¡¯s choking voice, she was still a little moved.


    She knew that she was the one who saved Chi Xue from the jaws of death. If she pushed Cui Hao¡¯s family out of the country at this time, Chi Xue and her child would definitely not be able to adapt.


    Forget it. Since she had already saved them, she would let them stay in the country for another four months.


    Du Anran did not say anything else. Cui Hao did not dare to disturb du Anran anymore. He knew that this was Du Anran¡¯s last concession.


    After Cui Hao hung up the phone, he went to the ward to see Chi Xue. Logically speaking, Chi Xue should have been discharged from the hospital a long time ago. However, because she refused to rest properly and refused to eat properly, her body was abnormally weak.


    The child had already come out of the incubator, but she still could not get out of bed and walk around. If she walked a little and was not careful, she would bleed out.


    Cui Hao could only let her stay in the hospital ward first. He would wait and see. When her body recovered and her depression could be recovered, he would bring her home.


    His parents still did not come to see Chi Xue. They only took a look at their grandson before leaving.


    They were completely disappointed in Chi Xue. In their hearts, if they spoke less to Chi Xue, they would be less angry.


    Cui Hao had no choice. He could only accompany Chi Xue.


    Fortunately, Chi Xue was not too manic these few days. She would occasionally talk to herself and say something that he did not understand.


    Cui Hao knew very well that Chi Xue still could not let go of Xin Zimo.


    After her own child was born, she only took two or three glances at it. In a hurry, she was carried away by Cui Hao. There was no joy of being a mother on her face.


    Sometimes, Cui Hao couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t have any feelings for the child he carried for ten months!


    As a father, he saw the child laugh and cry. Even his nerves were affected, but Chi Xue was indifferent.


    ¡°Do you feel better today? ¡± Cui Hao walked to Chi Xue¡¯s bedside and asked.


    Chi Xue had a fever a few days ago, and she was weak. It was the same now. Cui Hao touched her forehead. The fever had subsided.


    Chi Xue¡¯s body moved. Cui Hao knew that she wouldn¡¯t allow him to touch her. However, she did not have the strength to resist now. She stared at Cui Hao.


    ¡°I feel better now. Take the medicine on time, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Chi Xue did not respond. She just looked at him. Her big, empty eyes looked particularly listless.


    ¡°In a few days, when you are a little more energetic, I will take you to the hospital for a walk, ¡± Cui Hao said while covering her with the quilt.


    There was still no response. Cui Hao had no choice. After everything was done, he went out on his own.


    He did not dare to bring up the matter of the country for fear that it would agitate Chi Xue again. Seeing that she had only become a little more normal in the past two days, he did not want to return to the past.


    However, during this period of time, Cui Hao was really tired. He was the only one who was doing everything by himself. However, Chi Xue still refused to give him a good look. He was a little annoyed.

 Chapter 423

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After coming out of the ward, Cui Hao went outside to smoke a cigarette.


    Before he finished smoking, he saw Sun Ping and his wife.


    Liu Wanwan was here for a check-up, and Sun Ping had asked for leave to accompany her.


    There was only a gynecology and obstetrics building here, so Sun Ping naturally saw Cui Hao. Sun Ping nodded at Cui Hao. He didn¡¯t say anything and went up with his arm around Cui Hao¡¯s waist.


    Cui Hao looked at their backs with envy. In the past, he never envied couples. He even laughed at his married brothers and laughed at them for being useless. They were still in the grave of marriage.


    Now, not only was he in the grave, but he was also in a cold and terrifying grave.


    Cui Hao only came back to his senses when Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan¡¯s figures disappeared in front of him. He took a deep puff of his cigarette, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    Liu Wanwan waited until she went upstairs before asking Sun Ping, ¡°was that person Chi Xue¡¯s husband? ¡±


    Sun Ping nodded, ¡°yes, you know? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Chi Xue¡¯s marriage is such a big event, how could I not know! In the past, didn¡¯t Chi Xue always shamelessly cling to your boss? Why was she willing to marry her current husband? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked curiously.


    Sun Ping knew some inside information, but he could not share it with Liu Wanwan.


    He smiled and said, ¡°wasn¡¯t your best friend the one who beat you to it? So she had no choice but to remarry someone else. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the one who beat you to it¡¯ ? Your boss shamelessly pursued Anran, okay? ¡± Liu Wanwan pouted and said.


    ¡°AHEM. ¡± Sun Ping coughed lightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®right¡¯ ? It¡¯s clearly very right! ¡± Liu Wanwan refused to let it go.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, very right. ¡± Sun Ping was helpless. Women were really hard to coax.


    Liu Wanwan smiled. ¡°Oh right, you asked for leave today to accompany me here. Did It delay your work? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    Actually, even if it delayed him, he couldn¡¯t say it. Accompanying his wife to the hospital for a checkup was of course the most important thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You still have to earn money for the baby¡¯s milk powder! ¡± Liu Wanwan smiled.


    ¡°Mm, I have to raise you two until you¡¯re white and fat. ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡±


    When they arrived at the doctor¡¯s office, Sun Ping was helping them register and queue. Liu Wanwan only needed to sit by the side and wait. She looked at his busy figure and felt very happy.


    It was not easy to meet someone who treated her well out of thousands of people in her lifetime.


    Sun Ping was afraid that she would be bored from waiting, so he even bought her some snacks that she liked. Liu Wanwan smiled at him. She touched her stomach while eating the snacks.


    The child was almost three months old, and there were no obvious signs yet. However, she could feel the fulfillment that this child brought to her.


    Sun Ping had treated her better than ever these few months, afraid that she would have any mishaps. Usually, she couldn¡¯t sleep at night and wanted to talk to him, but he immediately stopped sleeping and stayed with her until she felt sleepy again.


    Of course, because of Liu Wanwan¡¯s pregnancy, Sun Ping also asked Xin Zimo for a lot of leave. Fortunately, Xin Zimo was more reasonable than ever and would basically approve it.


    In fact, Sun Ping also understood that Xin Zimo had never been with Du Anran for a day when she was pregnant. He felt guilty, so he asked him to treat her better and not leave any regrets.


    Of course, Sun Ping would not let Xin Zimo down. He did his best to accompany Wan Wan and would not let her suffer any grievances.


    It was late autumn. Sometimes, when Wan Wan wanted to eat cherries, he could get them for her.


    During this period of time, Liu Wanwan was also in a good mood. He knew that it was good for a pregnant woman to work hard when she was pregnant.


    ¡°Are you done? ¡± Wan Wan was a little bored from waiting.


    ¡°ALMOST! ¡± Sun Ping finally received the examination report after finishing a lot of procedures.


    Actually, with his connections, he could easily open the back door without waiting in line. But he felt that only by experiencing it once could he truly experience the hardships and happiness of being a father.


    Liu Wanwan understood his intentions and was very cooperative. Even though the line was very long, it was enough to have him accompany her.


    ¡°How is it? What did the doctor say? ¡± Liu Wanwan went up to him.


    ¡°The doctor said that the child is very healthy and he wants you to continue to maintain it. Keep up the nutrition and be in a cheerful mood! ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Of course, I want to raise my baby until he¡¯s white and fat. His personality will definitely follow me in the future. I don¡¯t want him to be like you. ¡±


    ¡°What about me¡­ ¡± Sun Ping was shot even though he was lying down.


    ¡°For someone like you, if I didn¡¯t take you in out of kindness, wouldn¡¯t you be single? ¡± Liu Wanwan said, ¡°I saved you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I still have to thank you, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Remember to be nice to me in the future. Don¡¯t learn from your boss! ¡± Liu Wanwan warned him.


    ¡°¡­¡±Sun Ping was speechless.


    If these words were heard by Xin Zimo, his bonus would probably be deducted again. The reason was that his upbringing was not strict.


    Liu Wanwan said again, ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s going on between your boss and Anran now? The two of them still don¡¯t interact? The last time at the wedding, I saw them as if they were passers-by, as if they had never met before. ¡±


    Actually, Sun Ping really wanted to say that the two of them were very good now.


    However, since Liu Wanwan did not know the truth, it was likely that Du Anran was intentionally hiding it. Then it was better for him not to reveal the truth. It was also better for Du Anran to tell the truth to Wanan personally.


    Sun Ping was very familiar with Liu Wanwan¡¯s personality. If du Anran told Liu Wanwan about something, it would probably be known to the world in less than a day.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere with boss¡¯s personal matters, ¡± Sun Ping said.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not convenient to interfere? Can this be called your boss¡¯s personal matters? This concerns my sister¡¯s future happiness! If your boss really doesn¡¯t want to pursue Anran, I¡¯m planning to introduce anran to a boyfriend. I have a lot of resources in my hands! ¡±


    Liu Wanwan laughed secretly when she said this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in this matter. If you mess with my boss, your husband¡¯s job will be gone. ¡±


    ¡°What about Enran? ¡±


    ¡°everyone has their own happiness. Maybe it¡¯s not the right time. Don¡¯t worry about it blindly. Take good care of the baby in your stomach. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Liu Wanwan felt that Sun Ping was right. ¡°Then I won¡¯t worry about it. But go back and persuade your boss. I still hope that they can be together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Tell me what you want to eat tonight! ¡±


    Sun Ping quickly stopped talking about this topic. He was afraid that he would spill the beans as he talked.


    The two of them chatted as they walked. When they left the hospital, Sun Ping saw that Cui Hao was still standing outside, but he had already finished smoking. At this time, he was looking at the crowd that came and went. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Sun Ping took a roundabout route and did not greet Cui Hao again.


    Half a month later, du Anran received a call from London saying that Jin Shaonan was going to have an operation.


    Du Anran hurriedly put down the work in hand and ran to ask for leave from Feng Jing.


    Feng Jing had nothing more to say to Du Anran. She was probably the only one who knew how many houses she had hired during this period of time.


    ¡°Du Anran, you can¡¯t do this. You only work a few days a month, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°President Feng¡­ This matter is really important¡­ if you really don¡¯t agree, I can agree to resign, ¡± Du Anran said sincerely.


    Xin Zimo talked about resignation in her ear every day. Du Anran also heard the calluses. If Feng Jing didn¡¯t approve the leave this time, she might as well resign.


    Who knew that Feng Jing was just joking. When he heard Du Anran say this, he was a little unhappy. ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m really not. This matter is really important. I¡¯m going to London to see a friend. He¡¯s going to have a very important surgery. ¡±


    Feng Jing saw that she did not seem to be lying. He was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°then you go. I¡¯ll find someone to take over the work. We¡¯ll talk about it when you come back. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Feng Jing had given her the biggest concession. She was just short of thanking him profusely. ¡°President Feng, you¡¯re really the best, most amiable, and most considerate boss I¡¯ve ever met! ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not buying it. ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare now. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to fly there tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go! ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Feng Jing was still reluctant to let her go. After all, she had performed very well before, and she had only been lazy for the past month.


    It was all because of Xin Zimo. Du Anran could not help but criticize him in her heart.


    But now, she was afraid that she would not have time to say goodbye to Xin Zimo. She had to hurry to the airport.


    Xie Chenjin gave her a call and said that he would go with her.


    On the way, Xie Chenjin was still accompanying her, so du Anran did not feel too nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After a month of observation, the surgery will definitely be very successful! ¡± Xie Chenjin saw that Du Anran was tense all the way and could not help but comfort her.


    ¡°I also hope that we can be fine. When the surgery is successful, we can drink, chat, and sing as usual¡­ ¡± Du Anran recalled the past and felt a little sad.


    Jin Shaonan had also said that he wanted to walk the same path as her when they were in university again.


    It would probably be spring after the surgery ended and they rested for a period of time.


    The flowers bloomed in spring and Cherry blossoms filled the road. The Red and white flowers and the fluttering petals scattered all over the ground¡­ ¡­


    At that time, she would be able to take Shaonan down the same path and remember the good times.


    Therefore, the surgery must be successful this time.


    ¡°It will definitely happen. Don¡¯t be too nervous. ¡± Xie Chenjin¡¯s mellow voice rang in her ears, calming Du Anran¡¯s heart a little.


    As soon as they got off the plane, Xie Chenjin drove to the hospital with Du Anran.


    The Ward was empty. Jin Shaonan was performing surgery in the operating theater.


    The hospital was still peaceful and peaceful. White pigeons flew across the sky one after another. The church bells rang in the distance. Time passed very slowly.


    A doctor¡¯s assistant came over and told them that the surgery would take about twelve hours. He told them not to be anxious.


    Du Anran also knew that there was nothing she could do to help. She could only sit outside and wait.


    Xie Chenjin went to help uncle Jin with a series of procedures. They all hoped that the operation this time would go smoothly.


    Du Anran stood beside the bench on the hospital lawn. She had been praying, praying that God would let Shaonan be safe and sound.

 Chapter 424

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On this grassland, they had been chatting happily a while ago. Du Anran hoped that they would have a happy time soon.


    ¡°Miss Du? ¡±


    Just as Du Anran closed her eyes to pray and paced back and forth, a clear and sweet voice sounded from behind her.


    Du Anran was stunned. At first, she thought she was hearing things, but when she turned her head, she realized that the person who called her was Shen Zhan.


    This time, du Anran was even more stunned. She did not expect that they would be so fated.


    After the last bus, Du Anran thought that they would never see each other again. After all, London was so big, it was quite difficult to meet.


    ¡°Shen Zhan? ¡± Du Anran also called her name.


    Shen Zhan walked over and stood in front of Du Anran.


    She did not wear a skirt today, but a youthful shirt and jeans. However, she still wore a ponytail, looking youthful and full of vitality.


    Du anran liked this girl very much. Whether it was her graceful and elegant appearance when they first met, or the beautiful and generous appearance when they met this time, she liked her from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again! ¡± Shen Zhan smiled.


    When she smiled, there were two dimples on her face. It was especially sweet.


    ¡°What a coincidence. We are fated, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes, it was a coincidence that time. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet at the hospital. Miss Du, did you come to the hospital to see someone? ¡± Shen Zhan asked.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°My friend was undergoing surgery, so I flew over from China. ¡±


    Shen Zhan looked worried. ¡°How is he now? Is the surgery over? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. He said it would take twelve hours. I still have to wait for eight more hours. ¡± Du Anran looked worried. ¡°You¡­ why are you also in the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my boyfriend is a doctor. He followed his mentor from Italy to perform surgery on a patient. I¡¯ll wait for him here, ¡± Shen Zhan said.


    Du Anran frowned. Doctor Italy Surgery?


    Her eyes lit up, and she immediately thought of something. She asked, ¡°is your boyfriend and the others on the same team? Is the attending patient¡¯s Surname Jin? ¡±


    Shen Zhan had been here for a month, so she knew a little about it. She immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, could this be Miss Du¡¯s friend? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend, a very good friend. I didn¡¯t expect your boyfriend to be one of the accompanying doctors. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s feelings were a little subtle.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Miss Du and I are indeed fated, ¡± Shen Zhan said.


    ¡°things like fate are really strange, ¡± Du Anran said.


    They sat side by side on a bench on the lawn. Shen Zhan was young and generous, while Du Anran was mature and elegant. The two of them sat side by side, creating a beautiful scenery.


    Du Anran had had contact with this team of Italian doctors, and only one of them was Chinese. Therefore, du Anran guessed that it was the one who had been in charge of communicating with them.


    Shen Zhan also admitted that her boyfriend was indeed Chinese.


    Du Anran was even clearer in her heart. It seemed that it was that young doctor.


    In fact, although Du Anran had communicated with him a lot, she had not really met him. That was because every time they met, the young doctor would wear a white coat and a mask.


    She thought that once the surgery was over, she and Xie Chenjin would treat them to a meal.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Du, I saw a man who came with you. Is he your husband? ¡± Shen Zhan smiled.


    Because last time, du Anran said that she had just gotten her marriage certificate. Therefore, Shen Zhan guessed that the man who came with Du Anran might be du Anran¡¯s husband.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°No, he is also my friend. He is the same as Shaonan. We are very good friends. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ but Miss Du, don¡¯t worry too much. It will be fine. My boyfriend and his team are famous in Italy. My boyfriend also happened to enter. He is just lucky, ¡± Shen Zhan said with a smile ¡­


    Every time Shen Zhan mentioned her boyfriend, she always had a warm smile on her face, a small heart, and a small happiness.


    When du Anran saw her pure and flawless face, her thoughts were very complicated.


    Sometimes, she felt that childhood sweethearts and the two of them were a kind of irreplaceable love, but sometimes, a love that could last a lifetime was also worthy of blessings and expectations.


    Now that Shen Zhan could no longer remember everything in the past, it seemed that she did not want to remember the past.


    Du Anran wished her the best in her heart. She hoped that she and her current boyfriend would be able to continue living well together.


    Du Anran did not have much contact with the young doctor, but she could feel that the doctor was a good person.


    ¡°I believe in them. Shaonan will definitely recover. When he recovers, I plan to bring him to Germany. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Germany¡­ I have not been there. Ever since I saved my boyfriend in London, we have gone to Italy. WE PLAN TO SETTLE DOWN IN ITALY IN THE FUTURE! ¡± Shen Zhan said ¡­


    ¡°Italy is also pretty good. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°This peace of mind is my hometown. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re right. This peace of mind is my hometown. With him accompanying me, it¡¯s the same no matter where I go. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Shen Zhan, have you¡­ never been curious about your previous hometown, relatives, or experiences? ¡± Du Anran asked tentatively ¡­


    Shen Zhan nodded. ¡°Of course I was curious. But later, the doctor said that it¡¯s probably impossible for me to regain my previous memories. I thought, then I¡¯ll live in Peace Now! ¡±


    Du Anran also nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s good too. ¡±


    She looked at the young girl who looked up under the sunlight. Her heart was filled with happiness.


    Now, Shen Zhan had found his own home, and Feng Jing also had Ouyang Pei. From then on, Feng Jing lived in the country, and Shen Zhan lived in Italy.


    They would probably never know in this lifetime that that person was still in a corner¡­ ¡­


    Time passed by minute by minute, and Du Anran¡¯s heart was in her throat. Would the surgery be successful Would Shaonan be safe and sound?


    Shen Zhan had been accompanying Du Anran. She had been comforting her not to be nervous, but she knew that the nervousness caused by her concern for her friend would not disappear.


    The Sky gradually darkened. Xie Chenjin was accompanying Jin Haiguo. At night, the surgery was not over yet.


    Shen Zhan suggested that they have dinner together before waiting, but Xie Chenjin agreed. However, Du Anran and Jin Haiguo looked worried. They both said that they could not eat properly.


    Shen Zhan understood what they were thinking, so she stayed with them to liven up the atmosphere. Therefore, until the surgery ended, there was not much awkwardness around them.


    Du Anran¡¯s nervousness at the beginning also eased up a lot. With Shen Zhan by her side, her mood was not so heavy anymore.


    ¡°Anran, you and Shen Zhan go to rest first. I¡¯m afraid the surgery won¡¯t end until dawn, ¡± Xie Chenjin looked at the time and said.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Why don¡¯t you let me wait with you? ¡±


    Shen Zhan also said, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you guys too. I¡¯ll wait for my boyfriend. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin had no choice but to let them be. Jin Haiguo did not want to leave either. He sat on the chair outside the operating theater and did not say a word.


    Du Anran saw that Uncle Jin had another layer of white hair on his head. He looked much more haggard. Although Xie Chenjin had arranged servants and drivers for them in London, it could not relieve Jin Haiguo¡¯s fatigue.


    Du Anran turned her head away. She could not bear to see Uncle Jin¡¯s appearance.


    At night, Xin Zimo called Du Anran.


    When du Anran flew to London, she did not have time to say goodbye to Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo was a little worried about her.


    ¡°Zimo, I¡¯m in the London hospital now. You don¡¯t have to worry. Take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll stay here for a while, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Is the surgery completed? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    Du Anran lowered her voice. ¡°Not yet. The time is a little long. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to fate. Don¡¯t be too nervous, ¡± Xin zimo comforted her.


    ¡°I know, but you also understand that I hope the surgery will be successful, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Well, it would be best if the surgery is successful. Don¡¯t be too tired. You must take care of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Du Anran was still a little down.


    Most of the time, Xin Zimo was the one talking. He could not fly over at such a distance. Moreover, Du Anran did not expect him to go over!


    That night, the four of them did not sleep. Sometimes, they lingered outside the operating theater, and sometimes, they took a nap on the bench.


    In the middle of the night, du Anran and Shen Zhan could not hold on any longer and fell asleep on the bench. Xie Chenjin found clothes for them to cover them, afraid that they would catch a cold.


    Jin Haiguo did not speak most of the time. When du Anran and Shen Zhan fell asleep in the middle of the night, he stood by the window of the hospital and looked at the dark night sky outside.


    The stars were bright in the sky, and the crescent moon was setting in the west.


    The hospital was very quiet. By the middle of the night, there would be no more noise.


    Xie Chenjin accompanied Jin Haiguo. They stood side by side by the window in silence.


    On the surface, it was quiet, but in the dark, it was turbulent.


    Everyone was afraid that the outcome would not be satisfactory, but no one had the ability to change anything.


    When a glimmer of light finally appeared in the sky, du Anran woke up first. She looked at the window and saw that the sky was actually bright.


    Seeing that Xie Chenjin and Uncle Jin were still standing, she knew that the surgery was definitely not over yet.


    Shen Zhan was still sleeping soundly with his head on his hand. When she slept, it was also very quiet. Du Anran was afraid of waking her up, so she quietly stood up.


    ¡°How much longer? ¡± Du Anran asked Xie Chenjin softly.


    Xie Chenjin looked at his watch. ¡°At most an hour. ¡±


    Hearing Xie Chenjin¡¯s words, du Anran¡¯s heart was worried again.


    Although she knew that the team of doctors that old Mr. Xin had recommended was first-class, after all, Shaonan¡¯s illness¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head, feeling a little uneasy.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin, tell me, what is the probability of a cure? ¡± After a long silence, Du Anran still asked this question.


    Xie Chenjin moved his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, he looked at the sky outside the window and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer, we¡¯ll know soon enough. ¡±

 Chapter 425

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xie Chenjin refused to say anything, so she could only wait for the moment when the door to the operating theater opened.


    Time passed by little by little. Because the sky had just brightened, even the air was filled with a hazy and difficult atmosphere. Some fog blew in through the open window with the wind, and the entire atmosphere seemed to be even more tense.


    Finally, when the door to the operating theater opened, Du Anran turned around. She felt as if a century had passed.


    Everyone stood up, and Shen Zhan also woke up.


    A few doctors wearing sterile clothes nodded at them. Because of the language, these doctors did not speak. They only used their eyes to communicate with them.


    Du Anran saw the calmness in their eyes, and her heart immediately relaxed. Shaonan must be fine¡­ ¡­


    Everything will be fine. The world is still kind, right¡­ ¡­


    The few doctors went out, and Shaonan was quickly pushed out. Du Anran and Xie Chenjin immediately walked up.


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s face was Pale. There was a pained expression on his face, but probably because of the anesthetic, he only frowned and his eyes were tightly shut.


    No one said anything, afraid that they would wake him up.


    It was not until someone pushed Jin Shaonan into the ward that they stood where they were and let out a sigh of relief.


    The last one to leave was Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend. Although he was the youngest among the doctors, he had participated in the entire surgery after all. Du Anran had a lot of questions to ask.


    Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend washed his hands with disinfectant. His eyes were a little red, and there was a lot of fatigue on his face.


    Du Anran could understand them. It was a long surgery and he was fully immersed in it. He must be very tired.


    Shen Zhan walked up to him and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­ ¡±


    Her boyfriend was a little surprised and could not help but ask, ¡°why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go back to sleep? ¡±


    Shen Zhan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when we get back. ¡±


    Du Anran walked up. This was the only doctor who could communicate with them successfully. She still wanted to ask about Shaonan¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Hello, I want to ask about my friend¡¯s situation, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Although they had communicated a few times, Du Anran was still very polite. The doctor also nodded and smiled.


    Probably because he had not taken off his mask yet, Du Anran only saw his slightly curved brows and eyes. It was like a crescent moon, and it seemed like she had seen him somewhere before.


    ¡°The surgery went relatively smoothly, but because of the uniqueness of your friend¡¯s pathology, we have tried our best, but to completely cure him, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time. ¡±


    Xie Chenjin nodded. ¡°We all know. Can you tell us more about the situation in the future? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to do a checkup once a month for three years. It¡¯s best if our team is responsible for it. ¡°If he recovers well after three years, we can change it to a checkup once every six months. ¡°The process is very complicated. It¡¯ll be better if we have a family member who will take care of him for a long time, and we can also record his daily condition for a long time. ¡°However, in the next year, he may be greatly affected by his illness. It¡¯s best if we can soothe the patient¡¯s emotions. ¡±


    Even though the doctor¡¯s words were very subtle, du Anran still understood what he meant. It meant that Jin Shaonan would be tortured by the illness for at least a year.


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. How could she bear to¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin, on the other hand, looked relatively calm. He asked again, ¡°then is there any hope of recovery? Or Rather, can you extend your life? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s question was very straightforward. Du Anran also wanted to hear the answer.


    ¡°With treatment, you can guarantee that your life will be extended by ten years, ¡± the doctor said.


    Ten years¡­ ¡­ Du Anran was in despair. This world-class team told her that they only had ten years ¡­


    Although she knew that the answers she had heard before were all hopeless, or at most five years, she had already done her best in ten years.


    But she was not satisfied. Why was it only ten years¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s heart moved. He and Du Anran had the same thoughts. Shen Zhan, who was at the side, was also a little moved.


    Du Anran could not control her emotions immediately. She held onto the wall to prevent herself from being overly embarrassed.


    Xie Chenjin was still very calm on the surface. He said, ¡°then, if we cooperate well with the treatment, have someone take care of us, and have regular checkups, we can only have ten years? ¡±


    The doctor was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I can understand your feelings. ¡±


    He did not say anything else, but just this sentence made du Anran and Xie Chenjin understand everything.


    Xie Chenjin also lowered his head, not knowing what else to ask. It seemed that the other questions had no meaning to exist.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes turned red. She prayed that the surgery would be successful, but she forgot to pray that Jin Shaonan would live a long life and have no worries.


    At this moment, everything was very quiet. It was as if she could hear the sound of the water flowing down the sewer¡­ ¡­


    It was Shen Zhan who spoke up. ¡°Sometimes, a happy day is worth an unhappy year. ¡±


    Shen Zhan¡¯s voice was very gentle, like the spring breeze in February, sweeping over du Anran¡¯s heart.


    Du anran admitted that Shen Zhan was right, but the truth was that it took time to accept a cruel truth.


    Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend was very gentlemanly. He walked to Du Anran and Xie Chenjin and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this result¡­ we have tried our best. ¡±


    How could Du Anran blame him? She knew that if it weren¡¯t for them, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to guarantee it for ten years.


    Du Anran shook her head. She wanted to say something, but she realized that her throat was already choked.


    Xie Chenjin was used to seeing the world after all, and he wasn¡¯t as emotional as du Anran. He patted the doctor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We understand. ¡±


    The doctor nodded and packed his things. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    None of them said anything else. There seemed to be fog drifting in from the window, mixed with the smell of the medicine. There seemed to be strange music playing in the air.


    Shen Zhan took her boyfriend¡¯s arm. She felt bad when she saw that Du Anran and the others were in pain.


    The young doctor touched Shen Zhan¡¯s long hair and nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back! ¡±


    Du Anran was already leaning against the wall. She only cried when the doctor and Shen Zhan left. Her voice was like wild grass, gradually spreading¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin did not try to persuade her. He knew that Du Anran was in pain, and so was he!


    However, just as Shen Zhan said, a happy day was worth an unhappy year. If Shaonan could live happily every day in the future, ten years would be equivalent to a hundred years¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, he more or less comforted himself.


    Jin Shaonan woke up two hours after the operation. His whole body was in pain, and it took him a lot of effort to move.


    Jin Haiguo quickly held him down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t talk, just lie down. ¡±


    Du Anran and Xie Chenjin had been taking care of Jin Shaonan in the ward. Seeing their old friends being tortured like this, no one felt good.


    Jin Shaonan didn¡¯t move again, but his eyes were full of compassion, probably mourning for himself.


    In the end, he slowly closed his eyes and stopped looking at Du Anran and Xie Chenjin. The pain in his heart was a hundred times more intense than the pain in his body.


    During those days, Du Anran had been taking care of Jin Shaonan meticulously. Xie Chenjin did not return to the country. He was helping the Jin family to complete all the necessary procedures. He wanted to take them to Italy when Shaonan could get out of bed and walk around.


    It would be more convenient for them to check up there in the future.


    Du Anran and Feng Jing¡¯s vacation was extended for another half a month. Feng Jing did not say anything and acquiesced.


    Du Anran was actually very grateful to Feng Jing. If it were any other boss, they would probably fire her. However, Feng Jing had never said anything. When she really encountered difficulties, he would unconditionally support her.


    When Shen Zhan came to say goodbye to Du Anran, it was already the tenth day after the surgery was completed. Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend was the last to leave the team.


    Shen Zhan was a little reluctant to part with Du Anran, so he begged her boyfriend to give him a few more days.


    Shen Zhan arranged to meet Du Anran and Xie Chenjin in a Western restaurant. She gave Du Anran a small gift, a cute little conch.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Anran, it¡¯s probably because I can¡¯t remember what happened in the past, so I always feel that the sea is the beginning of my happiness. I picked up this conch, and it was also one that I carefully selected. Isn¡¯t it very beautiful If you don¡¯t mind, then take it.¡±


    Of course, du Anran wouldn¡¯t mind, not to mention that this conch was really beautiful.


    The patterns around it were like auspicious clouds, and when looked at closer, they looked like flowers blooming from the stars.


    ¡°Shen Zhan, I don¡¯t have anything to give you. I happen to be folding paper cranes these few days, so I¡¯ll give you this string. ¡±


    Du Anran took out a small box from her bag. In the box, there was a string of folded paper cranes lying quietly.


    These days, in order to pray for Jin Shaonan, and of course, to pass the time of her wild imagination, she had folded a lot of paper cranes. Now that Shen Zhan was leaving, it was just a small token of goodwill.


    ¡°Anran, thank you! ¡± Shen Zhan accepted it happily. She did not expect Du Anran to like these small things. ¡°You have to come to Italy often in the future! ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go often. Shaonan will also go. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him when the time comes. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Anran, we¡¯re fated. Your friend is also my friend, ¡± Shen Zhan said with a smile.


    ¡°sorry, I¡¯m late. ¡±


    A gentle voice sounded. Accompanied by a gust of light wind and a faint scent, Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend walked in.


    Du Anran had always hated the smell of disinfectant, but for some reason, the faint smell of disinfectant on Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend gave her an inexplicable sense of stability.


    ¡°If you were any later, I¡¯d have to leave! ¡± Shen Zhan helped him pull out a chair and said with a smile.


    The moment du Anran raised her head, Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend sat in front of her. There was a smile on his face, and the corners of his lips were as warm as the sun.


    Du Anran was stunned. For a moment, she suspected that she had gone to the wrong place, or that the time and space were in disorder.


    She even felt Xie Chenjin¡¯s pause beside her. She stared at Shen Zhan¡¯s boyfriend for a while.

 Chapter 426

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man in front of her actually had the same expression as Xin Zimo. Although their appearances were still quite different, the moment he smiled, Du Anran thought that the person sitting in front of her was Xin Zimo.


    Was it because she had not seen Xin Zimo for many days?


    No, that was impossible.


    Shen Zhan made a cup of tea for her boyfriend. He touched the temperature of the cup and smiled. ¡°drink some hot tea. It¡¯s still early. ¡±


    He smiled at Shen Zhan. His smile was like a clear and transparent Hetian jade. It was gentle and elegant, not ostentatious but gentle.


    With his smile, Du Anran felt more like Xin Zimo was right in front of her.


    However, Xin Zimo¡¯s smile could not get rid of his inherent dominance. However, the person in front of her was different. He gave her a feeling like a spring breeze.


    He took off his white coat and mask. At this moment, he was wearing a thin sweater. He looked very young, like a student who had not graduated yet.


    However, when he lowered his head and picked up the teacup, du Anran almost thought that he was Xin Zimo.


    The side profile was too similar.


    The coffee in front of Du Anran was already a little cold, so she picked up the cup as well.


    Shen Zhan said to her boyfriend, ¡°do you think my tea-making skills have improved again? ¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Did you make it yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Have you seen Western restaurants make Pu¡¯er for you? ¡± Shen Zhan raised his small face with a hint of pride.


    ¡°Yes, I have improved. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had enough time to let the smell of pu¡¯er spread, ¡± he said.


    ¡°I know. We¡¯re not rushing to the airport. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can practice slowly when you get back. When you like making tea, you¡¯ll also like tasting tea. ¡±


    His voice spread in her ears. Du Anran did not speak, but she could not help but look at him.


    When he smiled at Shen Zhan, his every move and gaze were full of love. In a trance, Du Anran would still think of him as Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    Was it really because she had not seen Xin Zimo for a long time?


    Xie Chenjin turned his head and saw the hesitation in Du Anran¡¯s eyes. He knew what she was thinking, because she was thinking about the same thing as him.


    Xie Chenjin¡¯s dark and bright eyes became a little deeper. He said to the man sitting across from him, ¡°we¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I haven¡¯t asked for your name yet! ¡±


    The man across from him smiled slightly and smiled gently. ¡°My surname is Xin, Xin Zijun. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Du Anran almost stood up. Her face was full of disbelief. Her surname was Xin, Xin Zijun¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin was not too surprised. He had already expected this outcome. He probably knew more things than Du Anran, so at this moment, he looked calm.


    Xin zijun still maintained his smile. When he saw that Du Anran was a little surprised, he could not help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Miss Du? Is there anyone with the same name as me? ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned for a few minutes. She looked at his face and finally said, ¡°Do you know Xin Zimo? ¡±


    No wonder she found him familiar the first time she saw him. She felt that he was somewhat similar to Xin Zimo. Although the two of them were completely different types, one was deep and overbearing, while the other was gentle and gentle like jade.


    Old Mr. Xin¡¯s words also came to her mind in an instant. Old Mr. Xin had once said that one of his grandchildren fell into the sea because of an accident and never came back, and the other would ignore him because of hatred.


    Fell into the sea¡­ ¡­


    Shen Zhan also saved him in the sea¡­ ¡­


    When a series of facts were connected by a string, du Anran came to a sudden realization. Old Mr. Xin¡¯s grandson did not die¡­ ¡­


    Sure enough, Xin zimo smiled. ¡°Of course I know, but I haven¡¯t seen him a few times. Miss Du, do you know him? ¡±


    He and Xin Zimo had indeed not seen each other a few times, and the only few times were when they were very young.


    At this moment, Du Anran was completely sure that he was Xin zimo¡¯s younger brother, old Mr. Xin¡¯s grandson. But why didn¡¯t he return home after such a long time?


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t suppress the complicated feelings in her heart. At this moment, she had mixed feelings.


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband, ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    A hint of surprise appeared on Xin Zijun¡¯s face. He chuckled. ¡°So¡­ ¡±


    Shen Zhan was confused. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. From their expressions, they seemed to know what was going on.


    Shen Zhan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°you two¡­ Know Each Other? ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything. Xin Zijun said to Du Anran, ¡°in that case, should I call Miss Du ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ ? ¡±


    Shen Zhan was even more confused. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Xie Chenjin did not speak. He only held a cup of coffee and savored it carefully. He had already sorted out the INS and outs of the situation. Du Anran probably understood it too.


    The things in this world were really strange. He did not expect it, he did not expect it.


    Du Anran shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back? Old Master Xin misses you very much¡­ ¡±


    For an old man, sending someone off was a fatal blow that he could not bear. Moreover, this person was the grandson of the old master. He was in the prime of his youth, and the years were just right.


    Du Anran had not experienced all of that, but she could already guess from the tone of the old man when he spoke to her.


    However, Xin Zijun did not return. He did not even inform his family.


    Xin Zijun lowered his head and thought for a long time Then he raised his head. ¡°I naturally wanted to go back. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m selfish. My mother and grandfather never agreed to let me study medicine. They wanted me to inherit the family business. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t give up what I liked, so after the accident, I didn¡¯t go back. ¡±


    ¡°But GRANDPA misses you very much. You should be able to imagine how heartbroken he was after he lost you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I know all that, so I said that this is the first time in my life that I was so selfish, and probably the last time. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you plan to hide it forever? ¡± Du Anran still felt that it was incomprehensible.


    Xin Zijun laughed. ¡°GRANDPA has big brother to take care of him now, so it¡¯s pretty good. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that although he was studying medicine, he seemed to know quite a lot about things at home.


    ¡°Do you¡­ want to come back with me? ¡± Du Anran asked ¡­


    Xin Zijun did not refuse. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°we¡¯ll see. ¡±


    ¡°actually, in grandfather¡¯s heart, your life is better than anything else. He will definitely not insist on letting you go into business. Besides, your grandfather has already handed over the London group to someone else. He doesn¡¯t plan to spend his old age in the business circle anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I know that he has gone back to accompany Mrs. Yin. I support his idea, just like I have always insisted on my own idea. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll go back after some time. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you won¡¯t want to go back for the rest of your life. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t cultivated to the same level as big brother. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he was laughing at Xin Zimo¡¯s ruthlessness. He was laughing that Xin Zimo had not seen old Mr. Xin for many years.


    Du Anran also smiled and said, ¡°your big brother has long since returned from a lost cause. His heart is not made of iron. ¡±


    Xin Zijun was amused by Du Anran¡¯s words. He said, ¡°then I wish big brother and sister-in-law a good marriage for a hundred years and grow old together. ¡±


    The more Shen Zhan listened, the more confused he became. Du Anran was Xin Zijun¡¯s sister-in-law But she had never heard Xin Zijun mention that she had an older brother!


    ¡°I also wish you and Shen Zhanhe and Meimei an early marriage, ¡± Du Anran said.


    The sunlight shone through the jacquard window of the coffee shop. Through a layer of blue glass, the light was refracted into a gorgeous seven-colored light.


    There was a camphor tree outside the coffee shop, emitting a charming fragrance. With a gentle breeze, the fragrance spread to their table.


    Along with the aroma of the coffee and the sweetness of the desserts, the entire scene slowly melted into a picture.


    The beauty entered the marrow of the years, exquisite and exquisite.


    Xin zimo smiled and didn¡¯t say too much. His entire person was quite quiet. Even after they chatted and laughed, he only listened out of habit.


    Du Anran felt that in this point, he and Xin Zimo were more similar.


    Sitting in the coffee shop, she suddenly missed Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zijun, we should go to the airport, ¡± Shen Zhan said.


    Xin Zijun also looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. ¡±


    The two of them stood up, and so did du Anran and Xie Chenjin.


    When the figures of Shen Zhan and Xin Zijun slowly disappeared into the distance, Du Anran only felt that everything was like a dream.


    Shen Zhan and Xin Zijun¡­ ¡­ The two of them were like a dream in the pear blossom spring rain, so legendary that it didn¡¯t seem real ¡­


    It was just that both of them had waited for the person who was the most suitable for them. Moreover, neither of them would return to the past.


    This was also good¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xie Chenjin said to Du Anran.


    Du Anran took a glance at Xie Chenjin and followed him out of the coffee shop. She and Xie Chenjin walked side by side. They did not say much, but the two of them also understood each other.


    In fact, if possible, Du Anran also hoped that Xie Chenjin could find the love of his life. Although she was not his best choice, she believed that he would definitely have his own fate.


    Jin Shaonan could finally get out of bed and move around after half a month after the surgery.


    There was always a gloomy color on his face. It was no longer as warm as before, as if it had rained in June¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran could understand Jin Shaonan¡¯s feelings very well, but she was trying her best to take care of him, even though she knew that she could not change anything with her own strength.


    Jin Shaonan liked to stand at the window and watch the scenery. Whenever he was free, he would stand at the window.


    Even if the scenery outside was not good, even if it was raining and windy, he still insisted on standing at the window.


    ¡°Anran, did you take a lot of days off? ¡±


    Jin Shaonan asked when Du Anran was delivering things to Jin Shaonan.


    Du Anran shook her head indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My boss is a very nice person. Besides, I used to work very seriously. Now, he agreed to take a few days off without thinking. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. You should go back earlier. My father is here and Chenjin hired a nurse. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    Du anran still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you to the university to see the Cherry Blossoms and walk the path we¡¯ve walked. If you want to write a script, I¡¯ll find someone to help you rehearse. ¡±

 Chapter 427

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Jin Shaonan smiled. Although his smile was very pale, it was still as warm as ever when he faced Du Anran.


    ¡°By the way, do you want to go out for a walk? If you do, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to have a look. The director¡¯s son has raised a few rabbits and they¡¯re very cute. Don¡¯t you like rabbits? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, bring me to have a look. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at her and did not refuse.


    Du Anran was still very happy when she heard that. She heard from Uncle Jin that Shaonan did not want to go out recently. But at that moment, he did not reject her. She felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    Downstairs, on the wide lawn, there were indeed a few rabbits eating grass. They were all very small rabbits. Even if someone came, they would not run. They were all dull-witted.


    There was a little boy next to them. He had blond hair and blue eyes. He was very cute. The little boy shouted happily at the few Rabbits, ¡°Rabbits! They are my Rabbits! ¡±


    As he shouted, he clapped his hands and laughed very happily. He was afraid that others would not know that these were his rabbits.


    The few rabbits were leisurely eating grass, and their ears moved from time to time.


    There were not many people around, and the little boy was the center of attention. He did not care about the eyes of the crowd and was having a good time.


    Du Anran also saw the little boy, especially when she heard his tender voice shouting ¡°Rabbits! They are my Rabbits¡± . Du anran laughed so hard that she leaned forward and back.


    ¡°Shaonan, look at this little boy. He is so funny! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°He is a little like me when I was young. I was like this when I was young, ¡± Jin Shaonan laughed as well.


    Du Anran finally saw the light on his gloomy face. Under the sunlight, he narrowed his eyes and smiled very naturally and happily.


    ¡°were you so silly when you were young? ¡± Du anran burst into laughter. ¡°If I had met you earlier, perhaps my childhood wouldn¡¯t have been so boring. ¡±


    When she was young, other than going to school for lessons, she would also have a tutor to teach her piano and chess when she returned home. She basically didn¡¯t have any young companions in her childhood.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you to meet me later, is it? ¡± Jin Shaonan joked.


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s too late. If I had met you earlier, I would have had more beautiful memories than I have now. ¡±


    The warmth and optimism that Jin Shaonan brought to her was something she could enjoy for the rest of her life. However, this had nothing to do with love. Perhaps fate was too wonderful. He and she were destined to be fated but not fated!


    Jin Shaonan did not speak. He just smiled and looked ahead.


    However, he repeated a sentence in his heart. In fact, it was not too late for them to meet in life.


    ¡°Look at these rabbits! ¡± Du Anran squatted down.


    She stroked the little rabbits¡¯fur. It was very soft, and the rabbits were also very obedient. They did not run or move, only chewing on the grass.


    ¡°Youlikerabbits? ¡± The little boy sat on the chair and asked.


    Du Anran turned her head with a smile and replied him with a ¡°Yes. ¡°.


    The little boy smiled happily when he saw that they all liked his rabbits. Du Anran went to touch his little rabbits. He was also very generous.


    Jin Shaonan also squatted down. He stroked the little rabbits¡¯fur and felt that he had returned to his childhood. When he was young, he liked to watch rabbits eat grass. However, now that he had du Anran by his side, he felt very satisfied even if he could not return to his carefree childhood.


    After a few rabbits had eaten their fill, du Anran picked them up.


    The little boy really treated his rabbits like treasures. These rabbits were clean, and even their fur had been carefully taken care of.


    Du Anran teased the rabbits. In fact, she did not like to come into contact with these little guys in the past, but today, she felt that these rabbits were very cute.


    Jin Shaonan was also very happy. He picked up a gray rabbit and suddenly felt like he had returned to the past.


    He and Du Anran sat side by side on the bench. Each of them held a rabbit in their arms. No matter which angle they looked at it from, it was very harmonious.


    Jin Haiguo walked past them from afar. He wanted to ask Shaonan to go back and take the medicine, but when he saw this scene, he quietly left again.


    From the first time he saw Du Anran, he knew that Shaonan liked her very much. He had never seen that kind of love in Shaonan¡¯s eyes for so many years.


    He could tell that he liked someone¡¯s eyes.


    He did not disturb Shaonan, and no one else came to disturb them.


    Du Anran and Jin Shaonan had been playing with the rabbit and chatting. When du Anran saw that he was happy, she felt much better.


    She wanted to spend more time with him in London, but Shaonan insisted that she go back after a few days.


    Du Anran did not say anything. One early winter morning, she finally took a plane back to city A.


    She did not expect city a to be so cold. As soon as she walked out of the departure hall, the cold wind blew on her face. When she went to London, she was still wearing very thin clothes. Now, she was shivering from the cold.


    However, the sky was still gloomy. A few big dark clouds were floating above her head. The tall building stood in the dark sky, and it felt like it was falling, which made people feel depressed.


    Du Anran rubbed her hands and stood outside, waiting for a taxi.


    It was already evening, and it looked like it was going to rain. She did not have an umbrella in her bag, so she could only pray that she could wait for a taxi earlier.


    In the end, a few taxis came, but someone quickly beat her to it. Du Anran was very discouraged.


    A few drops of rain fell on her face, and Du Anran hurriedly took a few steps back, trying to avoid it.


    She felt that the rain was going to fall soon. It was not fun to get caught in the rain in winter. One would catch a cold and get sick.


    Just as she turned around and was about to enter the hall, the sound of a car horn came from the square.


    Du Anran turned her head and saw a black mercedes-benz parked by the roadside under the lit streetlights. Xin Zimo was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He smiled and looked at her quietly.


    Du Anran also smiled. She immediately ran over like a little rabbit.


    Fortunately, the rain did not fall. She ran into the car and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    Xin zimo helped her fasten her seatbelt. He looked at her and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you call yesterday to tell me about today¡¯s flight? I sent someone to check. There aren¡¯t many flights. I guess you should be here by now. ¡±


    ¡°I almost took a taxi! ¡± Du Anran said.


    If those people had not rushed into the car earlier, she might have left.


    ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll go home and wait for you. It¡¯s the same anyway, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    He started the car, turned the steering wheel, and left the airport.


    Du Anran looked at the dark clouds. There was a strong wind outside, but it was very warm inside the car. At this moment, she felt very at ease.


    Xin Zimo also asked, ¡°are you cold? ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°It was a little cold outside just now, but it¡¯s not cold now. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? We¡¯ll go back for dinner later. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. She was indeed very hungry. In addition to the long journey, she was also quite tired. Fortunately, tomorrow was Saturday. She did not have to go to work, so she could catch up on sleep.


    Halfway through the car, it started to rain heavily. The winter rain was also very willful. Soon, the road was full of rain.


    Xin Zimo also turned on the wiper and looked straight ahead.


    However, it was Du Anran who smiled. ¡°Do you remember one time at the entrance of a shopping mall, it was also raining heavily. I was caught by you and got into the car. ¡±


    ¡°I remember. At that time, you were like a rabbit, running away whenever you saw me. ¡± When Xin Zimo said this, he turned to look at her, his eyes full of affection.


    ¡°At that time, you were a tiger. How could I not run away when I saw you? Were you waiting to be caught alive by a tiger? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    At that time, she and he were indeed very awkward. It was probably because they were not mature enough when it came to love.


    When love came, they were so flustered that they became flustered and panicked.


    ¡°So I¡¯m not a tiger now? ¡± Xin zimo asked in return.


    Du Anran said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re a tiger with its teeth pulled out. I¡¯m not afraid of YOU ANYMORE! ¡±


    ¡°A tiger with its teeth pulled out? When did I pull out my teeth? ¡± Xin Zimo said as he made a gesture to scare her.


    ¡°I¡¯m the hunter who pulled out your teeth. Let¡¯s see if you dare to bully the little white rabbit in the future! ¡± Du Anran also responded by making a gesture to scare him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I dare to bully the little white rabbit. ¡± After Xin Zimo said that, his innocent face suddenly revealed an impure smile.


    Du anran quickly moved away from him. This tiger who had its teeth pulled out was also a beast¡­ ¡­


    The rain outside the window was still falling, and the green light on the road turned red.


    When Xin Zimo stopped the car, he took the opportunity to kiss du Anran on the cheek. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for 21 days. ¡±


    Du Anran turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°does the days without me feel like years? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s as long as a century¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe it. SWEET WORDS! When I wasn¡¯t around, did you lose your beauty again? HMM? ¡± Du Anran teased Xin Zimo.


    ¡°anran. ¡± Xin Zimo held the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her with ill intentions. ¡°Do you want to feel how my physical strength has been preserved for the past twenty-one days? ¡±


    Du Anran knew that talking to animals did not end well. She obediently kept quiet.


    At this time, The red light turned green, and Du Anran felt that she had escaped a disaster.


    Xin Zimo started the car again and drove to the villa. Du Anran felt that she wanted to go home more than ever.


    She originally thought that she would not have a complete and warm home, but as time passed, she once again understood that some people could be relied on for a lifetime.


    ¡°Zimo. ¡± Du Anran called his name.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Xin Zimo turned his head and saw the deep love in her eyes.


    ¡°these days, I miss you too. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him with disdain. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be touched? ¡±


    ¡°You miss me, and I miss you. Why don¡¯t we move each other? ¡±


    ¡°Cut, cut, cut. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. ¡±


    Du Anran had been preparing her emotions, but she was interrupted by this unromantic mood. Although the rain was a little heavy, at least the rainy day still had some atmosphere.


    But now, Du Anran had no idea what to do.


    Not long after, they arrived at the villa. The villa at the center of the Lake in the rain was still as beautiful as before.


    The Long Bridge connected to the shore, and the rain fell into the river, splashing the water. From time to time, fish jumped out of the water. The castle peak stood still, standing behind the villa. The lights of the villa was on, it was a very warm color.

 Chapter 428

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    All of a sudden, it was as if du Anran had returned home. She felt a warm sense of belonging.


    Xin zimo parked the car in the garage and brought her back to the villa from the corridor.


    Sure enough, the food was already prepared. Du Anran lamented that Xin Zimo was still quite considerate.


    The villa was also very warm. The heater was turned on, so she did not feel the cold at all. She did not change her slippers. She took off her high heels and stepped on the furry carpet. She walked around like a child. This place gave her a great sense of belonging.


    She liked the itchy feeling under her feet. This was the first time she had walked around the villa like this.


    Xin zimo smiled at her and said, ¡°don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    He took off his clothes and hung them on the clothes rack. He walked over to take the bag from her hands.


    ¡°The carpet you picked is quite comfortable. Walking on it is like walking on a cloud, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°You say it as if you have walked on a cloud. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you know what is romantic? ¡± Du Anran was defeated by him once again.


    ¡°Of course I do¡­ for example, hugging you is quite flirtatious, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Xin Zimo said as he walked forward and hugged her waist ¡­


    ¡°You really lower my taste, ¡± du Anran said in disdain.


    Xin Zimo was despised by Du Anran. He felt that it was embarrassing. In the past, he was the one who despised her low taste.


    However, he was too magnanimous and did not argue with her.


    He accompanied her to dinner. For the past twenty-one days, he had been eating alone every day. Just thinking about it made him feel a little sad. Now that she was finally back, to be honest, he really couldn¡¯t bear to let her go out again.


    During dinner, they talked about Jin Shaonan. Xin zimo¡¯s attitude was still the same, calm and indifferent.


    On the other hand, Du Anran felt a little stifled. Although she had already returned to the country, she still couldn¡¯t put her mind at ease about Jin Shaonan.


    She wasn¡¯t distracted during dinner either. Xin zimo glanced at her. ¡°eat well. It¡¯s useless if you¡¯re anxious or worried. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that he was right, but wasn¡¯t that what people were like? If she couldn¡¯t put her mind at ease, she would show it in various states.


    However, when Xin Zimo said that, she responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and ate obediently.


    When she was halfway through her meal, she said nervously, ¡°Oh right, I want to tell you something! ¡±


    She thought of Xin Zijun¡¯s matter. He thought that if Xin Zimo heard it, he would definitely be shocked.


    She knew that Xin Zimo didn¡¯t have any special feelings for his younger brother, but he would more or less react to the sudden appearance of a person who had disappeared for so long!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re making a fuss, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after dinner. Now eat well. ¡± Du Anran remained mysterious.


    Xin Zimo did not know what she wanted to say, so he shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    After taking a shower and climbing onto the bed, du Anran stretched her arms comfortably. She was really tired after flying for a whole day.


    However, it felt good to have a home. It was like a ship that had weathered the wind and waves in the sea. It also needed to dock at the harbor.


    The rain outside the window was still pitter-patter. She could still hear the sound of the rain even though the window was soundproof. It showed how heavy the rain was.


    The curtains were drawn, and the room looked even more warm. The air was filled with the fragrance of roses, and Du Anran felt even more comfortable.


    Xin Zimo was sitting next to her with a tablet in his hand, playing games. Du Anran glanced at it, and it was still so childish.


    ¡°You play this when I¡¯m not at home? ¡± Du Anran secretly laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so busy with work, so I only play occasionally. But the night is long, how can I pass the time without playing this? ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go to a good place like peerless beauty again, do I? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good place. I see that you miss it very much, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°But no one can compare to you, right? With you around, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. ¡±


    ¡°So you mean that if I¡¯m not around, you still want to go? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be picky¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said with disdain.


    Du Anran stared at the ceiling in a daze. She shook Xin Zimo¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not allowed to play anymore. Talk to me¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo lost because of her shake. He said helplessly, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening! Didn¡¯t you want to tell me something during dinner? ¡±


    He did not raise his head and continued to play with his own tablet. Du Anran was furious. She reached out and snatched his tablet away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to play anymore. Talk to me properly, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin Zimo was even more helpless. He was talking to her properly Wasn¡¯t it fine for him to multitask?


    However, since Du Anran had spoken, he did not dare to play anymore. Hence, he sat upright and listened to her. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? ¡±


    Du Anran pushed him. ¡°Your attitude is not good, and you¡¯re not enthusiastic. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. It turned out that all women were the same, and Du Anran was no exception.


    He could only show his enthusiasm and enthusiasm, and put on a look of wanting to hear it. He turned his head and said to Du Anran, ¡°quickly tell me what it is. ¡±


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°very fake. ¡±


    Xin zimo shrugged helplessly. He did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let me tell you, guess who I saw when I went to London this time? ¡± Du Anran was mysterious.


    ¡°Who did you see? Shen Zhan? ¡± Xin Zimo asked casually.


    ¡°Yes, I saw Shen Zhan again, but I also saw someone. You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? So mysterious? ¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember your brother? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Sure enough, the smile in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a deep darkness. He frowned, looked at Du Anran, and said in a deep voice, ¡°you saw him? ¡±


    If it was Du Anran, she would be shocked. She also looked at Xin Zimo and blinked. ¡°Your thinking logic is different from others. If a normal person heard me say this, shouldn¡¯t they ask, is he still alive? ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s expression was much calmer than she had imagined. He was not very surprised. She did not know if he had been trained, but he was never surprised when he did things.


    But why couldn¡¯t he cooperate with her? At least she felt that anyone would be shocked by this matter!


    She, who was not very interested in the Xin family¡¯s past, was shocked when she was in the coffee shop. Could it be that Xin Zimo did not feel anything at all?


    The corners of Xin Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He stared at Du Anran for a while and said, ¡°he¡¯s alive, I know. ¡±


    It was Du Anran¡¯s turn to be stunned again. She looked at Xin Zimo in disbelief, wanting to see something from his face. In the end, it was harder to see the secret on this man¡¯s face than climbing to the heavens.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±DuuAnrann asked.


    How did he know about it He had never told her about it!


    ¡°I sent people to find out a long time ago. Xin Zimo didn¡¯t die. He was saved, ¡± Xin Zimo explained.


    Du Anran¡¯s brain was not enough. Why did she stop every time she met Xin Zimo!


    When she met Xin Zijun in London, she was stunned for a long time before she could figure things out. This time, she had to use her brain cells again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, ¡± Du Anran said truthfully.


    Xin zimo smiled. He touched her hair. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t understand. ¡±


    Du Anran gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me again. ¡±


    ¡°bullying you is fun! ¡± Xin Zimo laughed so hard that he deserved a beating.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes darted around. She hugged his waist and kissed his earlobe. Her two small hands caressed everywhere.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She actually knew where he was sensitive. And at that moment, du Anran¡¯s burning hands had no intention of stopping. Xin Zimo¡¯s body had a strong reaction, and he grabbed her hand.


    Just as he was about to turn over and press her down, Du Anran kicked him to the side.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t expect her to do this at all, and he wasn¡¯t prepared at all.


    He was kicked to the side, and it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. Suddenly, there was ice and fire.


    Du Anran hid to the side and looked at Xin Zimo who was enduring the pain. She smiled very proudly. ¡°Is it fun to bully me? ¡±


    She would also bully him!


    Xin zimo looked at the little white rabbit who could also bite, and he immediately laughed. However, he was not a vegetarian. He would wait and see how he would get back at night.


    Du Anran was very proud in her heart. It was not easy to get back at him. When she saw that Xin Zimo was defeated, she was happy.


    However, the beast, Xin Zimo, quickly climbed to her side and pulled her into his arms. He used his arms to firmly encircle her.


    Du Anran struggled. ¡°Let go! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to catch you. How can you let go so easily? I want to give him a taste of his own medicine. ¡±


    Xin zimo lowered his head as he spoke. The warm breath caressed du Anran¡¯s face, and her whole body trembled slightly. Xin Zimo¡¯s hands were not honest, so he also knew where her sensitive area was.


    Sure enough, he touched some places lightly, and Du Anran could not stand it anymore. She pushed him away. ¡°Beast, let go of me¡­ ¡±


    But she was now a little white rabbit caught by the big bad wolf. How could he let her go so easily.


    The more she struggled, the tighter his arms became. He leaned close to her neck and said in an unusually seductive voice, ¡°what did you do to me just now? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re really vengeful! If you don¡¯t let go, I promise that I won¡¯t go back to the villa from tomorrow onwards! ¡± Du Anran threatened.


    She knew that he hated it the most when others threatened him. However, she was not someone else, so he dared to hate her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to the villa, I¡¯ll go to your place until you want to go back to the villa. For example, I can even seal up the House you rented. For example, when you¡¯re in a good mood, I can go to your office for a walk. For example¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran gritted her teeth.


    It was Xin Zimo¡¯s turn to look proud. ¡°Do you still want me to go down? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless¡­ ¡± Du Anran did not dare to move.


    ¡°Well, then listen to me obediently and finish what I have to say. ¡± Xin Zimo looked at her and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening. How do you know that your brother is not dead? Does old Mister Xin know? ¡± Du Anran asked two more questions.

 Chapter 429

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xin Zimo said slowly, ¡°I also discovered it by accident. At that time, Zijun did not fall into the sea for long. Grandfather and the others were heartbroken. They hated me for being ruthless and not caring about my brother¡¯s death. In the end, I sent people to investigate the place where Zijun fell into the sea. Someone saw that he was saved.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence? The one who saved Zijun happened to be Shen Zhan, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin zimo lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know about that. I only heard that it was a woman who saved him. ¡±


    ¡°You continue¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked up at him. His side profile was very good-looking, and his handsome lines were as firm as a knife. Especially when she pursed her thin lips, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything after that. I thought the same as ordinary people. Zijun was saved, so he definitely had to go back. Who knew that he didn¡¯t go back at all. ¡±


    ¡°I asked the same question. Zijun said that he didn¡¯t want to go home and listen to grandfather¡¯s words to start a business. He wanted to learn medicine and quietly become a doctor, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Well, I found out later, and grandfather also found out. So, when grandfather found out that Zijun was still alive, he didn¡¯t go to find Zijun. Instead, he quietly let his team of doctors in Italy Take Zijun in, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°No wonder¡­ After hearing what you said, I understand. The team of doctors this time was recommended by elder Xin, and Zijun was among them. Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for elder Xin not to know. ¡± Du Anran suddenly realized ¡­


    So, the only person who didn¡¯t know was Xin Zijun.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the reason, ¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°grandfather didn¡¯t want to tell Zijun. After all, he forced Zijun to go through life and death. Grandfather saw that as long as Zijun can live happily, it¡¯s better than anything else. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very simple reason to begin with. How could grandfather only understand it! ¡± Du Anran sighed.


    If Zijun really died in that accident, Elder Xin would be immersed in regret and pain in his old age!


    ¡°people will always be confused. I¡¯m as wise as I am. Didn¡¯t I make a fool of myself? You almost left me for the rest of your life¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was very narcissistic and shameless.


    Du Anran was really defeated by his thick skin. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re really shameless¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only shameless to you¡­ ¡± he lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Continue. ¡±


    ¡°after that, Zijun got what he wanted and became a doctor who saved lives and helped the injured. Grandfather didn¡¯t care about him anymore. He just asked his Italian friend to take care of Zijun. ¡°As for me, I¡¯m not familiar with my brother, so I forgot about it. I only remembered when you suddenly mentioned it. ¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you, did you not plan to tell me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with me. There¡¯s no point in telling you. ¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not allowed to hide and deceive me? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°you broke the rules! ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say I broke the rules. How do you plan to punish me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you by not touching me tonight! ¡±


    ¡°honey, you¡¯ve been in London for so long, do you really not want to get close to your husband and do something that you love? ¡±


    Du Anran was about to shake her head when Xin Zimo pressed her under him. ¡°Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t Miss Me, I miss you very much. ¡±


    His voice was very emotional, and his eyes were filled with a strong charm of love. It was as if he was an abused sheep, and Du Anran could not bear to reject him.


    The consequence of not being able to reject him was to be tortured by a certain beast again and again. She finally understood that a man who had abstinence for 21 days was so terrifying. What if she did not come back for a year and a half? Then wouldn¡¯t he be tortured to death¡­ ¡­


    However, she had just gotten off the plane not long ago, and she was very tired.


    Xin Zimo also knew that she had been exhausted from the journey, and that it was enough. He did not torture her for too long.


    The rain outside was still raining. It fell on the green mountains, hit the bricks, and flowed into the small river¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran fell asleep in Xin zimo¡¯s arms. She leaned against his chest and could always feel the warmth that entered her heart. She was glad that she did not miss it in this life¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo thought the same as her. He was glad that he was selfish and did not let her go. Otherwise, he would live in regret for the rest of his life.


    He caressed her silky hair. The fresh rosemary in her hair was faintly discernible, and it had never changed.


    She was the greatest satisfaction in his life.


    Du anran gradually fell asleep in his arms. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Anran, I will spoil you for the rest of your life¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s eyelashes moved slightly. Xin Zimo did not know if she heard it or not. But whether she heard it or not, he would use his whole life to fulfill his promise.


    He turned off the light and hugged her to sleep amid the fragrance of the roses in the room.


    The next day was also a weekend, so du Anran didn¡¯t have to get up early to go to work. She also slept until she woke up naturally.


    But after leaving Jin Shaonan, she was still a little worried. So she sent a text message to Uncle Jin early in the morning to ask about Shaonan¡¯s situation.


    Jin Haiguo quickly replied to her. After receiving a positive answer, Du Anran was relieved.


    ¡°Who are you texting? ¡± Xin Zimo opened his eyes.


    Du Anran had finished texting. She put down her phone and teased Xin Zimo, ¡°of course, I¡¯m texting handsome, considerate, and young handsome guys. ¡±


    Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her evil smile. ¡°Do you have the guts to do that? ¡±


    Du Anran was despised by him. She showed a deep dissatisfaction on her face. ¡°A lot of people are chasing me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. The point is¡­ you don¡¯t have the guts, so you can only think about it, ¡± Xin Zimo said ¡­


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? ¡± Du Anran asked back, looking at him calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo was speechless by her question.


    So, Du Anran smiled happily and imitated his tone, ¡°you don¡¯t have the guts, so you can only think about it. ¡±


    Xin zimo looked resentful. He admitted that Du Anran was getting worse.


    Du Anran was happy when she saw his innocent eyes, so she was very happy this morning. But when she thought of Jin Shaonan¡¯s matter, she still sought Xin Zimo¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Zimo, I plan to take Shaonan to Germany in a while, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She had promised Shaonan that she would not go back on her word.


    ¡°Go to your university and reminisce about the past together? ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    Du Anran winked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. You know about Shaonan¡¯s situation. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°How am I jealous? You just need to tell me. Don¡¯t suddenly disappear. ¡±


    He had not participated in her life in the past, but he would not give up every day and every year. Therefore, since it was in the past, he would not be jealous.


    However, he was afraid that she would leave without saying goodbye. Just like in the past, she had almost disappeared from his life several times. That kind of fear and panic was an endless nightmare for him.


    ¡°I will. I will not leave without saying goodbye like in the past, but you must not leave me either, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°definitely not. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that he had changed a lot since he got married to Xin Zimo. In the past, he would be jealous for no reason. Now, she probably belonged to him alone, and he would no longer have a childish temper.


    It turned out that women needed a sense of security, and so did men.


    Fortunately, they understood each other, so it was not too late.


    Xin Zimo accompanied Du Anran the whole day. Because it was still raining today, du Anran did not want to go out, so he sat with her on the balcony of the house, watching the scenery, drinking coffee, and chatting.


    Outside the window, the rain was murmuring, but on the carpet-covered balcony, it was harmonious. Xin zimo prepared a lot of desserts for her, and Du Anran ate happily.


    In the past, she thought that Xin Zimo was a quiet person, but now she realized that they still had a lot to talk about.


    For example, he knew a lot. If she had a difficult question to ask him, he would always give her a few answers and choose the best one for her.


    Du Anran thought that after being with him, she really did not have to worry about anything.


    She could just be his wife in peace. She also believed that he would protect her for the rest of her life.


    However, in the evening, the two of them were chatting happily. Xin Zimo suddenly received a phone call, and his expression immediately changed.


    However, the gloomy expression on his face only stayed for a few seconds before it quickly disappeared. Du Anran still caught it. She quickly asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°something happened to Chi Xue. ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s voice was very faint, but du Anran definitely heard it clearly. She asked again, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Should we go and take a look? ¡±


    Ever since Cui Hao called her that day, she had no contact with the Cui family and Chi Xue. She did not care about Chi Xue to begin with. She only knew that she had a serious paranoia.


    ¡°Chi Xue was born with depression. Last night, Cui Hao mentioned to her about going abroad, and the two of them quarreled. In addition, due to the weather, Chi Xue found a knife out of nowhere today, and in the end, she attacked Cui Hao. ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s explanation was very calm, but du Anran¡¯s heart jumped when she heard it.


    Postpartum depression¡­ ¡­


    She knew that postpartum depression was quite scary if one could not get proper psychological adjustment and care from family members. Just like her, she was depressed for a long time after the abortion, but fortunately, she had a busy job later, so she did not have time to think about those sad and uncomfortable things.


    ¡°What about Chi Xue and Cui Hao? Are they hurt? ¡± Du Anran asked anxiously.


    It was not that she had too many feelings for Chi Xue and Cui Hao. After all, it was a matter of life and death, so she felt a little upset.


    ¡°Cui Hao was also acting out of instinct to defend himself. He did not expect Chi Xue to make a move at all. His strength was definitely greater than a woman who had just given birth. In the end, he heard that his defense was too excessive. After he was stabbed, he grabbed Chi Xue¡¯s hand with a backhand. Chi Xue was not prepared and the knife stabbed into her chest.¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s narration was still very calm, but every word he said reminded du Anran of a terrifying scene.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was beating violently. She did not expect such a thing to happen to her.


    ¡°What about now? How is Chi Xue now? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Xin zimo sighed. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital. ¡±

 Chapter 430

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was still unable to be as calm as Xin zimo¡¯s. No matter what, after getting to know each other, she did not wish for Chi Xue to lose her life.


    ¡°Do you want to go and see her? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Xin zimo looked at her. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, it won¡¯t make sense. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! ¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to go. If Chi Xue sees you, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯ll think. She¡¯ll think you¡¯re a joke, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°then go ahead. Call me if you have any news. ¡± Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo was right.


    Chi Xue¡¯s emotions were definitely unstable right now. What would she think if she woke up and saw that she was here¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a look. Wait for me at home, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran nodded. She stood up and brought him a coat, then walked him to the door.


    ¡°Go back. It¡¯s still raining outside. Wait for me at home, ¡± Xin Zimo said to her.


    Du Anran smiled slightly and watched him drive away.


    The rain was still falling, and it was very heavy. The river was full of ripples, and the green mountains seemed to be covered with a layer of white gauze. It was blurry and unclear.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s car soon disappeared in the rain and fog. The Sky was gloomy, and the wind blew du Anran¡¯s hair¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo drove away by himself. He drove all the way to the hospital entrance.


    It was probably because the Cui family had kept the news under wraps. When he arrived at the hospital, he did not see the reporters of all sizes. Instead, it was very quiet. He parked his car in the parking lot and went straight upstairs.


    Sun Ping had already arrived. He was the one who had called Xin Zimo just now.


    Sun Ping stood outside the corridor of the emergency room He lowered his voice and said to Xin Zimo, ¡°Cui Hao¡¯s injury is not serious. After treatment, he is fine. However, Chi Xue¡¯s injury is not light. Coincidentally, the knife pierced into her heart. He is already undergoing surgery. Whether it is good or bad, we still have to wait. ¡±


    Xin zimo nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    He immediately went to the ward, and Sun Ping followed beside him.


    Outside Cui Hao¡¯s ward, there weren¡¯t many people. Only a few young nurses were packing their things.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t know if commander Cui and Madam Cui had returned. He knocked on the door, and a servant opened it.


    Cui Hao¡¯s arm was injured and wrapped in a thick bandage. He sat on a chair and didn¡¯t lie down on the bed.


    When Xin Zimo came in, Cui Hao also noticed. He looked up, but when he saw Xin Zimo, he couldn¡¯t say anything. There was regret and worry in his eyes. Xin Zimo saw it all.


    Of course, Xin Zimo also saw fatigue and tiredness on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Xin. ¡± The Butler of the Cui family recognized Xin Zimo. He walked to Xin Zimo and greeted him.


    Xin zimo nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked directly to Cui Hao.


    ¡°How are you? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    Cui Hao sighed and touched his forehead, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Chi Xue¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo frowned. ¡°Is her condition very serious? ¡±


    Cui Hao gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ Very serious ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this stage between us. I had a good discussion with her about going abroad yesterday, and she wasn¡¯t so agitated at that time ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that today.. ¡°¡­ ¡°..


    Cui Hao lowered his head and covered his face with his fingers. Even his tone was a little shaky.


    Xin Zimo had never seen Cui Hao like this. From the last time he knelt in front of Du Anran, Xin Zimo felt that Cui Hao was no longer the Cui Hao from before.


    Now, Xin Zimo did not see the mischievous temperament from before on him. Instead, he was more mature. However, he was changing, but Chi Xue did not give him a chance.


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. You are not at fault, ¡± Xin Zimo said lightly.


    ¡°No matter what, I blame myself in my heart, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad. Let¡¯s wait for the results first, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    The surroundings were very quiet. The few servants did not speak either. Xin zimo stood on Cui Hao¡¯s side. He did not think that Cui Hao was at fault. On the contrary, he knew that Cui Hao had done a lot for Chi Xue.


    If he had to say that he was in the wrong, it was his mother¡¯s fault from the start.


    Xin Zimo also sighed and quietly stayed by Cui Hao¡¯s side.


    Not long after, the police arrived and finished collecting evidence. They were here to talk to Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao told them the details truthfully. After that, Xin Zimo also went out to talk to the police. Basically, this was a family matter of the Cui family and asked the police not to get involved.


    The police knew the weight of the Cui and Xin families. Since Xin Zimo had spoken, they did not say anything. They only said that they would settle it as soon as possible.


    During this time, du Anran called Xin Zimo. Du Anran asked about the situation here, and Xin Zimo told her not to worry. Chi Xue was still in surgery.


    While waiting, the Butler carried Chi Xue¡¯s child over. This child kept crying. He cried so hard that no one could stop him.


    Cui Hao had to carry him himself. This child had been close to him since he was born. Sure enough, the child stopped crying once he was carried.


    Xin Zimo saw that Cui Hao was already very familiar with carrying the child, and his face was full of fatherly love. He knew that Cui Hao was no longer that stubborn young master of an aristocratic family.


    Xin Zimo also lowered his head. He looked at the child in Cui Hao¡¯s arms, looking very cute. Originally, he was crying until his eyes were red and his nose was sore. At this moment, he had already quietly slept in Cui Hao¡¯s arms.


    Seeing this child, Xin Zimo also smiled in his heart.


    He actually liked children very much¡­ ¡­


    Cui Hao finally coaxed this child to sleep. Only then did he smile apologetically at Xin Zimo. ¡°sorry for making you laugh. ¡±


    ¡°What do you plan to do in the future? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, this child is the most innocent. I¡¯ll put in more effort. As for the rest, I¡¯ll leave it to fate, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t say anything. He understood Cui Hao quite well now.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. Suddenly, a nurse ran over, out of breath.


    ¡°Mr. Cui¡­ your wife¡¯s condition is not very good. You should go and take a look! ¡± The young nurse was sweating profusely ¡­


    Cui Hao¡¯s expression changed. He quickly stood up and threw the child in his hand to the housekeeper.


    He rushed out immediately and soon disappeared.


    Xin Zimo also followed him out. He saw Cui Hao running in front of him. He also walked towards the operating theater.


    For some reason, at this moment, many things in the past appeared in front of his eyes.


    When he was young, he matured early because of his family. Chi Xue often followed behind him because she was young and insensible. However, he never thought that the attachment he had when he was young would turn into a love affair later on.


    He also never thought that after so many years, Chi Xue would not forget him.


    When Xin zimo walked in the empty corridor of the hospital, it was as if there was a string of small footsteps behind him.


    The figure of a little girl seemed to appear in front of him. She was petite and young. She wore a beautiful flowery dress and called him ¡°brother Zimo. ¡°.


    Xin ZIMO¡¯S FOOTSTEPS SLOWED DOWN A lot. His eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Chi Xue¡­ Chi Xue¡­ ¡± Cui Hao¡¯s voice came from the operating theater. It was heart-wrenching ¡­


    Xin Zimo immediately stopped in his tracks. When he looked at the entrance of the operating theater, an ancient sense of emptiness swept over him¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Cui, I¡¯m sorry. We tried our best. ¡± A few doctors in surgical gowns bowed to Cui Hao. Their faces were filled with guilt.


    On the hospital bed, the instruments on Chi Xue¡¯s body had already been removed. She lay there quietly as if she was asleep.


    Her face was still as Pale as before, even more sallow than before. However, her quiet and quiet appearance when she closed her eyes was more charming and beautiful than before.


    She walked so quietly that she did not even have the time to say a word¡­ ¡­


    Xin zimo stood at the door, one hand supporting the door frame. He raised his head, and only then did his tears stop flowing.


    Sun Ping had been following beside Xin Zimo the whole time, and he lowered his head silently.


    The surroundings were silent, and only Cui Hao¡¯s wailing and crying could be heard.


    Xin Zimo had never felt so indecisive before. He did not dare to raise his head to look at Chi Xue. He was afraid to see her pained face¡­ ¡­


    If life could be set, he would have wanted Chi Xue to live happily and not meet him¡­ ¡­


    He could no longer remember the last thing she said to him.


    Cui Hao cried by the bed for a long time, and the rain outside the window grew heavier. In the end, Xin Zimo did not know whether the sound in his ear was the sound of crying or the sound of the rain¡­ ¡­


    ¡°President Xin¡­ the Cui family is back. ¡± After a long time, Sun Ping whispered in Xin Zimo¡¯s ear ¡­


    Xin Zimo turned around, and behind him, commander Cui brought his wife to the operating theater.


    They all had sorrowful expressions on their faces, but they probably didn¡¯t have much feelings for Chi Xue. This kind of sorrow was limited to the expression on their faces.


    ¡°President Xin. ¡± Commander Cui nodded to Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo also nodded symbolically.


    Xin Zimo had already hidden all his sadness in the bottom of his heart. He could recover very quickly. At least, he felt that under the current situation, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to be too solemn.


    Because of Chi Xue¡¯s death, the police had to detain Cui Hao. However, due to the Cui family and Xin Zimo¡¯s reputation, they only brought Cui Hao out to ask a few questions.


    Xin Zimo secretly asked Sun Ping to settle this matter privately. Chi Xue had no relatives or relatives in city a, and only the Xin family could be considered her family. However, Xin zimo chose to settle this privately, which also meant that the police would not pursue Cui Hao¡¯s responsibility.


    Xin Zimo hoped that his actions would not make Chi Xue feel uneasy when she left. He was completely out of consideration for that child.


    The child was still very young. He could not lose both his mother and father.


    The Sky was pitch-black. When the streets were empty and there was no one on the streets, Xin Zimo left the hospital.


    His mother rushed over to take a look before leaving. He knew that his mother was feeling guilty, but he did not know if she was regretting it.


    When he left, Chi Xue¡¯s child was crying very loudly. She was crying so loudly that her heart was filled with sadness. It was as if the thunder of summer night tore through the sky. Xin Zimo felt extremely uncomfortable.


    There were no ifs in this world, and there were no assumptions in this life¡­ ¡­


    There was a chapter at the beginning of this chapter, ¡°Love Your Life, ¡± which had been leaked in the morning. Everyone knew that it was the fourth watch today

 Chapter 431

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    That night, Xin Zimo did not say much after he returned to the villa. His heart was heavy.


    He had never expected things to develop to this stage. He had also thought of many endings. For example, Cui Hao would take Chi Xue to any country and never come back.


    But he had never thought that Chi Xue would stay in city a forever.


    She finally insisted on her own thoughts. She was just so stubborn. She said that she would not leave, so she really did not leave¡­ ¡­


    When she lay down at night, Du Anran hugged Xin Zimo. She leaned her head on his shoulder. She knew that he wasn¡¯t asleep.


    The lights weren¡¯t on in the room, so it was pitch black. The rain outside was still falling, and it had been raining for a whole day and night.


    Tears fell in front of the pillow, and it dripped through the window.


    On the day of Chi Xue¡¯s funeral, Xin Zimo went, and so did du Anran.


    In front of the grave surrounded by flowers, Cui Hao was still sobbing. It was the first time that Du Anran saw a man cry like that, and she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Recalling the past was like a dream. Everything was like a wet dream without a trace.


    She still remembered the first time she met Chi Xue. She was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of the Red Ferrari. She was not stunning, but it made du Anran Sigh at her beauty.


    Later on, they met countless times. They competed with each other and hid knives in their smiles. Du Anran admitted that they had never talked calmly. In the open and in the dark, neither of them had trusted the other.


    However, the happy and unhappy things were all in the past. It would never happen again¡­ ¡­


    Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Looking at the photo of Chi Xue on the tombstone, her nose also felt sore.


    At noon, the Cui family members left one after another. Only Cui Hao still insisted on staying in the cemetery.


    Xin Zimo and du Anran stood behind Cui Hao. Everything around them seemed very solemn.


    They stood with Cui Hao until it started to rain again.


    The weather in winter was still so unpredictable. There was a cold wind blowing around them, and the coldness pierced into their bones. The rain was not heavy. At first, it was just like a silk thread floating on their faces, but soon it became pitter-patter.


    The Sky was dark and gloomy. The cemetery became increasingly quiet and quiet, and the air seemed unusually oppressive.


    Not far away, old Zhan brought an umbrella to Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo opened the umbrella to cover du Anran from the rain.


    Xin zimo gave old Zhan a look, and old Zhan quickly opened another umbrella for Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao¡¯s face was already full of rain. He stood motionlessly in front of Chi Xue¡¯s grave, not saying a word.


    Ever since he met this woman, the trajectory of his life had changed. At first, it was love at first sight, but later, it was the difficulties of marriage. He was careful, but in the end, he could not keep this relationship.


    Now, she had left him. Although he had quarreled with Chi Xue many times when she was alive, at this moment, his heart was still filled with endless sorrow.


    He would rather she scold him alive than let her be silent.


    The rain fell on the flowers around the tombstone. Raindrops rolled down from the petals and fell into the soil. Naturally, everything was so quiet.


    It was probably because Cui Hao had exhausted too much of his energy in the past few days. When the rain became heavier and heavier, his vision turned dark and he fell backward.


    Fortunately, old Zhan was there. He quickly put away his umbrella and held onto Cui Hao. Xin Zimo also walked forward.


    Old Zhan sent Cui Hao into the car. Xin Zimo hurriedly urged him, ¡°send him back to the Cui family. He looks exhausted. ¡±


    Old Zhan nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send him back first. You can only drive yourself back. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, go quickly! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Old Zhan drove Cui Hao¡¯s car out of the cemetery. There were only Xin Zimo and Du Anran left.


    Xin Zimo saw that the rain was getting heavier and the wind was getting stronger. He was worried that Du Anran would stay in such a place for too long, so he said, ¡°let¡¯s go back too. ¡±


    Du Anran looked up at him and nodded. She then turned around and bowed to Chi Xue¡¯s tombstone.


    ¡°goodbye¡­ ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    This ¡°goodbye¡± was eternal.


    The wind blew the hair beside du Anran¡¯s ear. Xin Zimo pursed his lips and did not speak.


    After a long while, he also bowed.


    After leaving the cemetery, Xin Zimo sent Du Anran to Zhongye while he drove back to the Xin Group.


    Du Anran insisted on returning to Zhongye. She would only forget those unpleasant things when she was busy with work. Work had become a good medicine to calm her heart.


    Of course, she could not avoid being criticized by Feng Jing after returning. She stuck out her tongue, but she was actually already used to it.


    Feng Jing was sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Whatever he said was just to scare her. She knew that Feng Jing was very satisfied with her work and had always treated her as a friend.


    Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei¡¯s progress was not bad. This time, when Du Anran returned to Zhongye, everyone in Zhongye already knew that President Feng had a girlfriend.


    When du Anran arrived at Feng Jing¡¯s office, she saw Ouyang Pei Sitting Leisurely on a sofa reading the newspaper while Feng Jing was working at the side.


    The two of them looked very harmonious. Du Anran liked to see such scenes the most. She slowly let herself recover from Chi Xue¡¯s death.


    Life and death were fated. She should have seen all these better things.


    When Feng Jing was scolding du Anran, Ouyang Pei could not help but interject, ¡°can you not always pick on Anran? If it wasn¡¯t for her, would she have taken such a long leave? If it was your own fault, don¡¯t complain now! ¡±


    As soon as Ouyang Pei spoke, Feng Jing glanced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt the company¡¯s matters. ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I interrupt? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the lady boss of Zhongye? I¡¯m first, YOU¡¯RE SECOND! ¡± Ouyang Pei argued with him.


    Feng Jing was helpless. He had said this before, but now he couldn¡¯t go back on his words.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard Ouyang Pei¡¯s words. The haze in her heart had dissipated a lot over the past few days, and she could finally reintegrate into the work environment.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you¡¯re the boss. ¡°. ¡°Anran, I won¡¯t criticize you anymore. Go, take these jobs and do some work. I¡¯ll email you later. ¡°. The person in charge of the an yuan project heard that you weren¡¯t around and suspended the project for a period of time. You go and explain to them,¡±Feng Jing said.


    An Yuan¡¯s project was suspended for a period of time?


    She quickly understood what was going on. Xin Zimo had said that an yuan was built for her, and she could play according to her own ideas. She was not in the company a while ago, but she did not expect Sun Ping to suspend an yuan.


    Well, it was not too much of a delay. She had to call Sun Ping.


    When du Anran walked out of Feng Jing¡¯s office, Ouyang Pei followed.


    ¡°Anran, it seems that the entire Zhongye does not know about your relationship with Xin Zimo? ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Du anran quickly looked around and made a silent gesture. ¡°SHH, keep your voice down. No one knows! You won¡¯t let everyone know, right? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I still have the trust to keep a secret. Not to mention Zhongye¡¯s people, I didn¡¯t even tell Feng Jing. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Ouyang is the most loyal! ¡±


    ¡°But how long do you plan to keep it a secret? I¡¯ve heard a lot of gossip in Zhongye these past few days. All the rumors about you dating a middle-aged man came out. pfft, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m about to burst out laughing¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei laughed loudly as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never paid any attention to it, just treat it as a joke! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your relationship with Xin Zimo Now? How far has it progressed? If you don¡¯t tell anyone, just tell me secretly, okay? I¡¯m very concerned about you. ¡±


    Du Anran said nonchalantly, ¡°we¡¯ve received our marriage certificate. ¡±


    It was Ouyang Pei¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°No way? Progress is so fast? The last time I left city a, the two of you were still acting like you don¡¯t even know each other. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know him. He would do anything. He directly dragged me to the civil affairs bureau. Before I could resist, the book was already in my hands. ¡±


    ¡°So direct? I like it¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei snickered. She nudged du Anran¡¯s arm again. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, no matter how hard he tries, it won¡¯t work, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the smart one, ¡± Du Anran said angrily and smiled at her.


    ¡°A lover will eventually get married. I can be considered to have settled a worry in my heart. But let me tell you, Xin Zimo is sincere to you, ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    She recalled the scene when she saved Xin Zimo. At that time, Xin Zimo was desperately trying to go ashore. There was only one person in his heart, and that was du Anran.


    And there was only one such person.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m sincere towards him too. ¡± Du Anran smiled slightly.


    Ouyang Pei was very happy. She loved to hear such words. She smiled and said, ¡°I also have to thank you guys. If it wasn¡¯t for Xin Zimo¡¯s stupid idea, Feng Jing probably wouldn¡¯t realize how important I am in his heart! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why men understand men the most, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°Let me tell you, my father doesn¡¯t know about the matter between me and Feng Jing. Do you think he would agree? ¡± Ouyang Pei said in a dilemma, ¡°my father has always wanted me to inherit the family business, but Zhongye is in city a, and our Ouyang family¡¯s group is in City T. neither side can get what they want! ¡±


    ¡°Your father was so worried about you the last time. In his heart, you are the most important. ¡°. As for the family business, the two sides were not in conflict. Didn¡¯t the Ouyang family also have a family business in the United States They could still take care of each other well. Moreover, you have to believe in Feng Jing. He is very capable.¡±


    ¡°hearing what you said, it seems to make sense. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you something. Feng Jing went to city t to look for you and knew all your flights. Aren¡¯t you surprised? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Ouyang Pei forgot about this. She quickly asked, ¡°yes, yes. I was very puzzled at that time. How did he know so much? ¡±


    ¡°Shh, someone sent a text message to tell him. ¡±


    ¡°I see! ¡± Ouyang Pei suddenly realized. ¡°Who was it? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Other than him, who cares about you so much and has the ability to do so? ¡±


    Ouyang Pei smiled. ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t save him in vain. He saved me once and even facilitated my marriage. I have to thank him properly. ¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s update was four chapters. There was another chapter before ¡°life and death, ¡± ¡°pampering your life. ¡± It was leaked yesterday morning, but was replaced in the afternoon. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 432

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank him, he will be proud. You saved him, this is what he should do, don¡¯t thank him. ¡±


    Ouyang Pei was amused by Du Anran. She whispered, ¡°let me tell you, when I saved Xin Zimo, Xin Zimo said that he would agree to a condition of mine. I didn¡¯t think it through at that time, but now, I¡¯ve suddenly thought it through. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing? ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t tell her!


    ¡°I have to tell him this condition in person, I won¡¯t tell you now, ¡± Ouyang Pei said mysteriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things too difficult for him. He¡¯s a human being, not a God. He can¡¯t do things that are too difficult. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you just married him and you¡¯re already speaking up for him. It¡¯s amazing. ¡± Ouyang Pei laughed mischievously.


    ¡°SHHH¡­ lower your voice¡­ ¡± Du Anran covered her mouth ¡­


    The two of them chatted for a long time in the office. Ouyang Pei was like a happy fruit, making du Anran feel much better.


    She temporarily forgot the unhappiness of the past few days and had a long conversation with Ouyang Pei. In the end, she threw her work aside.


    By the time Du Anran remembered to work, it was already time to get off work.


    Ouyang Pei helped her pack up everything. ¡°Work Tomorrow. COME OUT WITH ME FOR DINNER TONIGHT! I don¡¯t have any friends in City A. I only know you and Xin zimo! ¡±


    ¡°I played for another day today. I think if this continues, or if there are more employees like me, your family business will go bankrupt. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Zhongye is just playing. With the Ouyang family group around, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! ¡± Ouyang Pei said indifferently.


    Du Anran was thoroughly amused by Ouyang Pei. The two of them talked as they walked downstairs. Ouyang Pei also ¡°abandoned¡± Feng Jing and changed it to putting her arms around Du Anran¡¯s shoulders.


    In the end, it attracted a group of gossipy women from Zhongye, who were bored. In short, Du Anran was trying to please the CEO¡¯s girlfriend again.


    Du Anran and Ouyang Pei actually heard it, but they looked at each other and smiled. They understood each other¡¯s intentions.


    Others could say whatever they wanted to say, and they could still have fun.


    However, just as the two of them walked downstairs and Ouyang Pei went to get the car, Du Anran saw a familiar figure. It was mother Xin.


    Mother Xin was standing a little far away, but du Anran knew that she was looking at her.


    As soon as she saw Du Anran come out, mother Xin walked over in her high heels.


    She was dressed very low-key today, but it still could not hide her dazzling brilliance. Mother Xin always gave off an aura that could suppress the entire crowd. Du Anran did not leave either, she just stood there and waited for her to come over.


    ¡°Miss Du, are you free? Let¡¯s talk. ¡± Mother Xin looked at Du Anran and said.


    There was not much expression on her face, but du Anran still felt that something was unusual.


    For example, she would not call her ¡°Miss Du¡± so politely in the past. At least, her attitude would not be as kind as it was today.


    Du anran narrowed her eyes slightly. She could not guess what mother Xin wanted to say to her. They had not seen each other for a long time.


    ¡°I have an appointment with a friend, ¡± Du Anran said truthfully.


    ¡°when are you free then? I can wait for you, ¡± Mother Xin said.


    Du Anran felt that mother Xin was not normal. Could it be that she had suffered a blow because of Chi Xue¡¯s death?


    If it was in the past, perhaps she would think so. However, ever since Xin Zimo told her about that incident, her impression of Mother Xin had only been that of a cruel and merciless woman.


    It did not seem to be an easy thing for a cruel and merciless woman to become gentle and kind.


    However, now that mother Xin was standing in front of her, she was basically telling her that she had enough patience to wait.


    ¡°After eight o¡¯clock, or tomorrow, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°then after eight o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll wait for you at the tea house in the south of the city. ¡± Mother Xin smiled slightly without much impatience.


    Du Anran really thought that her eyes were playing tricks on her. Was Mother Xin smiling at her Moreover, she thought that it would be very late after eight o¡¯clock and that mother Xin would not have the patience. She did not expect that she would agree.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Anran could only agree.


    If she changed her words now, it would appear that she was petty. Moreover, she had now registered with Xin Zimo. It was inevitable that she and mother Xin would have to see each other.


    Mother Xin glanced at her and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and left.


    Not Far Away, Du Anran saw her drive away in a Silver-white Maserati. Where was her Red Ferrari?


    Du Anran guessed that she must have sold the car or left it at home because she was afraid that she would fall in love with it!


    ¡°Anran, get in the car! ¡±


    Just then, Ouyang Pei saw the car coming to her side. Du Anran didn¡¯t look at mother Xin anymore. She got into Ouyang Pei¡¯s car and went out for dinner with Ouyang Pei.


    Ouyang Pei wanted to get drunk, but du Anran thought that she still had to see mother Xin after eight o¡¯clock, so she chose a relatively small restaurant and had a meal.


    Ouyang Pei listened to Du Anran, but this did not affect their mood at all. The two of them drank some wine and ordered a table of dishes.


    The rain had stopped long ago, and the winter night was a little cold. The restaurant was warm, and there were foreign handsome men playing the violin.


    Ouyang Pei always liked to look at handsome men, but when she arrived at the restaurant, she could not close her eyes when she saw the little handsome man.


    ¡°fortunately, you didn¡¯t bring Feng Jing out. Otherwise, he would be jealous if he saw you looking at handsome men like that, ¡± Du Anran teased.


    ¡°I deliberately didn¡¯t bring him out. If I really brought him out, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be jealous, ¡± Ouyang Pei said with a smile.


    ¡°If you brought him out, I wouldn¡¯t have come. Otherwise, such a big third wheel would really shine. ¡±


    The two of them chatted while listening to the handsome man play the piano and sing. They were having a lot of fun. In the end, Du Anran forgot to call Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo, who was already home, waited for du Anran to return home.


    Xin Zimo called Du Anran. Du Anran said that she was playing outside with Ouyang Pei. Xin Zimo was very angry and did not bring him along.


    When they were almost done eating, drinking, and playing, Du Anran looked at the time and realized that it was already half past eight.


    She quickly found an excuse to say goodbye to Ouyang Pei. Ouyang Pei was also drunk. Du Anran was afraid that something would happen to Ouyang Pei, so she called Feng Jing and asked him to pick her up.


    When Feng Jing arrived, du Anran went to the tea house with ease.


    There were no traces of rain on the road, and the street lamps were faintly shining. The Tea House was in a quiet area, and the tea house in the south of the city was also very famous in City A.


    The trees by the tea house road had already lost all their leaves. They stood quietly by the side, looking at the entire quiet street.


    When du Anran went up the stairs, she happened to see mother Xin pouring tea on a chair by the window.


    There was a bottle of beautiful camellia on the table, which looked more lively in this style.


    The fragrance of the tea permeated the air, refreshing the mind.


    At this time, there were still quite a few guests. Some came and some left, but they all had the heart to drink tea. There was no noise, and the entire atmosphere was filled with Zen.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was also much calmer. She slowly walked to where mother Xin was.


    It was just that she had played around with Ouyang Pei just now and drank a lot of wine, but fortunately, she was still sober.


    Mother Xin had already poured two cups of tea and pushed one cup to Du Anran.


    ¡°sorry, I¡¯m a little late, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She did not know what mother Xin was thinking, but since she was here, she still had to be amiable on the surface. After all, she was not a match for mother Xin.


    Mother Xin did not say anything. She just picked up the teacup and said, ¡°try the new tea here. I just brewed it. ¡±


    Du Anran frowned. She must not have invited her here just to drink tea, right?


    She lowered her head and looked at the teacup. It was a very beautiful small white teacup. There were a few green leaves floating in the teacup. They swayed leisurely like a boat in the water.


    The fragrance of the tea assailed her nose. Du Anran closed her eyes slightly. It was a very good tea leaf. However, she did not touch the tea in the cup.


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will poison you? ¡± Mother Xin smiled faintly.


    Du Anran also said faintly, ¡°I just drank some wine at night. I don¡¯t feel like drinking tea now. ¡±


    ¡°drinking wine? With Zimo? ¡±


    ¡°No, friend, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I heard Zimo say that you two have gotten married, ¡± Mother Xin said casually ¡­


    ¡°Yes, we can be considered married. ¡±


    ¡°Zimo likes you very much. I also hope that you can love him well. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t love him, why would I get married with him? As for living, the two of us are quite suitable. After we got married, we have never quarreled. We won¡¯t make the same mistake as before. ¡±


    Du Anran had long known that Mother Xin had to pass this hurdle. If Mother Xin still did not agree to them being together, she would not back down.


    ¡°living is not something that can be done in a month or two. It takes a lifetime. It would be best if the two of you can live a lifetime without quarreling or throwing tantrums, ¡± mother Xin said.


    ¡°We will do our best. No one is treating this marriage as a child¡¯s game. We are all working very hard and seriously. We just hope that we won¡¯t be destroyed by the outside world again, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Contrary to Du Anran¡¯s expectations, mother Xin no longer had the pride she had when she spoke to her in the past. Instead, she lowered her head and quietly sipped her tea. Even her tone was pale and powerless.


    This kind of mother Xin made du Anran a little uncomfortable. Back then, mother Xin was such a difficult person. She had even done many things that almost killed her.


    ¡°You called me here because you have something to say to me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    It was not to the extent that she came to drink tea. This was not in line with Mother Xin¡¯s style.


    ¡°I know that you and Zimo live outside. He hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. Since you two are married, come back often in the future. I live alone in the Xin family¡¯s house. It¡¯s quite lonely. ¡±


    Mother Xin¡¯s voice was very low, just like the leaves of this tea. It was ethereal.


    Du Anran was stunned. She wondered if she had drunk too much wine and could not hear clearly.


    The atmosphere here also felt unreal. She began to suspect that she was dreaming.


    She touched the teacup. It was hot. She was not dreaming. But was this mother Xin Why would mother Xin say such things to her?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be very opposed to her being together with Xin Zimo At least in her eyes, she, Du Anran, had no family background, nothing, and was not worthy of Xin Zimo.

 Chapter 433

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mother Xin probably saw the surprise on Du Anran¡¯s face. She smiled. ¡°Are you surprised to hear me say this? ¡±


    Du Anran nodded lightly. In fact, she was more than surprised.


    Mother Xin smiled helplessly. It seemed that she had left a bad impression on Du Anran. So much so that she could not believe what she had said.


    ¡°This is what I truly think. I know you may not believe it, but I have to tell you, ¡± mother Xin said ¡°Zimo is very stubborn. The person he has decided on will never change. If I continue to interfere like this, I think I will lose even more. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at her. ¡°I think I still don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. ¡±


    Did Mother Xin really accept her Or was she just afraid of losing Zimo?


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I was really shocked when snowy passed away. I never thought that it would end like this. I have been dreaming about her every day for the past few days. She cried and called me ¡®Auntie¡¯ , but I could only run away in fear. ¡± Mother Xin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse ¡°when I woke up, all I saw was this empty house. There was no laughter, no popularity, nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Zimo told me everything. To be honest, I was also very shocked by what you did to Chi Xue. ¡± Du Anran was honest.


    ¡°I regretted it, but if I didn¡¯t do that, Xiaoxue wouldn¡¯t have married Zimo. In the end, I realized that in this life, the only person Zimo can marry is you. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s mother said.


    It seemed that Xin Zimo had told Du Anran everything. Only the person who trusted him the most could do this!


    ¡°You¡¯re Zimo¡¯s mother. Logically speaking, a mother should know her son the best, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I always thought that I could change him. The truth is, not only do I have no way to change him, I will also lose him, ¡± Xin said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a person who is easily controlled. You should know this very well. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I said that I was too confident in myself, ¡± Xin said. ¡°Some time ago, I went to look for him. At that time, I was very unhappy when I heard that he had married you, but now I understand. I¡¯m tired too. ¡±


    ¡°although I can¡¯t have a family background like the Tang family, Zimo and I will always support each other. I think this is the true meaning of happiness, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was very quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have any thoughts now. I only want Zimo to be happy. If I can, I¡¯ll be a little selfish. I hope that I can be happier in my later years. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that you think so. ¡±


    Du Anran thought that Chi Xue¡¯s death this time had really dealt a great blow to mother Xin. One move of hers had ruined Chi Xue¡¯s life. She did not dare to ruin Zimo¡¯s happiness again.


    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t like you in the past, but now that I think about it, the reason why I didn¡¯t like you was none other than the feud between the Xin family and the DU family. Zimo had explained it to me many times, but I just didn¡¯t listen. Now, it seems that I was even more childish.¡±Mother Xin looked apologetic.


    Du Anran did not say anything. Since Xin Zimo had already explained it, there was no need for her to repeat it.


    The atmosphere in the tea house was somewhat intoxicating. The fragrance of the clear tea made people immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    ¡°I will not interfere with anything that ZIMO has decided. His happiness is my greatest wish. I wish you all the best. ¡±


    Mother Xin¡¯s face revealed an expression that Du Anran had never seen before, such as kindness, and the kindness of an elder.


    Du Anran also smiled. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    She had never thought that mother Xin would tell her this today. It could be considered a big surprise She did not want her marriage to not be blessed by her elders.


    Just then, Xin Zimo called again.


    ¡°honey, where are you? It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, ¡± Xin zimo complained.


    ¡°Come and pick me up. I¡¯m at the South City Tea House, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me! Be Good and stay where you are. Don¡¯t run around. ¡± Xin Zimo was waiting for her to say that.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t expect Xin Zimo to agree so easily. She was just saying it casually. She thought that since the weather was so cold, he definitely wouldn¡¯t come out!


    Besides, the villa on Huxin island was quite far from the South City Tea House. It would take at least fifty minutes to drive here.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother heard her on the phone and she also heard Xin Zimo¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Is it Zimo? ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother was quite surprised that Xin Zimo, who was cold and indifferent, would call Du Anran in this manner.


    She was probably old and had long lost her understanding of love.


    Du Anran sat in the Tea House and drank tea with Xin zimo¡¯s mother for a while. At first, she wasn¡¯t very willing to drink the tea made by Xin Zimo because she was afraid that, like Chi Xue, she would be mixed with some medicine.


    However, after listening to mother Xin¡¯s words, she was relieved.


    The tea was clear and fragrant, and the water was clear. After taking a SIP, the fragrance of the tea filled her mouth.


    People would always understand more after experiencing something, just like her.


    The lights outside the window were flickering. Not long after, Xin Zimo came upstairs.


    ¡°ANRAN! ¡± He saw Du Anran as soon as he came up and immediately called her name.


    Du Anran turned her head. ¡°YOU¡¯RE HERE! ¡±


    The next second, Xin Zimo saw that his mother was also there. He nodded slightly. He did not expect his mother to be sitting here with Du Anran. What were they talking about.


    Xin Zimo walked forward. He put his arm around Du Anran¡¯s shoulder and lowered his head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet? ¡±


    After all, Xin zimo¡¯s mother was still here. She was not used to being so intimate with Xin Zimo. She pushed him. ¡°Ouyang Pei treated me to a meal. It¡¯s rare for me to come out! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can bring me along if you want to have a meal with Ouyang Pei, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother glanced at them and stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded at her, but Xin Zimo did not say anything.


    Xin zimo¡¯s mother walked straight down the teahouse. Soon, the sound of her high heels hitting the ground disappeared.


    Xin Zimo sat beside Du Anran, but he did not let go of her. He said, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t make things difficult for you? ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°No, she changed a lot. It seems that Chi Xue¡¯s incident caused her to be a little agitated. She said that she would never interfere with us again and wished US happiness. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then she really surprised me, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not used to your mother changing like this. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long she can hold on, or maybe she just had an epiphany and returned to the past, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran nudged him with her elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your mother like that. I think she has completely come to her senses this time. Chi Xue¡¯s incident has given everyone quite a shock, not to mention that your mother should be considered an indirect murderer. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. I don¡¯t want a family to do two things. She can reflect on herself and be good to everyone. ¡± Xin Zimo was also completely disappointed in his mother.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t say anything. She pointed at the teapot on the table and said, ¡°do you want some tea? I saw you rush all the way from the villa. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it when I get back. By the way, have you been drinking? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ouyang Pei for a long time, so we only drank a little. That¡¯s the only way to liven things up¡­ ¡± the more du Anran spoke, the lower her voice became, and the less confident she was.


    Xin Zimo made a pact with her to not allow her to drink. She remembered it, but she just couldn¡¯t do it.


    Since her good friend was here, it was only natural that she would drink three or two glasses of light wine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back! ¡± Xin Zimo picked her up like an eagle catching a chick.


    He had a dark expression on his face. She had ignored his words.


    Why would a girl drink wine! !


    Xin zimo threw Du Anran to the front passenger seat. Du Anran thought to herself, ¡°Oh no, Xin Zimo is angry. ¡°.


    Hence, she explained, ¡°Ouyang Pei is really here. We drank a little when we were happy. It won¡¯t happen again next time. It definitely won¡¯t happen again! ¡±


    Du Anran made a solemn vow, but Xin Zimo did not believe her. He glared at her. ¡°Ouyang Pei is here today. You drink once. Tomorrow, Liu Wanwan is here. You drink again. Are you done? ¡±


    Du Anran immediately shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It won¡¯t happen again¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    He drove to the villa. Du Anran realized that it was not good. She had broken the rules. He might have to punish her.


    Thus, she held her head in frustration and admitted her mistake. ¡°CEO Xin¡­ you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t be calculative with me¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was stern as he ignored her.


    Du Anran continued, ¡°Hubby¡­ you¡¯re wise, intelligent, and smart, so you won¡¯t be calculative with me, right? ¡±


    Xin zimo still did not speak.


    Du Anran was at a loss for words. She said angrily, ¡°Xin zimo! I¡¯ve already drunk it, what do you want? ! ¡±


    Xin zimo glanced at her. ¡°Do you want to give birth to a son for me or not? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±This question made du Anran think for a long time before she came to her senses.


    He did not allow her to drink because it was not good for her health, so the child she gave birth to was not smart or healthy. No wonder she had not seen him drink for a long time.


    Du Anran could only reply, ¡°let me play for a few more years! ¡±


    The child from last time was an accident. Why not let her play for a few more years this time.


    ¡°Who are you playing with? ¡± Xin zimo glanced at her.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°I have a lot of friends. I¡¯ll play with her today, and I¡¯ll play with you tomorrow¡­ time passed in a flash! ¡±


    ¡°Like what? ¡±


    ¡°Like Gay, Ouyang Pei, Feng Jing, Xie Chenjin, Shen Zhan¡­ ¡± Du Anran listed them one by one.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ask them not to bother you again tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you can¡¯t be like this! I won¡¯t drink anymore¡­ ¡± Du Anran was discouraged.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Xin Zimo was satisfied, ¡°but you have to keep your promise. ¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely, do you want me to write a guarantee? ¡±


    ¡°please please me tonight. If I¡¯m satisfied, you don¡¯t have to write a guarantee. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°then I¡¯d rather write a guarantee¡­ ¡± du Anran held her forehead.


    ¡°Sure, the letter of guarantee must be handwritten, and the attitude must be sincere until I¡¯m satisfied. ¡±


    ¡°after all, there¡¯s only one standard. You¡¯re satisfied! ¡±

 Chapter 434

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve blatantly violated my rules this time. ¡±


    ¡°What if I catch you drinking next time? ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied. ¡± Xin zimo smiled evilly. ¡°However, such a thing won¡¯t happen before you¡¯re pregnant. I have better self-control than you. ¡±


    ¡°You married me to give birth to your son, right? ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give birth to me? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran once again admitted defeat. Their logic was never on the same line.


    However, the drinking incident ended here. After Xin Zimo went back and punished her properly, he did not make a fuss about it anymore.


    Du Anran was much happier than before when she went to Zhongye to work every day. With Ouyang Pei around, Ouyang Pei had always been a big sister. As long as she was in Zhongye, she did not dare to speak ill of Du Anran.


    However, Ouyang Pei could not stay in Zhongye forever. Not long after, she was summoned back by her father.


    She felt that it was necessary to talk about her marriage with her father, so she brought Feng Jing to t city as well.


    Xin zimo still sent flowers to Du Anran as usual. Winter had arrived, and he did not know where he got the wintersweet from. The whole office was filled with fragrance.


    Logically speaking, the wintersweet should not have opened this season.


    However, Du Anran was full of joy. She moved to the vase, and the fragrance of the wintersweet immediately filled her nose.


    Du Anran contacted the person-in-charge of the an yuan project. Her recent work focus had basically shifted to the an yuan project.


    When she had finished planning the prototype and the work on the an yuan project was basically completed, she could finally end this project and give her father a complete explanation.


    ¡°Sister Anran, there¡¯s a handsome young man outside looking for you! ¡±


    Just as Du Anran was buried in her work, a female colleague knocked on her door.


    Handsome young man She did not know any handsome young man, and she did not dare to know any handsome young man.


    Just as she was wondering, the female colleague made a face at her and ran out.


    Du Anran was even more suspicious, so she had to go out to take a look.


    However, before she walked out of the door, she bumped into someone, causing her head to hurt.


    ¡°COUSIN-IN-LAW¡­ you¡¯re too enthusiastic! ¡± Han Yuan said ¡­


    Du Anran looked up. It was Han Yuan. It had been a long time!


    She looked at him happily and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a long time. You seem different. ¡±


    ¡°Are you more mature, steady, and deep? ¡± Han Yuan said proudly.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m even funnier! ¡± Du Anran burst into laughter ¡­


    The last time she was in Dunhuang was in spring. Now that she opened her eyes, it was winter. Counting the days, she and Han Yuan had not seen each other for a long time.


    Han Yuan was still the same, always cheerful and optimistic. Du Anran was very happy to see him.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, why didn¡¯t you invite me in? It¡¯s cold outside, ¡± Han Yuan said with a laugh.


    Du Anran was too busy talking to him to notice that he was only wearing a thin sweater. She brought him into the office and closed the door.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the office. It was very warm, so han yuan did not feel cold anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a cup of tea, ¡± Du Anran said and went to prepare tea for him.


    ¡°So you came here to work, cousin-in-law. I even went to the Xin group to look for you. Cousin helplessly said that you were here. ¡± Han Yuan shrugged.


    Han Yuan¡¯s tone was also very helpless, and Du Anran laughed when she heard it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice here. Don¡¯t you think Zhongye is very good? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not as good as the Xin Group, right? cousin-in-law, are you still quarreling with cousin-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? Your cousin didn¡¯t say anything? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    ¡°What did he say? ¡±HannYuann was very confused and looked at a loss. ¡°afterIi went there,Ii chatted with him about the recent situation.ThennIi asked him where cousin-in-law went, and he told me that you were here, cousin-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, and I asked him, how is your relationship with your cousin-in-law now? He asked me to ask you, ¡± Han Yuan said. ¡°I saw his helpless and heavy expression. I guess the two of you haven¡¯t reconciled, right? ¡±


    ¡°Helpless and heavy? ¡± Du Anran muttered. Xin Zimo was really good at pretending.


    ¡°At least I saw him like this. But I saw your photo on his desk in his office. I took it for you! ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°I saw it too. ¡± Du Anran was the one who was helpless. She had to explain.


    ¡°Then what kind of relationship is this between the two of you? I haven¡¯t been back for more than half a year. Why do I feel like something¡¯s not right? ¡± Han Yuan was confused.


    Ever since he returned to China, Xin Zimo had been chasing after Du Anran. In the end, he kept chasing after her, but it seemed like he still couldn¡¯t get her?


    He had advised his cousin, who had a low Eq, countless times. He had also secretly helped a lot, so why wasn¡¯t he enlightened¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I got married to him, ¡± Du Anran said casually.


    Han Yuan looked surprised again. ¡°married? You¡¯re married? ¡±


    ¡°SHH¡­ keep it down. No one in Zhongye knows! ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re not being kind. It¡¯s not even lively when you¡¯re married? You didn¡¯t even invite me back for a drink? How could you hide it from me! ¡± Han Yuan expressed his anger.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t just get married. In fact, this was not part of the plan. How would I know that I would get married to him? ¡± Du Anran pouted. ¡°I was tricked into the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡±


    Han Yuan looked like he was listening to gossip. He sat next to Du Anran. ¡°Tell me about it. ¡±


    Du Anran saw that he was so curious, so she told him the whole story. Xin Zimo was really convenient. With just one sentence, she sent Han Yuan to her, and then she told him until her mouth was dry.


    After hearing Du Anran¡¯s story, Han Yuan burst into laughter. Sure enough, whatever method he told Xin Zimo before did not work. Xin zimo¡¯s method was more straightforward.


    But no matter what the process was, he was still very satisfied with the result.


    After he finished laughing, Du Anran began to interrogate him. ¡°where are you working now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following the people from the Geological Bureau everywhere. Recently, I followed them to a nearby mountain. When I have time, I¡¯ll come to city a to see you guys, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°looks like you¡¯re still living such a carefree life. ¡± Du Anran was envious.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a vulgar rhyme. Nature loves the hills. ¡± Han Yuan smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then what about your marriage? ¡± Du Anran looked worried.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, let¡¯s talk about today¡¯s weather. Look at the wind when I came today¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Stop it! Tell me the truth, when do you plan to get married? ¡±


    ¡°cousin-in-law, I¡¯m still young. Look, when I came to Zhongye, they all called me ¡®little handsome¡¯ in a low voice. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re passionate, that¡¯s our Zhongye¡¯s usual style. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Han Yuan glared at Du Anran with resentment.


    ¡°To be honest, the little peach girl I saw last time was not bad. Besides, you¡¯ve been running around from city to city every day, so you should know a lot of girls. If you really can¡¯t do it, your cousin has plenty of resources. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, do you think my cousin¡¯s is suitable for me? My cousin and I are from two different worlds. Our aesthetic views are the same only with you, cousin. ¡±


    ¡°Stop it! ¡± Du Anran laughed. Han Yuan was still so good at sweet-talking. ¡°What about Xiao Tao? Do you still have contact with her? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± Han Yuan spread his hands.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you anymore. This is your parents¡¯ business, it has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cousin, I¡¯ve been in the mountains near city a recently. If you have time, come find me. I¡¯ll take you to experience nature. ¡±


    ¡°What can there be in the mountains near city a? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the wonders of nature. There have been many strange-shaped ores discovered here recently. They are currently being investigated, ¡± Han Yuan said.


    Du Anran was quite interested. Every time she was with Han Yuan, she could really experience countless wonders that she had never experienced before.


    That day, Han Yuan Sat with Du Anran in the office. Han Yuan told Du Anran a lot of interesting things, as well as all kinds of strange people and strange things that he met along the way.


    Du Anran¡¯s boring work life finally had a little more fun. Moreover, Han Yuan¡¯s explanation was vivid and vivid, so she listened with great interest.


    In Han Yuan¡¯s life, all the problems could be solved, depending on whether you were willing to solve them or not.


    He was a natural optimist. When du Anran was with him, she felt that her life was suddenly full of sunshine.


    However, when she got off work, Du Anran heard the gossip of a group of gossipers in the office. Feng Jing was not in the company, so they were even more unscrupulous. After talking about du Anran¡¯s gossip, they turned to Feng Jing again.


    As usual, Du Anran chose to turn a blind eye and left Zhongye with Han Yuan.


    In the end, after Du Anran left, there was an uproar behind her.


    ¡°Wow, the little handsome guy is so handsome, more handsome than President Feng! ¡± The girls who were infatuated with him shouted first.


    ¡°No, not as handsome as President Feng. The little handsome guy is too immature, I still like the mature type! ¡±


    ¡°The young hunk is so good, and he¡¯s also the mature type, go play with him! ¡± The girls who were infatuated with him gossiped.


    The married women focused their attention on Du Anran. ¡°No one has ever come to Zhongye to look for du Anran before, why is there a bunch of all kinds of people recently. What uncles, pregnant women, fresh meat¡­ ¡­ Our place is really lively.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, right. Right now, secretary DU¡¯s office is packed with people. In the past, du Anran never took leave. Now, Zhongye takes the most. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious. ¡± Everyone clicked their tongues.


    The few women who were scolded by old Zhan the last time did not dare to make a sound. They allowed others to discuss here. At most, they would mumble a few words and fan the air occasionally.


    ¡°It seems that Du Anran usually keeps a low profile and does not have many friends. Why is it that she seems to have changed completely during this period of time and entered another life path? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she have a boyfriend? Maybe these people are her boyfriend¡¯s relatives and friends. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t believe that Du Anran can hide her boyfriend for her whole life. Let¡¯s just watch. Maybe it really is that uncle. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by maybe? I think it is! ¡± Someone shouted.


    ¡°But I think CEO Feng is quite protective of Du Anran. It¡¯s really strange. ¡±


    ¡°stop talking. It¡¯s so boring. ¡± Some girls couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore.


    The crowd shouted a few more words and dispersed. They went where they should go.

 Chapter 435

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran and Han Yuan had already gone far away, so they couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. Han Yuan always had a lot to say, so du Anran just had to listen.


    Du Anran was in charge of treating, so she took Han Yuan to a French restaurant.


    The grilled fish in the restaurant was very famous. Du Anran liked it, and Han Yuan also liked it. The two of them hit it off.


    She didn¡¯t dare to order more wine today. If Xin Zimo found out, it would be another lesson.


    ¡°cousin, aren¡¯t we being too mean? SHOULD WE INVITE COUSIN OUT? ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. What did you say to him? ¡±DuuAnrann asked.


    ¡°although cousin is a little boring, we still have a lot of common topics to talk about! ¡± Han Yuan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like a third wheel? ¡± Du Anran tilted her head and said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡±Han Yuan thought carefully and seemed to agree.


    Therefore, the plan to invite Xin Zimo out was abandoned. The two of them ate happily. Poor Xin Zimo was still waiting for du Anran at home.


    Ever since he married Du Anran, he had fulfilled the standard of a good husband. Unfortunately, after Du Anran married him, she began to live a lavish life.


    Was he too indulgent with her Perhaps one day, she would start to stay out all night?


    Xin Zimo was bored waiting at home, so he could only call to harass du Anran.


    Du Anran was chatting happily with Han Yuan, so why would she pick up Xin zimo¡¯s call. She directly replied with a message, ¡°I¡¯m eating. ¡± Then, she turned off her phone.


    After getting married, Du Anran was in a much better mood. To a large extent, she could flirt with Xin Zimo as much as she wanted.


    Normally, men would not care after they got a woman, but Xin Zimo had always been unconventional. After getting married, he was much more considerate than before he got married.


    Therefore, he never got angry when she teased him¡­ ¡­


    Therefore, teasing Xin Zimo became the joy of Du Anran¡¯s life.


    ¡°could it be cousin¡¯s phone call? ¡± Han Yuan teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Otherwise, who would call so late? ¡± Du Anran muttered.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, you¡¯re the first one who dares to dislike cousin and not answer his phone calls, ¡± Han Yuan praised.


    What his cousin did not dare to do was easily accomplished in Du Anran¡¯s hands. He could not help but admire du Anran from head to toe.


    However, it was not strange. Thinking back to the time when his cousin came to talk to him with a depressed face, he could see that his cousin would definitely fall into the hands of this woman for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Han Yuan, it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see when your cousin bullied me in the past. ¡± Du Anran pouted.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I support you. At the same time, I¡¯ll take revenge for all the things that he bullied me! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been bullied by him before? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s the head of the family. Who would dare to provoke him? I would occasionally disobey him once or twice, and he would put on a stern face. ¡±


    Therefore, he had to curry favor with Du Anran so that he could take revenge for his past ¡°revenge¡± .


    Du Anran nodded meaningfully. It seemed that Xin Zimo had bullied quite a number of children. He was a tyrant.


    Du Anran and Han Yuan had not seen each other for a long time. The two of them lost track of time as soon as they chatted. Du Anran forgot, and Han Yuan also forgot.


    When the people in the restaurant had mostly dispersed, Han Yuan patted his head. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. It had only been a short while, and it was already twelve o¡¯clock?


    She quickly put on her coat and took her bag. ¡°I have to go back. We¡¯ll talk another day. ¡±


    ¡°cousin¡­ aren¡¯t you not afraid of cousin? ¡±


    ¡°Fear and unfear can be mutually transformed¡­ ¡± Du Anran walked out.


    How could she not be afraid of Xin Zimo? If he was really angry, she would not be able to live a good life.


    Of course, if she was angry, he would not be able to live a good life either.


    Therefore, Xin Zimo absolutely could not tolerate not coming home at night. Especially after she hung up on him and turned off her phone¡­ ¡­


    Han Yuan did not have a car, so he could not send her. Du Anran had to take a taxi herself. In the end, it was too late. No car was willing to go to the villa on Lake Heart Island. Du Anran had no choice. After waiting for half an hour, she had no choice but to call Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo had developed a bad habit of not being able to sleep without Du Anran. He turned off the lights and lay on the bed.


    When the clock struck twelve, Xin zimo gritted his teeth. He wished he could go out and find du Anran.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with her when she came back, she called him first.


    Xin zimo pretended as if nothing had happened and answered the phone. Du Anran¡¯s voice was also quite gentle. ¡°Hubby, are you asleep? ¡±


    ¡°You still remember to call Me Hubby? ¡± Xin Zimo said unhappily.


    ¡°Are you angry? Isn¡¯t this the first time Han Yuan came to city a? I had dinner with him. He¡¯s your cousin. You won¡¯t be jealous, right? ¡± Du Anran said gently.


    ¡°Why would I be jealous? I¡¯m already asleep. Why don¡¯t you continue to turn off your phone? ¡±Xinn zimo still said unhappily.


    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not angry, that you¡¯re not jealous. ¡± Du Anran clicked her tongue and said, ¡°from your tone, you¡¯re not asleep, right? You¡¯re waiting for me, right? Why don¡¯t¡­ You come pick me up? ¡±


    Xin zimo finally understood. She was unable to go home now, so she remembered to ask him to pick her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy. You solve the problem of going home by yourself and call old Zhan. ¡±


    As soon as Xin zimo finished speaking, he hung up the phone. After getting married, he did not have any temper at all. If the tiger did not show its might, he would treat him as a sick cat.


    He didn¡¯t go home every three to five days, how could that be. He couldn¡¯t set a precedent, otherwise, it would be endless in the future.


    ¡°Hello, hello, Xin zimo! ¡±


    It was useless to Let du Anran shout. Xin Zimo had already hung up the phone. Du Anran gnashed her teeth in hatred. Let¡¯s see how she will deal with him when she gets back.


    No¡­ ¡­ Let him sleep alone tonight ¡­


    Therefore, Du Anran had no choice but to call old Zhan. Old Zhan was very diligent and soon arrived at the restaurant.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to trouble old Zhan at this time of night, but she had no idea what to do.


    Du Anran asked old Zhan to send her to the rented house instead of going back to the villa on Huxin island.


    She was also angry with Xin Zimo. She wouldn¡¯t come to pick her up even if she couldn¡¯t go back, and she had to trouble old Zhan in the middle of the night. She felt bad.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t expect that DU anran wouldn¡¯t come back at all. He waited for a long time but didn¡¯t see her, so he had to call old Zhan.


    Old Zhan finally understood that the two of them were probably at loggerheads.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, I¡¯ve already sent Miss Du back to her place, ¡± old Zhan said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send her back to the villa? ¡± Xin Zimo was very angry when he heard that.


    ¡°Miss Du insisted on not returning to the villa, ¡± old Zhan had no choice but to tell the truth.


    ¡°She¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was no longer sleepy at all. He simply put on his clothes and drove out. Since he couldn¡¯t fall asleep lying on the bed anyway, he might as well go find her.


    He wanted to see if he was better than her or if she was better than him.


    Du Anran took a leisurely bath and was about to climb onto the bed to sleep when there was a knock on the door.


    She was so scared that she quickly covered herself with the blanket. It was already so late, how could there still be someone knocking on the door.


    Xin zimo quietly and calmly knocked on the door. The sound was very soft, and sometimes it was not.


    Du Anran was shocked. Was she hearing things, or was there really someone knocking on the door She could not hear it clearly in the bedroom, so she could only hug the blanket and not dare to make a sound.


    However, the knocking never stopped. Xin Zimo was quite patient. If he did not make a sound, he did not believe that Du anran would dare to open the door.


    Du Anran shivered. In addition to the recent incident with Chi Xue, she was even more afraid. Although she had never done anything to let Chi Xue down, it was still night, so she was really scared.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Du Anran finally mustered up the courage to call out.


    Xin Zimo did not respond and knocked on the door a few more times.


    Du Anran was scared. She was timid to begin with, and she was alone. How could she not be scared.


    Du Anran was scared, so she quickly called Xin Zimo. At this moment, the first person she thought of was him.


    As she was making the call, Xin Zimo¡¯s cell phone rang outside the door.


    ¡°Zimo¡­ ¡± she cried out his name.


    This scared Xin Zimo. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m outside the door. Open the door. ¡±


    Du Anran stopped crying. ¡°You¡¯re the one who knocked on the door? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s me. ¡±


    Du Anran threw her cell phone out of anger. She immediately opened the bedroom door and pulled open the outermost door.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo was still holding his cell phone in his hand. He smiled at Du Anran. Du Anran pushed him. ¡°Is it fun? ¡±


    She was really angry this time. He knew that she was timid, but she still dared to come up with such an idea to scare her.


    She used a lot of force this time, and Xin zimo staggered. He was only trying to coax her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so timid. Moreover, he didn¡¯t do anything. He just knocked on the door, and it was a little unnatural.


    ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here, don¡¯t come! Xin Zimo, let me tell you, I¡¯m in a bad mood right now, don¡¯t provoke me! ¡±


    Du Anran was really angry. As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She closed the door with a bang and really locked Xin Zimo out.


    ¡°ANRAN, Anran! OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± Xin zimo knocked on the door.


    Although he did it on purpose¡­ ¡­ He did not expect her to be so afraid ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he trying to scare her so that she would know the importance of him ? At the same time, he wanted her to move out of this place as soon as possible ¡­ He did not expect her to suffer a double loss ¡­


    Du Anran lay on the bed and covered her head with the blanket. Sometimes she was very strong, and sometimes she was like a blade of grass. When the wind blew, she would break herself.


    Xin Zimo did not give up. He was just joking, but he did not expect her reaction to be so strong.


    ¡°Anran, I was wrong. Open the door and I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. Don¡¯t ignore me¡­ ¡± Xin zimo knocked on the door in frustration.


    Du Anran heard his voice, but how could she open the door for him.


    She hugged the blanket and did not say a word. She was very dejected.


    Xin Zimo called her. When she got angry, she threw her phone on the floor.


    Xin Zimo was completely at a loss. He could only stand outside and wait. The price he paid for his naivety was to stand outside in the middle of winter, shivering.


    He used his actions to expound the famous saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. ¡°.


    He promised that he would never dare to scare du Anran again.


    That night, he could only stand at the door, but it was really cold in the second half of the night. He had no choice but to hide in the car.


    The conclusion would be written in May, so the speed might be slower. Luo Yi wanted to prepare a satisfactory ending, and the new book would also be in the pipeline

 Chapter 436

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran cried herself to sleep at night. She did not turn off the lights and forgot to cover herself with the blanket. In short, she was badly frightened by Xin Zimo.


    She woke up at five in the morning. When she opened her eyes, the sky was almost bright.


    She was no longer sleepy, so she simply got up. When she opened the door, she did not see anything. She did not know where Xin Zimo had gone.


    He had a heart of repentance. How could he have any heart of repentance. She closed the door in disappointment.


    However, after being scared by him, she really didn¡¯t dare to sleep at night anymore. Xin Zimo had caused a lot of trouble.


    Her phone was broken again. She really hated Xin Zimo. When she was angry, she really wanted to fly out of the country to relax. However, she had promised him that she wouldn¡¯t leave him without a word.


    She wasn¡¯t the naive Du Anran from before. She knew that the bottom line of a marriage had to be adhered to. Otherwise, after a long time, she would become a wolf and the two of them would lose trust.


    So, no matter how angry she was, she would never leave him quietly again. She knew that he would not leave either.


    However, he had made her so worried yesterday, so she decided not to return to the villa for a month.


    After breakfast, she went out. When she opened the door, Du Anran was shocked again, and Xin Zimo appeared in front of her.


    She was about to close the door, but Xin Zimo used his hand to push against the door frame.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ let me in to warm myself. I¡¯m so cold that I can¡¯t feel anything. ¡± Xin zimo smiled apologetically ¡­


    Du Anran did not resist anymore. She simply let him in and walked out on her own.


    ¡°ANRAN! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you last night¡­ I was too childish, I didn¡¯t know what was good for me¡­ In short, it¡¯s all my fault, don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Xin Zimo chased after her and stopped her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you, President Xin, be wrong? Shouldn¡¯t you blame me for being too timid to be scared? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head and admitted his mistake ¡­


    Actually, he was muttering, how could du Anran be so timid.


    ¡°then go and write the admission letter. It has to be handwritten, until I¡¯m satisfied, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    Did this count as giving him a taste of his own medicine He did not expect Du Anran to learn to draw inferences from one example.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do it? If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t call me! ¡± Du Anran was very angry when she saw the troubled look on his face.


    ¡°If you can do it, of course you can do it. I will definitely write until you¡¯re satisfied. You must not ignore me, and don¡¯t¡­ leave without saying goodbye. ¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Xin zimo¡¯s voice lowered. He actually knew what he was most afraid of.


    When du Anran heard his words, her heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle. No matter how many mistakes he made, as long as he did not cross her bottom line, she would not easily leave him again.


    She did not know how much trauma she had caused him by leaving without saying goodbye in the past, but she definitely would not easily use this as a joke.


    Seeing that he had a good attitude in admitting his mistake, she pursed her lips. ¡°then why are you still standing there? Go back and write the apology letter! ¡±


    ¡°Then, you forgive me? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can write it to my satisfaction, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran finally felt a little bit of sunshine in her heart. She walked down the stairs in her high heels, leaving Xin zimo standing there dumbfounded.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t write any apology letter. He called Sun Ping and asked him to write it for him.


    Sun Ping imitated his handwriting quite well. After all, he often had to sign things for him.


    Sun Ping didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard that. ¡°President Xin¡­ I can¡¯t write it. ¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine that Xin Zimo could be so bored to the point of scaring du Anran. To think that he could do it.


    ¡°What¡¯s there that you can¡¯t write? Just be more sincere! ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°President Xin¡­ I¡¯ve never committed a crime, how can I write it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°hypothetically? Just think of it as you going out to look for your lover and getting caught by Liu Wanwan. Then, you can write a confession letter. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Sun Ping didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°President Xin, I can¡¯t imagine that I¡¯m not that kind of person. Logically speaking, you have so much experience. If you write it, you should be able to write it very quickly. ¡±


    ¡°If you write 1,000 words, you¡¯ll be rewarded 10,000 yuan. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s greedy for money. ¡±


    ¡°20,000 yuan. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin¡­ I really can¡¯t write it. ¡±


    ¡°30,000 yuan. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, no matter how much money you give me, I can¡¯t write it. I¡¯m a good husband. ¡±


    ¡°You mean I¡¯m a bad husband? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ what I mean is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You can use this month¡¯s bonus to fund your activities. ¡±


    ¡°CEO Xin, didn¡¯t you just say a few tens of thousands? ¡±


    ¡°thirty thousand. ¡±


    ¡°deal. ¡± Sun Ping held his forehead.


    Xin Zimo then returned to the Xin group with ease. He could not be blamed for this. He had been an outstanding student since he was young, so he had never written any apology letters.


    However, du Anran had been feeling uneasy on the way to work. She was used to walking on the road, but today, she felt that someone was following her.


    She could not help but curse Xin Zimo. It was all because of him that she was scared out of her wits. She could only quicken her pace. Fortunately, there were more and more people on the road.


    She only managed to catch her breath when she reached the office.


    Unfortunately, her cell phone was broken. She had to get Xin Zimo to fix it and get someone to send it over.


    She was quite absent-minded at work that day. During those days, she was so scared that she asked Lao Zhan to pick her up every day. Xin Zimo was afraid that she would be unhappy, so he sent Alu over to accompany her.


    He knew that she had not liked him for the past few days.


    With Alu¡¯s company, Du Anran¡¯s mood was much more stable. However, every time she walked on the road, she still felt like she was being followed.


    ¡°Miss Du, Ah Zhen has fallen in love recently. She¡¯s been holding a cell phone and chatting like a NYMPHOMANIAC all day long, ¡± Alu snickered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You should hurry up too, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young! ¡± Alu¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Once they get married, I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do, ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Miss Du, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ve already prepared dinner. ¡±


    Alu ran off with a cigarette in her hand, and Du Anran followed her to eat dinner. In short, with ALU around, Du Anran quickly regained her calm.


    Not long after, Du Anran received a message from Uncle Jin saying that Shaonan¡¯s body was much better and that he wanted to go to Germany.


    Du Anran was quite happy to hear that. After all, it was Jin Shaonan who suggested to go to a place. She knew that he wanted to go to school.


    It was just that the cherry blossoms had not bloomed yet. In this season, the scenery was not particularly beautiful.


    Forget it. When spring came and the Cherry blossoms bloomed, she could bring Jin Shaonan there.


    Hence, she asked Feng Jing for a leave of absence again. Feng Jing was trapped in city t and couldn¡¯t get out, so du Anran gave him a call.


    After making the call, she found out that Ouyang Pei¡¯s father couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter and insisted that Feng Jing come to city t to develop. At first, he was even more unreasonable, wanting Feng Jing to marry into the Ouyang family.


    Of course, Feng Jing didn¡¯t agree, and Ouyang Pei didn¡¯t agree either. After coaxing and coaxing for many days, Ouyang Pei¡¯s father finally relented, but he insisted that Feng Jing come to city T.


    How could Feng Jing let go of Zhongye? These few days in city t, he didn¡¯t eat well or sleep well, and he was so worried that his hair was almost white.


    However, he could not make a decision, so Ouyang Pei¡¯s father refused to let him go.


    One had to know that Ouyang Pei¡¯s father had once found many sons-in-law who were more outstanding than Feng Jing. Which one of them did not want to come to t city? However, Feng Jing did not know the situation.


    He was quite satisfied with Feng Jing, but no matter how satisfied he was, his Ouyang family¡¯s group could not have no successors.


    Therefore, he agreed to Du Anran¡¯s request for leave immediately. The condition was to help him think of a way.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes rolled and she thought of an idea. She said to Feng Jing, ¡°why don¡¯t you just move Zhongye to t city? ¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? Zhongye is developed in City A, and all the client resources are in city A. moving to city t is equivalent to starting over again. ¡± Feng Jing disagreed.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just choose a new leader in Zhongye? You can go to city t with peace of mind. If it really doesn¡¯t work, choose me. I promise to help you manage Zhongye properly. ¡±


    Feng Jing thought for a few seconds. ¡°This idea can be considered, but you must never be considered. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran facepalmed. Was She that bad After all, she was in charge of the deceased and those large companies, even though she lost control of the company in the end.


    She hung up after a few more words, packed her things, and planned to go to London.


    Recently, she had been running around London and City A. Although it was a little tiring, it was worth it.


    She would also treat people who were good to her even better. This was her principle in life. Although it was a little childish, it was not wrong.


    Xin Zimo had been repenting for the past few days. Du Anran did not allow him to go over, and he did not dare to go over either.


    He was really regretful. If he had known earlier, he would not have scared her. This was not like throwing a stone at his own feet.


    An hour before Du Anran went to London, she called Xin Zimo. When Xin Zimo heard her phone ring, he thought that Du Anran had forgiven him.


    ¡°honey, am I going to your place tonight? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that I¡¯m at the airport. I¡¯ll be flying to London soon. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±a basin of cold water was poured on Xin zimo¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss me too much. I won¡¯t be able to come back for ten days to half a month, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t it just half a month? I¡¯ll wait for you. Don¡¯t miss me too much. By the way, when you come back¡­ can you go home? ¡± Xin Zimo was clearly gnashing his teeth, but he had no choice but to be obedient ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back, ¡± Du Anran said leisurely.


    Du Anran was instantly in a good mood. The haze from the past few days had also disappeared. However, Xin Zimo was not sincere at all. After so long, he had not even made a decent proposal.


    She sat in the departure hall and looked down at her fingers that had nothing. They were really clean and tidy. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little melancholic.


    Uncle Jin came to pick her up when she was flying to London.


    Uncle Jin said that the plane ticket to Germany had been bought. Shaonan really wanted to go to Germany recently, so he had to trouble her.


    Du Anran shook her head. What trouble was this? It was just a small matter that was within her capabilities.


    As they walked.. Jin Haiguo suddenly sighed. ¡°Anran, Shaonan was in a bad mood when you weren¡¯t around. It¡¯s just that he rarely showed it. I only noticed it after secretly observing him for a few days. ¡°At night, he would draw by himself, and it would be all about you. He would throw it away after he finished.

 Chapter 437

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran froze for a moment and stopped in her tracks. A bitter feeling welled up in her heart.


    Jin Haiguo said again, ¡°Anran, don¡¯t feel burdened. Shao Nan must not want you to know. ¡°actually, I know that he can¡¯t sleep at night. ¡°sometimes, even if he falls asleep, he will wake up from the pain. ¡°He has been taking the medicine all this time. It can barely alleviate some of the pain! ¡±


    Du Anran said, ¡°Uncle Jin, it won¡¯t go on like this forever. He just finished the surgery. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that he will be fine soon after a regular check-up? ¡±


    ¡°Anran, I understand. I¡¯m not that fragile. You don¡¯t have to comfort me. ¡± Jin Haiguo¡¯s voice sounded a little old.


    ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ ¡± Du Anran called out, unable to speak.


    Uncle Jin was still the same, but every time she saw him, she felt that there was a lot of white hair on his head.


    Du Anran bit her lip. She was really helpless¡­ ¡­ All she could do was to ease the pain of all this ¡­


    Jin Shaonan probably knew that Du Anran was coming, so he got off the bed. He did not wear a hospital gown. He changed into his usual clothes, and he still looked clean and handsome.


    Especially when he saw Du Anran, he smiled at her out of habit.


    Du Anran was always affected by his smile. In the past, this smile had given her a lot of courage and faith.


    She pretended not to know anything and placed the gift in his hand. ¡°I bought a lot of things for you. Take it! ¡±


    Jin Shaonan took it. ¡°You bring me gifts every time you come? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but not all of them are for you. You also have to share the snacks with me, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°BE CAREFUL OF GETTING FAT! ¡± Jin Shaonan also smiled.


    Jin Shaonan was in a much better mood when du Anran came. Jin Haiguo saw it and was very happy.


    The previously quiet ward was now filled with laughter and laughter.


    The flight to Germany was booked for three days later. Because it was a long journey, Du Anran had to make all the preparations.


    She went to discuss with the doctor for a long time. She asked him clearly about what she had to bring and what she could not eat.


    Fortunately, three days was enough time to prepare. She had prepared the medicine and clothes, so Jin Shaonan didn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    He used to worry about her a lot, so she should worry about him from now on!


    ¡°Do you want me to help you? ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at her busily packing her luggage.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re in charge of thinking. What else do you need to bring? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°almost. ¡± Jin Shaonan couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to get ready. ¡± Du Anran packed a backpack.


    She was more than happy to go on a trip. It was better than staying at home all the time. She was worried that Shaonan¡¯s body could not be too tired. She even asked the doctor in London to help contact the hospital in Germany.


    If there was a small accident, she would not be at a loss.


    ¡°Anran, you are much more careful and serious than before. ¡± Jin Shaonan saw that she had organized everything in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Of course, our boss often praises me! ¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured about you. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°after suffering so many losses, I still have a long memory. As the saying goes, one learns from one¡¯s mistakes. Now, I won¡¯t be as impulsive as before when I encounter things. People will eventually grow up. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Jin Shaonan didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a meaningful smile on his face.


    He had been looking at Du Anran, who was busy packing up, and his eyes didn¡¯t leave her for even a moment. It was as if seeing her once was enough to remember her for the rest of her life.


    When they flew to Germany, everything became familiar. Every street and every section of the road was so familiar.


    After all, Du Anran had lived in this country for four years. She was full of feelings for this place.


    She had never returned after graduation. How could she not miss it!


    The Difference Between Jin Shaonan and her was that he had stayed in Germany for two years longer than her. However, without her time in Germany, Germany would not be called Germany.


    ¡°WE ARE BACK AGAIN! ¡± Du Anran spread her arms and breathed in the different atmosphere here. It was as if she could smell the bits and pieces of the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same. ¡± Jin Shaonan looked around.


    The school was not far away. The school with a long history also had their past memories.


    However, although everyone had overlapping memories, because the feelings they carried were different, they often gave people a different feeling.


    For example, in his memories, he was in love with her, and she was only caring for him as a friend!


    But now, he was a little glad. Fortunately, she did not fall in love with him.


    Xin Zimo was the most suitable one for her because she loved Xin Zimo, and Xin Zimo loved her too. Besides, Xin Zimo could give her everything she wanted, such as happiness. But he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Shaonan, look at that Christmas tree. It¡¯s your favorite! ¡± Du Anran pointed not far away.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Christmas this year. Although the Christmas tree was still bare, it was much taller than before.


    Jin Shaonan looked in the direction she was pointing at. It was still the Christmas tree. He remembered that he had once confessed to her there.


    She didn¡¯t accept it at that time, but now that she thought about it, fate was something that was destined from birth. It was destined to come and go, and she couldn¡¯t resist it.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early for Christmas. Otherwise, we can have a meal together under the tree with them, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°We can have a meal together. What do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Have you seen two people having a meal together? It¡¯s so boring, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°Then what should we do¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head.


    She didn¡¯t have enough brains. She couldn¡¯t come to her alma mater and have a meal in the restaurant. That would be the most boring thing.


    ¡°Just like before, I¡¯ll buy you snacks and we¡¯ll go to the theater to watch the play, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! ¡±


    He used to be the president of the drama club and was responsible for the production of the script. At that time, she was his audience and often watched every scene he wrote without missing a single scene.


    In order to reward her, he would buy her snacks in advance for every scene later on so that she could watch it while eating.


    But at that time, he was the person behind the scenes and rarely watched it with her. Often, he would finish his work after she finished watching it alone.


    Now, he could finally eat snacks and watch the play with her. It was a rare experience.


    When she sat in the theater, Du Anran suddenly felt like she had returned to the past.


    The school theater was still the same. It had not changed at all, and it had not even been renovated.


    She still remembered that on the far right side of the theater curtain, every time it was closed, she could see a colorful spot. She did not expect that the spot was still there.


    There were not many students in school who liked the play. They came in bits and pieces.


    Du Anran sat there and suddenly had the urge to cry. Everything was the same. Why did their faces not look like before.


    ¡°Anran, you like it. ¡± Jin Shaonan sat beside her. He bought two portions of snacks this time, one for her and one for himself.


    Du Anran took his snacks. They were all things that little girls liked. She had not been a little girl for a long time, so she was still very excited in this atmosphere.


    ¡°You even remember what flavor of milk tea I like, ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still like it. ¡±


    She took a SIP, and it was full of the taste of the past.


    ¡°Did you still buy it from that uncle¡¯s shop? ¡± Du Anran turned her head and asked.


    ¡°Yes, you only drink from their shop. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. In School, Jin Shaonan was the only one who understood her best. He knew which fried chicken she liked, which milk tea she liked, and he could even guess what she wanted to eat every time.


    ¡°How is uncle? ¡± Du Anran asked again.


    ¡°Uncle has always been in good spirits. Did you know that when I went there just now, he still recognized me? He said that I used to be a regular customer of his family. I didn¡¯t expect him to still remember. ¡± Jin Shaonan was also a little emotional.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s because of me. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    After chatting for a while, the lights of the theater were turned off. The curtain was opened and a play began.


    Du Anran watched the whole process with great interest. Although it was a very old play, she had watched it when she was in school. However, after watching it for many years, her mood suddenly changed.


    Jin Shaonan did not pay much attention to the drama. When the lights went off, his gaze almost fell on Du Anran.


    He did not expect that after watching the drama so many times, Du Anran was still so serious when she watched it again. He liked her every frown and smile. When she smiled, he also smiled.


    He did not know what the drama was about or how it was performed. He only knew how many times du Anran smiled.


    Sometimes, he was in a daze. Were they still in university? Everything that happened after that was just a dream¡­ ¡­


    When they woke up from the dream, they were still sitting in the theater, and they had agreed to go to class together the next day.


    A familiar melody rang out. They had heard it many times, but this time, Jin Shaonan¡¯s state of mind was particularly different.


    When the play was about to end, Jin Shaonan closed his eyes and immersed himself in the boundless loneliness.


    The next day, du Anran took Jin Shaonan to listen to the class with his favorite teacher. Jin Shaonan had always been a good student in the eyes of the teachers. This time, many of the teachers still remembered Jin Shaonan.


    Of course, they also remembered Du Anran. Because du Anran¡¯s studies were not as good as Jin Shaonan¡¯s, she still had many evil ideas. The teachers also had a deep impression of her.


    After they went, it was purely to catch up and drink tea. Jin Shaonan said that he was doing well, and Du Anran also said that she was doing well. The teachers naturally believed it, and they also wished the teachers good luck.


    During those days, Du Anran had been taking care of Jin Shaonan meticulously. She remembered what medicine he needed to take every day, and she would not forget it even once.


    In the past, even when she treated herself, she had never been so serious. However, she really did her best for Jin Shaonan.


    The weather in Germany was already very cold. Fortunately, Du Anran mentioned to check the weather and brought a lot of thick clothes. However, as the weather became colder and colder, the clothes were running out. She also felt that it was time to return to London.

 Chapter 438

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Shaonan, let¡¯s go back to London in the afternoon! ¡± Du Anran suggested.


    Jin Shaonan glanced at her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The weather has turned cold, and I haven¡¯t brought enough clothes. Let¡¯s go back. How about next time? ¡±


    ¡°Next time¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan lowered his voice, but after a while, he still said obediently, ¡°when is the next time? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be soon. Maybe it¡¯ll be next month. Isn¡¯t Christmas coming soon? We can come back then and call a few of our old friends. We can have a meal together! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran was in a good mood for this short trip. Although she couldn¡¯t avoid feeling sad, the memories were in the past. She still had to look forward to the future.


    She hoped that Shaonan would be well and healthy¡­ ¡­


    She also hoped that she would be happy in the future¡­ ¡­


    ¡°okay¡­ then we¡¯ll leave tomorrow. We¡¯ll walk under the Cherry Blossom Tree tomorrow morning¡­ ¡± Shaonan didn¡¯t continue to pester her. He just smiled faintly and said ¡­


    Because it wasn¡¯t the Cherry blossom season, Du Anran didn¡¯t bring Shaonan along the path that was full of cherry blossoms.


    She thought, wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait until the Path was full of Cherry blossoms before going?


    She especially missed that scene. Petite and pink petals flew down from the treetops one after another, scattering all over the ground.


    As she thought about it, it was as if a field of falling flowers appeared in front of her eyes. They were light and graceful, and they were not ordinary flowers.


    Looking at Jin Shaonan¡¯s expectant gaze, she nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go together tomorrow morning. ¡±


    Only then did Jin Shaonan reveal a satisfied smile on his face. He was like a child who had finally gotten his beloved toy.


    That night, Jin Shaonan was more like a child. He pulled Du Anran to look at the stars on the school observatory, tirelessly.


    Du Anran was afraid that he would catch a cold, so she kept reminding him to look for a while before going back. However, Jin Shaonan turned a deaf ear to her. He seemed to want to look everywhere.


    Du Anran also liked to look at the stars with him in the past. Jin Shaonan was knowledgeable, and he could always point out to her which constellation was the little bear, which constellation was Andromeda, and which constellation was the big dipper¡­ ¡­


    Sometimes, as she looked, du Anran also felt strange. She had done countless romantic things with Jin Shaonan, but why had she never fallen in love with him¡­ ¡­


    Was she not enlightened or stubborn at that time, or had she never had the feeling of her heart palpitating?


    In short, fate was really a wonderful thing¡­ ¡­


    Jin Shaonan pointed at the Constellation in the sky for Du Anran to see. Du Anran sat beside him. Although the wind was very cold, they all enjoyed it.


    ¡°The night sky is very beautiful today! ¡± Du Anran looked at it intently.


    ¡°Yes, I remember drinking with you in London. Why don¡¯t we drink some wine together? ¡±


    ¡°No! You definitely can¡¯t drink, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°I don¡¯t drink either. It¡¯s not a good habit to drink. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. ¡± Jin Shaonan smiled.


    ¡°I can treat you to other drinks, such as fruit juice, coconut milk, pudding¡­ ¡± Du Anran was almost tempted by her own words.


    She was a true foodie. Jin Shaonan knew this very well.


    ¡°In the future, you should eat less sweet food at night. Not only will you gain weight, but it¡¯s also bad for your body. Eat more nutritious things. You can boil some Red Bean and red date porridge at night and treat yourself better, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°I will definitely treat myself very well. You have to treat yourself well too. When I go back, I will also make red bean and Lotus seed Porridge for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Jin Shaonan agreed. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t work overtime, and you can¡¯t stay up all night. You have to work regularly and have regular meals. Don¡¯t forget your next meal after this meal. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like my mother tonight. My mother likes to Nag me about these things. I remember all of them. I can basically recite them from memory since I was young. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember them. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll forget them, ¡± Jin Shaonan said with a smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I definitely won¡¯t, ¡± Du Anran promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Are you cold? ¡± Jin Shaonan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing more clothes than you. Should I ask you if you¡¯re cold? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not very cold. Actually, I want to sit with you more. ¡±


    The rooftop was the closest place to the starry sky. Fortunately, the wind was not very strong tonight. Du Anran wrapped her coat tightly, so she did not feel too cold. With Jin Shaonan accompanying her, no matter how cold it was, it disappeared.


    Jin Shaonan obviously wanted to sit for a while more, so du Anran did not mention leaving again.


    They sat side by side at their favorite spot. Jin Shaonan told her funny stories and pointed at the most beautiful stars in the sky.


    Early the next morning, the sky was still covered in a layer of light fog when the sun had just risen.


    It was wet everywhere, as if it had rained, but the surroundings were exceptionally fresh.


    The leaves of the trees had almost all fallen off. They were so bare that they did not look very good. They could not even tell which were the cherry blossom trees.


    However, they remembered the road. Cherry blossom trees were planted on both sides of the road. When spring came, the flowers bloomed, but in this season, everything was a little withered.


    However, this did not affect Jin Shaonan¡¯s mood at all. His steps were much more relaxed than before.


    At this time, there were not many people on the road. In addition, the Cherry Blossom Path was in a more remote place. Therefore, when they reached there, they could hear each other¡¯s light footsteps.


    The hair on du Anran¡¯s forehead was a little misty and wet, sticking to her forehead. This kind of young and pure aura made her lose track of the day and night, as if she had returned to the past.


    Flowers in the mirror, the moon in the water.


    Stepping on the soft withered grass, du Anran walked in front of Jin Shaonan.


    Jin Shaonan followed closely behind. Although everything was withered and the scenery was not as beautiful as spring and summer, he only looked at du Anran¡¯s back most of the time.


    She was as light as a deer. Although there was nothing beautiful about the scenery, she could still find traces of the past from it.


    Her memory was good to begin with, and this path could help her remember a lot.


    Similarly, Jin Shaonan was the same.


    However, Jin Shaonan mostly looked at Du Anran. The morning mist had dampened her hair, and when the wind blew, it would always evoke countless tender feelings in her heart.


    In this life, he would never be able to be with her again.


    ¡°Shaonan, look, this small wooden house is still here! ¡± Du Anran suddenly stopped in her tracks in pleasant surprise.


    Jin Shaonan was stunned for a moment before he also raised his head.


    It was a very large cherry blossom tree. There was a small wooden house built for birds to nest in.


    It was made by the two of them for a white pigeon whose wings were injured. Later, when the wind and rain hit, the small wooden house was no longer as bright and new as before.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t expect that the cabin would still be there after such a long time. She was really surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few years¡­ ¡± Jin Shaonan said softly.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I wonder if there are any birds living in it! ¡± Du Anran looked up.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out why, so she had to give up.


    ¡°It¡¯s winter now. I¡¯m afraid there are no birds living in it. Maybe there really are birds in spring, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s come back in spring. When the flowers bloom, everything will be beautiful, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Jin Shaonan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Du Anran didn¡¯t know what Jin Shaonan was thinking. He rarely spoke today as if he had a lot on his mind.


    ¡°Shaonan, are you cold? It¡¯s so cold in the morning, ¡± Du Anran asked with concern.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not that weak. ¡± Jin Shaonan just smiled.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go along this road again, but there¡¯s still a long way to go¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead. I¡¯ll follow you, ¡± Jin Shaonan said.


    Du Anran blinked at Jin Shaonan. Although she did not know why he followed her, as long as he liked it, it was fine.


    She was afraid that Shaonan would be tired from walking, so she slowed down her pace. Shaonan did not speak much along the way. Du Anran guessed that he might have something on his mind, or perhaps he was a little tired.


    The morning sun slowly rose from the east. The clouds rolled, and the light was boundless.


    Although the Winter Sun was not as hot as the summer sun, when it rose from the sky, one could still feel waves of warmth.


    The sunlight bathed on du Anran¡¯s shoulders. Although there were dead trees and broken branches around her, she had a different state of mind.


    Jin Shaonan walked behind her and looked at her. He saw the sunlight shining on her shoulders and the pure smile when she occasionally turned around.


    Everything was so beautiful. He could not see enough and thought that time could last forever.


    He walked down a road and reached the end. At the end of the road was a stream, gurgling and flowing, playing happy music.


    Du Anran used to like sitting by the Stream and reading. It always calmed her heart.


    ¡°Shaonan, I used to like sitting here. You like sitting here. Why don¡¯t we sit here as before? ¡± Du Anran turned her head and said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Jin Shaonan nodded.


    Du Anran wiped the two small rocks and sat down first.


    Jin Shaonan also sat beside her. The stream was flowing under their feet. They looked at the peaceful scenery around them and their hearts slowed down.


    However, Jin Shaonan still rarely spoke. It was du Anran who was talking.


    Du Anran talked about a bunch of things from the past. Jin Shaonan listened very carefully and occasionally interjected.


    For example, she said that she had picked up a pebble with wavy patterns by the Stream one day, and Jin Shaonan would correct her. At that time, she did not pick up a pebble with wavy patterns, but a leaf pattern.


    Du Anran would always come to a sudden realization. Oh, it was a leaf pattern.


    She always thought that her memory was pretty good, but she did not expect Jin Shaonan to remember it more clearly. He even remembered some minor details.


    Du Anran talked for a long time, and Jin Shaonan finally asked her, ¡°are you thirsty? ¡±


    Du Anran laughed out loud. ¡°Did I talk for a long time? ¡±


    ¡°I like listening to you. ¡± Jin Shaonan also laughed.


    ¡°with your reminder, I also realized that I¡¯m thirsty. Why don¡¯t we go back and buy milk tea? ¡± Du Anran said.


    She actually felt that the environment here was too quiet, and it gave her a bad feeling.


    ¡°I still want to sit here for a while. You go and buy one for me. Do you know what flavor I like? ¡± Jin Shaonan looked at her and said.


    His voice was very gentle, like the tinkling of the stream water. In this spacious place, it was particularly comfortable.

 Chapter 439

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course I know! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°then go and get me a cup too. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Oh, you have to go to uncle¡¯s place to buy one. I¡¯m just like you, I only like to drink from his house, ¡± Jin Shaonan said and added, ¡°don¡¯t get lost. ¡±


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°It¡¯s a place I¡¯ve been walking for four years. Although I¡¯m lost, I WON¡¯T GET LOST! Wait for me, I¡¯ll go and buy one right now. You must wait for me, don¡¯t run around. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Jin Shaonan nodded at her.


    Du Anran was like a happy little rabbit as she walked away along the road covered with cherry trees. She wore a dark blue coat and slowly disappeared in front of Jin Shaonan¡¯s eyes.


    He didn¡¯t look away for a long time, but this time, he was going to break his promise. He couldn¡¯t wait for her to come back¡­ ¡­


    He had never forgotten his promise to her, but this time, he forgave him for being powerless¡­ ¡­


    He stood up, as if he could still see her like this. But everywhere he looked, there were only dead trees and broken branches, all the way down¡­ ¡­


    He remembered a phrase: It¡¯s easy to see the other times, but difficult to see the other times. When the water falls, the flowers fall, and the spring dies, the heavens and the human world will cease to exist.


    From now on, the heavens and the human world will cease to exist¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran happily went to buy milk tea. Of course, she remembered what Flavor Jin Shaonan liked. She even specially picked a large cup for him. Drinking a cup of milk tea in winter was a very happy thing, and it warmed her body and heart.


    She felt warm even when she held two cups of milk tea, especially since the weather was not bad today.


    But for some reason, du Anran¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no reason. Menglie jumped, and she felt unusually uneasy.


    ¡°Miss, yourchange! ¡±


    Ignoring the uncle behind her shouting for change, Du Anran suddenly ran into the forest of cherry blossoms.


    The uncle¡¯s shop was very far from the forest of Cherry blossoms. She had come here because Jin Shaonan insisted on buying the uncle¡¯s milk tea. Now that she thought about it, did he deliberately chase her so far away¡­ ¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She ran quickly into the forest of Cherry Blossoms. She had never felt that she could run so fast. Never before.


    She was originally wearing high-heeled shoes. Halfway there, she gritted her teeth, took off her shoes, and held them in her hands. She ran all the way through the soft and wet grass.


    Along the way, her heart was beating wildly. She even thought that this was her limit.


    But she had exceeded her limit time and time again. On that day, she did not know how fast she ran¡­ ¡­


    Most of life would never follow the path you had imagined. When she saw Jin Shaonan lying quietly on the rock, time instantly stopped.


    The whole world spun, lost words, and changed colors.


    ¡­


    Xin Zimo was the first to rush to Du Anran¡¯s side. He rushed to Germany as fast as he could.


    The moment he saw her, he held her in his arms.


    Her body was ice-cold. The Moment Xin Zimo held her, the paper in her hand fell to the ground.


    She finally burst into tears after enduring alone for a day and a night. Her tears stained Xin zimo¡¯s clothes.


    Xin Zimo saw the paper on the ground. The paper was as light as a fallen leaf, but it carried countless joys and sorrows.


    He saw that Du Anran¡¯s name was at the beginning¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin and Jin Haiguo arrived one after another, but they couldn¡¯t hear a word Jin Shaonan said in the hospital.


    Jin Shaonan left very calmly. He used the quietest method to take a large amount of sleeping pills.


    ¡°Zimo¡­ do you think he wouldn¡¯t have left if I hadn¡¯t left him¡­ ¡± Du Anran leaned on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder. Her heart had been in pain for a long time, and the pain couldn¡¯t be worse ¡­


    ¡°Anran, it has nothing to do with you¡­ he made up his mind to leave, but in the end, he chose the place he loved the most, and he didn¡¯t leave any regrets for himself¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s brows also furrowed. His heart was also quite uncomfortable. He had never expected such a thing to happen.


    ¡°You lied to me, you lied to me¡­ ¡± Du Anran cried loudly. Even though Xin Zimo was hugging her, her body was still cold. ¡°Tell me, am I having a nightmare¡­ tell me¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s emotions were out of control. She grabbed Xin Zimo¡¯s collar and cried desperately.


    ¡°Anran, this is all true. If you want to cry, then cry. When you¡¯re done, you have to pull yourself together. He doesn¡¯t want to see you like this. Life and death are things that must be accepted in reality¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo let her slap him. His heart was in pain as well. However, he still maintained his rationality. He was her reliance. He could not lose his composure too.


    In fact, he would rather the person in pain be himself. It was just that there were too many things in the world that he could not bear for her¡­ ¡­


    All he could do was to stand with her forever. No matter if it was sadness, happiness, bitterness, or sweetness, he wanted her to remember that he was always by her side¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran cried for three days and three nights. Until Jin Shaonan was buried in peace, her heart could not calm down.


    Jin Shaonan¡¯s last words said that he hoped to stay in Germany for a long time. If possible, he wanted to find a place where flowers could bloom in spring. With flowers accompanying him, he would probably not be lonely anymore.


    ¡°Zimo¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave¡­ ¡±


    On the fifth day, Du Anran was still in a trance. She stood at the window of the hotel where she stayed with Jin Shaonan when they came. She looked at the endless fields in the distance and the lush grass.


    She still couldn¡¯t accept this fact. She always thought that she was dreaming.


    ¡°Anran, come back with me. People can¡¯t come back from the dead. You have to move on¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°This world is really unfair. Why Shaonan? Why¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve read his last words to you. He doesn¡¯t want to be tortured by illness anymore. Moreover, if he¡¯s in a better condition, he¡¯ll only be able to live for ten years. There¡¯s a saying, ¡®it¡¯s better to have a short-term pain than a long-term pain. ¡® ¡±


    ¡°I understand everything you¡¯ve said, but I still want to see him again. I even said that I¡¯ll come back after a period of time. It¡¯ll be Christmas then, and it¡¯ll definitely be very lively¡­ ¡± Du Anran said as she cried again.


    Xin Zimo put his arm around her shoulder and hugged her in his arms. He also understood everything she said.


    ¡°We even agreed to come back next year when the cherry blossoms bloom. Why didn¡¯t he wait for me¡­ ¡± Du Anran sobbed.


    ¡°Anran¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo knew that it would be futile to say any more comforting words at this time. It was better to let her cry out loud.


    Many times, relationships needed to be vented.


    During those few days, when Du Anran refused to leave, Xin Zimo stayed by her side. He turned off his phone and did not deal with anything else. He just stayed by her side.


    It was not until half a month later that Du Anran finally accepted the truth and agreed to leave Germany and the school.


    She knew that there were some places that she would never come back to¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zimo, is Uncle Jin okay? ¡± Sitting on the plane, although Du Anran was still very dejected, she was at least willing to speak.


    Xin Zimo said, ¡°your Uncle Jin is okay. After all, he has been through a lot. And I think that when he learned about Jin Shaonan¡¯s illness, he was already prepared for this day. ¡±


    Du Anran lowered her head, and her voice was still choked with sobs. ¡°Uncle Jin is already so old. I¡¯m really afraid that he can¡¯t take it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Xie Chenjin is with him. He¡¯ll be fine, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Anran, take a nap. When you wake up, we¡¯ll be in City A. ¡± Xin Zimo held her in his arms.


    These days, she had not slept soundly. When he saw her tired eyes, his heart ached.


    A few days ago, she often had nightmares. When she woke up, she was drenched in sweat. Xin zimo would prepare tea for her every night, but it was useless.


    Du Anran was probably really tired. In addition, Xin Zimo¡¯s embrace was very warm. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep while flying¡­ ¡­


    The Sky was blue. Xin zimo looked at Du Anran in his arms. His finger touched her cheek and he sighed.


    When she returned to city a and looked at everything that was familiar, Du Anran felt that everything in Germany was a dream.


    Feng Jing had also returned to city A. Those days, du Anran¡¯s mood could not help but be depressed. She once again immersed herself in her work.


    She had almost returned to that state where she forgot to eat and sleep. Even Feng Jing did not dare to provoke du Anran. He did not dare to say a word to Du Anran.


    She began to work overtime and wake up early. Xin Zimo knew that this was her own way to relieve her stress. He did not bother her, nor did he disturb her. He only asked Alu to take good care of her.


    Du Anran refused to return to the villa, and Xin Zimo did not force her. He knew that the scars that were etched in her heart would not disappear in a short period of time.


    There were some that would last for a lifetime.


    And Jin Shaonan was an important person in Du Anran¡¯s life.


    Du Anran returned to her usual working state, and she became much more taciturn when she went to work on weekdays. Whatever Task Feng Jing gave her, she could basically complete it on the same day. She even went through all the work that she had done when she took leave for so many days.


    Seeing her work so hard, Feng Jing did not dare to talk to Du Anran at all.


    Initially, he had wanted to ask Du Anran to make a decision about the matter between him and Ouyang Pei. Now that she was in such a low mood, he did not dare to provoke du Anran.


    He wanted to know what had happened, but he did not dare to ask rashly, so he could only wait and see.


    When du Anran was working, she almost did not speak anymore. Her entire person became unusually silent.


    The people who came to her office did not dare to disturb her. They all came and left in a hurry.


    However, there were many people discussing in the big office. Everyone had a surprised tone, but their voices were very low, afraid that Du Anran would accidentally find out.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you guys said that Du Anran took a leave of absence for more than half a month. I thought she resigned! ¡± Someone said.


    ¡°Yeah, I also thought it was strange. Recently, she has been taking leave too frequently. But what¡¯s even more abnormal is that she has been working overtime these few days. Why? ¡±


    ¡°Is it because President Feng is angry? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If CEO Feng was angry, he could have just fired her. Why would he give her so much extra work? ¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know that Du Anran is good friends with CEO Feng and CEO Feng¡¯s girlfriend. How could CEO Feng be angry? ¡±


    Everyone nodded and felt that her analysis made sense.


    The author was the one who was most reluctant to part with a book that was about to end. Therefore, the book would end in May. The pace would be slower recently, and Luo Yi would give the book a happy ending

 Chapter 440

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°looking at Du Anran¡¯s condition, it seems like something big has happened. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, we think so too. ¡±


    ¡°something big? What big thing could it be? A breakup? Or getting caught interfering with someone else¡¯s marriage? ¡±


    ¡°PFFT, you guys have watched too many TV dramas. If they really got caught, it would be weird if they didn¡¯t cause a Ruckus at the company! ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that pregnant woman cause a Ruckus at the company last time? But how did things develop after that? I¡¯m so curious! ¡±


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t the only one curious. Almost everyone was curious.


    They all felt that Du Anran was like a mystery, but no one could solve it. Occasionally, there were a few brave people who wanted to solve it, but they all ended up in failure.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t get over her grief for a long time. There were several times when Feng Jing mustered up the courage to ask her about it, but when he reached her office, he retreated.


    Sometimes, he could see du Anran standing alone by the window, not saying a word, just standing there.


    At this moment, Feng Jing actually wanted to call her family or friends, but only then did he realize that he knew almost nothing about her.


    That night, when he got off work, Feng Jing deliberately worked overtime with Du Anran until nine o¡¯clock.


    He actually didn¡¯t give her many tasks, which could be done in an afternoon. He didn¡¯t know why Du Anran stayed until nine o¡¯clock at night.


    When he entered her office, he found that she was still studying the Xin family¡¯s Ann Garden Project.


    ¡°Anran, there¡¯s no need to rush the Anyuan Project. If we move too fast, the Xin family won¡¯t be able to keep up. Moreover, the content needs to be adjusted at any time, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°I know. I just want to make my work more perfect, ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    Feng Jing was speechless. He saw that Du Anran¡¯s face was expressionless, much less lively than before.


    He remembered that when she first came to the company, she was like this. Later, when he saw her depression slowly disappear, he was happy for her for a long time. He did not expect to see such an expression on her face now.


    There was no expression in her eyes, and there was no smile on her face.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s too late. Let me send you back! ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My place is not far from here. You know that. ¡± Du Anran still rejected his good intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the way, ¡± Feng Jing said. Although it was difficult for him to speak, he still asked, ¡°If you have something on your mind and treat me as a friend, you can tell me about it. ¡±


    At that time, he had also treated her as a friend and told her a lot of his thoughts and past events. He hoped that she would be able to open her heart to him.


    Du Anran was silent for a long time before she raised her head. She smiled at Feng Jing. It was purely out of courtesy. ¡°President Feng, I don¡¯t have anything on my mind. It¡¯s getting late. You should go back early! ¡±


    Feng Jing knew that she was determined not to tell him. He did not want to bring up too many bad memories for her.


    He did not continue asking and only nodded respectfully.


    After Feng Jing left, Du anran slowly packed her things and left the office with her bag.


    Although it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the lights beside the office building were still on. It was still very lively. Du Anran stood at the outermost part of the office building. She turned around and looked at the colorful world. Suddenly, she felt that she was surrounded by desolation.


    There was one person who would never see this prosperous world again.


    After standing for a long time, she quietly lowered her head and left the office building to her own place.


    ¡°Mr. Xin, do you want to go there? ¡±


    Not Far Away, a black mercedes-benz was parked by the side of the road. Old Zhan was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, but he had parked the car for a long time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Xin zimo looked ahead.


    Ever since Du Anran refused to return to the villa and started working overtime again, he was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage, so he followed her every day.


    So many days had passed, but her mood still did not seem to be at peace. Although Xin Zimo believed that time could heal the wounds, he did not want to see her like this.


    She was suffering, and his heart did not feel good either.


    When du Anran was a little further away, Xin Zimo said to old Zhan, ¡°follow her. ¡±


    Old Zhan started the car and followed her a little. Xin Zimo¡¯s gaze never left du Anran¡¯s figure.


    Du Anran walked very slowly, and the streetlights made her shadow very, very long¡­ ¡­


    He really wanted to get out of the car and hug her, but he still restrained himself from such an impulse.


    When she walked into the residential area, and when the lights above her were on, Xin zimo asked old Zhan to drive the car back.


    Xin Zimo went back and forth many times during these days, but he could not find a suitable way. He could only go to Liu Wanwan.


    Liu Wanwan also knew about Jin Shaonan¡¯s death. However, as she was pregnant, she could not be too sad, so she restrained the pain in her heart.


    Therefore, she came out of this news earlier than Du Anran.


    Liu Wanwan could completely understand du Anran. It was Du Anran who accompanied Jin Shaonan on the last journey. No one could understand what she was feeling.


    Liu Wanwan specially picked a day at lunchtime to look for du Anran. Du Anran was still working, so of course, she forgot to eat.


    This was also the first time Liu Wanwan came to du Anran¡¯s place of work. Since the loss of Anran¡¯s child, she had almost lost any news about anran.


    She always felt that Anran was running away or trying to forget.


    ¡°anran. ¡± Liu wanwan gently knocked on the door when she came to Du Anran¡¯s office.


    Du Anran was surprised that Liu Wanwan would come. The last time she saw her was at her wedding banquet.


    ¡°Wanwan, why are you here? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Have you eaten? Let¡¯s talk while we eat? ¡±


    Du Anran put down the work in her hands. ¡°Yes, come with me to the restaurant! ¡±


    Du Anran held Liu Wanwan. Liu Wanwan¡¯s stomach was already very obvious. Du Anran was afraid that she would make a mistake, so she held onto her arm the whole way.


    She was very happy to see Liu Wanwan. She was also very happy to see that her child was already so big.


    ¡°Wanwan, how many months has it been? ¡±


    ¡°MORE THAN FOUR MONTHS! ¡±


    ¡°Is Sun Ping good to you? Has He gone to the hospital with you for regular checkups? ¡± Du Anran was pregnant before. She knew that it was very difficult to get pregnant.


    ¡°How would he dare to treat me badly? If he treats me badly, he won¡¯t be allowed to call his father even after the child is born! ¡±


    Du Anran was amused by Liu Wanwan. She immediately laughed.


    Liu Wanwan was still the same. Sun Ping was probably the same.


    ¡°Anran, have you and Xin Zimo made any progress yet? ¡± Liu Wanwan asked.


    This time, Xin Zimo was the one who found her. She guessed that Xin Zimo was still in love with Du Anran. But what was between the two of them? Xin zimo seemed to be very clear about du Anran¡¯s recent situation.


    ¡°We¡­ have already registered, but we¡¯re still very low-key. We haven¡¯t held a wedding, ¡± Du Anran said softly ¡­


    She didn¡¯t plan to hide it from Liu Wanwan. After all, Liu Wanwan was her best friend in City A.


    It was Liu Wanwan¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°Anran, you actually hid it from me. How can you hide such a good thing from me? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just because of my status and the occasion, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be low-key. How can we not hold a wedding banquet? It can¡¯t be that that Guy Xin Zimo doesn¡¯t plan to spend money, right? He just married you with a Red Book? It¡¯s too easy for him! ¡± Liu Wanwan felt unfair.


    ¡°Shh, lower your voice. No one in my company knows about it yet. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to hold it, it¡¯s probably because he hasn¡¯t thought about it yet. It just so happens that I don¡¯t have the mood recently either. ¡± Du Anran still lowered her head and walked slowly.


    ¡°This is too much. Xin zimo is too much! I guess he did it on purpose. Where¡¯s the wedding ring? Why don¡¯t you have anything on your hand? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at her hand. Indeed, there was nothing on it.


    ¡°these are all superficial things. I don¡¯t care. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°How can you not care? Sister Anran, you¡¯re really stupid! If a woman doesn¡¯t have a wedding ring or a wedding, then who else would admit it? Those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re a mistress! ¡± Liu Wanwan was extremely angry She spoke frankly.


    ¡°I understand. Maybe he¡¯s not ready. Give Him some time! ¡±


    Du Anran unknowingly chatted with Liu Wanwan a lot about Xin Zimo. When they reached the restaurant, Liu Wanwan mentioned a little about Jin Shaonan.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart sank. In fact, she knew that Xin Zimo must have told Liu Wanwan that she came to Zhongye.


    As for the purpose, she could guess it.


    ¡°Sister Anran, although the three of us used to work and chat together, now that the president has left, you have to come out earlier. The president definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you sad and sad. He loves to see you smile. You have to be happy every day.¡±Liu Wanwan¡¯s comfort was very straightforward It was also very sincere.


    The three of them used to work in the same place and had a good relationship with each other. Liu Wanwan actually understood Jin Shaonan¡¯s heart, because she remembered that when she was in the hospital, she took photos of Jin Shaonan and Du Anran. Jin Shaonan looked at Du Anran with gentle eyes.


    Especially when Du Anran smiled, he also smiled.


    Du Anran bit the straw of the drink and nodded.


    It was not that she could not walk out, but she still needed time.


    ¡°Just think of it as the president going to a faraway place¡­ ¡± Wan Wan¡¯s voice was very soft.


    Du Anran still nodded and looked at the lemon juice in the cup.


    The lemon juice was sour, but with the addition of honey, the sour taste quickly turned into indifference.


    She thought that the bitterness in her heart could be calmed after being adjusted by time and life.


    ¡°Sister Anran, tell me something fun. A few days ago, the little guy kicked me at night. In the middle of the night, I harassed Sun Ping. I said I wanted to eat cherries. Guess what he did? ¡±


    ¡°How can there be cherries in this season? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes, Sun Ping told me the same thing, but I didn¡¯t agree. I pestered him in the middle of the night. If he didn¡¯t Buy Me Cherries, I would let him go out to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Sun Ping was also tortured by you until he was pitiful enough. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t pitiful at all. After I kicked him out, he came back in less than half an hour. Guess what he did, he bought a plate of Fake Cherries. ¡°I thought it was real, so I threw one into my mouth. Fortunately, he was quick-witted. Otherwise, my teeth would have been broken by now! ¡± Liu Wanwan huffed.

 Chapter 441

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°pfft, he really has the guts to fool you. ¡±


    ¡°later, I let him sleep on the floor for a night. He said that the idea came from your animal and had nothing to do with him. Sister Anran, you have to be more careful now that you¡¯re married. I see that your animal has a lot of evil ideas. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran did not think that it had anything to do with Xin Zimo. Xin Zimo really had a lot of evil ideas. He could not be so deceitful.


    ¡°You have to be careful of him. You can¡¯t let him lead Sun Ping Astray! ¡± Liu Bend said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely discipline him in the future. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sun Ping used to be a very pure person, but now he has a belly full of bad water. Not only do you have to discipline him, but you also have to discipline him properly, ¡± Liu Wanwan said.


    ¡°Of course. Wait for me to slowly discipline him in the future, ¡± Du Anran said. She only dared to say this in front of Liu Wanwan. It was not certain who would discipline who!


    The two of them had not sat together and chatted like this for a long time. The more they talked, the happier they became. Although it was always Liu Wanwan who brought up a topic, Du Anran did not show too much disappointment. She still gave a lot of reactions.


    Unknowingly, they chatted for two hours Only then did Liu Wanwan stand up. ¡°I can¡¯t disturb you at work. I HAVE TO GO BACK ¡°You can¡¯t be too tired. You must eat three meals on time every day. ¡°But speaking of which, I recently learned how to bake. Sister Anran, when you have time, come to my house to try my cooking. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to my house for a long time. ¡±


    Du Anran also stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to compliment your cooking. Back then, you almost destroyed the kitchen when you cooked a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the past? I¡¯ve made great progress now! ¡± Liu Wanwan said embarrassedly, ¡°you¡¯ll know when you come and take a look! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely come over when I¡¯m free. ¡±


    ¡°You must come. I know what you like to eat. I¡¯ll cook for you when the time comes! ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. Friends always knew everything about each other¡¯s preferences.


    After sending Liu Wanwan off, Du Anran returned to the office. Honestly, after chatting with Liu Wanwan for so long, her heart was indeed much brighter.


    In the afternoon, she didn¡¯t feel so depressed when she buried herself in work. When she was in a better mood, she went to Feng Jing¡¯s place to get a few tea bags to make tea.


    Feng Jing saw that Du Anran was in a much better mood, so he guessed that the pregnant woman who came to Zhongye today was probably du Anran¡¯s friend.


    In the evening, Du Anran also took the initiative to call Xin Zimo. For so many days, it was Xin Zimo who called her. Even if he did, she was mostly silent.


    Therefore, when Xin Zimo received a call from Du Anran, he was quite surprised.


    ¡°Zimo, come and pick me up, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She wanted to go back to the villa on Huxin Island, and she also wanted to see him.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me. I¡¯ll go pick you up now. ¡± Xin Zimo was very happy.


    Today, Du Anran got off work on time. After she came out of Zhongye¡¯s building, she had been walking to her own place.


    Although she got off work on time, it was winter, and the sky was already dark. It was very lively around, but it could not resist the cold brought by the weather.


    Du anran wrapped a scarf around her face, covering half of her face. She hurried back and waited for Xin Zimo to pick her up.


    However, the more she walked back, the more she could feel that someone was following her. This feeling had already existed before she went to London, and now it was back.


    She did not know if it was because she was in a trance or because she was too sensitive that she had such thoughts.


    She continued to walk forward, and similarly, she quickened her pace.


    The place she lived was not far from here, but her heart kept pounding. The road was still very lively at this time, so she should not be worried.


    When she was halfway there, she suddenly turned around and glanced behind her.


    She only felt a figure flash past her. She didn¡¯t know if her eyes were playing tricks on her.


    There were many people around her who were heading to her place, so she could only follow them into the neighborhood.


    The Sky was dark. Du Anran didn¡¯t go upstairs. Instead, she stood downstairs and waited for Xin Zimo.


    The wind was blowing very hard. Du Anran thought that she was really timid. She was all tensed up. She wanted to make sure that if an accident happened, she would have enough ability to deal with it.


    Not long after, Xin Zimo arrived. He was a little hesitant when he saw her standing outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s so windy outside. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs? ¡± Xin Zimo said to her.


    Du Anran got into the car and she said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. It¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t slept well recently or my mental strength is too exhausted. I keep feeling that someone is following me when I¡¯m walking¡­ ¡±


    ¡°following? ¡± Xin zimo whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t adjusted my mood. You don¡¯t have to worry, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get old Zhan to pick you up after work. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I live not far from Zhongye. It¡¯s only a few steps away. Old Zhan is already busy. ¡±


    ¡°Did you forget that you were robbed in the corridor last time? ¡± Xin zimo frowned. Why didn¡¯t she learn her lesson? !


    ¡°I. . . Of course I didn¡¯t forget. I just feel that¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You just feel that this won¡¯t happen again, right? ¡± Xin zimo interrupted her. ¡°Who told you that what happened once won¡¯t happen again? Do you still treat yourself as a child? ! ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Xin Zimo¡¯s words were a little too intense, du Anran¡¯s mood was already at a low ebb. This time, she directly lowered her head and did not speak.


    She knew that Xin Zimo was right, so she did not refute him.


    Xin Zimo saw that she was quite disappointed and understood that he had said it too harshly. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. After a while, I¡¯ll think about moving out of that place. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best that you think that way, but I hope that it¡¯s your own thoughts and not out of my pressure, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s exactly what I think. It¡¯s quite boring for me to live there alone. ¡±


    ¡°Not only are you boring, I¡¯m also boring. Recently, you¡¯ve left me alone and haven¡¯t returned home. Do you know how much I miss you? ¡± Xin zimo sighed.


    ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Zhongye is too far from the villa, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go back and forth. ¡±


    ¡°after you finish the an yuan project, you can ask Feng Jing to resign! If you want a job, I can help you find another one. ¡± Xin zimo still had the same idea.


    ¡°Feng Jing will probably go to city t to develop. I¡¯m afraid Zhongye will have to change leaders in the future. It¡¯s a good time to finish the an yuan project. If Feng Jing leaves, I¡¯ll resign. ¡± Du Anran no longer insisted.


    Actually, when she thought about the reason why she stayed in Zhongye, it was mostly because of Feng Jing.


    When she was at her lowest mood, Feng Jing took her in and helped her improve and grow. She worked hard in Zhongye so that she would not let Feng Jing down.


    If Feng Jing left, there was no point for her to stay.


    ¡°Anran, you have to believe me. I will definitely give you happiness. ¡± Xin Zimo was deeply in love with her.


    ¡°Of course I believe you, because I love you. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled slightly. He liked to hear Du Anran say things like this. He also loved her¡­ ¡­


    She had not returned home for more than a month. When du Anran came back, the villa always gave her a warm sense of belonging.


    The heater had been turned on and the food had been prepared. In the brightly lit living room, she could always put her heart in the most comfortable place.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. I¡¯ll bring you to find Han Yuan, ¡± Xin Zimo said. ¡°He¡¯s currently in a mountain near City A. I heard that he¡¯s surveying the geology. I think it¡¯s more interesting, so we¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    Du Anran was stunned. She did not expect Xin Zimo to take the initiative to ask her out. Coincidentally, Han Yuan had also mentioned this matter to her a few days ago, so du Anran agreed without even thinking.


    ¡°Hmm, maybe we can pick up some beautiful fossils, ¡± du Anran said.


    ¡°Yes, maybe we can even pick up diamonds! ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    ¡°Do you think that diamonds are pebbles that you can pick up just because you want to? ¡± Du Anran also laughed.


    ¡°This is also something that we can¡¯t say for sure. Maybe even the heavens are moved by our love. It¡¯s not impossible to give away a diamond, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to have such a dream. To think that a rational person like you is still so childish! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    Xin Zimo only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He kept putting food into Du Anran¡¯s bowl, asking her to eat more.


    When he saw her today, he realized that she had lost weight again. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to make her fatter recently, but she had returned to her old self in the past few days.


    His heart ached when he saw that she had lost weight. That could only mean that he, as her husband, had not fulfilled his responsibilities.


    The next morning, Xin Zimo woke up at just five o¡¯clock.


    He put on his clothes and didn¡¯t disturb DU anran. However, because Du Anran had been sleeping lightly recently, she woke up with Xin Zimo.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock¡­ why are you up so early? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the mountains to watch the sunrise, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Then, won¡¯t I be up too? ¡± Du Anran leaned against the headboard of the bed.


    She was still in a daze, and when she spoke to Xin Zimo, she was also in a daze. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, but her appearance was especially seductive to Xin Zimo.


    He almost couldn¡¯t control himself. Du Anran had seduced him early in the morning.


    ¡°Get up. You can sleep when I drive later. Otherwise, the sun would have already risen by the time we reach the mountains. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ then I¡¯ll get up too. Give me all your clothes¡­ ¡± Du Anran was too lazy to move ¡­


    With her husband around, she could indeed save a lot of trouble and become lazy.


    Xin zimo smiled and shook his head. His eyes were full of doting. Seeing du Anran like this, he was the one who spoiled her.


    He gave her all the clothes. Du Anran was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. However, she still tried hard to put on the clothes. Only then did she realize that the clothes Xin zimo threw to her were new clothes that she had never worn before.


    ¡°When did you buy new clothes for me? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°just a while ago, I happened to go to the mall and saw these clothes. They are not bad. They should be quite suitable for you, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Why do you go to the mall for no reason? Do you also go to places like that? ¡± Du Anran was suddenly energized.

 Chapter 442

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had only seen Xin zimo accompany Tang Nuanyan to the mall. Could it be that he had accompanied a woman to the mall and brought her a few pieces?


    Xin Zimo could tell from her expression that all women were the same.


    ¡°I just happened to be passing by, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a dark expression.


    In fact, he had gone to the mall specially and personally picked out a few clothes that he thought were quite beautiful for her. However, he could not tell her for the time being.


    ¡°really? ¡± Du Anran tilted her head and asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! ¡± Xin Zimo was convinced by her.


    Women were naturally sensitive. In the future, he must not let her catch him in any way. Of course, it was also impossible.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Du Anran then looked at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Hubby, your taste has improved. ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was sweating. ¡°My taste has always been good. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ you¡¯ve always been the last one when it comes to choosing clothes. ¡± Du Anran mercilessly exposed her ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make breakfast! ¡± Xin zimo quickly stopped the topic.


    Only then did DU anran smile. In fact, the clothes he chose were very beautiful and very suitable for her. As long as he bought them, she liked them very much.


    They finally set off, and the sky was still dark. It was quiet everywhere, and only the faint sound of the car engine could be heard.


    Du Anran sat in the front passenger seat. She was really sleepy, but she saw that Xin zimo still had to drive, so she chatted with him.


    ¡°yesterday, you didn¡¯t say that you were going to watch the sunrise! ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°since we¡¯re going to the mountains, the sunrise is so beautiful. It would be a pity not to watch it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The last time I watched the sunset with you on the mountain of the Back Mountain Temple, it was very beautiful. ¡± Du Anran recalled the beautiful day again.


    During this period of time, she had really been very happy with Xin Zimo. It was a happiness that she had never experienced before.


    ¡°Is it hard to forget? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you think that you¡¯re on a whim? You just got married and thought that you should give me some sweetness. After a long time, you stopped caring about me? ¡±


    For example, today, he would even buy clothes and make breakfast. After a long time, would it be her turn to serve him?


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines again. Sure enough, women thought about problems from the same angle.


    ¡°Hurry up and say it, right? ¡± Du Anran pursued relentlessly.


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t bring you to watch the sunrise on a whim. That¡¯s because I love you. If it¡¯s too long, although there won¡¯t be the sweetness of youth, I think it will become more of a flow of water. ¡±


    Du Anran was moved by him again. After all, the days had to become dull. She hoped that they would not forget each other during the dull days. Then, even if it was just rice, rice, oil, and salt, there would still be countless warmth.


    ¡°Hubby, your performance recently has been really good. I can be touched by you every day, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°then why don¡¯t you give me a reward or something? ¡±


    ¡°forget about the reward. Now is not the time. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the time when you give me a reward. ¡±


    Du Anran bit her lips and smiled. Xin Zimo turned to look at her. The two of them looked at each other with tender feelings.


    The car continued to drive forward. Soon, it left the bustling area of city a and drove towards a secluded mountain path.


    It was still dark all around. Xin Zimo had already increased the speed of the car. If he did not speed up, the sun would rise soon.


    Fortunately, when they reached the foot of the mountain, they did not waste any time.


    Du Anran had never been here before. When she got out of the car, she looked up. This mountain was higher than the mountain at the back of the Mountain Temple. Wouldn¡¯t the sun come out when they climbed up?


    ¡°Are you sure we can climb to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise? ¡± Du Anran expressed her deep suspicion.


    ¡°As long as you follow my footsteps, I think we can definitely do it. ¡±


    Du anran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How can I follow you? ¡±


    ¡°then you hold me. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry me! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    She was just joking. She did not expect Xin Zimo to agree without hesitation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry you. ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°Forget it. If you carry me, you won¡¯t have the strength to climb up later. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, follow me. We¡¯ll go up together. Don¡¯t shout that you¡¯re tired later, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. Last time at the Back Mountain Temple, I didn¡¯t climb to the top of the mountain with you, ¡± Du Anran pouted and said unhappily.


    ¡°Then follow us! ¡±


    Xin zimo began to walk to the top of the mountain, and Du Anran followed beside him. They were dressed quite casually today, and they only brought a small light bag. Of course, the task of carrying the bag was naturally done by Xin Zimo.


    The morning air was very fresh. Climbing the mountain in this fresh air did not feel tiring at all.


    Du Anran followed Xin Zimo step by step. Xin zimo would explore every step of the way carefully.


    Fortunately, this mountain was not a very remote mountain. The climbing stairs had long been repaired by others, so there was not much danger when climbing.


    Xin Zimo specially chose a mountain that was relatively easy to climb. If it was too high, he was afraid that Du Anran would not be able to bear it, but if it was too dangerous, he would not be at ease.


    Xin Zimo kept holding du Anran¡¯s hand. His big hand was very warm, and Du Anran¡¯s small hand nestled in his palm. It was full of warmth.


    ¡°Slow down, this step is higher, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran looked at her feet. As the sky was still very dark, it was all thanks to Xin Zimo¡¯s flashlight.


    Step by step, she climbed to the top of the mountain. Du Anran did not feel tired at all. She treasured this kind of time very much. With him by her side, time would flow, and their hands would turn white¡­ ¡­


    Just as she was about to climb to the top of the mountain, the sky started to turn white. Du Anran knew that the sun was about to rise.


    But she was already very tired, so she said to Xin Zimo, ¡°why don¡¯t you rest for a while? We¡¯re almost there. We definitely won¡¯t Miss It. ¡±


    ¡°No, what if we miss it? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to climb the mountain? I¡¯LL CARRY YOU! ¡±


    This time, Xin zimo carried her without any explanation.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better put me down! You don¡¯t have the strength either! ¡±


    However, Xin Zimo had already carried her, just like that day at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He carried her step by step down the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I have good stamina. Could it be that you and I haven¡¯t realized it for such a long time? Especially at night¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran interrupted him, ¡°Bah, YOU¡¯RE NOT SERIOUS! Such a beautiful place, aren¡¯t you ruining the scenery? ¡±


    ¡°The scenery is not as beautiful as you, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    Du Anran leaned on his shoulder, the smile on her face had already bloomed into a beautiful flower.


    There was not much distance to the top of the mountain. Xin Zimo carried her on his back and walked up step by step.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, he put her down. Du Anran stood at the top of the mountain and shouted at the foot of the mountain.


    Her voice immediately reverberated through the mountain. The light of the sun shone on her face, and Xin Zimo finally could not see the gloominess and gloominess.


    The clouds rolled and the sea of clouds was vast.


    Du Anran could not help but be intoxicated when she saw such a beautiful scenery in the hazy dawn¡­ ¡­


    The wind was a little strong, but du Anran was wrapped in a scarf and did not feel cold at all. She stood side by side with Xin Zimo, waiting for the sunrise together.


    A WISP of golden color soaked through the clouds, and the originally rolling white clouds were suddenly dyed with a layer of color.


    ¡°The SUN IS COMING OUT SOON! ¡± Du Anran jumped up happily.


    Yes, the sun is coming out soon¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was also fascinated by the scene, but he had a more important task.


    Du Anran stared at the place where the sun was about to rise. It was slowly dyed golden. It was like a ripe orange that was about to rise.


    Xin Zimo took two steps back and took out a diamond ring from his pocket.


    Du Anran was already immersed in the joy of waiting for the sun to rise. Her heart was filled with anxiety and anticipation.


    The next second, the sun finally broke through the shackles. Like a lively rabbit, it rushed out of the Sea of clouds and jumped in front of their eyes.


    Du Anran jumped up cheerfully. ¡°The Sun has risen! ¡±


    ¡°Anran, marry me! ¡±


    When the Sun rose, Xin Zimo also knelt on one knee and held the diamond ring in front of her.


    He owed her a formal proposal. Although they had already married, he did not want her to leave any regrets in her life¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran was stunned. In the next second, tears flowed out of her eyes. She covered her face with her ten fingers and sobbed.


    The Sun slowly rose behind her and slowly rose into the sky. The sunlight shone on the diamond ring, which was shining with a bright light.


    ¡°Anran, in this life and this life, I am willing to accompany you forever. No matter if it¡¯s a storm or a shower, I will always be there. Are you willing to join hands with me to grow old together? ¡±


    Du Anran did not expect him to propose at such a time. She was so touched that tears were streaming down her face.


    She could not speak, so she nodded desperately.


    Xin zimo smiled. His smile was as bright as the diamond on the diamond ring.


    This diamond ring was carefully chosen by him. It was not as ordinary as their first diamond ring, nor was it as expensive as the heart of an angel. This one was more ordinary and contained refinement. Refinement contained the precipitation of time.


    It was like the road in the future. It did not seek grandeur, but warmth.


    ¡°Anran, give me your hand. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    Du Anran obediently extended her hand. Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was very serious. He put the diamond ring on Du Anran¡¯s ring finger. It was neither big nor small, just right.


    The diamond ring reflected a dazzling light. The moment it was put on, Du Anran took the initiative to hug him.


    Xin Zimo also reached out to hug her. In this life, no matter how long the road ahead was, they had to walk together¡­ ¡­


    The Sky was not old, and Love was hard to break.


    When they sat side by side on the mountaintop, Du Anran kept looking at the diamond ring on her hand.


    This diamond ring was not as ostentatious as the heart of an angel, but she liked this one more. Xin zimo¡¯s taste was indeed very good. She especially liked it¡­ ¡­


    A few days ago, she had looked at her empty hands and was distressed. She did not expect Xin Zimo to give her such a big surprise.


    She expressed that she was very satisfied.


    The Sun shone on her body, and her whole body was warm. Her heart was even warmer than spring.


    Du Anran leaned on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder, and Xin Zimo held her waist. They had been sitting like this, whispering and refusing to go down the mountain for a long time.


    Du Anran remembered that they had agreed to look for Han Yuan today, but the atmosphere was so good that she continued to stay with Xin Zimo.

 Chapter 443

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The morning passed quickly, but du Anran refused to leave. Xin Zimo was afraid that she would be hungry, so he couldn¡¯t help but coax her. ¡°honey, let¡¯s go down for lunch. ¡±


    ¡°Let me stay a little longer¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°actually, we can still stay together when we go back. ¡±


    ¡°Is there such a beautiful scenery when we go back? ¡±


    ¡°I can show you when we go back. I¡¯m more beautiful than the scenery, ¡± Xin Zimo said shamelessly.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯re still as narcissistic as ever¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a very serious person. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Xin Corporation and ask¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they were deceived by your appearance! ¡±


    ¡­


    When it was evening, Xin Zimo coaxed and deceived Du Anran and brought her down the mountain. Xin Zimo even specially ordered a red wine candlelit dinner. When he rushed over, the time was just right.


    Xin Zimo made an exception and let du Anran drink some red wine. Du Anran was very happy today, and with Xin Zimo¡¯s permission, she couldn¡¯t help but drink a little more.


    Xin Zimo didn¡¯t mind. She was happy today, and he was happy too.


    Of course, the happy result was that he had to carry a woman who got drunk after drinking a few glasses back.


    He called Old Zhan to start the car, and he hugged her and sat in the back.


    Du Anran¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she leaned on Xin zimo¡¯s chest. Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her a few times.


    But because old Zhan was there, he only kissed her a few times and restrained himself. It was just that this journey was really uncomfortable, and Du Anran happened to be drunk, and her small hands would scratch him from time to time.


    ¡°Hubby¡­ I love you¡­ ¡± Du Anran muttered to herself ¡­


    Her voice was not loud, but Xin zimo still heard it. He glanced at Old Zhan, who was holding back his laughter.


    He lowered his head and touched her face. ¡°good girl¡­ I love you too. ¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, Xin Zimo only felt that the journey today was really long.


    The car finally arrived at the villa. As soon as it stopped, Xin zimo carried Du Anran into the villa.


    Old Zhan completely could not hold back his laughter. After Xin Zimo and Du Anran went in, he finally laughed so hard that he leaned on the steering wheel.


    Du Anran was drunk, but Xin Zimo was not. He put her on the bed and went to take a shower, but du Anran hooked her arm around his neck and refused to let him go.


    ¡°honey¡­ don¡¯t go¡­ have another drink with me¡­ ¡± Du Anran whispered in his ear.


    Her gentle breathing immediately made Xin zimo¡¯s blood boil. He could not control himself at all.


    Of course, he did not want to control himself anymore. They were already home.


    Du anran hooked her arm around his neck, and he rolled on the big bed with her.


    Du Anran was very drunk. She only realized that a big hand was slowly taking off her clothes¡­ ¡­ She knew that this person was Xin Zimo, because only Xin Zimo had this unique aura, which made her feel at ease ¡­


    At first, she resisted a little, but the quilt on the bed made her back hurt a little.


    Xin Zimo also noticed it and changed his position. The next second, he kissed her whole body¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± this sudden kiss made du Anran even more dizzy.


    Xin zimo kissed her passionately. He had not touched her for more than a month. If this continued, it would be a long time before they could have a baby.


    As he kissed her, he also removed his clothes. Slowly, she began to respond to him¡­ ¡­


    That night, he bullied her because she was drunk and had sex with her many times. The physical and mental compatibility allowed Du Anran to reach the peak again and again.


    When she woke up the next day, du Anran felt weak all over. Only then did she remember what happened last night.


    When she lowered her head, she saw that she was covered in hickeys. Hence, she woke up Xin Zimo, who had been sleeping soundly the whole night.


    ¡°YOU BEAST! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Is¡­ is it too little? ¡± Xin zimo narrowed his eyes ¡­


    ¡°You took advantage of me! ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny it, I admit¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said obediently.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sleep, go make breakfast! ¡± He had tormented her the whole night, and she could not let him off easily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together for a while¡­ Ah Zhen and the others will make breakfast¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo hugged her again. ¡°I need to recover my strength¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was pushed back onto the pillow by him. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Du Anran had no choice but to hug him and sleep with him.


    However, this beast was too ruthless. She did not have any strength at the moment, and her back was sore. She definitely could not get drunk again next time. Of course, there was probably no next time¡­ ¡­


    It happened to be a weekend, so she had two days of free time.


    When she went to work on Monday, the first person to notice the ring on Du Anran¡¯s hand was Feng Jing.


    He was shocked. There were two things that surprised him. He had to think about where Du Anran went during her weekend, what she did, and who she met.


    The first thing was that du Anran had a smile on her face. She was no longer as sad and sad as she had been a few days ago. The second thing was the dazzling diamond ring on Du Anran¡¯s finger.


    Moreover, this ring was not worn on any other finger. Instead, it was worn directly on the ring finger.


    Wasn¡¯t this progress a little too fast Feng Jing was shocked.


    Du Anran was still working as usual, but the ring on her finger was soon discovered by several colleagues.


    Du Anran did not hide it anymore. She was still very generous. The Ann Garden Project was coming to an end, and Zhong Ye¡¯s mission was also coming to an end.


    It would probably not be long before she resigned from Zhong Ye.


    No one directly asked what happened to Du Anran. The gossipy women started their own discussions and conjectures as usual.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, did you see the ring on Du Anran¡¯s finger? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all knew. You didn¡¯t realize it until later. ¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful diamond ring. ¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard you not say anything bad about Du Anran. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that the diamond ring is beautiful. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed this issue. The diamond ring is very beautiful! But the key question is, who gave it to her? ¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend! But seeing that she¡¯s already wearing it on her ring finger, I¡¯m afraid something good is about to happen! ¡±


    ¡°But speaking of which, we¡¯ve never met her boyfriend before. Why are you so secretive? Are you ashamed of yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows! ¡±


    The women spoke as they walked down the elevator. They had gone out to eat together. Seeing that Du Anran had come, they deliberately avoided her.


    Du Anran lowered her head and waved the diamond ring in her hand. She could not put it down. She also knew what they were discussing.


    But let¡¯s just say it. She was afraid that she would not work with them in the future.


    She was about to go to the restaurant to eat when Feng Jing walked up to her and stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I ate with you. Is today my treat? ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran blinked. After a few seconds, she understood what Feng Jing meant. He probably wanted to discuss some issues with her.


    But she would not refuse Feng Jing. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I let President Feng treat me! ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Feng Jing brought her to a good western restaurant downstairs. At first, Du Anran felt that it was too expensive and did not want to go in, but Feng Jing insisted that the service here was good and the taste was good.


    Du Anran did not persist any longer and followed Feng Jing into the restaurant.


    Feng Jing chose a small private room. Outside the window was a garden. Although there was nothing to see in this season, there were many flowers that could bloom in winter in the garden.


    This private room was very elegant and quiet.


    ¡°President Feng, it¡¯s just lunch. Why did you pick such a private room? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°since I¡¯m treating, lunch should be more exquisite. Besides, it¡¯s been a long time since I treated you to lunch. ¡±


    ¡°You have something to say to me, right? ¡± Du Anran went straight to the point and smiled.


    If she and Feng Jing were to beat around the Bush, they wouldn¡¯t be friends anymore.


    ¡°Eat slowly, talk slowly. Anyway, there¡¯s not much work in the afternoon. I happen to have something to tell you, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran guessed that it was about Ouyang Pei. Feng Jing probably had a headache. Feng Jing did not have any family or friends in City A. He was practically a person who had left his hometown.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about you first! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran looked at the menu and ordered some dishes, then handed the menu to Feng Jing.


    ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll say it first. You¡¯re not allowed to hide anything from me later. ¡± Feng Jing also ordered a little symbolically.


    Soon, a waiter brought the coffee. Du Anran smiled. She knew what Feng Jing meant. was she going to tell him the truth this time.


    ¡°I told you something when you asked for leave last time. I saw that you were unhappy these few days, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran stirred the coffee in her cup and quietly lowered her head. ¡°A very good friend passed away. ¡±


    Feng Jing was a little surprised. He quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. ¡±


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ve already walked out. ¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t walked out, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this matter. Liu Wanwan was right, and Xin Zimo was right. She had to learn to walk out of the maze, because there was still a long, long way to go¡­ ¡­


    She could not let herself be destroyed without a fight. She had to defeat herself first.


    ¡°actually, Ouyang Pei and I are still a little unhappy because of that matter, ¡± Feng Jing said plainly. ¡°Her father insisted that I give up Zhongye and let me take over the Ouyang family¡¯s business. ¡±


    ¡°Then did you not consider my opinion last time? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I did, but her father still refused. He¡¯s stubborn and always feels that with Zhongye around, I¡¯ll run back to city a one day. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really afraid that he won¡¯t have a successor for such a big business, ¡± Du Anran said.


    The Ouyang Family Group was the largest in City T. They even had a family fortune overseas. She could understand what Ouyang Pei¡¯s father meant. If the huge family business was handed over to an outsider, how could she be at ease, even if this person was her son-in-law.


    ¡°To put it bluntly, he still doesn¡¯t believe me. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll take over their family business and run away. You say that he¡¯s an adult and has been in the business for many years. Why doesn¡¯t he have this little Bit of judgment? ¡± Feng Jing was very distressed.


    ¡°after all, it¡¯s a family business and he¡¯s marrying off his daughter. As a father, it¡¯s understandable for him to have such thoughts. ¡±


    ¡°I could understand it in the beginning, but after I explained it many times and he still insisted on his own views, I really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. ¡±

 Chapter 444

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What about Ouyang Pei? What did Ouyang Pei say? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Ouyang Pei was the most crucial link in the middle, and Ouyang Pei¡¯s opinion was the most important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at how domineering and swift she is outside. When she gets home, she¡¯s like a mouse seeing a cat. She doesn¡¯t dare to say a word. Whatever her father says, it¡¯s already good enough that she can persuade him, let alone speak for me.¡±Feng Jing was even more helpless.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Pei, who looked so powerful outside, to not be able to say a word. She thought that Ouyang Pei was the kind of lady who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. She didn¡¯t expect that no matter how powerful a person was, there would always be someone more powerful.


    ¡°Then does she have any opinion? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Her opinion is that my father is right! ¡± Feng Jing was quite helpless.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°Then what do you plan to do? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a better idea? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°I still think that¡¯s the best idea! ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Ouyang Pei and I still have to make a long-term plan. ¡± Feng Jing also shook his head.


    Du Anran hurriedly advised, ¡°it¡¯s just a small setback. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can sell Zhongye and go to city T¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You said that too. I thought you wouldn¡¯t say that! ¡± Feng Jing was a little angry.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Zhongye was Feng Jing¡¯s hard work. Hard work was a priceless treasure.


    ¡°I still hope to persuade her father. Tell me, how can a father safely hand over the daughter he raised to a man? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    Du Anran felt that Feng Jing¡¯s question was good, but how should she answer it¡­ ¡­


    She thought for a while, trying to find some answers from herself.


    After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°maybe you can make her father think that you are really good to his daughter. ¡±


    ¡°But I have no way to prove it. I can¡¯t cut open my heart and show it to him. ¡± Feng Jing had a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you save Ouyang Pei before? I can help you prove it and persuade her father. ¡± This was the only solution that Du Anran could think of.


    It was indeed difficult to prove one¡¯s love and kindness to a person. One had to experience it with one¡¯s heart.


    However, experiencing it was a long process. Obviously, Feng Jing could not wait for this process.


    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t trouble you with the matter between me and Ouyang Pei, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran¡¯s mind suddenly lit up. Xin Zimo was also involved. Perhaps Xin zimo could persuade Ouyang Pei¡¯s father.


    She still trusted Xin Zimo¡¯s eloquence. Although he did not say much, as long as he opened his mouth, he was very convincing.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll try. Give Me Ouyang Pei¡¯s father¡¯s number and I¡¯ll persuade him, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Feng Jing was skeptical. He felt that it would be too troublesome for du Anran, and he also felt that Du Anran might not be able to persuade Ouyang Pei¡¯s father.


    Ouyang Pei¡¯s father was really a stubborn person. He had talked about many geniuses and finally did not let him become a son-in-law.


    When du Anran saw his disbelief, she smiled and said, ¡°have you forgotten that I know Ouyang Pei? Maybe I can really persuade her father! ¡±


    Du Anran only said so. Of course, she could not persuade him, but Xin Zimo could.


    Between a businessman and a businessman, they would definitely be able to find each other¡¯s weaknesses.


    So, Du Anran took care of Xin Zimo again.


    After hearing what Du Anran said, Feng Jing generously gave Ouyang Pei¡¯s father¡¯s cell phone number to her. It was good to give it a try, maybe du Anran really had some ability!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say thank you first, but her father is stubborn. If you can¡¯t persuade him, don¡¯t persuade him, lest you get scolded! ¡± Feng Jing kindly reminded her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Du Anran was very confident.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Ouyang Pei¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t give Xin Zimo face. Moreover, she had enough confidence in Xin Zimo.


    After du Anran saved her number, Feng Jing brought a few plates of dishes to her. ¡°Try these new styles. I heard they¡¯re not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Then I WON¡¯T STAND ON CEREMONY! ¡±


    Du Anran had always liked delicious food. When Feng Jing said that, she naturally wanted to try it.


    Feng Jing cut the steak in front of him and looked at Du Anran¡¯s finger.


    The diamond ring was dazzling. The soft light couldn¡¯t hide its sparkling luster.


    ¡°Anran, it¡¯s time to talk about you. This diamond ring is quite beautiful. The color and brightness are all top-notch, and the diamond is not small either. It must be very expensive! ¡± Feng Jing said.


    Du Anran took a few bites but did not speak. She just smiled.


    Feng Jing saw that she smiled so sweetly and could not help but smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me a little bit about your boyfriend? I keep feeling that your progress is a little too fast. It¡¯s only been three or four months, and you already proposed? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°so it¡¯s probably destined that you¡¯ll agree to the proposal a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°So you already have someone in your heart. To think that I always told you to ask me for reference when you found a boyfriend. It seems that I was worrying too much. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. He and I are on and off. There was a time when I thought that I would never want to see him again in my life, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable. Young couples always make so much noise. I don¡¯t want to talk to Ouyang Pei Right Now! ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re different from other young couples. If we really make a little noise, I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know how to behave. How can I not want to see someone in my life? ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°but it¡¯s complicated. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t say it. It¡¯s all in the past. ¡±


    Feng Jing did not want to probe into Du Anran¡¯s past. He was more concerned about the current situation.


    ¡°Is he treating you well now? If he treats you badly, I¡¯ll be the first to stand up for you! ¡±


    ¡°If he really treats me badly, none of you can help me. But, he won¡¯t. ¡± Du Anran believed him.


    After experiencing so many setbacks, they had grown up. They were no longer immature children in the face of love. They knew how to cherish each other.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m curious. Who is he? Have I met him? ¡±FenggJingg asked.


    ¡°You¡­ have seen him before. ¡± Du Anran smiled ¡­


    Feng Jing immediately searched his mind, but he had seen too many people. Who knew which passerby was du Anran¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess. ¡± Feng Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t guess. You will know soon. ¡± Du Anran smiled mysteriously.


    Du Anran looked at him and knew that Ouyang Pei was still helping her and Xin Zimo keep this secret!


    However, after the an garden project was successfully completed and she left Zhongye, all the secrets would no longer be secrets.


    ¡°Then, should we wait until your wedding? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    ¡°HMM¡­ more or less! ¡± Du Anran could not give an answer either ¡­


    She still did not KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT HER WEDDING Perhaps Xin Zimo would give her a surprise?


    ¡°Then, I wish you all the best. I wish you both a long and happy life together. ¡±


    ¡°same. I also wish you and Ouyang Pei the best. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Feng Jing smiled as well. The Sun just happened to shine into the private room. It was a peaceful time.


    During those nights, Xin Zimo had always come to pick up DU anran personally. However, Xin Zimo¡¯s car was parked far away, so the people from Zhongye did not notice it.


    However, ever since Xin Zimo proposed to her, Du Anran did not care. If she found out, then she would find out. It would save her from having to explain too much.


    They were a legal couple¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, what are you thinking about? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    Du Anran came back to her senses. She had already sat in Xin Zimo¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, I avoid my colleagues every day. I feel like we¡¯re a wild couple! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Now, I can take you a few steps in front of them. They won¡¯t know immediately. ¡± Xin zimo smiled. He thought it was a big deal!


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s better to go home! ¡± Du Anran became timid again.


    ¡°Once the an yuan project is over, we agreed to resign, so you don¡¯t have to care too much about their opinions. ¡± Xin Zimo was indifferent.


    In fact, he was quite troubled in the Xin Corporation. There were always people who thought he was single, and there were people who introduced themselves. He was really troubled.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Recently, Xin Zimo had come to pick her up, but she still felt that someone was following her. Her mood was no longer as bad as before. Could it be that she was hallucinating?


    As she sat in the car, she looked back and around from time to time, but she did not find anything unusual.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xin Zimo could not help but ask when he saw her looking around.


    Du Anran felt that it was better to tell Xin Zimo. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but every time I get off work, I feel that someone is following me. ¡±


    ¡°following? ¡± Xin zimo frowned.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too tired, so I¡¯m hallucinating? ¡± Du Anran held her head.


    She was much better these days and wouldn¡¯t work overtime. She shouldn¡¯t be hallucinating!


    Xin Zimo, on the other hand, was more vigilant. His mind spun quickly.


    ¡°Zimo, logically speaking, if I follow you, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to make a move. It¡¯s been so long, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone harm me, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because even though you don¡¯t go home anymore, I still protect you every day. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he hid it too well or because the Empress Dowager du Anran was too late.


    ¡°really? I really don¡¯t know. Sometimes, I only return from the company at nine or ten o¡¯clock at night, and you¡¯re also silently protecting me? Then I¡¯m really touched. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not touched, then you¡¯re heartless. ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Hubby, when did you become so considerate? And you¡¯re even a flower protector. I¡¯m really touched¡­ ¡± Du Anran expressed her gratitude again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you care about? ¡±


    ¡°Then help me think. Am I hallucinating? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll observe this matter for a few more days. Don¡¯t alert the enemy. ¡±


    Du Anran panicked when he said this, even though she had no grudges with anyone.


    She could only nod and say, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran naturally trusted Xin Zimo. Moreover, with him by her side, she was even less afraid. Therefore, after worrying for a while, she felt relieved.

 Chapter 445

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran told Xin Zimo about Feng Jing again. Xin Zimo rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re such a busybody. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be like this. I only helped you because I know that you¡¯re powerful and can definitely handle it, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°Besides, Feng Jing is my friend. He¡¯s the one who took me in. I only helped him a little¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite confident in your hubby. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a must. ¡±


    ¡°Then how do you plan to reward me if I handle it? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you always want a reward for everything you do? I¡¯m married to you, shouldn¡¯t you treat me well? ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°This is not the same as treating you well. If you don¡¯t give me a reward, I¡¯m 80% sure that I won¡¯t be able to complete this task. ¡± Xin zimo shrugged.


    ¡°What if I give you a reward? ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s 100% ! ¡± Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran shamelessly.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran glared at him. ¡°Why are you so shameless! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just explaining the principle of a reward mechanism. ¡± Xin Zimo was serious.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was speechless.


    However, Du Anran had been teased by Xin Zimo every day for the sake of solving Feng Jing¡¯s problem. The wheel of fortune was turning. When would she be able to tease him back. ¡­


    Xin Zimo did not disappoint her expectations. As expected, the problem was solved smoothly.


    She did not know when Feng Jing called her, but after listening to Feng Jing, du Anran went up and rewarded Xin Zimo with a kiss.


    ¡°Hubby, Feng Jing said that you helped him solve the problem? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. How can I not do what my wife told me to do well? Aren¡¯t you going to reward me with something? ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight now, what are you thinking about! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Xin zimo approached her, lowered his head, and a hot breath brushed her face.


    Du Anran quickly jumped away and stayed far away from him. This was a dangerous animal, regardless of day or night.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything¡­ ¡± Du Anran blushed.


    Xin Zimo took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick out a wedding dress. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t react. ¡°Now? ¡±


    ¡°Or what? ¡± Xin Zimo pulled her out without any explanation.


    Du Anran smiled, feeling happy in her heart. He still had some conscience. She thought that he didn¡¯t plan to hold a wedding¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Do you want to customize a set or pick one? ¡± Xin Zimo asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too slow to customize. Let¡¯s pick one! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Xin Zimo came over again and planted a kiss on her cheek. He smiled evilly. ¡°Do you really want to marry me so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s custom-made. ¡± Du Anran shrugged.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± it was Xin Zimo¡¯s turn to be displeased. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to change it. ¡±


    ¡°See, you¡¯re the one who wants to marry me so badly. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    The two of them went to a few wedding dress shops to pick out a wedding dress. Du Anran had accompanied Liu Wanwan to pick out a wedding dress before, but this time it was her turn to pick out a wedding dress. It was dazzling again.


    Every time she changed into a wedding dress, Xin zimo¡¯s eyes narrowed. His bride was too beautiful¡­ ¡­


    In the end, he was only focused on staring at her. Du Anran patted him. ¡°Tell me, which one is prettier? ¡±


    ¡°They all look good, ¡± Xin Zimo could only say.


    But he was telling the truth. Du Anran looked good in whatever she wore. In his heart, she was the most beautiful.


    ¡°Can you be more careful! ¡± Du Anran patted him again. ¡°I just tried on more than ten pieces. What if they all look good? ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy them all. ¡± Xin Zimo was rich and generous.


    ¡°I said, what are you thinking about? You didn¡¯t even pay attention to choosing a wedding dress with me. I really don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. ¡± Du Anran was angry.


    ¡°honey, don¡¯t be angry. You look so beautiful in every piece. It¡¯s really hard for me to choose¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re just not paying attention! ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. Try a few more dresses and I¡¯ll pick them out for you. ¡± Xin Zimo was even more helpless.


    In the end, every time du Anran changed into a wedding dress, Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were wide open. How could she be so beautiful¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin, Zi, Mo! Are you really here to help me pick out a wedding dress? ! ¡± Du Anran shouted hysterically.


    ¡°You¡¯re much more beautiful than a wedding dress. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll be looking at you, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I look at you every day and I still can¡¯t get enough of you! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get enough of you! ¡±


    That day, du Anran really didn¡¯t have the energy to try on the wedding dress anymore. Xin Zimo was just there to be a bystander. She had no choice but to pick out a few clothes that she especially liked and bring them home. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to pick out a few suits for Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo was just a clothes rack. Anything he wore would look good on him. Du Anran didn¡¯t spend much effort and just picked out a few for him.


    He didn¡¯t mind it, as long as they matched well with du Anran¡¯s wedding dress.


    Just as they walked out of the wedding dress shop hand in hand, a woman happened to walk in holding her husband¡¯s hand.


    Du Anran ran ran into her face and did not even have time to cover her face. She could only shout in her heart, ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. ¡°.


    It turned out to be a female colleague from Zhongye. She had just sent an invitation to the company a few days ago, saying that she was going to get married.


    Du Anran thought, what a coincidence¡­ ¡­


    Sure enough, the female colleague stared at Du Anran for a long time, thinking that her eyes were playing tricks on her!


    ¡°ANRAN? ¡± She called out first.


    Du Anran could not avoid it, so she could only force a smile. ¡°Ah Lan, it¡¯s me. ¡±


    The female colleague quickly scanned the scene in front of her. When she saw Xin Zimo, she was already stunned.


    Everyone in Zhongye knew Xin Zimo. The last time he came to Zhongye, many female colleagues had squeezed their heads to look at the handsome man, and she was no exception.


    When she looked down again, du Anran and Xin Zimo¡¯s fingers were interlocked. Both of them were carrying a bag of clothes.


    And this was a wedding dress shop. Even a fool could imagine what was going on.


    The female colleague¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe that what she saw was real. Although she had participated in the gossips in the office, Du Anran and Xin Zimo?


    No one had guessed it¡­ ¡­


    ¡°ANRAN¡­ you¡¯re here to pick out a wedding dress? Is this your boyfriend? ¡± The female colleague pretended not to recognize Xin Zimo ¡­


    Du Anran knew that she could not hide it anymore. The news about her and Xin zimo would definitely spread throughout Zhongye tomorrow.


    Before she could speak, Xin Zimo seemed very happy. He said to the two people in front of him, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m anran¡¯s husband. ¡±


    The female colleague¡¯s Boyfriend, of course, did not recognize anyone. He nodded and said, ¡°hello, hello. ¡±


    Husband¡­ ¡­ This word shocked the female colleague even more. What kind of rhythm was this? She was flustered ¡­


    Du Anran smiled at her. Her smile was a little ugly. However, Xin Zimo generously put his arm around her waist and said to the two people, ¡°you guys go ahead. Anran and I will go back first. ¡±


    The female colleague still did not react. However, her boyfriend smiled and said, ¡°okay. ¡±


    Du Anran and Xin Zimo¡¯s figures were gone. The female colleague pinched her arm and said, ¡°Ouch, it hurts. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you Pinch Yourself? ¡± Her boyfriend was very confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! ¡± The female colleague said.


    Du Anran got into Xin Zimo¡¯s car and stared at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you were my brother just now? ¡± Du Anran didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You went shopping with your brother at the wedding dress shop? ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s words stopped Du Anran, but she paused and tried to argue. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for a brother to pick a wedding dress for his sister. ¡±


    ¡°Then how do you think I look like your brother? ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran could not refute.


    In fact, the most important thing was that the two of them held hands¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What should we do, what should we do? The whole Zhongye will probably know tomorrow! ¡± Du Anran was very distressed.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s your colleague. No wonder you¡¯re so nervous. But it¡¯s just right. When your colleagues know, I should announce the wedding to my employees. ¡± Xin zimo looked happy.


    ¡°But the an yuan project hasn¡¯t been completed yet¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ouyang Pei¡¯s father done with it? Maybe Feng Jing will go to city t soon. As for the an yuan project, you can complete it wherever you want. ¡±


    In Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes, nothing mattered.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. I insisted on not telling Feng Jing because I was afraid that he would think that it was because I was in Zhongye that you thought of giving the business to Zhongye, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡±


    He had thought of her until he couldn¡¯t sleep. He had come up with this idea because he had no other way.


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°So, Feng Jing will have a psychological burden! ¡±


    ¡°Now that the Ouyang family group in city t is his, why would he have a psychological burden! ¡± Xin zimo smiled bitterly. So that was why.


    Du Anran¡¯s eyes lit up. Xin zimo seemed to be right¡­ ¡­


    After returning home, Du Anran hung up the wedding dress and Xin zimo¡¯s suit. Looking at the clothes in the closet, she was elated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the DU residence next weekend. I haven¡¯t told my mother about our marriage yet! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, do you want me to go with you? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, then come with me. ¡± Du Anran looked at him.


    ¡°actually, I can tell that your mother likes me. Of course, other than those old things, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°My mother only has one principle. If you treat me well, she likes you; if you treat me badly, she doesn¡¯t like you. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Du Anran was immediately happy. Xin Zimo taught her well.


    The next day, du Anran felt that there was nothing to hide anymore. She asked Xin Zimo to drive her to Zhongye¡¯s office.


    When she went upstairs, all her colleagues looked at her in surprise.


    Du Anran immediately understood that Ah Lan must have told her everything.


    ¡°Good Morning, ¡± someone greeted Du Anran.


    ¡°Good morning, ¡± Du Anran replied.


    The surroundings were still strange. Du Anran did not bother about it and walked straight past the large office.


    Before she had gone far, a female colleague probably did not see her. She rushed to the office after getting off the elevator and shouted, ¡°I just saw CEO Xin from the Xin Corporation sending Du Anran to work! ¡±


    Du Anran stopped in her tracks and did not turn around. She had better think of how to explain it to Feng Jing!


    As soon as the female colleague finished speaking, the other people in the office sighed. ¡°We already know¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 446

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hence, everyone in Zhongye knew about this matter. However, word spread like wildfire. When it reached Feng Jing¡¯s ears, it became that Du Anran was greedy for CEO Xin¡¯s money, sabotaging CEO Xin and his ex-girlfriend, and that she was his mistress.


    Du Anran did not know that in just half a day, the rumors had spread like wildfire. The rumors were too scary.


    However, the rumors did not stop there. Feng Jing took it seriously. Although he did not want this to be the truth, everyone saw it.


    He angrily called Du Anran over and said straightforwardly, ¡°Anran, do you see me as a friend? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I see you as a friend¡­ but, I really didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, ¡± Du Anran explained. She had practiced these words many times ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. What¡¯s the matter with breaking up someone¡¯s marriage? ¡± Feng Jing said seriously.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran looked at him blankly.


    She broke up someone¡¯s marriage This was where it belonged¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s been spread all over China, saying that you¡­ ¡± Feng Jing didn¡¯t know how to say this.


    ¡°Oh, I get it, saying that I was greedy for President Xin¡¯s money and then used all means to marry President Xin, right? ¡±


    ¡°More or less, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°President Feng, you think Xin Zimo is a fool! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Feng Jing¡¯s face was full of black lines. He still didn¡¯t dare to say Xin Zimo¡¯s name directly, but du Anran just opened her mouth and said it. It seemed that she often shouted.


    Du Anran continued, ¡°If I told you that Xin Zimo chased me, would you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in you, this¡­ ¡± Feng Jing stuttered ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I know what you want to say. ¡± The corner of Du Anran¡¯s mouth twitched. Was She that bad ?


    ¡°Then tell me, what exactly is going on? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    Du Anran was too lazy to explain, and it didn¡¯t seem like Feng Jing would believe her just because she told him. So, she left this thankless task to Xin Zimo.


    She directly dialed Xin Zimo¡¯s number and turned on the speakerphone.


    ¡°honey, we¡¯ve only been apart for half a day, and you miss me already? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran was so scared that she quickly turned off the speakerphone. Feng Jing was stunned when he heard it. This was the CEO of the Xin Corporation, Xin Zimo?


    In his impression, Xin Zimo was a serious and cold person. He had no way of connecting with the person who just spoke, but he could still tell from his voice.


    Du Anran held her phone and whispered a few words to Xin Zimo. After a while, she turned on the speakerphone and placed it on Feng Jing¡¯s desk.


    ¡°President Feng, he was the one who chased me. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him. ¡± Du Anran looked innocent.


    On the other end of the phone, Xin Zimo said, ¡°Anran, it doesn¡¯t matter who chased who. What¡¯s important is that I love you. ¡±


    Xin zimo would never say that he was the one who chased after Du Anran. He, CEO Xin, had never lacked women. If he were to chase after women, it would be so embarrassing¡­ ¡­


    However, Du Anran did not notice what Xin Zimo was thinking. When she heard this, she was also very happy.


    ¡°You did well! ¡± Du Anran said to the other end of the phone.


    Du Anran quickly hung up the phone. In fact, Xin Zimo was really puzzled. Why did he have to cooperate with Du Anran to explain¡­ ¡­


    They were together. Did they need to explain to others?


    He seemed to have done a particularly stupid thing, but as long as Du Anran was happy, it was fine.


    Du Anran smiled and said to Feng Jing, ¡°President Feng, rumors stop at wise men. You believe in my character, right? So, you just need to listen to the rumors. ¡±


    Feng Jing had yet to react. What was going on.


    ¡°President Feng, are you listening to me? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ of course I believe you. But I still don¡¯t understand. How do you know President Xin? According to my observation, you¡¯ve been in Zhongye for so long. Other than the an yuan project, you don¡¯t seem to have any interactions with the Xin family¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time, more than three years, ¡± Du Anran said calmly. ¡°We¡¯ve been on and off. Fortunately, we won¡¯t be separated again in the future. ¡±


    Feng Jing didn¡¯t understand. He still didn¡¯t understand. When President Xin came to Zhongye, he was like a passerby to Du Anran. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to have known each other for three years.


    Was it because they were too good at acting, or was it because his eyes were too clumsy?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered the time in the hotel when Xin Zimo took the initiative to send Du Anran back to her room.


    Only then did he realize the clues. So that¡¯s how it was¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran briefly told Feng Jing about some of the past events, but she played it down.


    It turned out that after experiencing the baptism of time, no matter how many of the past events were dull.


    Fortunately, she finally found happiness. The person she loved the most also loved her.


    They loved each other, and they both knew how to cherish each other.


    ¡°An garden, an garden¡­ ¡± Feng Jing read the name of the project and suddenly came to a realization. ¡°No wonder this project has to be done by Zhongye. I thought it was because Zhongye was strong and I led well! ¡±


    ¡°Zhongye is very powerful to begin with. President Feng, you¡¯re even more wise, so leaving an yuan for Zhongye is also the right choice. However¡­ don¡¯t blame me for hiding it from you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t comfort me. Zhongye¡¯s ranking in city a is far from allowing the Xin Group to hand over the business to us. I¡¯ve always been puzzled, but I didn¡¯t expect that today would be the day I solved my doubts, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was also very surprised that Xin Zimo came to Zhongye. ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s thoughts returned to that time. During that period of time, she had been away from him for four months. She thought that he would slowly forget about her, but she did not expect that four months later, he would reappear in front of her again.


    Some thoughts could be forgotten with the passage of time, but some were mellow and mellow¡­ ¡­


    She did not tell Feng Jing about her miscarriage, and she did not want to mention that matter again. The person who was most at fault had passed away, so it was futile to mention it anymore.


    ¡°You said that you came to Zhongye because you broke up? ¡± Feng Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, I broke up with him at that time and thought that there would be no future. I also did not expect that he would be so arrogant and would lower his head to chase me, ¡± Du Anran said.


    In fact, it was not just those four months. Many times before, he had lowered his attitude to the lowest level in front of her. However, he used to have a little temper with her. Now, it was gone.


    It turned out that loving someone could really be so low that flowers could bloom in the dust¡­ ¡­


    ¡°It seems that he really loves you, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°He loves me. I know. I love him too. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Of course, Feng Jing knew about love. He also smiled. It was the best. Having a lover to be together, fate and fate, was the most perfect ending.


    ¡°I used to worry about you. It seems that I worried for nothing. As for your grand goal of buying a house, it seems that you don¡¯t need to pursue it. ¡± Feng Jing smiled.


    He was not angry at Du Anran¡¯s concealment. He knew that Du Anran did not do it on purpose.


    ¡°President Feng, you¡¯re making fun of me again. However, there¡¯s something I happened to mention¡­ I plan to resign. ¡±


    ¡°I plan to advise you in this way. ¡± Feng Jing was not surprised at all. ¡°Zhongye is too far from the city center after all. Working at Zhongye is not good for the relationship between you husband and wife. So, I approved it. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t try to stop me at all. If I really leave, there will be fewer opportunities to see me in the future! ¡± Du Anran was still a little reluctant.


    Zhongye was like a small family. When she was at her lowest point in her life, he took her in and gave her a lot of warmth.


    Now that she was going to leave, she was naturally very reluctant to part with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be many opportunities to see him in the future. I will also hand Zhongye over to someone else to manage. Of course, I will still go to city t myself, ¡± Feng Jing sighed.


    ¡°President Feng¡­ I really can¡¯t bear to¡­ I can¡¯t bear to part with Zhongye, I can¡¯t bear to part with you¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head. She said these words sincerely.


    ¡°actually, even if you don¡¯t resign from Zhongye this time, you¡¯ll still do it one day. It¡¯s only a matter of time. Look on the bright side. I¡¯m quite happy that you can¡¯t bear to part with me. ¡± Feng Jing laughed instead.


    Du Anran was also amused by him. During the days when she first came to Zhongye, Feng Jing had always made her happy. Only then did she quickly walk out of the past.


    She was very grateful to Feng Jing. She would always remember a friend like him.


    ¡°President Feng, it will probably be difficult to see each other again in the future. Remember to call me when you return to city a in the future. I will definitely pick you up, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°although city t and city a are a little far, the traffic is so developed that these are not a problem. By the way, did Ouyang Pei know that you and President Xin knew each other a long time ago? ¡±


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°She knew Xin Zimo a long time ago, so she also knew about the things between me and Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°So¡­ she hid it from me? ¡±


    ¡°More or less¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You guys are really ganging up on me! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re not meticulous enough. For example, the last time Ouyang Pei was in trouble, it was Xin Zimo who saved her. You still don¡¯t know! ¡±


    ¡°So, Ouyang Pei lied to me that time because of you guys? ¡±


    Du Anran stuck out her tongue. ¡°We just came up with a little idea. But for the sake of the obvious effect, please don¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll punish you to work! ¡±


    Feng Jing pressed a pile of documents on the table into du Anran¡¯s hands. ¡°We still have a meeting in the afternoon. Get Ready. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Du Anran picked up the documents.


    She knew that she would not work in Zhongye for too long. The memories here would be unforgettable for her.


    So, in this short time, let her feel every bit of it again.


    When she left Feng Jing¡¯s office, Zhongye¡¯s colleagues hid when they saw her, as if they were still discussing animatedly.


    Du Anran did not care at all, as long as Feng Jing did not misunderstand.


    That night, Du Anran told Xin Zimo everything that happened today. Xin Zimo was very happy. Du Anran was finally willing to resign, so they did not have to live in a ¡°different place¡± anymore.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, look at me, I gave up my job for you. I made a huge sacrifice, ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°I love this job so much. ¡±


    ¡°I gave you 500,000 yuan for working at Xin Group, but I have never seen you like it so much in a month, ¡± Xin zimo said disdainfully.


    ¡°How can that be the same? Why isn¡¯t your logic on the same line as mine? Are you pretending? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m such a sincere person, I won¡¯t pretend. ¡± Xin Zimo said innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran thought, how could he be so shameless.


    If he was sincere, then the world would be harmonious.

 Chapter 447

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then tell me, how are you going to make it up to me now that I¡¯m unemployed? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°make it up to me? Let me think¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo pretended to think.


    ¡°You still need to think for so long? You¡¯re not sincere at all! ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll work harder every night from now on, ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran thought that he was going to massage her back and shoulders every day, but when she turned her head, she saw that guy smiling evilly.


    Du Anran kicked him. ¡°Xin Zimo, what¡¯s in your head! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in your head! ¡± Xin Zimo avoided him, and with a backhand, he hugged du Anran in his arms. ¡°Do you want this answer? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! ¡± Du Anran was defeated by him.


    ¡­


    On Saturday, it was breezy. Du Anran did not have to go to work. She just leaned on Xin Zimo and slept quietly. The sunlight had already shone in through the window, through the curtains, and onto the floor.


    It was a wonderful thing to stay in bed in winter. Du Anran hugged Xin Zimo and slept soundly.


    On the other hand, Xin Zimo¡¯s arm had been used by Du Anran as a pillow for the whole night. It was a little sore. Due to his biological clock, he woke up at six or seven o¡¯clock.


    Seeing that Du Anran was sleeping soundly, he did not disturb her. Instead, he gently pulled his arm out from under her head.


    The company had something to deal with today, so he could only come back to accompany her at night.


    However, there was a lot of time in the future, so he was not in a hurry at all.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo had been out for more than an hour, and Du Anran did not even notice.


    Du Anran was not a sleepy person, but ever since she got together with Xin Zimo, she had become lazy. In the past, she had no one to rely on and had to support herself. Now, Xin Zimo had spoiled her into a bunch of bad habits.


    When Xin Zimo called, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning. It was warm in the winter blanket. Du anran rubbed her eyes and went to touch the phone by the bed.


    ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± Du Anran said in a daze.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t woken up yet? It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. ¡± Xin Zimo had already gone to the office and started working.


    ¡°When did you go out? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    She then looked at the bed with her eyelids open. Xin Zimo was long gone. She did not know that he went out at all.


    ¡°I have to work today. I¡¯ll accompany you tonight, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ then I¡¯ll continue sleeping¡­ I¡¯m so sleepy¡­ ¡± Du Anran yawned.


    ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. Get up and eat breakfast. You have to eat regularly, ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m very regular five days a week. Let¡¯s forget about today¡­ ¡± Du Anran was really sleepy.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not good for your stomach if you don¡¯t eat breakfast. If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯LL GET ALU to go upstairs and call you. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ ¡± Du Anran was convinced. ¡°I¡¯ll get up now¡­ ¡±


    She yawned and hung up the phone. She could just continue sleeping.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll call you later, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du anran suddenly had a headache. This was the rhythm of not letting her sleep in.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to the DU residence to visit your mother today? It¡¯s a good time to wake up early. I think if you can make it in time, you should also make a trip there, ¡± Xin Zimo reminded her again.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be there. It¡¯s not too late for you to come back when it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    Only then did DU anran slowly get out of bed. She had to make a trip back today.


    She remembered the time when she had a miscarriage. She was not happy, and her mother was not happy either. At that time, she lived alone in the rented house and only told her mother and Xie Chenjin. During that time, her mother had accompanied her through difficult times.


    She knew that her mother¡¯s greatest hope in this life was for her to be happy.


    After du Anran finished eating breakfast and tidied up, she hailed a taxi and went to the DU residence. Ever since she started working at Zhongye, she rarely returned to the DU residence. Today, when she came back to take a look, the residence was still the same.


    Because it was winter, the trees in the garden had all shed their leaves and covered the entire staircase.


    She stood outside the door and saw her mother, Bai Ruyun. Bai Ruyun stood under the sunlight and practiced her violin.


    Du Anran did not make a sound. She quietly stood outside the door and listened.


    The sunlight shone on Bai Ruyun¡¯s dark purple coat. Whether it was from the side or from the back, Bai Ruyun was as elegant as ever.


    Du Anran was mesmerized by her music. She had loved listening to her mother play and sing since she was young. After so many years, she still loved it so much.


    When the song ended and Bai Ruyun was about to enter the house, Du Anran called out ¡°MOM¡± through the door!


    Bai Ruyun turned her head and smiled. So it was anran.


    ¡°Anran, why are you back? ¡± Bai Ruyun hurried to open the door for Du Anran.


    ¡°I missed you! Did you miss me? ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Of course I missed you. I was thinking that if you don¡¯t come back this week, I will visit you next week. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun opened the door and Du Anran followed her mother into the House.


    They went around the garden, walked up the stairs, stepped on the leaves, and walked into the house. Everything was so beautiful.


    There was a familiar smell in the house, and the smell was comforting.


    ¡°Call me if you miss me, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy these days, ¡± Bai Ruyun said, ¡°have you had breakfast? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to wake up so early today. What do you want to eat for lunch later? I¡¯m going to buy groceries. ¡±


    ¡°anything is fine¡­ how about I make dumplings with you? ¡± Du Anran said ¡­


    ¡°Sure, you can talk to me. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave today. I¡¯ll always be with you, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°At least you have some conscience! ¡± Bai ruyun looked at DU anran lovingly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket with you! ¡± Du Anran held her arm.


    Bai Ruyun saw that Du Anran was in a good mood today. It was almost the best mood she had seen Du Anran in the past few months. She didn¡¯t know if there was any good news.


    Bai Ruyun also hoped to see du Anran happy every day and forget about the past¡­ ¡­


    When they arrived at the supermarket to pick the vegetables, du Anran carefully selected them one by one. In the past, she didn¡¯t know how to do laundry or cook, but now she knew everything.


    The light above her head shone on Du Anran¡¯s hand, and the diamond ring on her hand flashed. Only then did Bai Ruyun notice it.


    ¡°Anran, when did you buy the diamond ring? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    Du Anran retracted her hand and smiled. ¡°who buys a diamond ring on their ring finger? ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ then what are you hiding from me? ¡± When Bai Ruyun saw du Anran¡¯s expression, she knew that it was a good thing ¡­


    However, she did not tell her mother that it was a good thing. It was really unkind of her to have to ask her.


    Du Anran pushed her. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk when we get back. Let¡¯s buy some vegetables first. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s appetite had been kept in suspense by her. She guessed many possibilities in her heart. However, no matter who the other party was, as long as they were good to Anran, it would be fine.


    She only had one daughter. Of course, she hoped that she could be happy forever.


    Soon, Du Anran and Bai Ruyun picked out the ingredients for the dumplings. Each of them carried a convenience bag and went home.


    As they walked on the road, Du Anran did not know why, but the feeling of being followed came back.


    She turned her head to take a look. The streets were bustling with activity. There was nothing unusual.


    Was she hallucinating again?


    Bai Ruyun did not notice anything unusual and continued to walk on the road as usual.


    When they returned to the DU residence, they began to wash the pots, choose the vegetables, and prepare the dumplings.


    It had been a long time since Du Anran had the experience of cooking with her mother. As for the dumplings, it was more like a matter of the last century.


    Bai Ruyun handed an apron to Du Anran and tied one on herself. The two of them busied themselves in the kitchen.


    ¡°Anran, now it¡¯s time to tell me what¡¯s up with your diamond ring! ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    Du Anran, on the other hand, was embarrassed. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing¡­ it¡¯s just a gift from Xin Zimo. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo? ¡± This answer was in Bai Ruyun¡¯s imagination, but she was still a little shocked when she heard it from Du Anran.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡±


    ¡°when¡­ did you get back together with him? ¡± Bai Ruyun was a little confused ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. You know, he¡¯s thick-skinned. ¡± Du Anran laughed when she said this.


    Bai Ruyun smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°I know he loves you, but are you guys ready to spend the rest of your lives together? After all, there are too many entanglements between the two of you. Any one of them is enough to cause another trauma to the other party. ¡±


    ¡°People Change, right? We weren¡¯t mature in the past, but now that we¡¯re married, we¡¯re no longer children. We¡¯re more responsible for the entire family, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°everyone understands the logic, but can he do it? ¡± Bai Ruyun was still a little worried.


    After all, in the past, although Du Anran had caused some harm to Xin Zimo, Xin Zimo had also caused a lot of harm to du Anran.


    ¡°I believe he can do it. He has changed a lot. ¡±


    ¡°really? I haven¡¯t seen him for half a year. I really don¡¯t know if he has changed. ¡± Bai Ruyun was not particularly confident in Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Mom¡­ you don¡¯t look forward to your son-in-law at all! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen him before. If you bring back a boyfriend that I¡¯ve never seen before, maybe I¡¯ll look forward to it. ¡±


    ¡°then you still don¡¯t like him¡­ ¡± Du Anran was a little disappointed.


    ¡°It depends on his performance, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°He¡¯s very good to your daughter now¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then he was also good to you when he first met you three years ago. ¡± Bai ruyun poked du Anran¡¯s bottom again.


    ¡°This is different! He and I have already accepted the marriage proposal, how could it be fake¡­ ¡±


    ¡°A man¡¯s heart can change so easily in June. Moreover, President Xin is not someone else. There will always be women around him. Can you guarantee that his heart will not change? ¡±


    Du Anran was hit by her mother¡¯s words and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mom¡­ you have a little faith in him. Look at me, I believe in him now. ¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been stupid? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran¡¯s face was full of black lines. She was indeed her biological mother.


    ¡°since you two are already legally married, I can¡¯t say anything more, lest you say that I¡¯ve ruined your relationship. I¡¯m just reminding you not to be too optimistic. ¡±


    Du Anran stuck out her tongue. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him. ¡±

 Chapter 448

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran and her mother wrapped the dumplings together. The two of them had a clear division of Labor, and in a short while, they had already wrapped a lot.


    Bai Ruyun counted and said, ¡°it¡¯s almost done, we can cook it and eat it. ¡±


    Du Anran also counted and said, ¡°it¡¯s not enough, he might come too. ¡±


    Bai Ruyun knew who the ¡°he¡± that Du Anran was talking about was. When she saw that Du Anran still had a gentle expression when she mentioned Xin Zimo, she knew that this child really loved Xin Zimo to the bone.


    She hoped that Xin Zimo would not let her down in the future. Only then would she feel at ease for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Then wrap some more. If he doesn¡¯t come, put it in the fridge and eat it tomorrow, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Du Anran was happy. She did not notice the trace of worry on her mother¡¯s face.


    Xin Zimo still found time to come over in the afternoon. He drove from the Xin Group to the DU residence. When he was about to arrive, he called Du Anran.


    ¡°honey, have you eaten lunch? Did you wait for me? ¡±


    Du Anran was already tidying up the table. She used her arm to hold her phone and lied to him, ¡°my mom and I have already eaten. Since you¡¯re here, you can only eat cold food and cold dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Your husband is still hungry. Why don¡¯t you heat up the dishes, and I¡¯ll make do with it, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Bai Ruyun had just finished tidying up the table. She looked at Du Anran¡¯s expression and knew that she was probably on the phone with Xin Zimo.


    She smiled. The two of them were quite intimate. She had never seen Du Anran and Xin Zimo so close before. Even in those two years, when Du Anran loved Xin Zimo very much, Xin Zimo did not seem to have much enthusiasm.


    ¡°come quickly. My mother and I made dumplings for lunch today. We made a lot of them. We haven¡¯t eaten yet. We can come together when you come, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then I¡¯ll open the door for you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°okay, stand at the door and wait for me. Three minutes. ¡±


    Xin Zimo did not hang up the phone. Soon, he saw the DU family¡¯s house.


    The car turned a corner and Du Anran just happened to walk to the door. He saw Du Anran at a glance, and Du Anran saw him at a glance.


    The sunlight shone on Xin Zimo¡¯s face through the glass, and Du Anran waved at him.


    Xin Zimo also smiled. Du Anran, who was standing at the door, was very beautiful, light and agile¡­ ¡­


    He parked the car at the door, and Du Anran stood there waiting for him.


    ¡°I was wondering why my wife was willing to let me eat cold food and cold dishes. She was waiting for me, right? ¡± Xin Zimo took her hand.


    ¡°If you were a little later, my mother and I would really have had lunch. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to come at the right time than to come early. I happened to have something to do at the company today, otherwise, I would have come with you to visit Auntie in the morning, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to go now! ¡±


    Du Anran pulled him into the house. Bai Ruyun knew that Xin Zimo would probably arrive soon. She had already put the dumplings into the pot.


    The Du family was no longer the same as before. There were many servants in the house in the past, and now she was the only one who was busy with work. However, these days were much more fulfilling than before.


    When du Anran brought Xin Zimo over, Xin Zimo and Bai ruyun looked at each other.


    He immediately called out in a serious and sensible manner, ¡°hello, Auntie. ¡±


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve seen my mother. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Go Sit on the SOFA for a while. The dumplings will be ready soon, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    Xin zimo quickly went over to help. ¡°Auntie, go and sit for a while. We¡¯ll come. ¡±


    Du Anran also said, ¡°yes, mom. Go and rest for a while. Leave this matter to us. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tear the kitchen apart! ¡± Bai ruyun laughed.


    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t it just dumplings? You look down on your daughter too much¡­ ¡± Du Anran also laughed.


    Bai Ruyun did not argue with them anymore and went to the living room to clean up the table.


    Actually, there was no special skill involved in making dumplings. She just needed to watch from the side.


    Xin zimo whispered to Du Anran, ¡°Aunty doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much. ¡±


    ¡°If you treat me well, my mom will like you. If you dare to treat me badly, my mom will be the first to protect me. ¡± Du Anran threatened him.


    ¡°honey, you¡¯re becoming more and more heartless with your words. To be fair, ever since we got married, have I treated you badly at all? ¡±


    ¡°But your performance before marriage was very bad. As for getting married, it was all because I was confused and was tricked by you into entering the civil affairs bureau. ¡±


    ¡°Then I didn¡¯t lie to you when I proposed on the mountain. Why did you agree to it? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo! I said that your performance before marriage is bad, do you understand? ¡± Du Anran stared at him.


    ¡°I understand¡­ honey, you¡¯re really overbearing¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo held his forehead. Whatever she said, it was what she said ¡­


    Black was also white. She said that one could only go east but not west.


    ¡°I learned it from you! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Look after the dumplings. I¡¯ll go and talk to Auntie, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Without waiting for Du Anran¡¯s response, Xin Zimo walked out of the kitchen.


    He knew very well what Bai Ruyun was thinking. He knew that as a mother, she must have weighed many things in her heart to hand her daughter over to a man without worry.


    When he came out, he happened to see Bai Ruyun cleaning the vase in the living room. Bai Ruyun¡¯s face was very calm. From the day he met her, he had seen this kind of calmness the most.


    Only when Du Anran was hurt would she show any signs of UNCALM.


    ¡°Aunty, I wonder if I can talk to you for a moment. ¡± Xin Zimo walked to her side.


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s hand that was wiping the vase paused. She turned to look at Xin Zimo and said, ¡°I know what you want to say. ¡±


    ¡°But I also know that you don¡¯t believe me. ¡± Xin Zimo continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many thoughts. I only hope that the future Anran will not regret it, and so will you. ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face was as calm as a lake.


    ¡°I will not let Enran regret it. Similarly, I will not let you regret marrying me. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was filled with determination.


    To be honest, when Bai Ruyun heard Xin Zimo¡¯s words, her heart was still slightly moved.


    ¡°however¡­ love can be a matter between two people, but marriage is impossible. ENRAN¡¯s current family background does not match yours, and you will face countless criticisms in the future, including Enran. Have you thought about it? ¡± Bai Ruyun said ¡­


    Xin zimo smiled, ¡°I have promised Enron before this, and today, I will also promise you. ¡°If there is any trouble in the future, I will bear it for her. I will not let her suffer any more harm, and I will do my duty as a husband. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to just say it, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    There was not much emotion on her face. Perhaps because she had experienced too much, she had forgotten what it felt like to be touched.


    ¡°I love Enron, and I will treat her as my life. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect anything else. I only hope that every time Enron comes to my place, she will be happy and have a smile on her face. ¡±


    ¡°I will definitely be able to do it, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    In fact, he still had confidence in himself. After the marriage, he thought that he had done well.


    In the past, he did not know how to love someone, but after going through so much, he had learned long ago and would definitely do better.


    ¡°Alright then. No matter how many promises you make, it¡¯s just a matter of opening your mouth. From today onwards, I want to see Enron happy. If you can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do anything to you. I only hope that you can live with your conscience, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a day like that. This is my promise to you. I will put my actions into action. ¡±


    ¡°Mom! The dumplings are ready! ¡± Du Anran shouted in the kitchen.


    Bai Ruyun put down what she was doing and walked to the kitchen. Xin zimo followed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Let me take a look, ¡± Bai Ruyun said, ¡°it¡¯s not fully cooked yet. Wait for a while. You and Zimo sit by the side. I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, let me do it. I¡¯ll watch. ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. You¡¯re just making trouble. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled dotingly.


    Du Anran stuck out her tongue and pulled Xin Zimo to the side.


    Du Anran rested her Chin on her hands and looked at Xin Zimo. She said softly, ¡°what did you say to my mother just now? ¡±


    ¡°What did I say¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo pretended to be thinking. ¡°I said that you were disobedient at home, that you were too lazy, and that you bullied me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, do you not want to live anymore? ¡± Du Anran said angrily. She actually said bad things about her!


    She even bullied him¡­ ¡­ She dared to bully him ?


    ¡°cough, if you speak louder, Auntie will come over. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back! ¡± Du Anran waved her fist.


    After a while, Bai Ruyun served the dumplings. In fact, whether it was Xin Zimo or du Anran, they had not eaten together as a family for a long time.


    In the future, it would definitely be better.


    ¡°auntie¡¯s dumplings are very fragrant, ¡± Xin zimo praised.


    Du Anran looked at him with disdain. He really knew how to behave.


    ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Anran. ¡± Bai ruyun smiled.


    ¡°Auntie and Anran are both skillful, ¡± Xin Zimo added.


    Du Anran was defeated by him. When she was at home, she always said that she didn¡¯t know how to do this or that. But when she was with her mother, she praised her for being skillful.


    ¡°You and Anran are already married. It¡¯s not right for you to call me Aunty, ¡± Bai Ruyun said.


    As soon as Bai Ruyun said that, Du Anran smiled. She didn¡¯t know what Xin Zimo had just said to her mother, but as long as he didn¡¯t treat her coldly, it was fine.


    Xin Zimo immediately changed his words, ¡°mom, actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. ¡±


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. How could he be so good at coaxing people? !


    Sure enough, Bai Ruyun was coaxed by him until she was happy.


    Du Anran said angrily, ¡°Xin Zimo, I couldn¡¯t tell that you were better at coaxing my mom than me. ¡±


    ¡°How is this coaxing? I¡¯m speaking the truth, ¡± Xin Zimo said seriously.


    PFFT¡­ ¡­ If du Anran believed her, her name wouldn¡¯t be du Anran anymore ¡­


    However, Du Anran was really happy with this meal. Xin Zimo was quite good at coaxing her mother, and he even praised her many good points.


    Indeed, there was no such thing as a dishonest businessman. Xin Zimo was a two-faced dishonest businessman. Du Anran kept criticizing him in her heart.


    After the meal, Xin Zimo left in a hurry because something happened to the Xin family.

 Chapter 449

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran and her mother washed the dishes together. It had been a long time since they had such a happy chat.


    Du Anran admitted that Xin Zimo was good at coaxing people. At least her mother seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Mom, are you satisfied with him now? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Can I say that I¡¯m not satisfied? ¡± Bai Ruyun said deliberately.


    ¡°Mom, are you teasing me again¡­ ¡± Du Anran winked. ¡°What are you dissatisfied with him? Tell me quickly. I¡¯ll make sure he performs well when I go back. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied next time. ¡±


    ¡°No, at least he has satisfied me today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with him, mother. He was a little too much, but for a time I hurt his feelings. ¡±


    Speaking of the past, no matter how complicated feelings there is not much, it is not clear who owes who. If it¡¯s a write-off, let¡¯s turn the page¡­ ¡­


    It¡¯s not good to wallow in your memories.


    After lunch, Du Anran accompanied her mother in the garden and chatted while basking in the sun. In the evening, Xin Zimo could not come to the DU residence, so Du Anran brought some dumplings back. She would give them to him for dinner after they went to the villa on Huxin island.


    Du Anran took a taxi back to the villa. By then, it was already very late, and it was pitch black everywhere.


    Du Anran took a look at the Du residence in the night. She felt that it was too quiet and lonely. Her mother would definitely be lonely by herself.


    She decided to find a housekeeper for the DU residence in the next few days. Firstly, she could help her mother with the housework. Secondly, she could also accompany her mother to chat.


    However, when the taxi drove away from the Du residence, the uneasy feeling returned.


    She still felt that someone was following her, but she suspected that it was her own illusion. How could she have such a feeling when she was in Zhongye? When she was near the DU residence, she still had such a feeling¡­ ¡­


    She decided to think of some happy things. At least this would distract her attention.


    Not long after she returned to the villa, the sky sank, and raindrops fell on the windows.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining again. ¡± Du Anran sighed softly and drew the curtains of the villa.


    The day was still sunny, but at night, there was a cold wind and rain.


    Xin Zimo had not returned yet, so Du Anran sat on the Sofa and waited for him. She held her head and fell asleep not long after.


    When Xin Zimo came back, it was already close to ten o¡¯clock. Today, he was discussing a business deal with a company, and it had been delayed until now. Even though he had a good weekend, he was not able to accompany Du Anran.


    It was still raining outside. It was not heavy, but it was very cold.


    The Moment Xin Zimo entered the villa, he saw Du Anran leaning on the SOFA. She was asleep and very quiet, but she looked a little cold. She crossed her arms and curled up slightly.


    Xin Zimo did not have time to take off his coat before he walked forward and picked her up.


    Du Anran slept quite soundly, and Xin zimo¡¯s movements were also very light.


    He carried her into the bedroom and covered her with the quilt.


    Seeing that she had fallen asleep peacefully, he went downstairs to eat some snacks.


    He hadn¡¯t finished his work during the day, so he sat on the Sofa downstairs and looked at his laptop.


    Sun Ping didn¡¯t sleep either and kept sending him emails.


    Du Anran only woke up in the middle of the night. In a daze, she touched the pillow. No, she was clearly sleeping on the sofa.


    Only then did she open her eyes. She was actually sleeping on the bed in the bedroom.


    Xin Zimo was back?


    She put on a coat and went out. As expected, she saw Xin Zimo who was still working when she stood at the stairs.


    ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this time of night? ¡± Du Anran rubbed her eyes. Her voice was still in a daze.


    Only then did Xin Zimo turn his head. When he saw that Du Anran could not open her eyes, he could not help but laugh. ¡°You should go to sleep. I still have some work to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it tomorrow. My health is more important, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She slept late in the morning, and he even knew to wake her up early for breakfast. Why was he staying up all night now.


    ¡°soon. You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go right away. ¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten dinner? ¡± Du Anran leaned on the stairs and looked down.


    ¡°Yes, I have. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not a child. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more worrying than a child, ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    Xin Zimo was amused by her words. He smiled, and DU anran turned to go back to the bedroom.


    Xin zimo looked at her back view as she left, and his heart was filled with happiness.


    It was probably because Xin Zimo had been quite busy for the past few days. In order not to disturb his work, Du Anran did not go back to the villa after she went to work on Monday.


    She did not see Feng Jing for the past few days. She heard that he had flown to city t again.


    Therefore, everyone in Zhongye had become disorganized, and Du Anran was no exception.


    But now that she had arrived at Zhongye, everyone stopped talking and looked at her with strange eyes.


    Du Anran did not care and did what she should do.


    ¡°What should we do? I¡¯ve said bad things about Du Anran in the past. will she take revenge on me? ¡± A female colleague saw Du Anran enter the office and said worriedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Anran is not that kind of person. ¡±


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand. Du Anran is very ordinary. I¡¯ve never heard of her family background. How did President Xin Fall in love with her? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows! Maybe it¡¯s like the rumors. She¡¯s good-looking and has many tricks. Maybe it¡¯s because of other reasons. How would we know? ¡±


    ¡°How come I don¡¯t have that kind of luck¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran returned to the office, naturally unable to hear what they were saying. It was best not to listen to what they were saying. She looked at the flowers in the vase on the table by herself. It was good to be quiet.


    The light rain fell intermittently. The Sky was sunny for a few days from time to time, and cloudy for a few days. It kept repeating itself, like a child throwing a Tantrum.


    Du Anran had already completed her duties for the project at an garden. The rest of the work would be handed over to the other departments of Zhongye and the people from the Xin Group. She wrote everything she could think of in the plan.


    Du Anran was still looking forward to this project.


    Because she knew that that place was the most beautiful place in City A. There, she could see the sea and touch the purest sky.


    Du Anran left a place closest to the sea. She told Xin Zimo that she wanted to open a teahouse there. When she was free, she would sit by the railing and drink tea to enjoy the scenery. When she was busy, she would let more people enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    She had already written her resignation letter. When Feng Jing came back, she should leave.


    When she got off work at night, she went back to her rented house to rest. Just as she was about to call Xin Zimo while reading a book, her cell phone rang.


    Du Anran looked at it and saw that it was her mother calling. She picked it up.


    However, there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Du Anran thought that her mother had pressed the wrong button. Just as she was a little confused, there was a sudden sound from the other end.


    It was the sound of a vase breaking!


    Du Anran was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°?


    There was still no response. The phone on the other end seemed to have fallen to the ground, and suddenly there was no sound.


    Only then did DU anran panic. What happened at home?


    Du Anran casually put on a coat and walked out. She did not expect that it was still raining outside, so she did not bother to go upstairs to get an umbrella. She hailed a taxi on the way to the DU residence.


    Please don¡¯t let anything happen¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran prayed all the way. Nothing would happen.


    ¡°Master, please drive faster! ¡± Du Anran said.


    After all, this place was still far from the DU residence. In fact, the worst thing was that Du Anran was not sure if the voice just now came from the house.


    But according to the usual time, at this time, her mother should be at home.


    She made a few more calls on the way, and as expected, all of them indicated that her phone was turned off.


    Du Anran was already feeling uneasy, so she still called Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo, who was still at the Xin family, was also a little surprised when he received the call, but he was much calmer than du Anran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go over from the Xin Corporation now, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m really afraid that something has happened. ¡± Du Anran¡¯s voice was a little shaky.


    The person she was most worried about was her mother. If something really happened to her mother, what would she do¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Miss, look at the heavy rain. The place you¡¯re going to is far away. Please be patient. ¡± The chauffeur was a little impatient after being urged by Du Anran many times.


    Du Anran knew that there was no use in being anxious. She could only hope that Xin Zimo could rush over as soon as possible.


    Xin Zimo put down his work after receiving a call from Du Anran and immediately rushed to the DU residence. He did not want anything to happen to his aunt.


    It was currently 9:30 pm, and everything was pitch black. The strong wind mixed with the rain attacked the land.


    The Du residence was so dark that it was impossible to see one¡¯s fingers. The wind made the trees shake non-stop. The branches and leaves interweaved, making a swishing sound.


    In the hidden garden of the DU residence, there was a soft ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound. It was drowned out by the sound of the rain.


    In a dark corner, the rain washed over everything. Bai Ruyun was being dragged by a woman. She was completely powerless to resist.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing¡­ where are you taking me? ¡± Bai Ruyun used all her strength ¡­


    The rain poured on her body. It was wet and cold. Her hair stuck to her face, and water dripped down her hair.


    Xiao Qingqing held a knife against her neck. She did not dare to move.


    Xiao Qingqing was also drenched, but she did not feel it at all, as if nothing had happened.


    She just mechanically held the knife against Bai Ruyun¡¯s neck, and with her other hand, she grabbed Bai Ruyun¡¯s arm and walked out.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the closest place to heaven! ¡± Xiao Qingqing sneered.


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s body trembled. She had let Xiao Qingqing live, but she did not expect that after so long, Xiao Qingqing would become even worse.


    At that time, she had pleaded for Xiao Qingqing on behalf of Uncle Du Yuantong, but she did not expect Xiao Qingqing not only did not go abroad, but would come back again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to Canada? ¡± Bai Ruyun asked.


    Xin Zimo did not let anyone pursue her back then. Logically speaking, Xiao Qingqing should have left the country a long time ago.


    Xiao Qingqing sneered again. ¡°Go to Canada? Can I go? I live a life of being chased every day. I don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡±


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face was a little malevolent. She stared at Bai Ruyun with her empty eyes. One of her hands was still pinching Bai Ruyun¡¯s arm. She was practically dragging her out of the country.

 Chapter 450

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So you came back to look for me? ¡± Bai Ruyun found it unbelievable.


    ¡°CUT THE CRAP! My mother passed away a few days ago. Before she died, the person she hated the most was you. Who else would I look for if not you? Oh, right, and that precious daughter of yours, I want to look for them all! ¡±


    ¡°Why is your mother so confused in this life? ¡± Bai Ruyun did not expect that Xiao Lanzhen had not come to her senses before she passed away.


    ¡°What right do you have to blame my mother! If it weren¡¯t for you, my mother would not have lived such a miserable life! ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hands trembled, and she was a little excited.


    The knife cut Bai Ruyun¡¯s neck, and Bai Ruyun immediately felt a trace of warm blood flowing down.


    She knew that Xiao Qingqing had lost her mind, and she couldn¡¯t anger her at all.


    Xiao Qingqing was still dragging her out, and Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t know where she was going. But she knew that the further she went, the harder it would be for Enron to find her.


    Xiao Qingqing didn¡¯t care about the rain. She stepped on the rain and walked along the dark road.


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s shoes were already covered in mud, but she didn¡¯t seem to care at all, as if she only had one purpose, to bring Bai Ruyun to a place.


    Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t dare to move. She was just stalling for time.


    She thought that the rain could be heavier, so they would walk slower.


    Xiao Qingqing had long been prepared to die. She really had nothing to worry about now. It would be good to take Bai Ruyun with her before she died.


    But she felt a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t take du Anran with her.


    When they were very far from the DU residence, a taxi passed by on the road.


    Xiao Qingqing waved her hand to stop it. The driver thought that it was a passerby, so he stopped at the roadside.


    Unexpectedly, the driver only saw a knife in Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hand when Xiao Qingqing came up.


    ¡°Cut the crap, drive wherever I tell you to! ¡± Xiao Qingqing yelled at the driver.


    The driver was so scared that he didn¡¯t know what to do. This was the first time he had seen such a situation in his life.


    ¡°If you dare to call the police or drive somewhere else, you will be the first one to die! ¡± Xiao Qingqing said.


    Xiao Qingqing found a pistol from somewhere. She put away the knife and put the pistol against Bai Ruyun¡¯s head.


    Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t dare to move. The driver was scared silly and only knew to drive forward.


    The taxi drove quickly on the road, splashing the water on the ground.


    Xin Zimo drove to the DU residence and passed by the taxi. He was so focused on the DU residence that he ignored the abnormality in the taxi.


    It was raining heavily. Even though the windshield wiper was working, the car window was still blurry.


    When he parked the car at the Du residence, he saw that the DU residence was pitch black and the door was still open!


    Xin Zimo knew that something must have happened!


    Although he did not want such a thing to happen in his heart, the strange situation around him told him that something he was worried about had happened.


    Du Anran was still on the way, so she could only call Xin Zimo. ¡°Zimo, are you here yet? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s any news. ¡±


    Xin Zimo hung up the phone. He did not want Du Anran to be worried. It was best to wait for du Anran to arrive. He had already settled everything.


    The door of the DU residence was open. He parked his car outside the door and walked towards the DU residence with an umbrella in hand.


    As he walked, he smelled a faint smell of blood. Xin zimo frowned and a bad premonition crossed his mind.


    What exactly happened¡­ ¡­


    After walking for a few steps, he found a pool of blood in a corner of the garden. It was not much, and it had almost been washed away by the rain.


    There were obvious traces of chaos in the blood. It looked like intersecting footprints, but it also looked like there had been a slight struggle.


    Xin Zimo used the headlights of the car to check his surroundings. He did not find anything unusual, but his heart was already in his chest.


    He quickly walked back to the DU residence. He did not expect the door to the DU residence to be open.


    He turned on the lights. The floor was littered with broken vases. He understood what Du Anran had said on the phone about hearing the sound of broken vases.


    Xin zimo quickly checked the entire residence. He did not see anyone. In other words, it was very likely that du Anran¡¯s mother had been taken away!


    There was also a broken phone on the ground, and the screen looked as if someone had run over it with the heel of a high-heeled shoe.


    It seemed to be a woman¡­ ¡­


    It had only been half an hour since Du Anran received the call and he arrived at the DU residence. Where would they have gone in half an hour?


    The rain was so heavy, and the Aunty would definitely struggle, which meant that they had not gone far at all.


    Suddenly, Xin Zimo thought of the taxi just now.


    At that time, the taxi was driving unsteadily, and he thought that it was a drunk driver. Could it be¡­ ¡­


    Thinking of this, Xin Zimo ran out of the DU residence. He started the car and immediately chased after it.


    Regardless of whether his guess was right or not, it was still a clue.


    Xin Zimo did not care about the storm. He stepped on the accelerator and accelerated to the maximum speed.


    Soon, he saw the taxi from behind. Sure enough, the taxi was not driving steadily and had changed lanes several times.


    No matter how heavy the rain was, Xiao Qingqing noticed a mercedes-benz following behind the taxi.


    Xiao Qingqing was very familiar with the license plate number. At that moment, her heart was in turmoil.


    Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­ She had not seen Xin Zimo for a long time ¡­


    The man that she had fallen madly in love with back then was an extremely ruthless person.


    She knew that Xin Zimo was going to exterminate her after that arson.


    Xiao Qingqing gritted her teeth. This man that she loved and hated at the same time. She knew that if Xin Zimo found out that it was her this time, she would not be able to live.


    Of course, she did not want to live either. However, she was determined to bring Bai Ruyun with her.


    Since she was going to die, Xin Zimo and DU anran would hate her for the rest of their lives.


    She had been following Du Anran during this period of time. She wanted to find an opportunity to make a move on Du Anran, but Xin Zimo was really too good to Du Anran, so she could not find an opportunity to do so.


    Whatever, it was not too bad to take Bai Ruyun with her.


    Bai Ruyun also saw the car behind in the rearview mirror of the taxi. She also recognized Xin Zimo¡¯s car.


    ¡°drive faster! ¡± Xiao Qingqing suddenly shouted at the driver.


    The driver was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He kept shivering.


    He still stepped on the accelerator and sped up.


    Xin Zimo saw that the car in front had sped up. He already guessed that Du Anran¡¯s mother was probably in this car.


    Bai Ruyun also didn¡¯t dare to move. Xiao Qingqing had a gun in her hand. If she moved, Xiao Qingqing would definitely shoot her.


    But she was also prepared to fight Xiao Qingqing to the death¡­ ¡­


    Xiao Qingqing wanted to take her and jump off the 25th floor of the observation tower in city a because today was her 25th birthday¡­ ¡­


    It was probably fate to end it on her birthday.


    Soon, the Observation Tower was almost here, and Xin Zimo was about to catch up.


    ¡°Stop the car! ¡± Xiao Qingqing suddenly shouted.


    The driver was so scared that he quickly stopped the car. Due to inertia, the car was thrown a few meters away.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xiao Qingqing held Bai Ruyun and walked into the elevator.


    Because it was raining heavily and the guns were hidden, the passers-by did not pay much attention to them.


    Xiao Qingqing naturally did not dare to point the gun at Bai Ruyun openly. She held the gun in her left hand, and most of the guns were hidden in the sleeve of her coat.


    The taxi driver was so scared that he rolled and crawled away. Just as the taxi left, Xin Zimo¡¯s car caught up with him.


    However, he was still a step too late. When he got out of the car, Xiao Qingqing had already brought Bai Ruyun into the elevator of the observation tower.


    Xin zimo cursed in a low voice, got out of the car, and chased after her.


    At night, the people in the observation tower were already very few. In addition to the heavy rain today, the more people went up, the fewer people there were.


    When Xiao Qingqing brought Bai Ruyun into the elevator, Xin Zimo had already caught up.


    However, Xiao Qingqing and Bai Ruyun took the same elevator. Xin Zimo could only take the other one because he was a little late.


    However, when Xin Zimo entered the elevator, he realized that he was faced with a big problem. which number should he press¡­ ¡­


    There were so many floors in the observation tower. If he pressed the wrong number, he might be a step late.


    When Xiao Qingqing and Bai Ruyun got out of the car, Xin Zimo realized that the person who kidnapped Anran¡¯s mother was Xiao Qingqing.


    He was too familiar with Xiao Qingqing. He did not expect to see her again after such a long time. Moreover, in this way.


    Just then, Du Anran called. ¡°Zimo, where are you now? ¡±


    The signal in the elevator was weak, but Xin Zimo could still hear du Anran¡¯s words clearly.


    ¡°where are you now? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the way to the DU residence. I¡¯M ALMOST THERE! ¡±


    ¡°Have you passed by the sightseeing tower? ¡±


    ¡°Sightseeing Tower? I can see it, but I haven¡¯t arrived yet. ¡±


    ¡°Help me see which floor the sightseeing elevator on the right of the sightseeing tower has reached. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Anran did not understand. Her brain was slow, so she followed Xin Zimo¡¯s rhythm.


    If she asked her to look, she would look.


    As the taxi moved forward, she could clearly see the sightseeing tower.


    There was a wedding photography studio on the tenth floor, and a Western restaurant on the twentieth floor. So, the elevator on the right¡­ ¡­


    Twenty-one, twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five!


    Du anran quickly replied to Xin Zimo, ¡°it stopped at the twenty-fifth floor! ¡±


    Xin Zimo immediately pressed twenty-five. Not long after, he walked out of the elevator.


    ¡°Zimo, what happened? Where should I go now? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go anywhere. Wait for me in the car, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    His firm tone gave du Anran some calmness, but du Anran was still worried. Just as she was about to say something, Xin Zimo had already hung up the phone.


    Xin zimo strode toward the elevator on the right. It was dark here, but he still keenly caught two figures standing beside the railing.


    They were Xiao Qingqing and Bai Ruyun.


    The rain outside the railing was falling. The place they walked past was wet, and the rain and blood were mixed together.


    Xiao Qingqing tried to bring Bai Ruyun over the railing, because everything ended after they climbed over the railing¡­ ¡­


    On her birthday, everything turned into dust¡­ ¡­


    Outside the Observation Tower was the dark sky. Only the twinkling lights in the distance could be seen. When the strong wind blew, the rain fell on their faces, cold and cold.

 Chapter 451

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Qingqing walked forward, but Bai Ruyun naturally refused to leave. When the two of them were in a stalemate, Xiao Qingqing pointed the gun at Bai Ruyun¡¯s head.


    Bai Ruyun froze, and then Xiao Qingqing¡¯s cold voice rang in her ear, ¡°If you want to die early, I can help you. ¡±


    The blood on Bai Ruyun¡¯s neck had not dried yet, but she could already feel the pain and the cold muzzle of the gun.


    She could not die, especially not with Xiao Qingqing.


    She would finally have to pay the price for her softhearted heart, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would do her best to protect herself.


    Their every move fell into Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes. Xiao Qingqing quickly dragged Bai Ruyun to the lower part of the railing.


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes were already as seductive as a poppy flower. She wanted to push Bai Ruyun down with her own hands and watch her fall from the twenty-fifth floor, shattering into pieces.


    This was what she wanted to see the most. This was the last gift for her birthday.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my 25 years of life would have been a completely different scene, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said to Bai Ruyun malevolently.


    Bai Ruyun didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. Up until now, Xiao Qingqing had experienced so many changes, but she still didn¡¯t repent.


    Her original kindness was to let Xiao Qingqing live, to let her understand that it was never too late to make amends. But Xiao Qingqing had disappointed her too much¡­ ¡­


    Just like her mother, she had been instilled with an evil obsession, a flower of evil.


    The wind and rain mixed together and hit Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face. She felt the coldness and coldness. She smiled miserably, her long hair fluttering in the wind.


    She did not want to say anything more. She only wanted Bai Ruyun and du Anran to die with her.


    Although she could only achieve one, it was still a loss.


    She saw the disgust on Bai Ruyun¡¯s face, and her heart felt even more uncomfortable. She pushed Bai Ruyun down onto the railing.


    She wanted to push Bai Ruyun down and crush her into pieces!


    Xiao Qingqing seemed to have used up all her strength. Bai Ruyun was not stupid, and she also struggled hard.


    Just as Xiao Qingqing and Bai Ruyun were entangled, Xin zimo quickly snatched the gun from Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hand from behind He kicked Xiao Qingqing Away with force.


    Xiao Qingqing was caught off guard. She had been too emotional just now and had forgotten that Xin Zimo was following behind her!


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, it was Enan¡¯s mother who begged for mercy that I let you live. I didn¡¯t expect you to be unrepentant and do such a thing! ¡± Xin zimo¡¯s tone was very tough.


    Bai Ruyun was already protected by Xin Zimo behind her. She held onto the railing to prevent herself from falling down.


    ¡°spare my life? Then should I thank you, CEO Xin? ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Do you think I can live a good life just because you let me go? ¡±


    The man she had loved in the past had never loved her.


    ¡°life is your own business. You have never considered living a good life from the start! ¡± Xin Zimo said mercilessly.


    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you promise me that you would marry me after I helped you get the information on Shihe? ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s tone was full of mockery.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, I have always separated business interests and personal life. You should know this very well! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault in the end. You, President Xin, just can¡¯t let go of that woman named Du Anran! ¡± Xiao Qingqing yelled hysterically.


    ¡°You also have a man who loves you. You can also live a good life by your own efforts, but have you ever cherished it? Your own problems are always blamed on others. Is this proof of cowardice? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Xiao Qingqing had been looking at the man in front of her with the weak light. Perhaps, this was the last time she would see him in her life.


    She loved him. No matter how cute he was, she hated him deeply.


    At this moment, she saw the elevator behind Xin Zimo Open. Du Anran walked out from it.


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Since she could not die with Bai Ruyun, it was even better to die with Du Anran!


    The moment du Anran walked out of the elevator, Xiao Qingqing took a few steps ahead of Du Anran. The knife in her sleeve was immediately placed on du Anran¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing! Why is it you! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes widened.


    She thought of many possibilities, but she did not guess that this person was Xiao Qingqing.


    She was only worried that something would happen, so she came to the 25th floor. She did not expect that her mother and Xin Zimo would be here.


    Only then did she understand why it was the 25th floor. Today was Xiao Qingqing¡¯s birthday!


    ¡°Very surprised? I¡¯ve been following you for a few months. ¡± Xiao Qingqing was sarcastic.


    Du Anran felt a chill on her neck, and the knife touched her skin.


    No wonder she always felt like she was being followed during that period of time. It was Xiao Qingqing¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Why did you come back? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°where else can I go if I don¡¯t come back? Miss Du, you¡¯re really daydreaming. Do you think everyone is like you? If you can¡¯t be the eldest daughter, you¡¯ll become the CEO¡¯s wife, ¡± Xiao Qingqing mocked.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, put down the knife! ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice.


    He took a few steps forward, and Xiao Qingqing immediately said with red eyes, ¡°don¡¯t come over. If you come over, I¡¯ll kill du Anran right now! ¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Qingqing held the knife in one hand and strangled du Anran with the other.


    Du Anran was suffocated by her strangulation. Xiao Qingqing knew that if she wanted Du Anran to die, she had to be ruthless. Since she couldn¡¯t let her die, then it would be nice for Du Anran to have a taste of being cut by a knife!


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, you let Anran go. Tell me, what do you want? ¡± Bai Ruyun¡¯s face was full of anxiety.


    ¡°I only want Du Anran to die. Are You satisfied with this answer? ¡± Xiao Qingqing sneered.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± Bai Ruyun said angrily.


    ¡°I am crazy, so I don¡¯t even want to live anymore! ¡± Xiao Qingqing suddenly cried.


    The rain was falling, and Xiao Qingqing¡¯s cry was especially mournful.


    If it was possible, who wouldn¡¯t want to live well? But she had no way out¡­ ¡­


    She should never have made an enemy out of Xin Zimo. She couldn¡¯t win against him¡­ ¡­


    Suddenly, Xiao Qingqing¡¯s cry could be heard from the rooftop, and the surroundings seemed to have quietened down.


    Hearing Xiao Qingqing¡¯s cry, Du Anran¡¯s heart was still very complicated. From when she first met Xiao Qingqing, to when Xiao Qingqing betrayed her, to when they became enemies.


    Step by step, there was only hatred and hatred between them.


    Thinking back to the time when they first met, there was also a beautiful time, but everything eventually disappeared.


    The human heart could not resist desire.


    But what she should be concerned about now was the knife that Xiao Qingqing had placed on her neck!


    Because Xiao Qingqing lost control of her emotions, Du Anran clearly realized that the knife was trembling, but Xiao Qingqing did not let her guard down.


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s other hand was still on the back of her neck. She could not move at all. In other words, as long as she moved, Xiao Qingqing¡¯s knife would definitely be faster than her escape.


    The lights here were very dim, but du Anran still saw the expression on Xin Zimo¡¯s face.


    His face was dark, and his thin lips were pursed lightly. At first, he looked at Xiao Qingqing, but a few seconds later, he threw a glance at her.


    Du Anran immediately understood because she saw the gun in Xin Zimo¡¯s hand.


    It was probably because the two of them had lived together for a long time that they had a tacit understanding. Du Anran understood what Xin Zimo wanted to do. And what she wanted to do was to cooperate with him.


    Du Anran knew that the first thing she wanted to do was to distract Xiao Qingqing¡¯s attention.


    She moved slightly, and sure enough, Xiao Qingqing immediately stopped crying and used her hand to strangle her neck.


    ¡°Du Anran, don¡¯t even think about moving. I¡¯m going to die with you today. If you move, my knife will move. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said coldly.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the knife in her hand went deep into Du Anran¡¯s skin. Du Anran felt the pain.


    A warm current flowed down her neck. Du Anran did not need to look to know that it was blood.


    Xin Zimo and Bai Ruyun¡¯s hearts also tightened. The blood in Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes became thicker. He really wanted to shoot immediately.


    ¡°Xiao Qingqing, calm down. If I remember correctly, today is your birthday, right? ¡± Du Anran said.


    She remembered because she had once celebrated Xiao Qingqing¡¯s birthday with her.


    After all, Du Anran was not a fickle and forgetful person. On the contrary, she had a good memory. However, the better she was, the more she sighed when she recalled the past.


    ¡°So what if I am? I would rather not have come into this world! ¡± Xiao Qingqing¡¯s tone was not the least bit relaxed.


    ¡°actually, we should not have come to this point where we have to fight each other. Do you still remember the first birthday I gave you? ¡± Du Anran said lightly.


    How could Xiao Qingqing not remember? She knew that in the past, du Anran was very good to her, so good that she trusted her as her best sister. That was why she was able to easily steal all the confidential information of the world peace.


    However, she would not be moved, because from the first day she got close to Du Anran, her goal had never been simple.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this, I¡¯ve never treated you as a friend! Du Anran, today, we¡¯re still going to die together. Don¡¯t you feel wronged? ¡± Xiao Qingqing said.


    ¡°No one wants to die, including you. Life has always been cruel. You think that what you¡¯ve experienced is the limit, but in fact, many people suffer more than you. In fact, you could have found a small city to live a good life, but you just had to return to city A. I know that you¡¯re not reconciled,¡±Du Anran said.


    ¡°Du Anran, don¡¯t talk to me like you know me very well. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not satisfied, I just don¡¯t want to let the people who hurt me live in peace, ¡± Xiao Qingqing said.


    Xin Zimo and Du Anran were the same. They had long gnashed their teeth. If they were talking about hurting people, Xiao Qingqing was the one who hurt the most!


    ¡°To be honest, I treated you well all those years. I still don¡¯t know where I hurt you. If you can, tell me. At least, let me die with a clear mind, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran¡¯s expression was very calm, but in fact, her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    There was still warm liquid on her neck. It was sticky, and she was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt me? Regardless of what Bai Ruyun did to my mother in the past, just say that after I met you, you often took me to the upper-class circle, but I didn¡¯t know anything at that time. You dragged me along just to be a foil to you! ¡±

 Chapter 452

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran listened to her words and was speechless¡­ ¡­


    The matter between her mother and Xiao Lanzhen had long been clarified. It was Xiao Lanzhen who was greedy. Why didn¡¯t Xiao Qingqing listen to her!


    Xiao Qingqing clearly did not have any special feelings for her mother, but now she used Xiao Lanzhen as a shield.


    As for bringing her to the gathering in the circle, wasn¡¯t it because she had a good relationship with her Who knew that Xiao Qingqing would think this way¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Du Anran, also, you clearly know how much I like the man opposite me, but you pretended not to know. You hugged him in front of me time and time again, showing off your affection! ¡±


    This time, du Anran was even more speechless. Xin Zimo¡¯s face was also full of black lines.


    Previously, Du Anran had never known that Xiao Qingqing liked Xin Zimo. Moreover, when she hugged Xin Zimo at that time, Xin Zimo was also unwilling to do so.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Qingqing would get more and more agitated as she spoke. At this time, Xin Zimo gave du Anran a look.


    Du Anran understood. She raised her right leg and took advantage of the time when Xiao Qingqing was immersed in the memories of the past to ruthlessly kick Xiao Qingqing¡¯s abdomen with her knee.


    Just as Xiao Qingqing reacted, Xin zimo pulled the thumb ring. The sound of a gunshot rang out, and Xiao Qingqing¡¯s hand was immediately drenched in blood!


    The knife fell to the ground with a ¡°clang¡± . Du Anran kicked the knife on the ground and sent it downstairs.


    The rain outside the railing did not stop. The cold wind blew, and Du Anran was already covered in cold sweat.


    Xiao Qingqing screamed. She was in so much pain that her face was pale, like a piece of white paper.


    However, she still pounced on Du Anran ferociously, trying to kill herself.


    After all, Du Anran knew a little taekwondo, and Xiao Qingqing was no match for her. She did not use much strength, and Xiao Qingqing fell to the ground.


    ¡°You guys, leave quickly! ¡± Xin Zimo said to Du Anran and Bai Ruyun.


    Bai Ruyun was not a person who would panic in the face of trouble, but when she saw the scene and the smell of blood in the air, her eyes widened in fear, and she almost vomited.


    The blood on the ground was quickly washed away by the rain. Xiao Qingqing¡¯s arm could no longer move. She leaned on the railing and let the rain hit her face.


    Xin Zimo did not want to shoot again, but he still protected du Anran behind him.


    Xiao Qingqing looked at Xin Zimo. She was already very tired¡­ ¡­


    Her arm was numb from the pain and her vision was blurry. However, her eyes never left Xin Zimo¡­ ¡­


    This man that she loved and hated, she thought too much. She had never met him before.


    Xin zimo¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, while Du Anran tightly held onto Xin zimo¡¯s sleeve. If they were to leave together, she would not leave Xin Zimo alone.


    ¡°Xin Zimo¡­ ¡± Xiao Qingqing called out Xin zimo¡¯s name, and a sorrowful smile appeared on her lips.


    Just like the poppies that bloomed all over the hillside, on this cold and rainy night, there was a kind of desolation that made people tremble¡­ ¡­


    In her eyes, there was finally a trace of despair. When the surroundings were cold to the bone, Xiao Qingqing jumped down from the rooftop¡­ ¡­


    Time froze in an instant. The sound of rain and wind converged into a unique sound in the world.


    Bai Ruyun and Du Anran rushed to the railing of the rooftop at almost the same time, but under the dark night sky, nothing could be seen. Xiao Qingqing did not even hear her last scream¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran could not speak. The smell of blood was still spreading around, covering the sky and the earth.


    Bai Ruyun¡¯s eyes were red in the end. She covered her face and also lost her voice.


    The strong wind blew their hair. Everything in the night was so heavy¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo took du Anran¡¯s hand and called her name, ¡°Anran¡­ ¡±


    Not long after that night, the police arrived, and Sun Ping quickly rushed over.


    After Xin Zimo handed everything over to Sun Ping, he left the scene with Du Anran and Bai Ruyun. He was afraid that they would not be able to handle it. Anyone who saw such a scene would have nightmares for many days.


    Even he himself was frowning.


    He drove them to the hospital to bandage their wounds. Du Anran and his mother sat in the back the whole way, not saying a word.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s heart had already calmed down. He sighed but did not say anything.


    He turned on the CD in the car and played a few gentle songs. When the car gradually left the area and entered the bustling downtown area, everything began to brighten up.


    The warm lights, the lively crowd, and the complicated decorations made it seem as if they had walked from Hell Back to heaven¡­ ¡­


    When they arrived at the hospital, Xin Zimo took them to the doctor. Du Anran¡¯s wound was not deep and the bleeding had already stopped. It was not a big deal. Bai Ruyun¡¯s injury was a little more serious, but there was no problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Xiao Qingqing brought it upon herself. It has nothing to do with us, ¡± Xin zimo comforted them.


    ¡°It seems like a nightmare¡­ ¡± Du anran muttered.


    ¡°But the nightmare is over, and it won¡¯t happen again. It might be a good thing to say goodbye to everything that happened in the past, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran nodded. Recently, she had been constantly disturbed by the matter of being followed. It would never happen again¡­ ¡­


    Xiao Qingqing was dead, Chi Xue was dead, and Jin Shaonan had left her¡­ ¡­


    As the heavens took away the hatred, they also took away the sunshine in her heart.


    But in the future, with Xin Zimo¡¯s company, she would live her life in peace¡­ ¡­


    There was still a long way to go¡­ ¡­


    Half a month later, Feng Jing returned from city t. this time, Ouyang Pei came back with him.


    Sure enough, Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei¡¯s father had come to an agreement this time. Zhongye was still in city a, but he would go to city T.


    Ouyang Pei¡¯s father still thought highly of Feng Jing. He felt that Feng Jing not only treated his daughter well, but he was also outstanding in all aspects. In the future, when he took over the Ouyang family¡¯s group, he would definitely be able to do well.


    As soon as Feng Jing returned to Zhongye, Du Anran handed in her resignation letter.


    Feng Jing was not too surprised. Ever since he knew that Xin Zimo was du Anran¡¯s husband, he was not surprised about anything.


    Later, Ouyang Pei told him about Xin Zimo and Du Anran, and he understood more about them.


    So they were all hiding it from him!


    ¡°Anran, now that Feng Jing knows about you and Xin Zimo, why don¡¯t we have dinner together tonight? ¡± Ouyang Pei said to Du Anran.


    ¡°Sure, CEO Feng will be leaving city a soon. He has taken care of me for so long, and I haven¡¯t thanked him properly yet! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. As a friend, it¡¯s my duty, ¡± Feng Jing said.


    ¡°since the four of us know each other, we should come and go often in the future. We can¡¯t just stop seeing each other just because city a and city t are far apart! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Du Anran knew that Ouyang Pei was actually a person who valued relationships. Although she did not care about anything on the surface, once she had decided on something in her heart, she would not change it easily.


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m still waiting to drink your wedding wine! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about us. When are you and Xin Zimo going to have a wedding? ¡± Ouyang Pei asked.


    ¡°When? I¡¯m not sure either. He hasn¡¯t told me yet! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Hurry back and urge him. Oh right, he still owes me a promise. I have to get it back from him tonight! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    In the past, Xin Zimo had promised her that he would do anything for her. Now, she thought that it was time to get it back from Xin Zimo!


    Although she had saved Xin Zimo¡¯s life before, Xin Zimo had also saved her life before. It could be considered that they did not owe each other anything. However, a gentleman¡¯s words could not be taken back. What was supposed to be taken back was still needed.


    ¡°As long as he can do it, he will definitely be able to help you do it. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°I think¡­ what I want is not difficult. If he can¡¯t do it, I will beat him to death! ¡± Ouyang Pei smiled as well ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things too difficult for him¡­ ¡± Du Anran could not guess what Ouyang Pei was thinking.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so protective of him just after marrying him! You¡¯ll know when you see him tonight. I won¡¯t make things difficult for him. But it¡¯s not difficult to say, it¡¯s not easy to say! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    Du Anran still couldn¡¯t guess what Ouyang Pei was thinking.


    At night, Du Anran first went to the restaurant with Feng Jing and the others, and then called Xin Zimo.


    Xin zimo was originally discussing business, but he knew that Du Anran wasn¡¯t in a particularly good mood, so he immediately found an excuse to leave the Xin Group.


    Feng Jing was still joking, ¡°CEO Xin is so busy, he might not come! ¡±


    He had been in city a for quite some time, and he knew that the Xin Corporation was one of the top companies in city a, so it was impossible for Xin Zimo not to be busy. Perhaps he was still having a social event, so he was very familiar with business matters.


    Ouyang Pei jeered, ¡°then let¡¯s guess, will CEO Xin, our busy man, come? ¡±


    Du Anran laughed, ¡°you guys are really boring. I called him, he will come. ¡±


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t expose him! If I had guessed that Xin zimo would come, Feng Jing would have guessed wrong. I could have blackmailed him! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°then you guys keep guessing¡­ ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Feng Jing changed his words. ¡°then I also said that President Xin will definitely come! ¡±


    He had never seen Du Anran and Xin Zimo together in public, so he really did not know how good the two of them were. However, seeing how confident Du Anran and Ouyang Pei were, it seemed that Xin Zimo was obedient to Du Anran.


    This was for the best. Du Anran had worked in Zhongye for so long, and he also hoped that after he left city a, someone would treat du Anran well unconditionally.


    He did not want to see the sadness on du Anran¡¯s face again. Just like when Du Anran first came to Zhongye, he almost thought that this woman would not smile.


    No one was born cold, it was just that they did not meet the person who could open her heart.


    Meeting the right person was such a difficult thing. If they could still be together, they must cherish it.


    When the waiter served all the dishes they ordered, Xin Zimo arrived.


    Ouyang Pei smiled when she saw Xin Zimo. ¡°It¡¯s better to come at the right time than early. I see that CEO Xin is good at timing. It¡¯s a good time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Pei, you are so unreasonable. ¡± Xin Zimo also smiled.


    He sat beside Du Anran and looked at Du Anran. Du Anran also smiled.

 Chapter 453

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Jing sat opposite them, the light shining on them. He felt that Du Anran and Xin Zimo were a perfect match. When they sat together, both of them had a calm smile on their faces.


    He had said that when Du Anran looked for a boyfriend, she would look for him to check. Although du Anran did not look for him, the result of his check was that he was very satisfied with Xin Zimo.


    Of course, he did not need to say this conclusion.


    As for whether Xin Zimo was good to Anran, he still needed time to verify it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for introductions, right? Everyone can recognize me! ¡± Ouyang Pei said again.


    Xin Zimo and Feng Jing looked at each other, and the two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    In the past, they were still discussing business together, but tonight, they met at such a scene.


    ¡°Do what you need to do. The most important thing is to eat well and drink well! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°I¡¯m most envious of people like you who don¡¯t gain weight no matter how much you eat! ¡± Du Anran looked at Ouyang Pei and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t gain weight, it¡¯s that if I gain weight, people will despise me. ¡± Ouyang Pei glanced at Feng Jing.


    Feng Jing put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Have I said that before? ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, if I really eat and drink recklessly and become fat, will you reject me? ¡± Ouyang Pei was unwilling to let it go.


    Feng Jing was a little embarrassed to say it at first, but when he saw Ouyang Pei¡¯s hopeful gaze, he smiled and said, ¡°of course not, but there¡¯s still a limit to eating and drinking recklessly. ¡±


    When Xin Zimo heard this, he casually said to Du Anran, ¡°did you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°When have I ever eaten and drank recklessly? Even when I drink, you¡¯re strict with me, ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    When Ouyang Pei heard this, she immediately turned to Xin Zimo and said, ¡°why do you always care about Anran? Do you always bully Anran at home? ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s mouth twitched. As expected, women should not be provoked.


    Du Anran added fuel to the fire, ¡°yes, he cares about everything. He cares even if I sleep in on weekends. He cares even if I don¡¯t eat breakfast. He cares even if I don¡¯t eat well. ¡±


    Xin zimo glanced at Du Anran. Great, she was using her official position to seek revenge for a personal grudge.


    ¡°Why is she so overbearing? Xin Zimo, you have to correct yourself! ¡± Ouyang Pei lectured, ¡°Anran is marrying you, not being enslaved by you! How can you not give her freedom? ¡±


    However, from what Feng Jing heard, she definitely had to eat breakfast. She had to eat better, otherwise, her husband¡¯s heart would ache.


    However, women¡¯s thinking seemed to be different from men¡¯s.


    Xin zimo listened to Ouyang Pei¡¯s words and did not say anything. He just stared at Du Anran. He wanted to see how du Anran would explain. If she did not explain properly, he would see how he would torture her when he went back.


    Sure enough, Du Anran saw that something was wrong and quickly said to Ouyang Pei, ¡°he only occasionally takes care of her¡­ actually, most of the time, I¡¯m the one who takes care of her too much¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not very likely. Can you manage Xin Zimo? ¡± Ouyang Pei clearly did not believe it.


    ¡°Ahem, Miss, you make it sound like I have a very bad character, ¡± Xin Zimo said slowly.


    ¡°I heard that many young ladies in city a are chasing after you! There are also many big stars¡­ ¡± Ouyang Pei said deliberately and poked Feng Jing¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in city a for so long, am I right? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Feng Jing was shot even though he was lying down.


    He said yes, he offended Xin Zimo, he said no, he offended Ouyang Pei.


    Feng Jing had no choice but to say, ¡°only outstanding men have people chasing after them. This shows that President Xin is very outstanding. But President Xin only treats Enron well, that¡¯s enough. ¡±


    Actually, it was nothing out of the ordinary. He also had many young ladies chasing after him, and Ouyang Pei was one of them¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Feng Jing, you really know how to talk! ¡± Ouyang Pei praised him.


    Du Anran and Xin zimo smiled, and Du Anran poured red wine for everyone.


    She was just about to pick up the wine glass when Xin Zimo glared at her. Du Anran understood what he meant, so she could only put the wine glass down again.


    Then, Xin Zimo called the waiter to bring the fruit juice.


    ¡°The fruit juice is better, it¡¯s rich in vitamins. ¡± Xin zimo poured the fruit juice for her and then poured it for herself.


    Ouyang Pei was very puzzled and said angrily, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to get together, but you guys are fighting for independence! I protest, drinking is the only way to have fun, you¡¯re not allowed to drink fruit juice! ¡±


    Xin Zimo said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to protest, we still want to have a healthy baby! ¡±


    With one sentence, Ouyang Pei was pushed back. It turned out that the two of them were planning this!


    When Feng Jing heard that, his words were too right. He quickly removed the wine from his and Ouyang Pei¡¯s wine glasses.


    ¡°CEO Xin is right. Since everyone is drinking fruit juice, let¡¯s not drink anymore! ¡± Feng Jing said.


    How could Ouyang Pei not know what Feng Jing was thinking? In fact, she did not want to have a child so early. If she had a child, would she still have freedom?


    However, Feng Jing still had to give her face. Otherwise, it would be uncoordinated if the three of them drank fruit juice while she drank alone.


    During this period, Xin Zimo kept putting food in Du Anran¡¯s bowl. Regardless of whether she liked it or not, it was nutritious.


    It was Du Anran¡¯s turn to be angry. ¡°Xin Zimo, I¡¯m not pregnant yet. I don¡¯t want to eat this. I don¡¯t like it! ¡±


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be picky. picky eating is not a good habit, ¡± Xin zimo coaxed her.


    Feng Jing wanted to laugh when he saw Xin zimo coaxing Du Anran. He could not imagine how the serious boss Xin coaxed a woman, but now he had finally seen it for himself. She was much better than him¡­ ¡­


    Ouyang Pei drank half of the fruit juice and felt that it was too boring. She poured herself a full glass of red wine.


    Feng Jing thought that they were not married yet, so he let Ouyang Pei be.


    When Ouyang Pei was drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she looked at the beautiful couple opposite her and said with a smile, ¡°Xin Zimo, you still owe me a promise! ¡±


    ¡°I remember, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    He had promised others before, so he would not go back on his word, not to mention that he had saved her life.


    ¡°I only want a promise from you. Are you going to agree or not? ¡± Ouyang Pei asked.


    Xin Zimo raised his head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s some kind of tricky and weird promise? For example, to make those little girls who are chasing me stay far away. I can¡¯t do that! ¡±


    Before Ouyang Pei could say anything, Du Anran said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, then in the future, when they throw themselves at you, are you going to say that they took the initiative and that you can¡¯t resist? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    Women were always able to stretch out countless possibilities¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xin Zimo, the promise I want isn¡¯t difficult. You tell me first, are you going to agree or not! ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°SINCE I¡¯ve agreed to it from the start, then I¡¯ll go even if it¡¯s a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I, Ouyang Pei, am not an unreasonable person! ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me. ¡± Xin Zimo also wanted to know what Ouyang Pei would want.


    ¡°Then listen well. I want you to treat Enran well for the rest of your life and not let her down. Otherwise, YOU¡¯LL BE IN BIG TROUBLE! ¡± Ouyang Pei said seriously.


    At that moment, Du Anran¡¯s eyes heated up. Ouyang Pei was so good to her and was afraid that she would be wronged¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo was silent for a few seconds, and his deep tone was firm. ¡°I promise you. ¡±


    Under the table, when Xin Zimo spoke, he had already held du Anran¡¯s hands. Du Anran raised her eyes to look at him, and he also threw her a warm smile.


    Du anran returned a smile. She knew that he was serious.


    Ouyang Pei was also satisfied. She raised her wine glass. ¡°continue drinking, eat, drink, don¡¯t stand on ceremony! ¡±


    The night was like water, and the stars were like eyes.


    At the end of dinner, Ouyang Pei felt that it was meaningless to drink alone, so she gave Feng Jing red wine. Feng Jing had no choice but to do it.


    Du Anran winked at Ouyang Pei. In fact, she wanted to drink too since they were drinking to their heart¡¯s content.


    However, Ouyang Pei glanced at Xin Zimo and gave du Anran a helpless look. Du Anran had no choice but to give up on this idea.


    Xin Zimo was kind enough to forbid du Anran from drinking, and he did not touch a single drop of alcohol.


    Later, Ouyang Pei got drunk, and Feng Jing got drunk too. Xin Zimo had to ask Lao Shi to drive them home while he and Du Anran went home.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let you drink. Otherwise, you would be even drunker than Ouyang Pei, ¡± Xin Zimo said as he looked at the little woman in the passenger seat.


    ¡°So I can¡¯t drink anymore? ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°It depends on my mood, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran wanted to beat him up, but she couldn¡¯t beat him up, so she was like a deflated balloon.


    The next day, du Anran went to Zhongye to pack her things. When she left Zhongye, Feng Jing hadn¡¯t come back yet. He was probably too drunk yesterday and couldn¡¯t get up today.


    She took a look at the office building. The Sun was shining brightly. Although there was too much reluctance, she still had to say goodbye.


    When she took the car home, she walked halfway and saw a familiar figure on the road.


    Du Anran hurriedly asked the driver to stop the car. It was Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao was playing with the child, and the Butler was carrying his things beside him.


    The Butler saw Du Anran first and called her ¡°Miss Du. ¡°. Cui Hao then raised his head and smiled at Du Anran.


    Du Anran walked forward and saw that the child had gained a lot of weight. His smile was also very cute.


    ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m planning to go abroad. I¡¯ll take him with me, ¡± Cui Hao said.


    ¡°Have you thought about it? Actually, you don¡¯t have to go abroad anymore, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Initially, the biggest reason why Xin Zimo asked the Cui family to move out of the country was because he wanted Chi Xue to leave. Now that Chi Xue was no longer around, everything seemed meaningless.


    ¡°I can change my mood by moving to another place. I also want to be a good father. ¡± Cui Hao lowered his head and looked at the child in his arms.


    Du Anran saw the tenderness in his eyes. She believed what Cui Hao said.


    Cui Hao had really changed a lot. He used to be a loathsome young master from an aristocratic family, with all his mischievous nature. Now, after experiencing so many changes, he had gradually matured¡­ ¡­


    Probably, people always grow up step by step.


    ¡°Can I hold this child? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Although she had many conflicts with the child¡¯s mother, this child was still cute and innocent.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Cui Hao handed the child to Du Anran.


    As soon as Du Anran carried the child, he smiled. The housekeeper at the side said, ¡°this child and Miss Du are quite close. ¡±


    Du Anran touched his small face. It was soft, especially when she saw the child¡¯s smiling face. The whole world became clean and pure.

 Chapter 454

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°From now on, follow daddy and live a happy life, ¡± Du Anran looked at the child and said softly.


    Cui Hao did not say anything. He was already very grateful to Du Anran. Perhaps Chi Xue¡¯s death would be a relief for him and them!


    Du anran chatted with Cui Hao for a while. Cui Hao did not have many plans for his future life. He just wanted to take things one step at a time.


    If he could meet a woman who could accept the child, maybe he would consider getting married.


    Du Anran could see that he was afraid of this marriage.


    All of this was a mistake from the beginning¡­ ¡­


    After about half an hour, the child wanted to go home to feed milk. Cui Hao and the Butler took their things and said goodbye to Du Anran.


    Du Anran waved her hand. She knew that this goodbye would probably not happen again.


    However, when Du Anran went home, she did not expect to see a person she had not seen for a long time, Guo Zi.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± When Guo Zi saw du Anran, he stood up and called her ¡°sister-in-law¡± very seriously.


    Du Anran realized that this time, he did not come back alone. There was a quiet girl beside him.


    ¡°Guo Zi, when did you come back? ¡± Du Anran looked at the house. Xin Zimo did not seem to be there.


    ¡°I just got off the plane and called Big Brother. He told me to come here, ¡± Guo Zi said.


    ¡°You must be tired. Sit Down, I¡¯ll pour tea for you, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°No need, Aunty, your servants have already poured it! ¡±


    Du Anran looked and sure enough, everything was already on the table. Du Anran looked at the girl next to Guo Zi and said, ¡°this is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend Xiaoxian. This time, I specially brought her back to attend big brother and Aunty¡¯s wedding, ¡± Guo Zi said.


    ¡°WEDDING? ¡± Du Anran blinked. Why didn¡¯t she know when her wedding was.


    Guo Zi covered his mouth. ¡°Oh, this should be said by big brother. I overstepped my authority¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t understand. How could a wedding not be told to the bride. When Xin Zimo came back, she would ask for an explanation.


    Xiaoxian said ¡°hello, sister-in-law¡± to Du Anran, and Du Anran said to Guo Zi, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xiaoxian in London before. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, we were quarreling! ¡± Guo Zi smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°Oh, quarreling? Then it must be your fault! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°¡­¡±actually, Guo Zi really wanted to say that it was not his fault.


    However, Xiaoxian laughed. ¡°It was my fault. I quarreled with him for a while and then ran away from home. I ignored him, and in the end, he did not look for me. ¡±


    ¡°Then how is this your fault? It¡¯s Guo Zi who didn¡¯t realize it. Why didn¡¯t he let you go when they were quarreling? Why didn¡¯t he look for you when you left? ¡± Du Anran said.


    At this time, a person walked in from the door. It was Xin Zimo.


    He heard what Du Anran said. He smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. Girlfriends are used to coax, not to quarrel. Guo Zi, reflect on yourself! If such a situation happens again in the future, your sister-in-law will not forgive you! ¡±


    The corner of Guo Zi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Big Brother, you realized it very quickly¡­ ¡±


    In the past, Xin Zimo was still a very temperamental person. He did not expect that after a year of not seeing du Anran, he would spoil her more and more.


    ¡°otherwise, why would I call you big brother? ¡± Xin Zimo said proudly.


    Du Anran and Xin Zimo accompanied Guo Zi and the others to chat for a while. When Xin Zimo went upstairs to change, Du Anran followed him.


    As the door closed, Du Anran questioned, ¡°Guo Zi said that he¡¯s coming to attend the wedding. What wedding? ¡±


    Xin Zimo said nonchalantly, ¡°of course it¡¯s our wedding. ¡±


    ¡°When did you tell me that you¡¯re going to hold a wedding? I¡¯m not prepared at all! ¡± Du Anran was very surprised.


    Was it because she was still sleeping today and would have to appear in the church tomorrow.


    It couldn¡¯t be played like that¡­ ¡­


    ¡°You already bought the wedding dress, and you still don¡¯t want to marry me? HMM? ¡± Xin zimo approached her and smiled sinisterly and handsomely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the concept! If I don¡¯t marry you, won¡¯t you eat me alive? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. At most, you¡¯ll eat me clean. ¡± Xin zimo smiled sinisterly.


    The next second, he lifted Du Anran¡¯s Chin and planted a hot and warm kiss on her lips.


    He wanted to stop, but in the end, he could not control himself anymore. As long as he kissed her, all rationality would be gone¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran wanted to say something, but she could not say anything¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo gave her a long kiss. His mouth and teeth were intertwined, and the fragrance was intoxicating.


    After the kiss, he could not control himself anymore. Anyway, as long as he touched her, he would lose all self-control.


    Du Anran could only push him away. ¡°You still have to go downstairs later. What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°You know what I want to do. ¡± Xin zimo smiled maliciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you. When is the wedding? ¡± Du Anran did not joke with him.


    ¡°The first day of next month is also the beginning of the new year. Let¡¯s forget all the unhappiness in the past and continue to be happy, okay? ¡± Xin zimo pressed her forehead and lowered his head.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t discuss it with me. ¡± Du Anran pouted.


    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t discuss such a big matter with me to punish you¡­ ¡±


    Before du Anran could finish her sentence, Xin zimo said aggrievedly, ¡°don¡¯t let me sleep on the SOFA¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted to say that in order to punish you, you¡¯ll do all the wedding matters. But since you¡¯re so aware, why don¡¯t you sleep on the SOFA TONIGHT! ¡± Du Anran giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of resentment, and he was speechless.


    Guo Zi and Xiaoxian were chatting happily downstairs. Ever since the two of them reconciled, they were like glue.


    Xiaoxian had never met Du Anran before, but she often heard Guo Zi mention it. Guo Zi often said that his big brother was not afraid of anything in his life, and he had never been defeated by any opponent. However, it was Du Anran who left his big brother helpless.


    When Xiaoxian met Du Anran today, she only felt that Du Anran was a gentle and gentle woman. However, there was only one explanation for Xin Zimo¡¯s obedience ¡ª Xin Zimo loved her.


    Not long after, Du Anran and Xin Zimo came downstairs. Du Anran held Xin Zimo¡¯s arm, and Guo Zi was really envious.


    Guo Zi ate his fruit and said, ¡°big brother, Xiaoxian and I will go pick out clothes this afternoon. You will pay for it. ¡±


    ¡°No problem, but you have to pick something nice, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°WHAT CLOTHES? ¡± Du Anran asked curiously.


    Why did XIN Zimo pay for the clothes that Guo Zi and Xiaoxian bought?


    ¡°Best Man and bridesmaid dresses, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran suddenly realized that Guo Zi and Xiaoxian were specially invited by Xin Zimo from London to be their best man and bridesmaid.


    Xiaoxian pushed Guo Zi. ¡°You are so shameless. You want money from your big brother for clothes? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    ¡°My big brother doesn¡¯t care, ¡± Guo Zi said.


    ¡°By the way, when you¡¯re free, go visit GRANDPA, ¡± Xin Zimo said to Guo Zi.


    Guo Zi knew what Xin Zimo meant. He also knew that old Mr. Xin had moved back to the country and would not return to London for the rest of his life.


    He nodded. ¡°Of course. Old Sir must miss me very much. Without me to accompany him, he would definitely be bored. ¡±


    When they were in London, their home and the LAIDU garden were next to each other. When old sir was free, he would accompany him and talk. The old man also treated him as a grandson and had always been very good to him.


    Of course, Guo Zi also clearly knew the purpose of the old man¡¯s return to the country. He thought that he could take this opportunity to be the old man¡¯s companion.


    ¡°When will old Chen and the housekeeper come? ¡± Xin Zimo asked again.


    He had promised old Chen and the others that he would invite them back to the country to have a look on the wedding day.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry! They are all busy now. It¡¯s not too late to come back before your wedding. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was relieved. Du Anran was also quite happy to hear that. It was always a happy thing to see old friends again.


    During that period of time, Xin Zimo had been preparing for the wedding. Many things were done by himself. Including what kind of bouquet, what kind of wine glasses, he had personally seen them all.


    Of course, Sun Ping was also exhausted to death.


    Sun Ping had never seen Xin Zimo so picky. It was as if he wanted to give all the best things in the world to Du Anran. He just wished he could pluck the stars from the sky.


    During this period, Xin Zimo¡¯s mother had come to the villa a few times. She had never known that Xin Zimo had a villa here. She only knew that Xin Zimo had a house outside.


    She also understood that if Xin Zimo really wanted to hide something from her, it would be easy.


    Her compromise also brought about Xin Zimo¡¯s compromise. Xin Zimo¡¯s mother knew that in this life, Xin Zimo had decided on Du Anran.


    Du Anran and Xin Zimo¡¯s Mother did not have much to say to each other. When they met, they only exchanged a few pleasantries.


    During that period of time, there were quite a number of friends who came to the villa. Liu Wanwan also came to congratulate du Anran with a big belly.


    For the wedding, Du Anran did not have to worry about it at all, saving a lot of trouble.


    Probably because she had nothing to do, she accompanied Liu Wanwan to the hospital for a check-up.


    She remembered that when she had just been pregnant, she always went to the gynecology and obstetrics department. She did not expect that she would come again, but this time she came with Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Anran, Sun Ping has been tortured to death by your animal these days! ¡± Liu Wanwan was indignant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°I heard that your animal is particularly demanding. Sun Ping was in charge of the details of the wedding. In the end, he kept saying that he was not satisfied, and Sun Ping almost vomited blood¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so exaggerated. It must have been hard on your Sun Ping¡­ ¡±


    She did not expect Xin Zimo to be such a picky person. However, she trusted Xin Zimo¡¯s taste and taste.


    She had nothing to do since she had nothing to do. Sun Ping would have to work hard.


    ¡°Of course, of course. Sun Ping is his secretary! Sun Ping has to earn money for the baby¡¯s milk powder! ¡± Liu Wanwan said.


    The two of them chatted as they walked, and they arrived at the obstetrics department.


    As usual, it was a series of complicated examinations. The doctor asked some routine questions, and the conclusion was that the child was very healthy.


    In addition, Liu Wanwan had always been in a good mood. After she became pregnant, Sun Ping never let her worry or get angry. Liu Wanwan felt that it would be strange if the child was not healthy.


    If the relatives had anything they wanted to see, they could directly leave a message. Luo Yi would refer to it. After the text was sent, there would be some extra messages

 Chapter 455

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After sending Liu Wanwan away, Du Anran planned to make a trip to the Xin Corporation. It had been a long time since she went there, and she did not know if there were any changes there.


    It had also been a long time since she saw Xin Zimo at work. In fact, she especially liked the way he worked.


    After leaving the hospital, Du Anran casually hailed a taxi.


    She did not know if it was because the car¡¯s oil smell was too strong, but as soon as the taxi started, Du Anran felt like vomiting.


    ¡°Miss, are you carsick? Do you want to take some carsickness medicine? ¡± The driver asked kindly.


    Du Anran thought for a moment. She never got carsick.


    She shook her head. ¡°maybe it¡¯s a little stuffy. I don¡¯t usually get carsick. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Miss. If you¡¯re not feeling well, just tell me. ¡± The driver was a nice person.


    Du Anran nodded and the driver drove to the Xin Group.


    The car didn¡¯t go far before Du Anran couldn¡¯t help it. The driver saw the situation and quickly handed her a bag.


    Du anran wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t. She was suddenly stunned. was she pregnant?


    Her body had indeed been a little abnormal recently. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it at first, but now that this thought had popped up, she couldn¡¯t help but care.


    ¡°Master, send me back to the hospital just now! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Ah? Oh, okay. ¡± The driver turned the steering wheel.


    The feeling was completely different from the last time she was pregnant. This time, she hoped that she was really pregnant. This time, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one holding on¡­ ¡­


    The driver soon returned to the hospital. Once du Anran got off the car, she went to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department for a check-up.


    She was too lazy to buy a test paper. If she was really pregnant, she could just do a comprehensive check-up.


    As expected, she was really pregnant. The child was already six weeks old¡­ ¡­


    At that moment, she really wanted to tell Xin Zimo this news. After all, he loved children so much. But she still held it in. Why not go back at night and talk about it later.


    That day, du Anran was immersed in joy. She also really wanted to have a child of her own. The previous child had given her too many experiences that she had never experienced before. It made her understand the happiness of being a mother.


    Du Anran kept looking at the clock on the wall. Why hadn¡¯t Xin Zimo come back yet¡­ ¡­


    When it was past nine in the evening, Xin Zimo finally came back, but he looked a little tired.


    However, no matter how tired he was, he would forget about it when he met Du Anran at home.


    Du Anran actually knew that he would definitely have a hard time in the large Xin Corporation. It was already very good that he could come back at night.


    Du Anran took the initiative to help him take the clothes. ¡°honey, have you eaten dinner? ¡±


    The Moment Xin Zimo saw Du Anran, his mood immediately improved. He kissed her forehead. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Have you eaten yet? ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I haven¡¯t had dinner either. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it. ¡± Du Anran was in an exceptionally good mood.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten yet? Are you waiting for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me at night in the future. I won¡¯t come back too early. You have to eat dinner on time and eat light, ¡± Xin zimo said.


    ¡°No¡­ I have something to tell you. ¡± Du Anran looked at him ¡­


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xin Zimo actually noticed that Du Anran was quite happy today as soon as he entered the door. He guessed that there was something good going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to guess? ¡± Du Anran said deliberately.


    Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran was in high spirits, and his fatigue was also swept away.


    So, he also guessed excitedly, ¡°I won the lottery? ¡±


    ¡°Do I have such good luck? ¡± Du Anran rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t care about winning that either! ¡±


    ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t care? If I win five million, I¡¯ll be so happy that I won¡¯t be ABLE TO SLEEP! ¡±


    ¡°Good for you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Guess, keep guessing. ¡± Du Anran wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Are you too happy that the wedding is coming soon? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, your imagination is too bad! ¡± Du Anran roared.


    Xin zimo looked at her helplessly. ¡°Then what else is there? I can¡¯t guess¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What do you want the most? ¡± Du Anran leaned closer to his face and smiled like a flower.


    ¡°I want you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran was defeated by him.


    In the end, Xin Zimo really hugged Du Anran and lowered his head to kiss her.


    After a deep kiss, du Anran was already dizzy. Just when Xin zimo wanted to develop further, du Anran gently pushed him away.


    ¡°I used to want a baby all the time. Now you can¡¯t guess it! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    Xin Zimo was stunned at first, then he excitedly hugged Du Anran. ¡°Anran, you¡­ are pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s been six weeks¡­ ¡± Du Anran lowered her head and said ¡­


    Xin Zimo was initially at a loss for words, but he did not know what to say at this moment.


    The last time she was pregnant, he did not fulfill the responsibilities that a husband should have. He did not even understand the feeling of being a father.


    This time, he would definitely accompany the mother and son well.


    ¡°Are you happy? Are you happy? ¡± Du Anran nudged Xin Zimo.


    In fact, she was already very happy. When she was pregnant with a child, she did not dare to be open and aboveboard. Now, there was finally someone who loved this child.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! ¡± Xin zimo picked up Du Anran and let her sit on the Sofa. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner, right? I¡¯ll go and make it for you! ¡±


    ¡°Hey! ¡± Before du Anran could finish her sentence, Xin Zimo ran to the kitchen like the wind.


    The feeling of home was the best¡­ ¡­


    She and this child could finally get a haven from the wind and a person who loved them.


    That night, Xin zimo hugged Du Anran and treated her even more like a treasure.


    Du Anran deliberately teased him, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m pregnant now. What are you going to do at night? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, what am I going to do? I¡¯m going to hug you and sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to that beautiful place and play? What¡¯s that little girl¡¯s name again? Wen Wen? ¡± Du Anran said calmly.


    She wanted to use every opportunity she could to tease Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you along? I see that you¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. ¡± Xin Zimo hugged her and said.


    ¡°Then Hubby, you¡¯ll be pregnant for ten months. Ten months. I pity you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Du Anran! I¡¯ll see where you can run to after ten months! ¡± Xin zimo gritted his teeth in hatred. She was obviously bullying him and did not dare to touch her now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, be good, settle it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go out and look for a mistress and a mistress? ¡± Xin Zimo turned her face and smiled as he approached her.


    The sweet scent from his body assaulted her, and Du Anran could not help but rub against it.


    She leaned on his chest and smiled as pure as the moon. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have the guts¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo facepalmed. He had always been praised in the business world, but when it came to Du Anran, he became a coward.


    However, he did not dare.


    He had said that he would pamper her for the rest of her life and only treat her well. He would never do anything that made her sad.


    The past was the past. In the future, they would all be happy.


    ¡°Hubby, do you want a son? ¡± Du Anran blinked and asked.


    ¡°I want anything that you give birth to. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you really know how to talk. No wonder my mother is so happy because of you. ¡±


    ¡°Your Hubby is very good, isn¡¯t he? ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to be narcissistic again? GO TO SLEEP! ¡±


    Du Anran kissed him. When he got close to her, she felt that he was like a child. He could be happy with just a few words of coaxing.


    Xin zimo hugged Du Anran to sleep every day. His heart was at ease. He would never lose sleep again. She was his lifelong medicine.


    When he was pregnant this time, Xin Zimo would follow him every time he went to the hospital for a check-up. No matter how busy he was, he would accompany du Anran out without hesitation.


    He would not let du Anran leave any regrets in her life. He would also fulfill the responsibilities that a husband and father should have.


    However, according to Xin Zimo¡¯s style, calling the hospital director in advance for a check-up could save a lot of trouble. At the very least, there was no need to wait in line.


    Du Anran refused to do it. She had suffered a lot when she was pregnant with that child in the past. This time, she could not let Xin Zimo off.


    At that time, she was especially envious of being able to sit at the side and rest. Her husband was busy waiting in line, getting the list, and looking for a doctor. Now, she could also enjoy herself.


    ¡°honey, why don¡¯t we call the hospital director! ¡± Xin Zimo, who was in the line, said.


    Du Anran, who was sitting on a chair at the side, said leisurely, ¡°No, show some sincerity¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo was helpless and could only continue to wait in the long queue.


    He finally understood the hardships that Du Anran had suffered at that time. He would treat her well in the future¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran did not do anything else. She just looked at Xin Zimo.


    However, when this man stood in the crowd, he was indeed quite eye-catching. She knew that other people had an impatient look on their faces. He actually had a little bit of that in his heart, but she could not see it on his face at all!


    He was still so elegant. Although he was dressed casually, he looked very comfortable.


    Du Anran looked at Xin Zimo with infatuation. The pregnant woman at the side also poked Du Anran. ¡°Your husband is so handsome! ¡±


    Du Anran said modestly, ¡°he just looks better. ¡±


    ¡°How long have you two been married? ¡± The pregnant woman asked.


    ¡°A few months¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Your husband looks like he pampers you! ¡± The pregnant woman said again.


    Du Anran was surprised. ¡°You can¡­ tell? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at my husband. He¡¯s not willing to come with me. I talked to him for a long time before he was willing to come out. Look at me, I¡¯m seven months pregnant. How can I come alone? ¡±


    Du Anran looked at the men in the queue. Sure enough, Xin Zimo was the calmest, and he seemed to enjoy it.


    The pregnant woman said, ¡°So, look at your husband. He¡¯s really good to you. ¡±


    ¡°I guess he¡¯ll lose his patience soon. This is the first time he came to the hospital with me. He¡¯s probably curious, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. My husband was quite happy when he came with me for the first time. In the end, he became reluctant after only a few times. ¡±


    Du Anran was sweating when she heard this. Xin zimo wouldn¡¯t be like this, right It shouldn¡¯t be possible. She still had confidence in him.


    After waiting for half a day, Xin Zimo finally settled everything. He brought du Anran to the doctor.


    Du Anran recognized this female doctor. She was also the one who performed the check-up on her when she was pregnant.

 Chapter 456

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Du Anran recognized her, but she did not recognize Du Anran.


    However, Du Anran spoke a few words to her, and she found them familiar, so she focused her eyes on them.


    It turned out that she had a deep impression of Du Anran. After all, Du Anran was very beautiful. In addition, she often came to the hospital alone for pregnancy tests, so it did not take long for her to remember.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Du, ¡± the doctor said.


    This female doctor was quite curious. Why was Du Anran¡¯s child only a little over a month old?


    Could it be that she did not manage to keep her previous child Or was there some other reason?


    But this time, she saw Xin Zimo beside Du Anran, but she could not say anything more. What if it was her ex-boyfriend¡¯s child and now it was the current child? How awkward would that be.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Yes, this¡­ is your husband? ¡± The doctor said ¡­


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Yes, when I was pregnant with my first child, he was always busy and did not have time to accompany me. He did not manage to keep the child. Now he has finally come to his senses and will come over to accompany me when he has time. ¡±


    The female doctor finally came to a realization. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s a good thing to be able to accompany you. Previously, I saw that you were frowning all the time. If you¡¯re not in a good mood, it will have a great impact on the child. If I remember correctly, the child you had before was fine in the first few months. Later on, it grew very slowly. This time, you have to learn from your mistakes.¡±


    Du Anran didn¡¯t speak, but Xin Zimo spoke first. ¡°It was my fault before and I neglected my concern for her. I will take good care of this child. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s what husbands should do, ¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. ¡± Xin zimo nodded.


    Xin Zimo did not know how much pain du Anran had suffered when she was pregnant with the child. Now, he finally understood a little. During that period of time, it was not peaceful. Du Anran must have had a lot on her mind.


    When they left the hospital, Xin Zimo said to Du Anran, ¡°I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you just make it up to me now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make it up for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°Then how much did you hurt me in the past¡­ ¡±


    ¡°actually, you hurt me quite a bit too. ¡±


    ¡°Hold on, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Live a good life in the future! ¡± Du Anran said.


    Xin zimo nodded. The true meaning was to live a good life.


    The an yuan project was almost half completed before the wedding. Du Anran insisted on going to take a look, so Xin Zimo brought her along.


    That piece of land was really a treasure land with beautiful scenery. Standing at the highest point, one could see the most beautiful scenery of City A. It was as if one could see the small mountains at a glance.


    Xin Zimo had also asked someone to leave the small teahouse that Du Anran wanted for her. She had already seen the prototype, and it was her design.


    Xin Zimo brought her to the most beautiful top of an garden, a small pavilion.


    However, it was winter now, and everything was still in a deep sleep. As far as the eye could see, there were not many beautiful scenery.


    She thought that when spring came, an garden would just be completed, and it would be spring when the flowers bloomed. It would definitely be very beautiful.


    When the time came, Xin zimo would bring her over, and they could look at the most beautiful scenery side by side¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Anran, you¡¯re the best looking one I¡¯ve ever seen, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    As long as Du Anran was by his side, he would not have the heart to look at the scenery.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s winter now. Let¡¯s come back when Spring arrives! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too. It¡¯s quite cold here. I was afraid that you would catch a cold. ¡± Xin Zimo put his arm around her shoulder.


    He held her hand. It was indeed not very warm. He would not let her stay here no matter what.


    Du Anran had no choice but to follow him and leave an yuan.


    Sitting in the car, Du Anran said, ¡°Hubby, did the Xin Group lose a lot of money doing this project? ¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this project, I would have lost a wife. After weighing the pros and cons, I think I still made a profit. ¡±


    ¡°My father is very optimistic about this project. He said that it would be profitable in the future. I think it will definitely be profitable. When the time comes, I will earn back what you lost, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Your father is an elite in the business world. I also agree with his words. If this project is viewed from a short-term perspective, no one is optimistic about it. Only people with foresight can see its value. ¡±


    ¡°after going around and around, aren¡¯t you still praising yourself? ¡±


    ¡°actually, I don¡¯t quite understand. Your father is a person with a business mind. How did he give birth to such a stupid daughter like you? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, it¡¯s all because I met you! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°So you admit that you¡¯re inferior and that you¡¯re dumber than me? ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your child will be as dumb as me when he¡¯s born in the future? ! ¡±


    ¡°The child isn¡¯t just because of you, isn¡¯t it still half of mine? I¡¯m not afraid. If I can cover for you even if you¡¯re so dumb, the child must be much smarter than you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you scolding me, scolding me, or scolding me? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not many days before the wedding, Du Anran¡¯s pregnancy reaction was very strong. She often vomited her guts out.


    Xin Zimo was heartbroken, but there was nothing he could do. He could only cook some food for her to reduce her reaction.


    Early in the morning, Du Anran vomited again. She lay by the pool, feeling weak all over.


    ¡°Anran, if it¡¯s too uncomfortable, I¡¯ll call the doctor. ¡± Xin Zimo patted her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine after a while. ¡± Du Anran was powerless.


    She was already so tormented when she was pregnant. It would be great if she could be as lively and lively as Liu Wanwan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯m here. If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, ¡± Xin Zimo said with heartache.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about the wedding¡­ I don¡¯t want to get married like this¡­ ¡± Du Anran rolled into Xin Zimo¡¯s arms ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask the doctor if there¡¯s any way. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you should rest more, ¡± Xin Zimo comforted her.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran was weak.


    She was really curious about how she managed to survive when she was pregnant without Xin Zimo by her side.


    She remembered that at that time, she often vomited in the bathroom alone. When there was no one around, she forced herself to hold on¡­ ¡­


    As expected, she was stronger when she was alone. It was different when she had company.


    She still liked the feeling of having him by her side. After they got married, he really treated her very well¡­ ¡­


    Time was good when you were around.


    During those few days, Xin Zimo had been seeking the advice of a few doctors. After cooking some ingredients for her, du Anran¡¯s pregnancy reaction was indeed much better.


    No matter how busy he was with the Xin Corporation¡¯s matters, he would always put them aside. Because he knew that he had already made a decision in his heart. She was the most important one.


    Fortunately, although Du Anran¡¯s reaction was a little too big, she did not put on too much weight. The wedding dress still fit her.


    However, ever since Du Anran got pregnant, although Xin zimo endured a little more at night, he was happy that he could finally drink.


    Before the wedding, Xin Zimo had encouraged Du Anran to try on the wedding dress every night.


    ¡°honey, go to the church in the morning. You have to wear this one. This one is the most dignified, ¡± Xin Zimo pointed out.


    ¡°okay, I also like this one the most. It matches your suit the best! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll try it on. Is there anything else I need to add? ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    In fact, he just wanted to see how du Anran looked in the wedding dress. He would be able to feast his eyes on it in the next few days, but there would be no chance in the future!


    Du Anran foolishly changed into her wedding dress. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling Mirror, Du Anran felt excited to be a bride.


    Xin Zimo stood beside her and wrapped her arms around her waist.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s almost done? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°where¡¯s the necklace I gave you in London? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. I¡¯ve kept all the things you gave me! ¡± Du Anran went to open her small box. There was really everything inside.


    She thought that these were all memories, but she did not expect that there would be a day when she could open them openly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it on you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo took the necklace and carefully helped Du Anran put it on.


    After putting it on, Xin Zimo could not take his eyes off her. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her, causing du Anran¡¯s face to turn red.


    ¡°This necklace goes well with this wedding dress, ¡± Xin Zimo sized her up.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that you have good taste again¡­ ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°honey, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter. It¡¯s true that those who associate with the vermilion bird are the same as those who associate with the ink. ¡±


    The corners of Du Anran¡¯s mouth twitched, and she praised herself again¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo only stopped when Du Anran tried on the wedding dress again.


    At night, as she hugged her to sleep, du Anran could not help but ask, ¡°who did you invite to the wedding? Your mother will come, right? ¡±


    ¡°since my mother is willing to accept you, she will definitely come. She has done so many wrong things, but she still wants her son to be happy. I don¡¯t blame her, I just think that she is a little selfish. ¡±


    ¡°She has already come to her senses. I think that she will not interfere with you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so too. ¡±


    ¡°Then who else? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Xie Chenjin will come, ¡± Xin Zimo said plainly.


    ¡°He¡¯s now a partner with you. I¡¯m not surprised that he¡¯ll come. Hubby, are you jealous? ¡± Du Anran nudged Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Tang Nuanyan will come too. Are You Jealous? ¡± Xin Zimo asked with a smile.


    With just one sentence, du Anran was blocked. But why would she be jealous? Xin Zimo had no interest in Tang Nuanyan.


    ¡°Hubby, actually, Xie Chenjin has helped me a lot. Don¡¯t blame him anymore, ¡± Du Anran said.


    In the past, Xie Chenjin and Xin Zimo were sworn enemies, but Xie Chenjin was still very good to her.


    She only found out later. Firstly, it was because of Jin Shaonan¡¯s instructions. Secondly, Xie chenjin seemed to have fallen in love with her¡­ ¡­


    ¡°In my eyes, there are only eternal interests. There are no eternal enemies. Since he is willing to work with me, it¡¯s a win-win situation for both of us. Since that¡¯s the case, of course, I can let bygones be bygones. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you only have eternal interests in your eyes? What interests do you have by marrying me? ¡± Du Anran said unhappily.


    ¡°¡­¡±the corner of Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes twitched. Women were indeed sensitive.


    ¡°What I said is just an analogy. This is the law of the business world. Of course, it¡¯s different from life, ¡± Xin Zimo explained. If he did not explain properly, he would not be able to live. ¡°I only married you for one reason. I love you. ¡±

 Chapter 457

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As expected, du Anran was very satisfied with this explanation.


    However, she added, ¡°when I was away from you, it was Xie Chenjin who helped me. Even everything that happened in Shaonan later on, it was him who helped me. He doesn¡¯t care about anything on the surface, but in the bottom of his heart, he treats his friends very well.¡±


    ¡°If you say he¡¯s good again, I¡¯m really going to be jealous¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°I¡¯M BEING SERIOUS! ¡± Du Anran mumbled.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not interested in him, but he¡¯s interested in you. Whether you can see it or not, I can see it, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really petty¡­ so many women are interested in you. Have I ever been calculative? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be calculative, because I¡¯m only interested in you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, what did Xie Chenjin tell you later? ¡± Du Anran was curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret between men. ¡± Xin zimo closed his eyes and curled his lips.


    ¡°Stingy. ¡± Du Anran saw that he was unwilling to say it. ¡°By the way, is Miss Tang willing to come too? ¡±


    ¡°Do you mean warm words? I should have invited the Tang family, but after the warm words received the invitation, they took the initiative to call me and said that they would definitely come, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Miss Tang is very magnanimous and quite understanding. To be honest, don¡¯t you feel reluctant at all? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°Then Xie Chenjin is smart and elegant, and he is considerate to you. Don¡¯t you feel reluctant at all? ¡± Xin Zimo asked back.


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran knew that she could not win against Xin Zimo, so she obediently shut up.


    Xin zimo placed a hand on Du Anran¡¯s stomach. Although he could not feel any movement, he was still very curious. ¡°Is our baby obedient? ¡±


    Du Anran said helplessly, ¡°what do you think? I have been vomiting for the past few days¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Bear with it, it will be fine in a few days, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a heartache. ¡°unfortunately, I can¡¯t share the burden for you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve often woken up in the past few nights. I was afraid that my sleeping posture wouldn¡¯t be on top of this child. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such insomnia¡­ ¡± Du Anran hid in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms and said coquettishly.


    ¡°Then how about this? If you can¡¯t sleep at night, wake me up. I¡¯ll wake up with you, and you¡¯ll be much better. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good¡­ you still have to work during the day. ¡±


    ¡°Work isn¡¯t worth mentioning compared to you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°WHO said that? If you can¡¯t earn money, I won¡¯t want you anymore! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin zimo looked at du Anran with resentment.


    ¡°hubby¡­ the baby is too noisy, and so is the previous baby. Who Do you think his personality is like? ¡± Du Anran asked ¡­


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s like you, ¡± Xin Zimo said without hesitation.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that all his shortcomings are like me, and all his strengths are like you? HMM? ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what you said, I didn¡¯t say it. Although I still agree with you. ¡±


    Du Anran really wanted to strangle Xin Zimo, so she pounced on him. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me because my stamina is not as good as yours, and it¡¯s not easy for me to move¡­ ¡±


    ¡°honey, don¡¯t torture me. Your posture is too ambiguous¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran then realized that she was already on top of Xin Zimo. Her smile became even more ambiguous, and she lowered her head to Kiss Xin Zimo¡¯s lips.


    It was just a few quick pecks, and Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He had really underestimated Du Anran in the past. She was simply a small, torturous, vixen!


    Without waiting for her to take the initiative, he flipped over and pressed her down, and a hot kiss came from all directions.


    ¡°stop fooling around¡­ ¡± after kissing for a long time, du Anran pushed him away.


    Xin zimo resisted the immense torture on his body and obediently lay down beside Du Anran again. He hugged Du Anran with both hands and said, ¡°just you wait¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran was happy. If she did not bully him now, she would still be bullied in the future. If she bullied him now, she would still be bullied in the future. Why not¡­ ¡­ Take the opportunity now to bully him first ¡­


    The wedding soon arrived. Du Anran went back to the DU residence the night before. Xiaoxian and her mother accompanied her.


    That night, after Xiaoxian went to bed, Du Anran talked to her mother for a long time.


    ¡°Anran, mom finally saw you get married. You don¡¯t know, when I saw you sad and sad before, I felt very sad too, ¡± Bai Ruyun said with emotion. She was more happy in her heart.


    ¡°Mom, I know. No one wants me to be happy more than you. I will walk the road in the future well. He is also very good to me. We are not children anymore. We have been more mature than anyone else along the way, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I can see that he is different from before. He loves you, I know. However, there will inevitably be friction in the days to come. This can not be avoided no matter what. You have to learn to be tolerant. ¡±


    Du Anran nodded. ¡°Mom, I am not a child anymore. In the past, I had a lot of temper fights with him. I am also very stubborn. However, since I am going to marry him as a wife in the future, I will put family first. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your Mom and your dad used to look like we were on the same level. Everyone envied us. In fact, we have quarreled many times in secret. This is also what I regret. ¡± Bai ruyun sighed.


    Du Anran had heard her mother mention that her mother had misunderstood her father because of Xiao Lanzhen¡¯s matter. It was also during that period that her father fell seriously ill and directly led to his death.


    In her impression, when she was young, her mother and her father were really harmonious. Even if they quarreled, they would never quarrel in front of her.


    Therefore, after so many years, she finally knew about the matter of Xiao Lanzhen.


    However, she had learned a lot from her mother and father. She also believed that she would do better.


    ¡°Mom, the past is in the past. You have to be happy too! ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°I will. Mom will see that you will always be happy. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you met Zimo¡¯s mother recently? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    ¡°recently, because of the wedding, Meiping came to see me a few times. Although it¡¯s not as tense as before, the atmosphere is still a little awkward, ¡± Bai Ruyun said truthfully.


    Du Anran could imagine that mother Xin had always regarded them as enemies in the past. Now that she could do this, it was already a concession.


    ¡°Anran, don¡¯t feel too burdened. ZIMO¡¯s mother won¡¯t have any more thoughts, ¡± Bai Ruyun said. ¡°She has also expressed some of her inner thoughts during her visits. I feel that no matter what, she¡¯s still honest. ¡±


    ¡°She also talked to me once. She¡¯s probably really old and doesn¡¯t want to go through any more trouble! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. We¡¯ll be a family in the future. ¡±


    The night was as cold as water. Du Anran and her mother talked a lot.


    From the moment she first met Xin Zimo until now, when she married Xin Zimo, not only did du Anran feel like a dream, but so did her mother.


    Bai Ruyun thought for a while that they would never be together again in this life, even though she knew that Xin Zimo loved Anran, and Anran could never let go of Xin Zimo.


    However, the distance between the two of them was far more than thousands of mountains and rivers. In other words, one was in the sky, and the other was underground. There would never be a day when the stars and the soil would intersect.


    She did not expect that Xin zimo would be so persistent in his pursuit. Even though Anran deliberately cut off her relationship with him, he did not let go¡­ ¡­


    This was good too.


    Bai Ruyun believed that Xin zimo would always be good to Enron. She was relieved that she had handed Enron over to him.


    Although du Anran and Xin Zimo had met countless times and had long become his wife, she did not feel sleepy when she sat by the window at night.


    She was actually a little excited. When she was young, she had dreamed of Prince Charming Countless Times. Finally, one day, the person she loved married her.


    Although she was on and off again and again, she finally touched happiness.


    The taste of the sun was a little sweet.


    Early in the morning, the makeup artist gave Du Anran Xin Zimo¡¯s custom-made necklace, bracelet, and earrings.


    Du Anran was a little surprised. These were all made by top-notch manufacturers. It would take at least a year or so to complete.


    Could it be that Xin Zimo had prepared these for her very early on?


    She picked up a gold bracelet with diamonds inlaid on it. The dazzling brilliance made her unable to take her eyes off it.


    When she carefully examined it, she actually saw a line of small words engraved on the bracelet: ¡°In my name, I will bear your surname. ¡°.


    Du Anran smiled. She gently wore the bracelet on her wrist. It was neither too big nor too small. It was just right.


    Just then, Xin Zimo called. ¡°honey, is the jewelry still suitable? ¡±


    Du Anran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s neither too big nor too small. It¡¯s also very beautiful. Did you make it especially for me? Or do you give this set of jewelry to anyone who marries you? ¡±


    ¡°from the moment I custom-made this set of jewelry, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll either not marry you in this life or I¡¯ll marry you. Are you touched? ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or false¡­ ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Look at the words on the bracelet. ¡±


    ¡°I saw it, but this doesn¡¯t prove that it was custom-made for me. ¡± Du Anran was unwilling to let it go.


    ¡°Look at the earrings again. ¡±


    Earrings Du Anran didn¡¯t notice that the earrings were so small. Could they be engraved?


    She put the earrings on her palm and looked at them carefully. They were earrings with a Sapphire pendant. He knew that her favorite color was blue¡­ ¡­


    The earrings were very small. She put them on her palm. Sure enough, she saw beautiful words inside the earrings.


    One of the earrings had the word ¡®an¡¯ carved on it, while the other had the word ¡®ran¡¯ carved on it. Time passed quietly, and the years passed peacefully.


    It was impossible to tell if one did not look carefully. However, upon closer inspection, Du Anran felt as though a warm current was flowing through her heart¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Did you see that? ¡± Xin Zimo asked when he saw that she had not spoken for a long time.


    ¡°I saw it. ¡± At this moment, Du Anran felt that Xin Zimo had really put in a lot of effort into her.


    ¡°The only person I want to marry in this life is you. Now that you¡¯ve married me, this is the best gift of fate. ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s voice was low and slow, like the gurgling water that seeped into Du Anran¡¯s heart bit by bit.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m waiting for my makeup to be done! ¡±


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness when she heard this, but there were still many people here. She would wait for him to slowly tell her these words when she returned at night¡­ ¡­


    Love was a vulgar and greasy thing, and she couldn¡¯t avoid it.

 Chapter 458

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Xin Zimo came to the DU residence to pick up du Anran, the sun was shining brightly.


    Du Anran was wearing a white wedding dress, pure and flawless. The jewelry that Xin Zimo gave her was very suitable. Most importantly, after she wore it, she was filled with peace of mind.


    Xin zimo watched her walk down the steps. The breeze blew her wedding dress. At that moment, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    He was slowly honoring everything he promised her. The rest was to pamper her for life until her hair slowly turned white¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran put her hand in his, he gently kissed her forehead. The next second, he picked her up and carried her into the car.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Anran, since you¡¯ve given up your life to me, I won¡¯t let you lose. ¡±


    ¡°I know, you can¡¯t bear to let me lose. ¡± Du Anran hugged him and smiled.


    The car quickly drove to the church. This was the largest church in city A. It was grand and majestic, but it also exuded a dignified solemnity.


    Here, Xin Zimo gave Du Anran a solemn wedding oath.


    Du Anran dragged her long wedding dress and held the bouquet that Xin Zimo had meticulously prepared for her. She stood in front of him.


    The ordinary process had witnessed their extraordinary love.


    ¡°Mr. Xin Zimo, are you willing to marry this woman? Love her and be loyal to her, regardless of whether she is poor, sick, disabled, or even dead. Are you willing? ¡±


    Xin zimo¡¯s gentle gaze stared at Du Anran. There was love and affection in his eyes as usual. It was as if the endless sky gave her the most sincere love.


    He curved his lips and said solemnly and firmly, ¡°I¡¯m willing. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Du Anran, are you willing to marry this man? Love Him and be loyal to him, regardless of whether he is poor, sick, disabled, or even dead. Are you willing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. ¡± Du Anran also looked into Xin zimo¡¯s eyes and said softly.


    The moment their eyes met, they understood that they were husband and wife for the rest of their lives. There was no doubt that they loved each other and would never part from each other.


    Next was the exchange of rings. Du Anran knew that although Xin zimo had worn the ring for her several times, this time, it was eternal¡­ ¡­


    Everything was just like the ring that he had given her. It was not sensational, but it was filled with the tranquility of time.


    After leaving the church, he took her to the largest garden in City A. He had spent a lot of money to buy the entire garden and had invited all the political and wealthy businessmen in City A.


    Moreover, he did not allow any media to participate in it. He wanted to give her a wedding without any rumors.


    Old Mr. Xin had been accompanying the guests in the garden for a long time. These political and wealthy businessmen had more or less heard of the old Mr. Xin¡¯s deeds. The old Mr. Xin who used to be able to control everything in city a was now Xin Zimo.


    These people still treated the old mister very respectfully, and the old mister was also very polite to them.


    Although he was old, his speech and manner still displayed his former demeanor.


    He alone could stun the entire scene, and Xin Zimo did not need to worry at all.


    The wedding proceeded in an orderly and smooth manner.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s mother and Du Anran¡¯s mother were also famous socialites. Their manners naturally went without saying, and they were elegant and generous.


    Previously, there were many rumors about the discord between the Xin and DU families in the outside world. When everyone saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s mother and Du Anran¡¯s mother were very close, they guessed that all the discord had probably dissipated.


    Although it was winter, this garden had the most beautiful flowers blooming. Many of them had been flown in from the Netherlands overnight, and some of them even had fresh dew.


    There was a band playing, beautiful piano music, and accompanied by a violin. Everything was so peaceful¡­ ¡­


    The fragrance was overflowing, and the sun shone brightly.


    Guo Zi and Xiaoxian¡¯s dressing today was also very different. One was the best man, handsome and dashing, and the other was the maid of honor, sweet as a flower.


    But when Xin Zimo and Du Anran came over, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on them, and they became the focus of the entire hall.


    Xin Zimo kept holding du Anran¡¯s hand. Fortunately, the weather was not too cold today, otherwise, he would be worried again.


    Du Anran and Xin zimo interlocked their fingers. In fact, she was not used to such a high-profile scene. Sometimes, when she looked up at him, he would also lower his head and use his gaze to encourage her.


    Du Anran knew that Xin Zimo was always the center of attention wherever he went. He must have gotten used to it, so she kept holding Xin Zimo¡¯s hand. With him around, she felt at ease.


    She wore a well-tailored black suit, paired with a white shirt and black trousers. Xin Zimo walked forward with his long legs, but he always took care of Du Anran.


    His pace was neither too fast nor too slow. In the eyes of outsiders, he and Du Anran were so well-matched.


    It happened to be a sunny day, and the wedding was going on at a leisurely pace. Xin Zimo and Du Anran were holding red wine in their hands as they called for the guests. Of course, Xin zimo would definitely not allow her to drink. Every time.. She only touched her lips to touch the glass symbolically.


    The guests who came and went were all congratulating them. Soon, Du Anran saw Xie Chenjin.


    Xie Chenjin was usually the center of attention in the crowd. He was as elegant as ever. When du Anran looked at him, the corners of his lips curled up and he smiled slightly.


    Just like the first time she met him, he was like this. He was as perfect as a noble young master.


    He wore a casual suit and his legs were crossed as he leaned against the table at the side. From time to time, there were beautiful girls who came to greet him, but he mostly hugged them with a faint smile.


    When he saw Du Anran and Xin Zimo, he walked over.


    ¡°I wish the two of you a happy marriage and a long life together. ¡± Xie Chenjin raised his wine glass.


    This was probably the sentence that Du Anran heard the most today, but when Xie Chenjin said it, the feelings in her heart were very complicated.


    On the other hand, Xin Zimo was generous. He smiled and said, ¡°thank you. I also wish you find the one you like as soon as possible. ¡±


    In fact, Xin Zimo knew very well that Xie Chenjin liked du Anran, but Xie Chenjin probably never told Du Anran about it!


    This man was the same as him. He was used to hiding everything in his heart.


    Xie Chenjin looked at Du Anran. This was the most beautiful du Anran that he had ever seen.


    She had once told him that there were many kinds of scenery on the road of life. If he stopped to take a look occasionally, it might be different.


    She was once his most beautiful scenery¡­ ¡­


    He had always known that she would look beautiful in a wedding dress.


    Now, the person standing next to her was worthy of her. He felt at ease.


    Loving her in his lifetime was the best time.


    Du Anran and Xie Chenjin had always been in contact, so their meeting today was not particularly abrupt. She smiled at him and went up to chat with him.


    ¡°Anran, the red wine your husband prepared is really good, ¡± Xie Chenjin teased.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s alright for it to catch your eye, ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°Do you still remember that you poured red wine all over me in the past because of this man beside you? ¡± Xie Chenjin said.


    ¡°I. . . Of course I remember. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was too impulsive at that time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. He and I were sworn enemies in the past. ¡± Xie Chenjin also smiled. ¡°However, in the future, the Xie family and the Xin family will cooperate well. Since we are in two different fields, our cooperation is a win-win. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also very happy to see that you two have reconciled, ¡± Du Anran said.


    Du Anran was talking to Xie Chenjin while Xin Zimo stood at the side and chatted with the other bosses.


    The bosses were probably people who did not care about trifles. They teased Xin Zimo, ¡°CEO Xin has heard many rumors. They say that clothes are not as good as new and people are not as good as old. It seems that Miss Du and CEO Xin are the most suitable. ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled faintly. ¡°rumors are just rumors. From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve only loved Anran. ¡±


    When everyone saw du Anran and Xie Chenjin standing together and chatting, they could not help but laugh. ¡°Previously, I heard that Miss Du was going to marry into the Xie family, but it seems that the rumors are not believable! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored to be entertainment after the meal. Just listen and don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡± Xin zimo smiled and said with a graceful bearing.


    When Xin Zimo saw that Du Anran and Xie Chenjin were chatting happily, he could not help but walk over and put his arm around her waist. He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°come with me to toast a few friends. ¡±


    Only then did du Anran say to Xie Chenjin, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. You have fun¡­ ¡±


    Xie Chenjin nodded. He watched as Du Anran and Xin zimo embraced each other and left.


    The breeze blew, and the sun shone brightly.


    Sun Ping and Liu Wanwan also came. Liu Wanwan wore a loose coat. Sun Ping did not allow her to run around, so she could only sit on a chair at the side and eat while looking at Du Anran.


    When she saw that Du Anran finally got her happiness, she was also very happy.


    She had said that we should all be happy.


    Sun Ping ran around from time to time. He needed to take care of Liu Wanwan as well as help Xin Zimo keep an eye on the situation.


    However, the entire wedding was carried out in an orderly manner. Sun Ping was soon relieved.


    The green grass did not seem to be withered due to the season. At a glance, it was boundless green.


    Liu Wanwan sat on the chair and rested her Chin on her hand as she looked at Du Anran. Du Anran sometimes turned her head and saw her, so she winked at Du Anran.


    Liu Wanwan knew that du Anran was pregnant, but she could not tell that her sister Anran was still so beautiful.


    Du Anran soon saw Tang Nuanyan. Tang Nuanyan was chatting with a few ladies. When she saw Du Anran and Xin Zimo coming over, she also walked out of the crowd.


    ¡°Miss Du! ¡± Tang Nuanyan¡¯s voice was clear. She called out to Du Anran first.


    She had a good impression of Du Anran, especially during the auction. She could tell that Du Anran was a stubborn and strong woman.


    She also knew that during the short time she spent with Xin Zimo, Xin Zimo was acting out of courtesy and was mostly perfunctory.


    Xin Zimo did not have much feelings for her to begin with.


    She should have known this from the first time they met.


    However, she thought that she could give it a try.


    ¡°Miss Tang. ¡± Du Anran also smiled.


    ¡°CEO Xin, Miss Du, I wish you both a happy wedding! ¡± Tang Nuan said sweetly.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Xin zimo curved his lips.


    ¡°I just told them that Miss Du¡¯s wedding dress is really beautiful. If I get married in the future, I¡¯ll ask Miss Du to help me pick out a wedding dress. Miss Du must have good taste, ¡± Tang Nuan said.


    ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re too polite. If you want to pick out a wedding dress in the future, I¡¯m willing to help you, ¡± Du Anran said with a smile.


    The ending chapter would be released tomorrow. There were three chapters in total, and each chapter had four thousand words. After the main text was finished, there would be an extra chapter. The new article was also in the process of preparation, so the relatives should support it

 Chapter 459

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Tang Nuanyan and DU anran chatted more, but they didn¡¯t have much to talk about with Xin Zimo.


    ¡°Miss Tang, what do you do now? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Tang Nuanyan had just returned to China this year, and Du Anran wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing, so she asked casually.


    Tang nuanyan smiled. ¡°I studied finance, and I also like working in finance. Going to the bank is of course the best choice. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? So Miss Tang is working in the bank now. ¡±


    Du Anran knew that Tang Nuanyan was a person with a lot of pursuits. She would definitely not follow the path that her parents had set for her. She felt that this was quite good.


    ¡°The Xie Bank has the most potential in City A. I happen to be at the Xie Bank, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said.


    Du Anran was a little surprised. She did not expect Tang Nuanyan to go to Xie Chenjin¡¯s place.


    ¡°Miss Du, don¡¯t think too much. I just work at the Xie Bank. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. ¡± Tang Nuanyan thought that Du Anran had misunderstood.


    After all, she and Xin Zimo had seen Du Anran and Xie Chenjin together when they went shopping at the mall.


    ¡°actually¡­ you can have other thoughts. ¡± Du Anran smiled ¡­


    Tang nuanyan understood the meaning behind Du Anran¡¯s words. She covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°other things¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it in the future! I just returned to China not long ago. The most important thing is to train myself first, ¡± Tang Nuanyan said ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± Du Anran smiled. ¡°Miss Tang, I know that you¡¯re someone with aspirations. ¡±


    ¡°I also hope that I can have a place in city a in the future, and not be accused by others of relying on my family background to make a living, ¡± Tang Nuan said.


    ¡°Of course, the heavens will not let down those who work hard. The heavens reward hard work, ¡± Du Anran said.


    In the garden of the century, Xin Zimo gave Du Anran a grand wedding.


    In the evening, everyone went to the wanjue hotel. Similarly, Xin Zimo also booked the most luxurious top floor of the wanjue hotel.


    An arched door made of fresh flowers, and a corridor set off by roses. The air was filled with the scent of elegant perfume. Music and flowers were shining together, and the gentle light poured down from the top.


    Du Anran had already changed into another suit, and Xin Zimo had also changed into a more casual suit. The two of them walked together, and it was still a good match.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± When they reached the hall, Xin Zimo stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran looked up at him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a flower petal in my hair. ¡± Xin Zimo reached out and took it for her.


    It was unknown when the flower petal floated onto du Anran¡¯s head. After he took it off, Du Anran smiled slightly.


    ¡°It seems that the petals think you¡¯re too beautiful and want to decorate you. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re coaxing me again, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going in. ¡± Xin Zimo held her arm.


    The atmosphere at night was also very gentle. The night was hazy and the lights were intoxicating.


    There were many people dancing on the stage. There were also people who walked to the piano and played a song. The atmosphere was very harmonious. It was not as solemn and dignified as it was in the church in the morning.


    Xin Zimo and Du Anran sat side by side. They either watched everyone dance or closed their eyes to listen to the music.


    Sometimes, Du Anran would put her head on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder, and Xin zimo would put his arm around her waist.


    The one who married them at night was the venerable old Mr. Xin, who gave them a lot of blessings.


    ¡°honey, Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei are not here yet¡­ ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°They flew over from city t, the plane must have been late! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran had been waiting for them since the morning, but the two did not show up.


    The plane must have been late. Just as Du Anran and Xin Zimo were waiting, an unexpected couple appeared at the door.


    It was Xin Zimo and Shen Zhan.


    Du Anran was stunned. She did not expect Xin Zimo to come back, much less Shen Zhan.


    Du Anran touched Xin Zimo¡¯s arm. ¡°your brother is here! ¡±


    ¡°I saw him, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Did you invite him? is He willing to come back? ¡± Du Anran blinked.


    The last time they parted in London, Xin zimo still had a calm expression on his face. He was not sure if he would come back in the future. He did not expect them to meet again so soon.


    ¡°It¡¯s GRANDPA who wants to see him, ¡± Xin Zimo said in a low voice. ¡°So, I called him. ¡±


    ¡°Is he very surprised? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he always thought that our family did not know that he was still alive. It was not until I called him that he came to a realization. Zijun is like a child. ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    Du Anran also smiled. ¡°He is very simple, whether it is about life or dreams. But this is good, it is better than you being scheming. ¡±


    Xin Zimo was unhappy. He gently pinched du Anran¡¯s waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with scheming? ¡±


    ¡°Not Simple, scheming. I don¡¯t feel safe! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°actually, in terms of relationships, I¡¯ve always been very simple, okay? I¡¯ve always only had one thought¡­ ¡± Xin zimo paused.


    Du Anran looked up at him. ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°That is to marry you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then if you marry me now, do you have other thoughts? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡±


    ¡°after I marry you, my thoughts become¡­ eating you. ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you really can¡¯t spit out ivory from a DOG¡¯S MOUTH! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ Let¡¯s go and greet Zijun and the others. ¡± Xin Zimo held her arm ¡­


    Du Anran followed Xin Zimo and walked in front of them. It was obvious that Zijun and Shen Zhan had just gotten off the plane and rushed to the hotel.


    Zijun was wearing a light gray sweater. He was also very tall and looked somewhat similar to Xin zimo at first glance. However, there was more of a generous smile on Xin Zijun¡¯s face, unlike Xin Zimo, who always had an enigmatic look in front of outsiders.


    Zijun was a doctor, and his smile had a special affinity.


    Shen Zhan, who was wearing a light purple long dress, stood beside Xin Zijun. She carried a small handbag on her back, and she was still as beautiful and fresh as ever.


    Du Anran¡¯s mood became much better when she saw Shen Zhan. This girl was especially lovable. She stood together with Xin Zijun, and she was also so graceful.


    Shen Zhan also held Xin Zijun¡¯s arm. Besides du Anran and Xin Zimo, Shen Zhan did not know anyone else. Her face was a little shy.


    Especially when she saw Xin Zijun¡¯s grandfather, she was a little reserved.


    Fortunately, Xin Zijun had always protected her. In this regard, he and Xin Zimo were really similar.


    ¡°We meet again. ¡± Du Anran walked to them and said with a faint smile.


    Shen Zhan saw du Anran and was finally not so shy. She called out, ¡°Miss Du. ¡±


    She had known du Anran the earliest, so she had more feelings for Du Anran than for other people.


    However, Xin Zimo said, ¡°you should call her ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ . ¡±


    Shen Zhan finally reacted and called her ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ again!


    Du anran burst into laughter. ¡°You should call me Anran! ¡±


    When Xin Zimo saw that Xin Zimo was beside him, Xin Zimo also called Xin zimo ¡®big brother¡¯ .


    Xin zimo nodded.


    This was the first time Xin Zimo called him ¡®big brother¡¯ . This was also his younger brother who was related to him by blood. Xin Zimo¡¯s feelings were quite complicated, but when he showed it on his face, he was calm and collected.


    ¡°You guys should sit down and rest. You must be tired after flying all the way from Italy! ¡± Du Anran led them to a sofa.


    ¡°fortunately, it¡¯s not too late, ¡± Shen Zhan said with a smile.


    After Xin Zijun and Shen Zhan sat down, a wave of worry suddenly flashed through Du Anran¡¯s heart.


    What if Feng Jing suddenly came¡­ ¡­


    She knew that Feng Jing must have known Shen Zhan, even though Shen Zhan would probably never recognize Feng Jing again in his life.


    She tugged at the corner of Xin Zimo¡¯s shirt and walked to a quieter place with him.


    Xin zimo smiled and said, ¡°I know what you want to say. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. This is a serious question, ¡± Du Anran said. ¡°What do you think we should do if Feng Jing comes? ¡±


    ¡°I saw their flight from city t and arrived at the hotel. I think our banquet should be over. ¡± Xin Zimo was not too worried.


    Xin zimo actually knew that Feng Jing was not an impulsive person. Even if he really saw Shen Zhan, so what. If he knew how to let go, he would give them a way out¡­ ¡­


    ¡°But fate is so clever. Can you guarantee that they will not meet? ¡± Du Anran asked again.


    She was still a little worried. She had been hiding the matter about Shen Zhan from Feng Jing.


    She knew that Feng Jing loved Shen Zhan and missed him for so many years, but she still hid it from him. Was it a sin?


    ¡°Anran, let me ask you, even if they meet, what will happen? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her.


    Du Anran also looked at Xin Zimo and said, ¡°Feng Jing is not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have reason. If they really meet, at most they won¡¯t be able to sleep for a few days! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? In the end, everything will still follow the established path. Shen Zhan is currently in love with Zijun, and Feng Jing is currently in love with Ouyang Pei. There isn¡¯t any problem. ¡±


    Du Anran admired Xin Zimo for being able to see the problem so rationally. She admitted that she couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°If Feng Jing really sees Shen Zhan, he will feel uncomfortable, ¡± Du Anran said.


    ¡°Discomfort is inevitable, and this is unavoidable. Let Nature take its course! ¡± Xin zimo comforted Du Anran.


    Du Anran nodded, and Xin Zimo brought her back to the banquet.


    Everyone seemed to be having a good time. Du Anran and Xin Zimo sat next to Xin Zijun and the others. Old Mister Xin was also sitting there.


    Seeing that they were all sitting together, Mother Xin and Bai Ruyun walked over.


    The family was sitting together. It was unknown who spoke first. Slowly, they shared more and more topics. The family talked a lot.


    Shen Zhan listened most of the time. Only when it came to her and Xin Zijun, she would open her mouth and say a few words. As she spoke, her face blushed.


    Du Anran and Shen Zhan sat close to each other, so she listened most of the time.


    Xin Zimo was not as quiet as he usually was in front of people. He spoke a lot.


    The relationship between their family was very delicate. The old grudges had all disappeared, and what was left was the embrace of happiness in the future.


    Du Anran could see that old Mr. Xin was especially happy. His two grandsons could be said to have been lost and regained. He finally did not have too many regrets in his old age.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, Du Anran was a little sleepy. She rested her head on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder. She did not drink, but the warm atmosphere today was enough to make her drunk for the rest of her life.


    He gave her a perfect wedding, and all the promises he had made were fulfilled one by one.


    ¡°Anran, are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest? ¡± Xin Zimo said to Du Anran, who was resting on his shoulder.


    Du Anran shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go back after everyone has left. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. You¡¯re still pregnant, you need to rest more! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay. Just let me stay for a while. The wedding is only once in a lifetime. Please satisfy me. ¡± Du Anran hid in his arms.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you. In the future, I¡¯ll give you the same celebration for your wedding anniversary. I definitely won¡¯t let you regret marrying me¡­ ¡± Xin zimo caressed du Anran¡¯s hair, full of tenderness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it¡­ ¡± Du Anran said softly.


    She hid in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms. He stood on the balcony with her and started to set off fireworks. He prepared the most beautiful fireworks for her, waiting to enjoy them with her.


    The balcony was warm and cozy. The lights outside the balcony were bright and full of fireworks.


    Stepping on the soft carpet and looking at the fireworks in front of the French window, Du Anran¡¯s heart melted¡­ ¡­


    When du Anran was engrossed in watching, Xin Zimo called her name. ¡°ANRAN¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran turned her head.


    The moment she looked at him, he lowered his head and a warm and passionate kiss came¡­ ¡­


    Indulging in the endless affection he gave, du Anran hugged his waist and responded to him¡­ ¡­


    When the wedding banquet ended, it was already close to twelve o¡¯clock in the evening. There were already cars parked at the entrance of the Grand Duke to pick up people.


    Xin Zimo and Du Anran sent off the guests one by one. In the end, a few close friends and family members left.


    Old Master Xin was getting old, so Xin zimo asked Zijun and Shen Zhan to send old master back together.


    Shen Zhan waved to Du Anran and Xin Zimo. ¡°See you tomorrow! ¡±


    Du Anran also waved to Shen Zhan.


    When their black Cayenne left the hotel, an A8 happened to drive in front of them.


    Du Anran looked up and saw Feng Jing driving an Audi. Ouyang Pei was sitting in the passenger seat.


    The a 8 and Cayenne passed each other. Probably because the windows on both sides were closed, no one noticed each other.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart was in her mouth. In fact, she would rather let Feng Jing be sad after he found out the truth. It was better to never let him know.


    Feng Jing parked the car outside the hotel. Most of the guests had dispersed.


    Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei both looked apologetic when they got out of the car. Ouyang Pei handed the gift in her hand to Du Anran and said, ¡°President Xin, Anran, I¡¯m so sorry. We were late and didn¡¯t make it. What a pity¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If you were a little later, we would have all left, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°Aiya, the flight is too unreliable. It was so late. Let¡¯s make amends. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow, okay? ¡± Ouyang Pei said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to let the guests treat us to a meal. ¡± Du Anran smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not too late. We haven¡¯t left yet. ¡±


    ¡°President Xin, Anran, I wish you a happy wedding! ¡± Feng Jing parked the car and said to them.


    Ouyang Pei also said, ¡°Aiya, look, I forgot. I wish you a happy wedding and a baby soon! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡± Du Anran smiled.

 Chapter 460

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The night wind blew, and the lights were still bright everywhere.


    Because most of the guests had dispersed, Feng Jing and Ouyang Pei were too embarrassed to stay for too long.


    It happened to be very late again. Xin Zimo and Du Anran must be very tired after a busy day.


    Feng Jing gave the gifts he prepared to them. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about today. We¡¯ll find a chance to make up for it another day. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already very happy that you guys could come over from city T, ¡± Du Anran said.


    She saw that all her friends had arrived at her wedding. This was her greatest satisfaction. She hoped that they would all be happy¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them to prepare some snacks for you guys. You guys must still be hungry after rushing all the way here! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    ¡°No need, no need. Feng Jing and I ate a lot of snacks along the way. Look, the moon is so round today, and the night is so beautiful. It¡¯s best for us to do some bad things. CEO Xin, hurry up and bring anran home! ¡± Ouyang Pei snickered.


    They all understood what Ouyang Pei meant. Xin Zimo was suffering, but he could not speak. Even if he wanted to do something bad, he could not do it!


    Ouyang Pei held Feng Jing¡¯s hand. After they talked for a while, Ouyang Pei found an excuse to get into the car and drive off.


    Everyone dispersed. Xin Zimo also prepared to go back with Du Anran.


    Old Zhan was already waiting for them outside the hotel. He also attended Xin Zimo¡¯s wedding today. He watched Xin Zimo and Du Anran on their way, on and off. Now, they could finally be together.


    He was also very happy.


    Especially during the time when the child was aborted, she had moved away from the city center and lived so far away.


    President Xin could not rest assured. Every night, he would let him drive along, afraid that something would happen to Du Anran. Sometimes, when President Xin was free, he would follow her.


    During that time, he had seen how uncomfortable President Xin felt.


    He knew that there was no man in this world who loved Miss Du more than President Xin.


    Du Anran stood outside. Xin Zimo was afraid that she would be cold, so the suit he was wearing had already been draped over her body.


    Du Anran could not help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Hubby, are you cold? ¡±


    It was winter. Although the wind was not strong, he was wearing a shirt. It would be a lie to say that he was not cold.


    Xin Zimo put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m cold! Let¡¯s go, get in the car, we¡¯re going home. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Du Anran responded and left the hotel with him.


    The car was much warmer. They sat in the back, and Du Anran put her head on Xin Zimo¡¯s shoulder.


    Du Anran fell asleep on the way home, probably because she was too tired.


    Xin zimo caressed her hair, and the refreshing scent of her perfume floated up to his nose. He closed his eyes, and the corners of his lips slowly curved into a satisfied smile.


    It was probably because Xin zimo¡¯s chest was very comfortable, giving her a rare sense of security.


    Du Anran hugged him, unwilling to let go for a long time.


    When they reached home, Du Anran was still in a deep sleep. Xin Zimo did not wake her up and carried her upstairs.


    It was the quietest time of the day. Everything was so quiet. Everything was in a deep sleep. He held her in his arms and felt extremely at ease.


    The room upstairs was filled with gorgeous and enchanting rose petals, covering the floor and the bed.


    The clear crystal lamp emitted a gentle light. Xin zimo gently put Du Anran down, but he was reluctant to leave.


    He Bent Down and looked down at her face. His fingers slid across her delicate skin.


    The gentleness in his eyes and the smile on his lips had not disappeared. He wished that time would stop here.


    Du Anran was in a deep sleep. When she slept, she was very quiet, like a child. She no longer had the previous uneasiness and fear. Her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings. They fluttered slightly, and there was a satisfied smile on her face.


    She was his most beautiful bride. She was a wife that he would spend his entire life protecting.


    His fingers slowly slid across her face. He lowered his head and looked at her under the blurred light.


    There were beautiful rose petals beside her hair. Everything was so beautiful that he could not move his eyes away.


    He gently took off the jewelry for her and leaned over to call her name by her ear. ¡°ANRAN¡­ ¡±


    In this life, with you around, it would be forever¡­ ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Du Anran was woken up by the child in her stomach. She frowned and opened her eyes in a daze.


    The lights were still on, and she touched Xin Zimo¡¯s arm. He had already hugged her and fell asleep.


    However, the moment she moved, Xin Zimo woke up.


    He had always slept lightly, especially recently when Du Anran was pregnant. As long as she woke up, he would wake up as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He asked softly.


    ¡°The little guy kicked me¡­ ¡± Du Anran said helplessly.


    Xin zimo smiled. ¡°Let me hit him once, and he¡¯ll be obedient. ¡±


    Du Anran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Is there anyone who can be a father like you? ¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling better now? ¡± Xin Zimo held her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too bad. I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡±


    Du Anran fell asleep when she came back. She had slept until now.


    When she walked to the bathroom, she opened the window outside the bathroom. A cold wind blew in her face, mixed with a refreshing smell.


    She liked this feeling. She closed her eyes slightly.


    The lights were red and the world was red. Eventually, there would be someone who would never leave her side.


    The bathroom had also been redecorated. The smooth floor was covered with a layer of soft carpet. There was a vase of flowers on the table. It was blooming just right. There were Damascus roses in the bathtub. Elegant and Light Fragrance was emanating from everywhere.


    The dense water vapor mixed with the light fragrance made it seem like a fairyland in the jade lake.


    Du Anran did not come back. Xin Zimo sat on the bed and waited for her.


    He flipped open the diary that he had locked in the closet a long time ago. He flipped through the previous memories. When he flipped to the few pieces of paper that had tears dripping onto them, his hand paused slightly.


    However, he still flipped through them slowly. When he reached the empty space at the back, he wrote a few words: I¡¯ve finally waited for you.


    When he finished writing, he locked the diary back into the cabinet. He thought that he would never open it again for the rest of his life.


    The myriad of troubles in his heart vanished into thin air. No matter how unbearable it was, it had become a thing of the past¡­ ¡­


    He closed his eyes and leaned on the bed attentively, until a faint fragrance drifted past his nose.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw du Anran wrapped in a towel. Her jet-black hair was coiled on top of her head, and there were even some droplets of water on it. The skin on her chest was as white as snow, and her legs were long and fair.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s throat moved, and he smiled as he wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me? ¡±


    ¡°Do you need to seduce someone with such poor self-control like you? ¡± Du Anran said disdainfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re slandering me again¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo smiled. ¡°Your husband is such a pure and clean person, you should give him encouragement. ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡± Du Anran blinked at him.


    His hands were wandering around her waist. Although there were thousands of desires in his heart, he could only think about it.


    ¡°When you sleep together, I will carry you every day. ¡± Xin Zimo stared into her eyes.


    Du Anran laughed. ¡°Let me tell you, when the baby is born, I will carry him to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Then, if you carry him, it won¡¯t stop me from carrying you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°then you are redundant! ¡±


    ¡°The baby has my credit, don¡¯t be like this. I think it¡¯s better to find an aunt so that no one will disturb us¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You wish, as long as the baby doesn¡¯t want you¡­ ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, I won¡¯t admit it¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo pinched her waist, and Du Anran patted his chest. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your evil ideas! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Come with me to the balcony and sit for a while, I don¡¯t want to sleep yet¡­ ¡± Du Anran hid in his arms.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo took her to the balcony.


    The balcony was very wide, and it was warm. It was obvious that Xin Zimo had carefully decorated it.


    The place was filled with beauty and love, especially the handmade small house at the corner of the balcony. Du Anran¡¯s heart melted at the sight of it.


    She had stayed at home for a few days, but she did not expect the villa to be decorated so beautifully by him. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort.


    ¡°Did you make this? ¡± Du Anran squatted down slightly and looked at the small wooden house.


    ¡°Of course. Are you going to praise me for my ingenuity next? ¡±


    Xin Zimo walked to her side and pressed a button in the wooden house. The wooden house instantly lit up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already praised yourself, do you still need me to praise you? ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference between praising yourself and praising yourself. If you praise me, I¡¯ll show you a little surprise. ¡±


    Du Anran saw that Xin Zimo was like a child again. He did not have the maturity and steadiness that he had in front of everyone during the day.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly praise you. Hubby, you¡¯re really smart. ¡± Du Anran laughed after she said that.


    Xin Zimo was also amused by her. He touched her hair and said, ¡°from the sound of it, it doesn¡¯t come from the bottom of my heart! ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the surprise? ¡± Du Anran asked.


    Xin Zimo pressed a small button again. After a while, the door of the cabin opened, and a cute little yellow dog jumped out. Then, a young man and a young woman walked out.


    ¡°Look, this is you, and this is me! ¡± Xin Zimo pointed at them.


    ¡°honey, he¡¯s more handsome than you! ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin zimo looked at du Anran with resentment.


    Then, Xin Zimo pressed a button on the other side. The door closed, and the young man and woman walked in. The two old men came out.


    ¡°honey, this is you, and this is me, ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran¡¯s heart paused, and a strong sense of honey spread in her heart.


    ¡°Why do you still look so young, and I¡¯m so old! ¡± Du Anran pouted. ¡°You beautify yourself again! ¡±


    ¡°whether you¡¯re young or old, you¡¯re mine, and I won¡¯t dislike you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo held her waist.


    ¡°What if you dislike me one day? ¡± Du Anran snuggled in his arms.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t have the courage? Besides, there¡¯s a little guy in your belly. If I dare to dislike you in the future, you let him beat me up, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Then I have to give birth to a son. This way, the beating will be more powerful! ¡±


    ¡°there won¡¯t be such a day¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo hugged her as if she was the most precious treasure in the world. He would use all his strength to prevent her from being hit by wind and rain and having no branches to rely on¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran lay in his arms, the smile on her face never faded.


    The happiness that she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve even if she tried her best, but it really stayed by her side.


    Xin zimo smelled the fragrance in her hair. He Untied The hairpin on her hair and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll blow-dry your hair. ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± Du Anran agreed without hesitation.


    She would spend the rest of her life savoring the gentleness he gave her.


    Xin Zimo took out the hairdryer and let her lie in his arms in a comfortable position.


    Her hair was soft and smooth, and it was wet with water.


    Xin Zimo held the hairdryer in one hand and caressed her long hair with the other¡­ ¡­


    Du Anran closed her eyes and lay in his arms. The buzzing sound of the hairdryer made her feel especially peaceful.


    His hands were very warm. She could feel the comfort when he brushed her hair.


    ¡°Hubby, what are your plans for tomorrow? ¡± She asked softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep until I wake up naturally¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran burst into laughter. ¡°Zijun and the others still have to catch a flight to Italy. We have to send them off. ¡±


    ¡°The afternoon flight. We won¡¯t Miss It. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is God¡¯s will? Feng Jing didn¡¯t see Shen Zhan¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s God¡¯s will whether he sees her or not. Fate has already decided. ¡±


    ¡°I still think that now is a good time. Your brother and Shen Zhan are a good match. ¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that your boss and Shen Zhan are not a good match. ¡± Xin zimo laughed.


    ¡°You only know how to pick on me. ¡± Du Anran said, ¡°maybe they used to be a good match, but it¡¯s different now. Shen Zhan doesn¡¯t remember him anymore. But now, when Shen Zhan stands beside Zijun, he feels more. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you feel anything when you stand beside me? ¡±


    ¡°I feel whatever you feel, ¡± Du Anran said slyly.


    Xin zimo smiled and said, ¡°after being with me for a long time, you¡¯ve become smarter. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, or else you¡¯ll despise me. ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes had long curved into a crescent moon. Being with a loved one was such a feeling, he would never be satisfied.


    Du Anran lay in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms. The warmth he gave her was so peaceful.


    She whispered to him, and as she spoke, Du Anran said, ¡°husband, when I was with you in the past, I always felt that you were a taciturn person. You were always so reserved towards me. Why do you look like a different person now? ¡±


    ¡°I still treat other people as if my words were precious, ¡± he said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Oh, so the past me was ¡®other people¡¯ in your eyes. ¡± Du Anran was very melancholic.


    ¡°In fact, you had long pierced into my heart like a thorn. It¡¯s just that before there was no pain, I didn¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t until you left me that my heart suddenly ached. ¡±


    ¡°This metaphor sounds strange. ¡± Du Anran tilted her head. ¡°Then what about now? What do you treat me as? ¡±


    ¡°Now? You are the legitimate wife that I, Xin Zimo, married. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, before we got married, we were actually wild lovebirds¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s face was filled with black lines. How could he belittle himself like that.


    She chatted and laughed with him, and before she knew it, time was slowly passing by¡­ ¡­


    The clock on the wall kept on walking. In the past, the nights were long, but today, they were so short.


    Xin Zimo helped her blow up her hair while she lay in his embrace, her hands resting on her stomach. The child was no longer making a scene. With the family together, Shi Guang¡¯s time was peaceful.


    Perhaps it was because Xin Zimo¡¯s embrace was too stable, du Anran fell asleep very quickly after talking to him.


    He carried her into the bedroom and wrapped his arms around her waist, falling asleep with her¡­ ¡­


    If he could hug her to sleep at night and see her smile when she woke up in the morning, this life would be enough.

 Chapter 461

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Three years later, on the island of Hawaii.


    The long coastline was connected to the blue sky. The Sea, the sky, and the Gulls flew in unison. The Sea breeze blew, and the palm trees let out a ¡°rustle¡± sound as they chanted poetry together with the waves.


    The Big Sun Hung Lazily in the air, and the sunlight shone vertically on the shore. As the light moved, everywhere was filled with the vitality of summer.


    At a glance, the blue sea, the green trees, the red flowers¡­ ¡­ All kinds of colors interweaved and crisscrossed, causing people to be unable to take in all of them ¡­


    On the Beach Chair by the sea, Xin Zimo was leisurely lying down with his sunglasses on. The corners of his lips curled up. His gaze never left the beach, and his face was filled with satisfaction.


    The tiny rays of sunlight shone on his face through the parasol. After being polished by time, his handsome and good-looking face appeared even more mature and charming.


    He crossed his hands under his head and looked at the mother and son who were chasing and playing by the beach.


    ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t catch me¡­ ¡± the child with a childish voice was still unable to walk smoothly. His bare feet stepped on the beach, swaying.


    The baby¡¯s eyes were very big, and his long eyelashes were slightly raised. From a distance, he looked very similar to Xin zimo. He wore a crooked baseball cap on his head. As he walked, he clapped his hands proudly, and his little feet left a string of marks on the beach.


    ¡°little watermelon, see if mummy can catch you¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran bent down and ran behind the baby. Her flowery Bohemian dress fluttered in the wind, forming a beautiful picture with the sea and the sky behind her.


    The little boy ran one lap after another, tirelessly. Du Anran was so tired that she was out of breath.


    Du Anran knew that the little boy must be running hot, so she wanted to catch him and rest for a while.


    Just as she was about to catch up with him, the little boy ran straight towards Xin Zimo. He walked unsteadily and fell into Xin zimo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy wants to hit me¡­ ¡±


    The little boy¡¯s dirty hands, which had just played with the sand on the beach, rubbed against Xin Zimo¡¯s body. Xin zimo¡¯s white shirt was instantly stained with a few small handprints.


    The little boy was still not satisfied and planned to climb onto Xin Zimo¡¯s body.


    Xin Zimo picked him up and said fiercely, ¡°Look, you¡¯ve dirtied daddy¡¯s clothes again. Not only does mommy want to hit you, daddy also wants to hit you! ¡±


    ¡°DADDI, you¡¯re so stingy¡­ ¡± the little boy was frightened by him and immediately stopped. ¡°DADDI and Mommy hit the child together, hit the child¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran ran chased over and just happened to see Xin Zimo holding the little boy. The little boy was not big, but his voice was not small, causing several people around to look at them.


    ¡°If you call daddy again, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea! ¡± Xin zimo threatened.


    ¡°¡­¡±The little boy was very aggrieved, but when he saw his father¡¯s stern face, he did not dare to move.


    He was not afraid of his mommy, but he was especially afraid of his Daddy.


    ¡°little watermelon, come here, Mommy will wipe your sweat. ¡± Du Anran opened her arms.


    Although the little boy did not know why these two people gave him such an unpleasant nickname, he could not change it, so he could only accept it obediently.


    Du Anran opened her arms, and the little boy jumped into her arms.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy wants to hit me and throw me into the sea¡­ He¡¯s so fierce¡­ ¡± he began to complain to Du Anran ¡­


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. He was really a fence-sitter.


    ¡°Is that so? Whoever dares to hit our little watermelon, we¡¯ll throw daddy into the sea! ¡±


    Du Anran wiped his sweat. This guy was really naughty. After playing for the whole afternoon, he did not feel tired at all. She was so tired that she wanted to lie next to Xin Zimo and sleep.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Throw Daddy into the sea¡­ feed the fish¡­ ¡± the little boy¡¯s childish voice looked at Xin Zimo proudly.


    ¡°Little Watermelon, do you not want to come out to play tomorrow? HMM? ¡± Xin Zimo lowered his head and met the little boy¡¯s eyes.


    The little boy immediately backed off and shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°DADDI is the best, and so is mommy. Little watermelon is even better¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran burst into laughter. The little boy did not forget to praise himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while and play later, okay? ¡± Du Anran coaxed him.


    The little boy nodded.


    Du Anran carried him to the beach chair. The little boy sat up straight and played with the big conch around his neck.


    Du Anran was also tired. She sat beside Xin Zimo and could not help but laugh when she saw the small paw prints on his white shirt.


    Xin Zimo rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Why is the son you gave birth to so mischievous? He doesn¡¯t look like me at all. ¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like you? Fine, if he doesn¡¯t look like you, then I won¡¯t let him call you dad! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°What I mean is¡­ why don¡¯t you give birth to a more obedient daughter? ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly ¡­


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you give birth to another mischievous son, he can tear our family apart! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.


    He was such a calm and steady person, and he had never been mischievous when he was young. The son He gave birth to was actually capable of anything.


    ¡°Honey, tell me the truth. Were you very mischievous when you were young? ¡± Xin Zimo began to look for the reason.


    ¡°Our little watermelon is actually very obedient. Look at how much he listens to me. ¡± Du Anran looked at the little boy playing with the little conch with satisfaction.


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t listen to me¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was very helpless.


    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s still someone who dares to disobey our great CEO Xin¡­ ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°Besides you and your son, who else would dare to? ¡±


    Du Anran said, ¡°this is called mother and son United. Let¡¯s see if you dare to bully us in the future¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the future. Ever since we got married, you¡¯ve been the one who bullied me. Now, it¡¯s this little guy who¡¯s working together to bully me¡­ ¡±


    However, as soon as Xin zimo finished speaking, the little boy on the chair cried out, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry¡­ I want to eat¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran touched Xin Zimo¡¯s arm. ¡°your son wants to eat. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s calling you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, you go! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Butler to carry him away. You can accompany me to watch the scenery. ¡± Xin Zimo turned around and smiled at Du Anran.


    Du Anran did not refuse. She glanced at the little boy. ¡°then ask him if he agrees. ¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, he has to agree. ¡± Xin Zimo was very domineering.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he carried the little boy who was having a good time and went into the room.


    ¡°Daddi hit someone¡­ hit someone¡­ Mommy¡­ ¡± the little boy cried out.


    ¡°BE GENTLE! He¡¯s your son! ¡± Du Anran could not help but shout from behind.


    However, she wanted to laugh when she saw the way Xin zimo carried the little guy¡¯s clothes.


    Not long after, Xin Zimo walked out of the room. The claw marks on his white shirt were very obvious.


    Du Anran looked at him from afar. She had known Xin Zimo for several years, but he had not changed at all. However, she liked the current Xin Zimo more. This was the man she loved.


    He would protect her, pamper her, give her all the gentleness, and make her sink into the peace of time, unwilling to wake up.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. ¡± Xin Zimo lay beside her.


    ¡°Be careful that he holds a grudge against you. When the time comes, he won¡¯t acknowledge you as his father! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°He would dare. ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? Look at you, such a petty person. Maybe your son will inherit your shortcomings¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enran, you don¡¯t remember anything good about me. Looks like you¡¯re quite a vengeful person. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Du Anran facepalmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s so peaceful now. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought the little guy out. ¡± Xin zimo smiled maliciously. ¡°destroying our two-person world. ¡±


    ¡°Look at you, a father. Are you willing to leave him at home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Du Anran looked at him with disdain. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m not willing. I¡¯ll miss him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I told you that you wouldn¡¯t want me if you had this little guy¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was very innocent.


    Du Anran shrugged helplessly. ¡°Are you blaming me? who was the one who told me every day that I wanted a son¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo turned around and hugged her slim waist, almost getting close to her face. He smiled and said, ¡°what if I still want a daughter now? ¡±


    Du Anran pushed him away. ¡°What do you mean by what? Do you know how hard it is to carry a child for ten months¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, but think about it. It would be great if I had another daughter. She would be as beautiful as you, and the children would be a pair. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more blissful¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo came up to her. When du Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention, he secretly kissed her on the forehead.


    Du Anran blushed and immediately changed the topic. She pointed to the sky and said, ¡°didn¡¯t I say that I would accompany you to see the scenery? Look, that row of seagulls¡­ ¡±


    Xin zimo smiled. His gaze never moved away from her face.


    She was his most beautiful scenery¡­ ¡­


    The two of them looked at the sky, the sea, and the exotic scenery on the recliner. When the waves of time faded, what was left was a peaceful and beautiful scene¡­ ¡­


    When the sun was about to set, Xin zimo grabbed du Anran¡¯s hand and jumped down from the recliner.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the beach. ¡±


    Du Anran was held by his hand and followed behind him.


    The Sea breeze blew slowly, and heat waves were emitted everywhere. However, when the wind blew, it brought an indescribable coolness and satisfaction.


    The Sky had been dyed orange by the sunset. The clouds overlapped, and there was a sense of hierarchy. The Sea was wide, and the sky was high, and the birds were free to fly. Everything around was so relaxing.


    Xin Zimo had knitted a garland during the day when he was bored on the recliner. Now that he had put it on for Du Anran, it did not feel out of place at all.


    ¡°honey, you¡¯re as beautiful as a flower fairy, ¡± Xin Zimo said with a smile.


    Du Anran also smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to say that the Garland you made is very beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll only look good if you wear it. ¡±


    Xin Zimo held her hand as they strolled along the beach. The fine sand caressed their feet, and they walked step by step happily and calmly.


    When the waves hit, du Anran held the Hem of her dress and ran to the rhythm on the beach.


    Xin zimo looked at her from behind and saw her long dress fluttering in the wind. Her black hair fluttered in the wind.


    The corners of his lips were always filled with a smile. When she stood by the beach, he walked over, put his arm around her waist, and stood side by side with her.


    A wave hit, and the tide hit du Anran¡¯s shoes. The air was filled with thin, moist moisture.


    They stood by the beach like this. In the distance was the sun that was about to sink to the sea level. The golden afterglow shone on the entire sea surface.


    There were also many people like them who were immersed in the beautiful scenery on the shore. Each of them had their own happiness.


    There were also boats returning from fishing on the sea surface. They were raising their sails and facing the wind.


    ¡°honey, the sun is about to set¡­ ¡± Du Anran looked into the distance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a candlelit dinner by the sea for you. When it¡¯s dark, we can go there. ¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to leave little watermelon alone again? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him ruin our atmosphere. You have to know that I love you the most. Little Guy, let him cool down by himself¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Look at you as a father. ¡± Du Anran burst into laughter.


    Sure enough, when the sky turned dark, Xin Zimo brought Du Anran to an empty space in front of their house with a sea view.


    The waiter had already prepared everything on the empty space. The dining table was facing the sea through a railing. The white tablecloth fluttered gently, and the red wine on the table was as clear as agate.


    ¡°How do you like it? Do you like it? ¡± Xin zimo pulled Du Anran to sit beside him.


    ¡°I like it. Hubby, you know that I never refuse anything delicious. ¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d taste better than a watermelon. ¡± Xin zimo smiled dotingly.


    The candlelight flickered, the sea breeze blew, and from time to time, rhythmic music could be heard from afar.


    ¡°Hubby, they used to say that you weren¡¯t romantic¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you said the same thing about me. ¡±


    ¡°But ever since we got married, I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re quite romantic. ¡±


    ¡°that depends on who you¡¯re right about, right? ¡± Xin zimo smiled.


    Just as the two of them were drinking red wine, eating dinner, and looking at the night view of the seaside, the little boy suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°DADDI and mummy are both bad people¡­ ¡± the little boy cried as he snuggled into Du Anran¡¯s arms.


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines, and he looked at the Butler behind him with resentment.


    The Butler shook his head helplessly, indicating that he was powerless.


    ¡°Mummy, why didn¡¯t you bring me to dinner? Why are you as bad as Daddi¡­ ¡± the little boy cried with snot and tears, and his small hands grabbed du Anran¡¯s skirt, refusing to let go.


    ¡°little watermelon, don¡¯t cry. Come sit next to mommy, mommy will let you eat cake¡­ ¡± Du Anran had to coax him.


    She looked up and saw that Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes were full of disdain.


    Xin Zimo glared at the little boy, stood up, and wanted to carry him back to the house.


    However, just as his hand touched the little boy¡¯s clothes, the little boy hid in du Anran¡¯s arms with a thud. He Clung to Du Anran like an octopus and refused to move.


    ¡°Mommy¡­ I¡¯m not daddy¡¯s biological child¡­ Daddy is so fierce¡­ ¡±


    Xin Zimo¡¯s face was full of black lines. He pulled the little boy¡¯s face and said fiercely, ¡°are you going back? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ little watermelon wants to be with mommy¡­ DADDI, go back! ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo could only glare at Du Anran. ¡°Look, YOU¡¯RE SPOILT! ¡±


    ¡°those who don¡¯t know will think that you¡¯re abusing your son, ¡± du Anran said with a smile.


    ¡°DADDI is a human trafficker¡­ ¡± the little boy also stared at Xin Zimo.


    ¡°¡­¡±Xin Zimo was completely defeated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together, okay? ¡± Du Anran coaxed the little boy.


    ¡°Okay! Little watermelon wants to eat in Mommy¡¯s arms¡­ ¡±


    Du Anran smiled and had no choice but to hold the little boy.


    Xin zimo looked at the mother and son. With such a good atmosphere, he really wanted to throw the little guy back.


    A gust of night wind blew, and under the candlelight, Du Anran smiled brightly. She held the little boy in her arms, feeling extremely satisfied.


    Xin Zimo had no choice but to feed the little guy some delicious food, and the little boy was immediately bribed by the bad DADDI.


    ¡°Little Watermelon, is daddi okay? ¡± Xin zimo pinched his little face.


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°Is Mommy okay? ¡± Du Anran also asked.


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Xin Zimo asked.


    The little boy hugged Xin Zimo¡¯s neck and kissed him, then hugged Du Anran¡¯s neck and kissed her.


    Xin zimo smiled. When du Anran wasn¡¯t paying attention, he also kissed her.


    I met you in this life, and you just happened to love me. I love you too. Not too late, not too early. The time was right.


    Finished

 Chapter 462

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    I never knew I could fall in love with someone.


    The experience of my youth had led me to believe that I was hardened and invulnerable, colder than the frost and snow of winter.


    But it turned out that when she took off the ring on her finger and threw it in front of me, the wall in my heart collapsed and a part of my heart was emptied¡­ ¡­


    In those two years, every day with her, I was used to perfunctory, in order to make her believe in me and fall in love with me. I wanted her to be beyond redemption, but in the end, the person beyond redemption, it was me.


    The original two years of living together, she had long become a brand in my heart, lingering.


    There is a kind of love, deep into the dribs and drabs, seeping into every detail of life. In this love game, the first to fall into it will lose.


    If she was not determined to leave me, if it was not for the accident that I almost lost her, I would not have found out for the rest of my life, I have long loved her to the bone¡­ ¡­


    Every night, I used to look at the ring that she took off, and let my heart clench little by little.


    I knew that I had fallen in love with her.


    So I pursued her without hesitation, and I no longer cared about the old feud between the Xin and DU families. But, probably because I had never pursued anyone, my actions, in her eyes, became another use, becoming the usual means of despicable and shameless people.


    I threatened her with the Golden Plate Garden Project, but, when she cried in front of me, my heart suddenly hurt.


    Until I hurt her again and again until I was covered in bruises.


    At that time, I was so ridiculous and childish like a child. I only wanted to get it, but I didn¡¯t know how to get it.


    Love was not an object, it could only be exchanged with my heart.


    Fortunately, I could finally wear the angel¡¯s heart on her hand.


    Angel¡¯s heart, you are my heart.


    However, I never thought that later that night, after she accompanied Liu Wanwan to buy a wedding dress, she would say those ruthless and decisive words to me.


    She said, ¡°from the first day Xie Chenjin found me, I was destined to betray you. No, to take revenge on you¡­ ¡±


    She said, ¡°Xin Zimo, don¡¯t you know that you have such a bad temper? Which woman can stand you ¡°I carefully stayed by your side, worried and afraid. Look, the last time I bumped into the SOFA, I almost lost my life. ¡°But Xie Chenjin won¡¯t. He is a modest gentleman. He treats me very well. Also, his mother is much better than I thought. At least, she is a hundred times easier to get along with than your mother! ¡±


    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t help myself by staying by your side. By staying by Xie Chenjin¡¯s side, I can settle down and live a good life. When the wind blows, a fence-sitter still knows that both sides are on the other side. Why can¡¯t I choose a better backer? ¡±


    I didn¡¯t believe it. I pressed her like I was crazy. I loved her so much, but she clearly loved me too. That day, she was taken away. I would use my life to exchange information for her. When she took the initiative to kiss me, it was clearly love.


    I didn¡¯t believe it.


    But she gritted her teeth and told me that she was greedy for my money.


    I slapped her. I was angry at her for lying to me. How could she be after my money¡­ ¡­


    But she didn¡¯t say anything. My heart was full of holes. She wanted my life.


    When I forcefully removed the angel¡¯s heart from her hand, my heart was bleeding. I thought that it would never be possible for us in this life¡­ ¡­


    The ring was a promise for a lifetime. We couldn¡¯t keep our promise.


    Later, I asked people to investigate the reason for her leaving me, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. She was willing.


    She wished she could leave me as far away as possible. It would be best if she could watch the Xin Corporation fall and watch me fall.


    How could I let the Xin Corporation Fall? Her leaving made me abandon the golden plate garden project without hesitation. It made me attack the Xie family and the Jin family without mercy.


    I think she forced me to do this.


    It wasn¡¯t until her child was aborted that she left the city center in despair and hid in an unknown advertising company.


    Only then did I slowly learn the truth¡­ ¡­


    She left me, in order to help me.


    Her love for me, has never been less than I love her.


    Even, in love, I have always been the selfish one.


    In this life, if I let go, how I let her give me the love, how to make their own peace of mind.


    So, I began to brazenly pursue her again, I am willing to give up everything, give up everything, just so that she can come back to me.


    Even, I took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I thought, I am selfish. I am afraid that for the rest of my life without her, I can not live.


    In fact, my brazen face is still useful. She was defeated by me, and finally willing to call me ¡°husband¡± , and finally willing to accept me.


    That day, I took out another carefully prepared ring. That ring was simple and unadorned. It did not have too many surprises, but more of a quiet beauty and gentleness.


    Just like the years after, I want to accompany her to go. I do not want to make a scene, but I want to be with her for a long time.


    That day, when the Sun rose, I knelt down to propose to her, and she sobbed¡­ ¡­


    We have been through too much, heartache countless times, the wound in the healing time and time again tore open.


    Then in the years to come, I will always pamper her, say I am selfish, say I am overbearing, she is only my own, son can not take away.


    I began to prepare for her grand wedding, this is what I promised her. Of course, I also said, never leave each other. I know, I can be cashed in one by one.


    That set of custom-made jewelry for her has been quietly lying in my closet for a long time, the earrings have a ¡°Ann¡± word, there is a ¡°Ran¡± word.


    There was also the sentence on the bracelet, ¡°take your name in my name. ¡°.


    I knew that she, like many little girls, liked surprises and romance. I also knew that all the gentleness in my life would only be given to her.


    When she put on the wedding dress and walked toward me, I felt as if time had frozen. She was so beautiful. The veil flew gently in the wind like a mist in the moonlight. When the wind blew, it was misty and hazy.


    She finally married me and became my bride.


    I held her to the church, made our lifelong commitment.


    I stood side by side with her on the balcony to watch the fireworks, watching the city of fireworks in an instant. I love to see her every smile, even a look, enough to make me intoxicated.


    Every day after marriage, I held her to sleep, with her in my heart, only then safe.


    When I put on the third ring for her, we finally got each other and happiness.


    Those two rings I have not abandoned, I put them with my diary in the box. They became a witness to the past.


    The wound is slowly healing. I know, she is the same as me.


    The rings promise each other and keep their promise for the rest of their lives.


    Each story has its own chapter. There are seven short stories, each with 2,000 to 4,000 words. Thank you for your support all the way. The new article will meet you soon. Pay More attention to the luoyi reader group and the comment section

 Chapter 463

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The first time Du Anran saw this man, she was shocked.


    She bit the straw of the milk tea and stared at him at the opposite table. He was wearing a black hand-cut suit, a white shirt, and a dark blue tie. His side profile was handsome, and his lines were cold.


    When he took the menu from the waiter, the corner of his lips curved slightly and he said, ¡°thank you. ¡°.


    Du Anran had forgotten what milk tea tasted like. She just shook her head and sighed. Why could men be so good-looking? Did that woman still have a way to live?


    ¡°Anran, what are you looking at? ¡± Xiao Qingqing waved a big hand in front of her eyes and asked curiously.


    Du Anran then looked away and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Look at the handsome guy! ¡±


    ¡°handsome guy? ¡± Xiao Qingqing looked around and saw him when she turned her head.


    Du anran smiled slyly and placed the unfinished milk tea on the table. She walked over in her high heels.


    She sat directly in front of Xin Zimo and looked at Xin Zimo who was alone. She squeezed her eyes and said, ¡°hello, sir. Are you alone? I just ordered a bottle of Bordeaux red wine. Can I buy you a drink? ¡±


    The sunlight shone on his clothes from the French window beside the table. He was seriously looking at the menu when he looked up and saw a woman with a bright smile.


    She was wearing a sapphire blue v-neck dress, and her black hair was lazily scattered on both sides of her shoulders.


    There were countless women who had taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with him, but¡­ ¡­ When he looked at her, he actually slowly narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling that a plum blossom had suddenly bloomed in the dark corner of the wall ¡­


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re quite open-minded, ¡± Xin Zimo said calmly with a deep voice, and the corners of his lips were curled into a playful smile.


    Du Anran blinked. She was quite open-minded She was really sarcastic¡­ ¡­


    However, he was the first handsome man she had seen since she returned to the country. She had to hook up with him, otherwise, she would lose face.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not too late, not too early, not too much, not too little. You See, I see that you have a special affinity. Why don¡¯t we have a drink together? ¡±


    Xin Zimo was used to such tricks. He did not want to get entangled with women like them.


    He closed the menu, stood up, and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey, do I look very evil? Why do I run away when I see me! ¡± Du Anran chased after him.


    Xin Zimo ignored him. ¡°sorry, I just want to find a quiet place to eat. ¡±


    Du Anran looked unhappy. was she very noisy This man was so cold and aloof¡­ ¡­


    However, the more cold and aloof a man was, the more she wanted to take him down!


    ¡°Sir, I know a quiet and romantic restaurant here. Do you want to try it? ¡±


    ¡°NOT INTERESTED! ¡±


    ¡°Sir, then leave your phone number. I work nearby! ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    The corner of Du Anran¡¯s mouth twitched. Did this man grow up eating frozen meatballs?


    ¡°Sir, my name is Du Anran. Why don¡¯t we make friends? ¡±


    He suddenly stopped walking forward. At that moment, he felt that the sunlight in the sky was a little dazzling.


    Seeing that he was finally willing to stop, Du Anran jumped in front of him and smiled like a flower. ¡°How about it? Let¡¯s make friends. I¡¯m absolutely sincere and reliable. I can definitely do anything for my friend. I definitely¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± He interrupted her and looked into her eyes. His voice was low and deep, and there was a clear chill in his eyes.


    However, Du Anran did not notice it at all. She could not help but feel a burst of joy in her heart. She laughed and said, ¡°Du Anran! Du Mu¡¯s ¡®Du¡¯ , the ¡®Anran¡¯ who is safe and sound. ¡±


    At that time, she was just a girl who had just returned from Germany. She had just shed her student-like Aura and walked down the ivory tower. She was as simple as a piece of white paper.


    She had never thought that the moment she said her name, there would be thousands of intricacies in the future that could not be cut off. It would also be messy.


    ¡°Du Anran? ¡± He chewed on the name and his gaze stopped on her face.


    ¡°Yes, yes, what¡¯s your name? Can I know you? ¡± Du Anran smiled.


    A sneer slid across the corner of his lips and he took a step forward. ¡°You¡¯ll know. ¡±


    ¡°Hey! ¡± Du anran wanted to chase after him, but Xiao Qingqing patted her shoulder helplessly.


    ¡°Anran, the ICE has melted! ¡± Xiao Qingqing handed her the milk tea.


    Xin Zimo had been walking forward ever since he came out of the restaurant. His footsteps were a little messy. He unbuttoned his collar irritably, and his heart instantly felt as if it was blocked by a stone.


    Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    He remembered that Du Yuanheng¡¯s daughter was called Du Anran¡­ ¡­


    Was it her She could vaguely see du Yuanheng¡¯s shadow on her face¡­ ¡­


    But for some unknown reason, there was a strange feeling in her heart. She hoped that he had mistaken her for someone else.


    Why did she have this feeling Heh, he forced himself to forget everything that had happened just now.


    Since she was back, it was just right. He was determined to achieve peace in the world.


    With his ability, he did not need to use her as a chess piece. However, ever since that day, not only did she get his number, she even went to the Xin Corporation several times.


    Since that was the case, don¡¯t blame him for being merciless. He was really annoyed by this little woman!


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Why do you always have a straight face? Let me tell you, you will look very good when you smile! Let me see if you can smile! ¡±


    Later, she chased him while he ran. He kept avoiding her as if he was avoiding the plague.


    ¡°Xin Zimo! Can you be my boyfriend? Let me tell you, I am still single! ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo! If you can¡¯t find a girlfriend, no one will want you anymore! Let me tell you, why don¡¯t the two of US just make do! ¡±


    Finally, one day, he turned around and looked at her. ¡°Are you really going to be my girlfriend? ¡±


    She was stunned at first, then she smiled and said, ¡°are you willing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. ¡±


    It was her turn to be in a daze, and it took her a long time to come back to her senses. However, Xin Zimo had already walked far away.


    She pinched her own arm. It hurt!


    From then on, she started to fulfill her obligation as a girlfriend. She called him every day to ask about his well-being. When he worked overtime, she would try her best to stay with him, even though he was not happy most of the time.


    When she was with him, she talked a lot, but he did not talk much. Basically, she was the one who acted as the chatterbox.


    When they were dating, she was also the one who took the initiative to call him. She always thought that this was his personality, and she would not be at a disadvantage if she took the initiative.


    However, she never thought that he only agreed to her because he wanted to use her.


    During those two years, although Du Anran did not hear this man say ¡°I love you¡± , she also did not hear him say ¡°I hate you¡± . Their days were as light as the clouds, until one day, she said, ¡°let¡¯s get married! ¡°!


    In fact, she just wanted to see whether this man was playing with her, or if he was sincere¡­ ¡­


    She saw a strange flash in his eyes, and after a moment, he regained his calmness. He smiled and said, ¡°are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t joke about my marriage. ¡± Du Anran knew that she had fallen in love with this man.


    As the saying goes, once you see someone, you will be mistaken for life. This was roughly what he meant.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He opened his thin lips slightly, but in reality, victory was in his grasp.


    It had been two years. He had endured her for two years, and he was finally about to get rid of her.


    All the plans were carried out step by step. There would be no accidents, and he would not allow any accidents to happen.


    So, at this last moment, he would not panic first.


    Du Anran pinched her own arm again. ¡°Xin Zimo, you haven¡¯t told me the three words, ¡® I love you¡¯ ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between saying it or not? ¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s tone was indifferent as usual.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a blockhead, of course there¡¯s a difference! Women like to hear these three words, do you understand? ¡± Du Anran was really defeated by him.


    She thought that he did not understand, but she did not know that he did not understand on purpose.


    During those two years, when was there a day when he was willing to be with her. Only a fool like her thought that he was just not good at expressing himself.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± After her long speech, he only replied with the word ¡°Oh. ¡°.


    Du Anran thought that she was really very innocent at that time. Until the day before he threw the subpoena to her, she did not think that this man would betray her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go get the marriage certificate? ¡± Du Anran held his arm.


    He frowned, obviously unwilling to be touched by her, but he still smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go take the wedding photos first! ¡±


    Du Anran did not think that this was perfunctory at all, because when they were taking the wedding photos, he put a proposal ring on her finger.


    In this game that was dominated by him, she had always been a doll that was at his mercy, but she did not know that. Maybe it was because his acting was too good, or maybe she really loved him so much that she did not have any doubts.


    Then, one day, when Mr. Xin and Mrs. Xin were taking the little boy for a walk, the little boy blinked his big eyes and suddenly asked a very serious question.


    ¡°Daddi, do boys take the initiative to chase girls? ¡±


    Mr. Xin glanced at Mrs. Xin. ¡°I have to ask your mother this question. She¡¯s more adept at it. ¡±


    Mrs. Xin Smiled and said, ¡°of course, how could a girl chase a boy! Your Daddi also chased your mother for a long time back then! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Mr. Xin looked at Mrs. Xin. Back then, it was clearly a certain NYMPHOMANIAC who had always stuck to him.


    But later, the tables had turned. He began to stick to a certain NYMPHOMANIAC until he married her into the family and gave birth to a baby.


    The little boy was deep in thought when he heard Mama¡¯s words. ¡°Mama, why do I feel like you¡¯re the one chasing DADDI? ¡±


    Mr. Xin smiled brightly, while Mrs. Xin Pinched the little boy¡¯s face with great resentment. ¡°Why do you feel that way? ¡±


    The little boy acted as if he was serious. ¡°because I¡¯ve seen a lot of people chasing Daddi, but no one¡¯s chasing you, Mama! ¡±


    Mr. Xin¡¯s smile became even brighter Mrs. Xin stood in front of Mr. Xin and said angrily, ¡°Do you know that bad words and deeds will leave a bad impression on children? Do you know the importance of teaching by example? Do you know that children will be influenced by what they hear and see? ¡±


    The little boy hid in Mr. Xin¡¯s arms. ¡°Mama is so fierce¡­ I don¡¯t want to marry such a fierce girl in the future¡­ ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Mrs. Xin¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    In the blink of an eye, the little boy put his arm around Mr. Xin¡¯s neck again. ¡°DADDI taught me to pick up girls¡­ ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one secret to picking up girls¡­ ¡± Mr. Xin said matter-of-factly.


    The little boy was focused, and Mrs. Xin wished she could strangle Mr. Xin to death.


    ¡°That is to wait for her to pounce on you before you pounce on her. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Zimo, you¡¯ve corrupted my son! ¡± Mrs. Xin flew into a rage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my son is with me. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I teach him or not. ¡±


    The Sun was setting, and Mr. Xin smiled as he glanced at Mrs. Xin.


    He had spent his whole life¡¯s heart and soul to be together forever.

 Chapter 464

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Young Love was persistent and immature. It was always carefully hidden in the depths of the heart, afraid that one look or action would betray him.


    Young Love was always so beautiful that it could be remembered for a lifetime. Even if thousands of sails had passed, it always made people maintain the most pious figure.


    Du Anran had heard two stories in total, about love, about teenagers, and about London.


    When Feng Jing was young, he liked to climb trees. He climbed to the highest parasol tree in the yard, but every spring, he would always get a nose full of flying catkins.


    His parents were cultured people. When they saw their son being so mischievous, they couldn¡¯t help but pull him down and beat him up.


    But the next day, Feng Jing climbed up again.


    Later, Feng Jing¡¯s parents didn¡¯t care anymore. He could do whatever he wanted!


    Feng Jing, who had no one to care, was finally free. When there was no one in the yard, he climbed to the highest branch of the Parasol Tree and whistled at the window upstairs.


    At that time, Shen Zhan was a quiet and good student. She liked to lie down at the window and do her homework. She liked to stand at the window and look at the sky.


    The only thing she didn¡¯t like was the boy who whistled at her.


    On this day, Feng Jing came again. Shen Zhan glared at him and pulled up the curtain at the window.


    Feng Jing, who was covered in dust, was not disappointed at all. He was used to it, wasn¡¯t he?


    Who asked him to like her so much!


    That day, Feng Jing sat on the parasol tree for the whole afternoon. He didn¡¯t do his homework or read his books.


    He just looked at the window. He was hoping that this little girl couldn¡¯t help but pull up the curtain a little.


    In the end, the little girl was too patient. When the sky turned dark, the curtain was still closed without moving.


    The corner of Feng Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl was really heartless.


    He was her classmate after all. At least he lived in the same courtyard as her!


    ¡°where did AH Jing go to play again¡­ ¡± Feng Jing¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was heard.


    Only then did Feng Jing realize that it was already dark. It was time to go home for dinner.


    He could only take advantage of his mother¡¯s carelessness and jump down from the tree. He lowered his head and went home.


    Perhaps it was because he made too much noise, but the curtains that were originally closed opened up a small gap. It wasn¡¯t big, but it was enough to see everything downstairs.


    Feng Jing had already walked far away, and it was quiet downstairs.


    After doing the same thing over and over again for several years without any results, Feng Jing was finally tired. Of course, he wasn¡¯t young anymore, and he couldn¡¯t climb trees anymore.


    In the third year of Middle School, whether it was in class or doing homework, Feng Jing was absent-minded.


    He was tall, and when his grades fell to the bottom of his age, the teacher didn¡¯t want to care about him anymore. He directly let him sit in the last row, and he became an underachiever that no one cared about.


    Whenever there was a class, he would sit at the back and look at Shen Zhan, who was in the third row. No matter how many people were in front of him, his gaze would always be on her.


    She wore a white shirt today, and it was very fresh; she wore a double ponytail today, and she was very cute; she wore a blue dress today, and she was very beautiful¡­ ¡­


    Her every move, every word, and every action were all in his eyes.


    She was the most beautiful white moonlight in his heart. He knew that this feeling was called liking, and this feeling was called secret love.


    He did not want to destroy this feeling, and he just liked her silently.


    Shen Zhan was the study commissary in the class, and he had been like this since he was young. Her grades were not the best, but they were always the most stable.


    No matter how difficult or how simple the exam papers were, Shen Zhan would always be able to get into the top three. She was an obedient girl in the eyes of the teachers. Her voice was sweet, she was beautiful, and she was also kind.


    Of course, there were naturally many boys who had unrequited love for Shen Zhan.


    Feng Jing felt that even if he lived in the same courtyard as Shen Zhan, he would not be able to get the moon first.


    The difference between him and her was too great.


    Of course, he was not born with bad grades and a fondness for fun. He just felt that the more important thing than studying was liking her.


    Therefore, he naturally placed his crush on her first, just like many other little boys. However, he felt that he was different from them.


    At least, after school, he could go home with Shen Zhan, or ride his bike and take her with him.


    Shen Zhan usually did not refuse, because the two families lived in the same courtyard and had known each other since they were young.


    However, Feng Jing would sometimes do bad things. For example, when he was riding his bike, he would suddenly deliberately run over a big pit.


    At this time, Shen Zhan would be so scared that he would close his eyes and grab his waist.


    However, as time passed, Shen Zhan saw through Feng Jing¡¯s little trick. She didn¡¯t want to ride his bike home anymore.


    Feng Jing could only coax and deceive him. ¡°Ah Zhan, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You know, I was careless. Every time, I forgot that there was a pit on the road¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Feng Jing, I think you have a hole in your brain! ¡± For the first time, Shen Zhan glared at him fiercely.


    How could he not do it on purpose? He clearly did it on purpose, and she was being played by him like a little monkey.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take you out to eat delicious food! ¡±


    Shen Zhan ignored him.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, SMILE! Or I¡¯ll take you to the zoo! ¡±


    Shen Zhan still ignored him.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, don¡¯t ignore me. I¡¯ll feel bad. ¡± After saying that, Feng Jing really squeezed out a few drops of tears.


    ¡°Feng Jing, don¡¯t use your brain every day. If you have time, spend more time on your studies. Is it fun to get the last place? ¡± Shen Zhan said to Feng Jing like a little adult.


    ¡°¡­¡±Feng Jing¡¯s face was full of resentment. He didn¡¯t want to be ranked last, but he didn¡¯t even listen to the class. What could he do! !


    Suddenly, his mind lit up. He jumped in front of Shen Zhan and said, ¡°Ah Zhan, I don¡¯t know many things. Why don¡¯t you tutor me! ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not serious, will it be useful if I tutor you? ¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to tutor me, I swear that I won¡¯t be ranked last next time! ¡± Feng Jing said seriously.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid. Wasn¡¯t he just not listening to the lecture?


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be the first from the bottom? ¡± Shen Zhan was obviously very disdainful.


    Then if you were to be the second from the bottom, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of her time?


    Feng Jing also heard Shen Zhan¡¯s disdain. He immediately changed his words. ¡°If you tutor me for one day, I¡¯ll improve by one place in the class! How about it? ¡±


    This time, Shen Zhan¡¯s face turned into disbelief. There were a total of 45 people in their class. In other words, after tutoring for more than a month, he would be able to get first place?


    ¡°Feng Jing, I¡¯m not a God. If I tutor you for 45 days, you¡¯ll be able to get first place? ¡± Shen Zhan said straightforwardly.


    Feng Jing said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee first place, but I can still work hard to get into the top five! ¡±


    ¡°I hope what you said isn¡¯t empty words. ¡± Shen Zhan shook her head.


    ¡°Then you agree? ¡±


    ¡°seeing that our two families are so familiar with each other, I¡¯ll consider it as agreeing! ¡± Shen Zhan turned around and left.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want him to lose his reputation, because if their scores were too far apart, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the same high school¡­ ¡­


    Shen Zhan pinched herself. Why did she still want to go to the same high school as this demon King!


    After being tortured by him for so many years, she should be glad that she could finally get rid of him, right?


    However, Feng Jing was still very talented. Ever since he had tutored with Shen Zhan, he had gotten eighth place in his first monthly exam.


    The teachers were so shocked that they thought that he had cheated.


    Shen Zhan was also quite surprised. Could it be that she had the talent to be a tutor for others?


    Only Feng Jing smiled and did not say anything. What he wanted was to get the same score as her in the middle school exam. What he wanted was to stay by her side and protect her.


    Perhaps the heavens had heard what he was thinking. He had secretly made up his mind a month before the middle school examination. In front of everyone, he still looked indifferent. But every night, he would bury his head in his studies and study hard, reading books and doing questions.


    The Heavens did not disappoint those with good intentions. When he walked out of the examination room, he knew that his efforts were not in vain.


    He could finally stand under Shen Zhan¡¯s window and say, ¡°wait for me¡­ ¡°. ¡­


    As expected, the results did not disappoint. In that middle school examination, he was first and Shen Zhan was second.


    He became the person that the teachers and students talked about so much. Shen Zhan was quite happy, but she deliberately said to him, ¡°how are you going to thank me? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to protect you for another three years of high school? ¡± He raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°WHO CARES! ¡± Shen Zhan turned around and went home disdainfully.


    Although she said that, when Feng Jing really enrolled in the same high school as her, she still felt quite reassured. This kind of steadiness seemed to be born in her¡­ ¡­


    Until the eve of the college entrance examination.


    They quarreled because they did not agree.


    Shen Zhan insisted on going abroad, while Feng Jing insisted on staying in the country because his parents were not in good health.


    After a small quarrel, the two of them parted on bad terms.


    In fact, Shen Zhan knew that there was nothing to quarrel about such a small matter. What she was angry about was that when she saw a girl give him a love letter today, he accepted it with a smile.


    What was even more infuriating was that he was still chatting and laughing with that girl, interacting with her every day.


    Shen Zhan was unhappy, and she did not know why she was unhappy. Logically speaking, after he found a girlfriend, he would not pester her anymore. THAT WOULD BE GREAT!


    But why? Why would she still quarrel with him, to show that she cared about him!


    In the past, when they quarreled, Shen Zhan could not win against Feng Jing. Feng Jing was very eloquent.


    So this time, she chose to leave directly¡­ ¡­


    Feng Jing looked for her for three days and three nights, frantically looking for her and calling her. But, it was useless. She left just like that. She left heartlessly and quietly.


    He did not even think that once she left, she would be able to say goodbye to him forever.


    All those years, he had always wanted to ask her a question. Shen Zhan, did you love me?


    However, he could no longer wait for the answer to this question¡­ ¡­


    The second story that Du Anran knew was related to the drifting bottle.


    That day, she and Xin Zimo had another fierce fight. They argued until the sky turned dark.


    In the end, there was no accident at all. She lost.


    Sometimes, thinking about it, before they got married, because of distrust and suspicion, they had quarreled many times. At that time, they were very childish, like children playing house.


    That day, he carried her downstairs and took her to the night market.


    He coaxed her, let her go, apologized to her, and lowered all his manners.


    In fact, she understood that he was sincerely admitting his mistake. That night, she hit him many times and gave him many cold looks. He still smiled obsequiously and coaxed her to be happy.


    In fact, she was not afraid of the fierce-looking Xin Zimo at all, because that way, she could openly oppose him. She was afraid of him when he was gentle. When he looked like that, she could fall into an abyss with just a glance.


    That night, when she was in a shop, she saw a beautiful drifting bottle.


    She asked Xin Zimo, ¡°look, this drifting bottle is quite cute. Do you think it can float to city a if you throw it into the sea in London? ¡±


    In the end, the emotionless one replied, ¡°it will be swallowed by a shark first. ¡±


    In the end, a little boy came to her side and said, ¡°try it. If you write what you want to write, maybe someone will pick it up. ¡±


    Then, she heard a story.


    The little boy said that he once threw a drift bottle from the sea in his hometown. Later, a girl picked it up and they fell in love.


    Later, the girl liked London and wanted to go to London to study. He wanted to stay in the country to develop, and the two parted on bad terms. But later, the girl died in London, and he was heartbroken.


    He said, ¡°now, I came to London just because she said she liked this place, so I walked around on her behalf. But every time I see a shop selling drift bottles, I will buy one and put it back in the sea. I hope she will receive it in heaven. ¡±


    Du Anran felt that the two stories were similar every time she recalled them.


    If Shen Zhan had not woken up, she would have become the heroine of the drift bottle story¡­ ¡­


    How similar was their fate? Perhaps it was destined?


    Later, she bought two drift bottles and stuffed them with two notes. One was written to the little boy¡¯s girlfriend, and the other to herself.


    If the drift bottles were to drift away with the sea, would her wish come true¡­ ¡­


    Xin Zimo asked her what she had written, but she shook her head and refused to tell him. A girl¡¯s worries were always like the stars in the sky, uncountable and incomprehensible.


    Therefore, it was good to keep a small secret, be careful, and keep it a secret.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Xin Zimo, that black-bellied Guy, was simply black to the bone.


    Later, he ran to cheat the little boy of the drifting bottle in his hand and, of course, peeked at her little note.


    She wrote: Let me meet someone who will treat me well for the rest of my life, only treat me well.


    After reading it, Xin Zimo¡¯s first reaction was: childish. His second reaction was that he could do it.


    Of course, the little secret of him peeking at her note only slipped out one day after they got married.


    Du Anran really had nowhere to wail. It was so embarrassing.


    It was as if she had been caught by her teacher when she was writing about love in her diary when she was young.


    ¡°Xin Zimo, how could you secretly take away my drift bottle? I always thought that I threw it into the sea. MAYBE SOMEONE FATED TO PICK IT UP! ¡± Du Anran said angrily.


    ¡°Am I not your fated person? ¡± Xin zimo smiled innocently and hugged her waist.


    ¡°You¡­ are simply a liar! ¡± Du Anran looked at the sky speechlessly ¡­


    ¡°Then what other fated person do you want to find? Hmm? Tell me about it. ¡±


    Du Anran was at a loss for words and could only scold him, ¡°despicable, no¡­ ¡±


    ¡°despicable, shameless, overbearing, arrogant, deceitful, hypocritical, petty, hoodlum, sanctimonious, hidden knife in smile¡­ I know how to recite it. ¡± Xin zimo looked at her calmly and smiled extremely deceitfully ¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Love when young and mature love, it could not be said which was good or which was bad.


    Probably, as long as it was love, it was the most beautiful.

 Chapter 465

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He liked to sit at the end of the Cherry Blossom road and read. He used to think that it was the most beautiful place in the school.


    Every spring, the Cherry blossoms on the cherry blossom trees would bloom. When the wind blew, they were like snowflakes that fell all over the ground.


    They carried a faint fragrance and the smell of spring.


    He remembered that when he met her, it was just the right time for the cherry blossoms to bloom. It was raining, and the spring breeze was still slightly cool.


    The theater was dismissed. After he had settled everything, he planned to leave. Unfortunately, the rain was quite heavy.


    The audience had mostly dispersed. When he stood under the eaves of the corridor, he just happened to see the figure of a girl in front of him.


    She was wearing a beige shirt and a pair of simple jeans. Her entire person was very generous and pure.


    He walked over quickly. ¡°This classmate, is it convenient for you to borrow an umbrella? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient. ¡± She smiled and turned her head.


    Her smile was so light, just like the Cherry blossoms that were blown down by the wind and rain. It was so beautiful.


    He was slightly stunned, and a moment later, the corners of his lips curved up.


    That day, he walked with her under the umbrella, walking through the Cherry Blossom road. He held the umbrella, and she helped him hold the script.


    It was also at that time that he learned that her name was Du Anran, and she was also a journalism major.


    Later, every night when he was alone, he would think about a question, when did he fall in love with her.


    Was it love at first sight that day, or would they get along little by little in the future.


    However, no matter which, he knew that when she turned her head and walked side by side with him on the Cherry Blossom road, his heart was beating rapidly.


    From then on, he wanted to protect her for the rest of her life, never to see her cry.


    Later, he could proudly say that he did it during those years in university.


    However, she refused his confession and only called him a friend until she returned home to take over her father¡¯s company, and he continued to stay in Germany.


    He never thought that the two years of separation would be like that when they met again. It was also raining, but it was pouring.


    She was in a sorry state. She was no longer as agile as when they first met, but more heavy, and her eyes were full of fatigue.


    He knew that she had fallen in love with a beast dressed in clothes, a beast that used her and threw her into the abyss.


    The rain was so heavy that she was drenched. His heart ached for her.


    The girl that he pampered in his hands was now suffering such great pain. How could he not feel sorry for her.


    Hence, he resolutely protected her and let her come to work at the newspaper company. He let his father come to city a to be the mayor.


    However, he had underestimated the man called Xin Zimo. He had been in the business world for many years. Not only was she no match for him, he was also no match for her.


    However, something happened that forced him to consider letting go.


    He followed her to London and was prepared to give her a surprise. However, he accidentally found out that he had an incurable disease.


    He had no choice. In this life, he could no longer protect her. However, in his lifetime, if he could not see her happy, how could he leave with peace of mind¡­ ¡­


    Xie Chenjin was his very good friend. In fact, he could tell that Xie Chenjin was interested in Du Anran.


    Then¡­ ¡­ Let him make the decision on his own. On the night of Xie Chenjin¡¯s birthday, he pulled Xie Chenjin and said something to him. He hoped that in the future, Xie Chenjin could take care of du Anran as he did ¡­


    Xie Chenjin told him that even without his instructions, he would still treat du Anran very well.


    When he heard this answer, he was satisfied. He probably did not have any regrets¡­ ¡­


    However, the development of the matter was becoming more and more not as simple as he imagined. He saw that only when Du Anran and Xin Zimo were together, there would be love in their eyes. She did not have such feelings for anyone.


    In fact, he should understand that it was very difficult to forget someone.


    Just like him.


    He only wanted her to be happy. He hoped that the person who would be with her for the rest of her life would be the one who could give her happiness.


    Perhaps it was his wish that touched the heavens. In the end, Xin Zimo was indeed very good to her. It was so good that he could finally leave this world with peace of mind.


    Under the torture of illness and medicine, he was no longer able to cling to this mortal world.


    He only hoped that he could walk with her once more on the path of Cherry blossoms. There was a stream at the end of the path, and there was the most innocent time.


    Fortunately, his wishes were realized one by one.


    Not only did he walk with her on the path of Cherry blossoms, but she also accompanied him to watch a play and spent every day with him wholeheartedly.


    The milk tea was very delicious, and the sound of the stream was also very pleasant.


    He knew that his departure would certainly bring her pain, but it was better to be short-lived than long-lived. Rather than let her constantly run around the country and London worrying about him, it was better to let him finish it himself.


    He did not regret it, not at all.


    He knew that love was a kind of courage.


    That day, he walked side by side with her to the mouth of the Stream, and the water gurgled. The only regret is that it was winter, the Cherry blossoms have not opened, everything is still sleeping.


    He said he was thirsty and wanted a cup of milk tea. She was defenseless, as innocent as she had been at school, and she thought he was really just thirsty.


    The last thing he said to her was ¡°don¡¯t get lost¡± .


    He watched as her figure slowly faded away, and he saw the sky slowly turn gray.


    Other Times easy to see when difficult, water fall spring also, heaven on earth.


    The sleeping pills had been prepared, he thought, in the quietest and least painful way. He had prepared a lot, and he could finally get rid of all his worries.


    The suicide note had been left in the hotel. He hoped that after he left, she would not be sad. He had always been reluctant to let her cry.


    But he knew her too well. She would definitely cry.


    His gaze stopped at the path filled with cherry trees. Near, there were trees. Far Away, there were still trees.


    When spring came, there would be trees and trees of Cherry blossoms here again. When the wind blew, the cherry blossoms would be like snow.


    Just like when they first met, the Cherry blossoms would blow all over their heads.


    He swallowed the sleeping pills one by one. The one he thought about the most was still her.


    The Cherry blossoms were lonely and red all over the sky. The yearning for her was endless.


    He remembered that one day, when the wind was fine, he stood by the seaside with a ring and proposed to her.


    The red roses were scattered all the way, and colorful balloons floated all over the sky.


    Although he had always known that he had only given her warmth, and not the same as love, he did not regret it. Even if it was to stay warm for her whole life, he was willing to do it.


    The taste of the sea was salty, and occasionally there would be a astringent smell. Just like love, not everyone could reap the sweetness. There was always someone who left alone in the darkness.


    If there was such a person, then he was willing to be himself.


    To fulfill it was also an expression of love.


    The wind had risen, and the winter wind was still so cold. He slightly hugged his arms, and sleepiness began to slowly sweep over him¡­ ¡­


    In the coming year, the spring wind rose and blew down the cherry blossoms and snow.

 Chapter 466

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    My father¡¯s phone rang, and I took it.


    As expected, he asked me to return to China to take over the Xie family.


    I studied finance, but I didn¡¯t want to take over the Xie family¡¯s mess. The Xie Family Bank was made of gold and jade, but in reality, it was rotten inside.


    My father called and called, and my mother persuaded him nicely.


    I had no choice but to compromise.


    I knew that the Xie family was my father¡¯s life¡¯s work, and he didn¡¯t want to see the Xie family¡¯s life end. I felt that I couldn¡¯t bear it.


    The moment I returned to China, the Xie family¡¯s higher-ups told me that the Xin family planned to enter the banking industry and purchase a few private banks first. The Xie family was one of them.


    The Xin Family I frowned. I heard that their CEO wasn¡¯t old, but he was ruthless and decisive.


    I began to understand this man. Only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one survive a hundred battles. I didn¡¯t believe that a person didn¡¯t have a fatal weakness.


    Sure enough, Xin Zimo, who was infallible in the business world, had a fatal wound in his love life.


    And that little woman named Du Anran was his fatal wound.


    When I heard this news, the first thing I did was to find out everything that had happened between them, and I immediately found Du Anran.


    Although I had never been very interested in love, based on a man¡¯s intuition, I was sure that Xin zimo loved Du Anran very much.


    I was a little curious. If du Anran betrayed him, how would he feel?


    So, I invited Du Anran to the restaurant. Her behavior and attitude slightly surprised me. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Using the information she gave me in London, I easily stopped Xin Zimo from obtaining that confidential information. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive that gun battle.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that during that life-and-death parting, du Anran would suddenly see through her heart.


    She never wanted him to die. On a snowy night, she waited for him, waiting for Xin Zimo to return.


    I knew all of this. During that period of time, my heart felt as though it was blocked by a stone, suffocating and helpless.


    However, I never thought that my fatal blow to Xin zimo would become a fatal blow to myself.


    I knew that Du Anran was his weakness. I used this weakness to obtain the information in his hands. Hence, I kidnapped Du Anran.


    I wouldn¡¯t hurt her. I just wanted to let du Anran see that perhaps that man didn¡¯t love her very much. At the very least, between the Xin family and her, I was certain that he would choose the Xin family.


    However, I was wrong once again. Xin Zimo came without hesitation. Yes, without hesitation.


    It was drizzling outside. I saw that she kissed him. A jealousy that I hadn¡¯t felt in more than twenty years slid across my heart.


    I saw a card in Du Anran¡¯s bag. There were three letters written on the card: Iloveyou.


    I called her and she said, ¡°don¡¯t look for me in the future. We have different goals. ¡±


    I just looked at the words on the card and read: Iloveyou.


    I didn¡¯t know if this was a confession. I was born to be an evader of love. Even when I expressed the feelings in my heart, I was always so light-hearted and timid.


    Later, when she came, she poured me a glass of red wine that I would never forget.


    I thought that my game with her was about to end, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would take the initiative to find me.


    I knew that she wanted to help Xin Zimo, but I still kept her. I knew that deep down in my heart, I also longed for a miracle. I longed that she might marry me.


    After making jokes about getting married time and time again, she always gave me the runaround. I completely understood that she didn¡¯t love me, and she wouldn¡¯t do it in the future.


    Yes, Shaonan had pursued her for so many years, but she had never been moved. How could she be moved by me.


    Fate could not be explained, nor could it be explained.


    She had always been a stubborn person. No one could control what she believed in.


    It was not until I found out that she was pregnant that I understood even more how deeply she loved that man¡­ ¡­


    Unfortunately, that man was a jerk. She was four months pregnant, but he did not know anything about it. When her child was gone, he even said something stupid. He thought that the child was mine.


    I hit him, I called him a jerk, but he did not fight back. This was the only time he gave in to me.


    After that, Enran left the city center, far away.


    We still had some interactions, but I knew that she and Xin Zimo hadn¡¯t seen each other for four whole months.


    I saw that man¡¯s decadence with my own eyes. In the end, I felt that I needed to talk to him calmly.


    I didn¡¯t want Enran to be unhappy, and Shaonan didn¡¯t want that either.


    The day I found Xin Zimo, he saw me coming over and agreed to sit down with me without much hesitation.


    Probably due to his guilt towards Enron, not long after Enron left, he withdrew from the private bank acquisition project and bailed out Shaonan¡¯s father from prison.


    Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much animosity between us during this chat.


    I booked the restaurant. When I saw him come in, he wasn¡¯t as spirited as before. It was as if he had aged a lot in an instant. Even when he spoke, he didn¡¯t have the domineering and self-confidence that he used to have. His eyes were filled with dejection.


    I knew that he wasn¡¯t doing well. Similarly, I also knew that Enron wasn¡¯t doing well either.


    The two of them were like fish and water. Neither of them would be happy without the other.


    That day, I told him many things, including the reason why Enron had joined me. I told him that there was nothing between Enron and me. Furthermore, I also told him about Enron¡¯s current situation. I hoped that he would be able to win her back.


    The two of them were destined to be a couple. They could have a short separation, but I didn¡¯t want to see them grow apart from each other for the rest of their lives.


    Xin Zimo promised me.


    That day, we had a good chat. I never thought that I would be able to coexist peacefully with him one day.


    He even took the initiative to offer to cooperate with the Xie family. I was a little surprised.


    From the looks of it, the Xin family was at a disadvantage when it came to cooperating with the Xie family. The Xie family had definitely picked up a bargain.


    However, he only smiled and said, ¡°I have always believed in President Xie¡¯s talent. Our cooperation is a win-win situation. ¡°.


    I agreed. I knew that I had given him my sincerity, and he was also giving it back to me with sincerity. He has always been a smart man, he knows how to make himself at the top of the pyramid in a city.


    We have fought many times, but until that day, we shake hands.


    When we walked out of the restaurant, the weather was good, cloudless.


    I told him, don¡¯t let me down.


    Probably, no matter what this man does, as long as he is determined, he will not fail.


    On the first day of the New Year, I watched Enron and him walk into the church, they, really well matched, like a couple, a deep love.


    At that moment, I felt incredibly relaxed. It was as if my brother had finally seen his sister get married¡­ ¡­


    I knew that they had gotten each other¡¯s happiness. One day, I would, too.

 Chapter 467

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If I can only marry one man in my life, that would be Xin que! ¡±


    Yin Luoluo raised her head, her expression unchanging. She was still as proud as ever in the face of her father¡¯s threat.


    That was still an era where the ancients would not change. The middle-aged man was obviously angry at his daughter¡¯s words. He casually picked up the feather duster in the vase and threw it at her.


    ¡°Yin Luoluo, you have really embarrassed the Yin Family! ¡±


    How could a girl who had yet to marry say such words!


    Yin Luoluo had never felt that love was a shameful thing. She was not a cowardly evader. If she did not fight for herself, how would she know if that man was willing to marry her? !


    She was the pearl of the Yin family and the sole heir of the Yin family.


    Her father and mother compromised in the end. They sighed and said, ¡°bear all the bitter consequences in the future! ¡±


    She did not know if a marriage without blessings would really be unfortunate. She had used her life to make a bet. It was the only big bet, but she had lost miserably.


    Xin Zhen did not love her.


    To be more precise, Xin Zhen had been forced into Liang Shan by the Yin family and had no choice but to marry Yin Luoluo.


    On that day, the sun was shining brightly. Ten miles of red makeup, Yin Luoluo was the most beautiful bride.


    She had a beautiful smile. She was originally the most beautiful lady from a big family on ten miles of long street.


    She had thought that Xin Zhen was the same as her, but she did not know that on the night of the wedding, he did not even look at her.


    She was still covered with a red veil, but he blew out the Red Candle. With the smell of alcohol all over his body, he did not care that she was still an inexperienced girl.


    His actions were ruthless and violent. If it were not for the Yin family sending people to keep an eye on her, he would not even want to touch her.


    ¡°Yin Luoluo, I married you because I had no choice. Don¡¯t expect me to love you! ¡± He Untied Her red wedding dress, and his actions did not have the slightest bit of pity.


    ¡°Xin Que¡­ don¡¯t be like this¡­ do you know¡­ that I really have to love you¡­ ¡± Yin Luoluo began to beg for mercy ¡­


    His rude actions hurt her, and she cried until her voice was hoarse.


    That night, he was raping her as if he was taking revenge on her. She bent her body to embrace him, and her tears wetted the pillow.


    For the first time, she tasted bitterness. It turned out that Love was not as beautiful as she had imagined.


    After marriage, she carefully loved him. She used all of her dowry to invest in his business and accompanied him through sleepless days and nights.


    Seeing his family business grow bigger and bigger, she finally got some comfort. She also gave birth to their son.


    However, she did not expect that when her son was five years old, her mother¡¯s family collapsed. It was almost the destruction of her family.


    At that time, Xin had indeed become one of the top people in City A. She naturally thought of asking for his help.


    He was her husband, and they had gone through these difficult five years together through thick and thin. She had accompanied him to the greatest extent of the family business, and she thought that he would definitely help.


    ¡°Xin Que, can you help the Yin family, help my father¡­ ¡± that day, she begged him.


    However, he looked at her like a lion looking at its prey. ¡°help the Yin Family? Ha, if it wasn¡¯t for your father¡¯s threat, would I have married you? ¡±


    ¡°Xin Que¡­ five years have passed, are you still brooding over this marriage? ¡± She did not expect him to say such words ¡­


    ¡°Five years? Let alone five years, even if it¡¯s fifty years, I will tell you that marrying you is the greatest shame of my life! ¡±


    Yin Luoluo¡¯s tears were almost dry. She looked at Xin que in disbelief.


    This was her husband, the husband who had slept with her for five years!


    ¡°Xin que¡­ if you really feel that it¡¯s a shame, I can choose to divorce. ¡± It was the first time she was so determined ¡­


    A hint of irritation flashed in his eyes. He was irritated for no reason.


    He broke an expensive vase. The fragments of the vase hurt his hand, and blood dripped onto the ground along his wrist.


    ¡°GET LOST! I don¡¯t want to see you again! ¡± He roared.


    ¡°Your hand is bleeding¡­ ¡± Yin Luoluo took out a handkerchief out of habit and wanted to bandage his wound.


    It was not that she could not feel the pain in her heart. She was just out of a habit, a wife¡¯s habit.


    All these years, other people¡¯s husbands loved their wives, but she was the one who had been paying for this family in the Xin family.


    She never cared about these things. There was no right or wrong in love. What she had determined was that she had to protect it for a lifetime. She understood this principle, so she had been carefully protecting this marriage for the past five years.


    If he was really tired and wanted a divorce, then so be it!


    ¡°I told YOU TO GET LOST! ¡± He threw another vase.


    Why was this woman so persistent He didn¡¯t want to see her!


    Yin Luoluo had left, but he was drunk.


    That night, he was completely drunk. He was not a drunkard. That time, it was the first time after marriage that he was completely drunk.


    Her words kept ringing in his ears, ¡°Xin Xin¡­ if you really feel humiliated, I can choose to get a divorce. ¡± ¡­


    She married him, but wanted a divorce. Did she really think that he was easy to bully?


    It was also that night that he zhilan appeared, his childhood sweetheart.


    He had long been drunk and confused. He mistook he Zhilan for Yin Luoluo. That night, he made a mistake that would never be forgiven.


    He thought that if he didn¡¯t love Yin Luoluo, he didn¡¯t have to care about Yin Luoluo¡¯s feelings. But this time, he, who had always been calm, panicked.


    Adding fuel to the fire, Zhilan was pregnant, so he had to send her abroad.


    But paper could not cover fire, and Yin Luoluo found out about it.


    She was much calmer than he had imagined. She did not speak and sent her son to a good friend¡¯s house.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± He apologized to her.


    Yin Luoluo looked at him. This was the first time this man had lowered himself to talk to her. She had always thought that he would receive his gentleness, but she did not expect that after waiting for so long, there was only one apology.


    ¡°I know that the person you love is her. ¡± Yin Luoluo did not have much expression. As time passed, she had long seen through everything.


    In the first place, she was the one who had snatched the other person¡¯s lover. Now, perhaps it was revenge, or perhaps it was self-inflicted.


    Xin Que raised his head and looked at Yin Luoluo. Her tone was calm, but he saw the disappointment and pain in her eyes.


    When she said this, his heart stopped, and he had never felt this way before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. I deserve it. A melon that is forcefully twisted is never sweet. Five years ago, I made a mistake that I shouldn¡¯t have made, ¡± Yin Luoluo continued.


    Xin Que didn¡¯t speak. He just looked at her with a deep look.


    ¡°Xin que, it¡¯s been five years. Let¡¯s get a divorce! Don¡¯t feel guilty. I should be the one feeling guilty, ¡± Yin Luoluo said. ¡°I know. You¡¯re tired. ¡±


    He grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Yin Luoluo, why do you always pretend to know me well! ¡±


    Yin Luoluo felt her heart ache. She just smiled miserably. ¡°after all, we¡¯ve been sleeping together for five years¡­ ¡±


    Even though she knew that sleeping together was just a dream.


    ¡°Yin Luoluo, don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce! Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± He said loudly. ¡°I, Yin Luoluo, am not someone who can be summoned and waved away by you! ¡±


    ¡°She is pregnant, isn¡¯t she? Since you don¡¯t want to get a divorce, you can go and accompany her. I can live a good life just like Yonghang, ¡± Yin Luoluo said indifferently.


    ¡°How can a wife push her husband out? ¡± Yin Luoluo was furious.


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that Yin luoluo would say such words one day. Was this still Yin Luoluo who had a strong possessiveness?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to be my husband in the first place. ¡± Yin Luoluo lowered her head and lowered her eyelids.


    The part of Xin que¡¯s chest was aching. He had been looking forward to divorcing her day and night. Why did he feel uncomfortable when she brought it up now?


    Yin Luoluo said indifferently, ¡°divorce or accompany her, you choose one. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to any of them? ¡± Xin Que said, ¡°do you like to make decisions for me so much? Why should I listen to you! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the head of the family! ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, then I¡¯ll leave with Yonghang. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡±


    From the Moment Xin Que met this woman, he had never been able to convince her. She was his destined nemesis.


    He finally compromised. He knew that if this woman was ruthless, she would be more ruthless than anyone else.


    How could he bear to see her leave his homeland alone with her child¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I choose to go to London to accompany Zhilan. ¡± He was defeated.


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± she moved her lips. ¡°take all your assets. Consider it as I owe you for the past five years. If it¡¯s possible, I hope we don¡¯t meet again. ¡±


    ¡°You still hate me for making a mistake, don¡¯t you? Why do you have to be so heartless¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xin Que, you¡¯ve always been the heartless one. Since I started this mistake, then let me end it! ¡±


    There was no expression on her face. She felt that he should be happy in his heart¡­ ¡­


    She had trapped him in his marriage for five years. Now, he could finally reunite with his childhood sweetheart¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yin Luoluo, okay¡­ you¡¯re so ruthless¡­ ¡± his eyes were red ¡­


    She kept her word. She did not ask for one thing from Xin que and let him bring everything to London, including the company.


    On the day he left, she did not come out to send him off. He left the country alone on a ship.


    Since then, the rumors had never stopped.


    It was said that Xin que was forced to marry by the Yin family back then. Once he had money and a company, he did not want the miss of the Yin family. It was said that Xin que liked he zhilan. Five years of marriage could not compare to childhood sweethearts.


    Everyone felt injustice for Yin Luoluo. There were even rumors that Xin que gave Miss Yin a large amount of shares, but Miss Yin did not ask for them. Miss Yin was unwilling to forgive Xin que.


    The matter between the Xin and Yin Families became the biggest topic of conversation during that period of time. Later, someone made up a complete story.


    It was the story that Du Anran heard from Guo Zi later. Of course, that was later.


    When Yin Luoluo heard these rumors, she smiled faintly. Although she heard it, she did not explain.


    In this marriage without love, she owed him more!


    If she had not insisted on marrying him, there would not have been his final betrayal five years later.


    She had gotten his man, but she never got his heart.


    After that, Yin Luoluo still lived in their big courtyard. She raised her son alone. Although it was a little hard, at least there was no burden anymore.


    She had never explained to her son, even her grandson, about the matter between her and Xin Zimo. However, she had never thought that her little grandson, Xin Zimo, would be so jealous of his grandfather.


    On the day Xin Zimo left, she did not send him off. She did not even go downstairs.


    She locked herself in her room. She knew that once he left, they would never see each other again.


    It was fine. She would not miss him.


    If she could let it go, Xin que would let it go even more. There was no need for her to add any more burdens to him.


    In her lifetime, they should not see each other again¡­ ¡­


    That day, she remembered that it was summer. The weather was very good. The noisy CICADAS had already begun to Chirp. She did not fall asleep the entire night.


    The Sun shone through the carved glass window on her dressing table. She sat there silently.


    In the morning, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Luoluo¡­ ¡± he called her name.


    It was the first time she had heard him call her name so gently. Tears flowed out of her eyes.


    She had waited for five years. He finally stopped calling her by her first name. However, this day was a farewell.


    ¡°Luoluo, open the door. I want to say a few words to you. ¡± He knocked on the door.


    She would not open the door if she did not say anything.


    He knocked for a while, but there was no movement.


    Just when she thought he had left, she heard his voice again.


    ¡°Luoluo, I don¡¯t know if you can hear me. In these five years, you have never owed me anything. I owe you too much¡­ ¡± he paused. ¡°I thought you would accompany me for the rest of my life¡­ ¡±


    His voice was choked with sobs, but in the end, he could not speak anymore.


    This was the first time Yin Luoluo heard this man cry. She had never thought that the cold-hearted Xin que¡­ ¡­ would also cry ¡­


    ¡°son-in-law, the ship is about to leave! ¡± A little girl shouted from downstairs.


    Xin Que¡¯s eyes were already red. He looked at the closed door and finally retreated step by step¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m leaving. Take good care of yourself. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I promise you that I won¡¯t come back to find trouble with you. You and Yonghang should be fine¡­ ¡±


    Xin Que¡¯s voice became lower and lower. Yin Luoluo leaned on the table and cried until she was in tears.


    Later on, Xin que thought that if he had been a little more shameless, he could have melted Luo Luo¡¯s heart¡­ ¡­


    When Yin Luoluo stood outside the window and looked out, she could not see anything.


    The CICADAS outside the window were chirping. The sweltering summer seemed to be especially suitable for parting¡­ ¡­


    In the distance, the willow trees were swaying in the wind, and the smoke cage was ten miles long.


    In the rest of her life, Yin Luoluo never saw Xin que again. In fact, when she was seriously ill and lying in bed, she refused to let Yonghang Tell Xin que.


    In her heart, she treasured the scene when they first met. In the next life, if she was to fall in love with someone, she must make that person love her as well. Could it be¡­ ¡­


    The white-haired Xin was standing in front of the tombstone. His weathered fingers traced the name on the tombstone.


    A bunch of tulips were placed in front of the tombstone. He remembered that she liked tulips the most.


    The wind blew past his face. The scent of summer was still the same. It had never changed.


    When he turned around, it had been so many years¡­ ¡­


    He stood outside the tombstone while she lay in it.


    He clearly remembered her appearance. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her eyes were bright. She was once the most beautiful bride on the ten-mile Long Street.


    ¡°Luo Luo¡­ ¡±


    The wind blew, and he moved his lips. A thousand words were spoken, but in the end, only these two words remained.


    Luo Luo¡­ ¡­


    Three thousand weak waters¡­ ¡­


    Three Thousand Luo waters.

 Chapter 468

    Author: Luo Yi gave her snow MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the small watermelon stayed in Du Anran¡¯s stomach for six months, the weather began to heat up.


    Du Anran held a book of Tagore¡¯s poems in one hand and threw the fruit in the platter into her mouth with the other hand.


    Her long black hair was casually untied. When the fruit in the platter was finished, she said to Xin Zimo, who was sitting on the Sofa and typing on the computer, ¡°Hubby¡­ finished eating again! ¡±


    Ever since she was pregnant, she loved to eat so much that Xin zimo could not stand it anymore.


    His head was full of black lines. ¡°honey, you can¡¯t eat anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll become fat before the baby is born. ¡±


    ¡°honey, you have no conscience. I¡¯m feeding your son! ¡±


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xin zimo looked at her indifferently. ¡°My son doesn¡¯t want to eat anymore¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Son, come, tell your father. If he doesn¡¯t want to eat anymore, call him ¡®Daddy¡¯ . If he still wants to eat, don¡¯t talk! ¡± Du Anran touched her belly in a serious manner.


    The corner of Xin zimo¡¯s mouth twitched. Could he say that he didn¡¯t know Du Anran?


    Of course, the little guy didn¡¯t know how to speak, so du Anran said proudly, ¡°Hubby, look, your son is very hungry. If you don¡¯t get him food, I¡¯ll sue you for child abuse! ¡±


    The corner of Xin Zimo¡¯s mouth twitched again. Sure enough, one pregnancy was foolish for three years.


    In order to avoid this topic, Xin Zimo came over and smiled. ¡°honey, I suddenly remembered something! ¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is it? ¡± Du Anran blinked and looked at him.


    ¡°should we give our son a name? ¡±


    Du Anran thought for a moment. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s already been more than six months, and their baby still doesn¡¯t have a name!


    ¡°We¡¯ll think about the big name slowly. Why don¡¯t we give our baby a nickname first! ¡± Xin Zimo said.


    Du Anran nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, Hubby, you¡¯re very knowledgeable. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°honey, to be honest, I really don¡¯t know how to¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo was helpless.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it! ¡± Du Anran thought for a moment and thought of something. ¡°Ball Ball? ¡±


    The baby in her stomach suddenly kicked du Anran in protest.


    Of course, Xin Zimo was also very reluctant.


    Seeing that Xin Zimo looked like he wanted to swallow her up, she waved her hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good. More¡­ peaches? ¡±


    ¡°honey, you¡¯re pregnant with a son, not a daughter¡­ ¡±


    ¡°More, more¡­ pudding? ¡±


    Xin Zimo facepalmed. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to eat¡­ ¡±


    He knew that if he did not feed du Anran, she would probably have to name a bunch of dishes.


    For example, chicken, lobster, screws¡­ ¡­ That scene was too beautiful for Xin Zimo to imagine ¡­


    Du Anran hugged Xin Zimo and kissed him. ¡°HUBBY LOVES ME! ¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that you should not eat things that are not nutritious and that you should not eat things that are too high in calories. Why don¡¯t you eat fruit instead! ¡± Du Anran laughed.


    ¡°You still remember what the doctor said. It¡¯s really rare, ¡± Xin zimo clicked his tongue.


    He felt that it was necessary to bribe the doctor and persuade du Anran to eat less¡­ ¡­


    ¡°hubby¡­ look at what you said. If I eat more fruit, your son will be fair and tender too! ¡±


    After saying that, the little guy kicked du Anran again.


    Du Anran touched her stomach and said, ¡°stop fooling around. Look how much mommy loves you! ¡±


    Xin Zimo was defeated by Du Anran, so he had to go to the kitchen to get her some fruit.


    Aqin and the others had prepared a lot of varieties, apples, bananas, pears¡­ ¡­ Everything was available ¡­


    When du Anran saw that Xin Zimo had peeled the fruit and brought it to her, she looked satisfied. She could not help but kiss his cheek again. ¡°Hubby, why are you so good¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not good, you¡¯ll sue me for abusing women and children again! ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve performed so well. I¡¯ll put in more good words for you in front of my son! ¡±


    ¡°Just let me kiss you¡­ ¡± Xin Zimo had a wicked smile on his face.


    Without waiting for du Anran¡¯s consent, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Her taste was always so beautiful that he could not extricate himself. He held her face and kissed her deeply, entangling with her tightly.


    He accidentally played with fire and set himself on fire. He could not control himself.


    Du Anran immediately felt his rapid breathing. She pushed him away with force and sneered, ¡°Hubby, you lit the fire yourself. No one helped you extinguish it. ¡±


    Xin Zimo finally woke up from his confusion. Seeing that Du Anran did not miss the chance to mock him, he smiled and said, ¡°honey¡­ you¡¯re really getting worse¡­ ¡±


    From now on, they would be together day and night. was He afraid that he would not be able to get back at her?


    ¡°How about this baby¡¯s name is strawberry¡­ ¡± Du Anran took a bite of strawberry and touched her round belly, as if she was talking to Xin Zimo, but also to the baby.


    Sure enough, the little guy in the belly kicked du Anran.


    Xin zimo looked at her with resentment. ¡°honey, do you really not think that the little guy won¡¯t hold a grudge against you in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Du Anran took another bite of the Cherry in defeat. ¡°What about the Cherry? ¡±


    The little guy in her belly kicked her again. This time, it was even heavier than the previous one.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but hide in Xin Zimo¡¯s arms in pain and said with a grievance, ¡°your son doesn¡¯t seem to like the name¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I think if he likes it, he won¡¯t be my son. ¡± Xin Zimo was really drunk. What was all this about.


    Du Anran couldn¡¯t help but report all the fruits on the platter. ¡°Lychee! Loquat! Pear! Banana! Fire Dragon Fruit¡­ ¡±


    In the end, the little guy was very cooperative. Every time she reported, he would kick her. Xin Zimo could no longer look straight at Du Anran.


    ¡°Watermelon! Little Watermelon! ¡± Du Anran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. There was no watermelon on the platter, but since it was summer, how could there be no watermelon!


    For some reason, the little guy didn¡¯t kick du Anran this time. After du Anran repeated the little watermelon a few times, the little guy still didn¡¯t respond.


    Du Anran was overjoyed and said to Xin Zimo, ¡°honey, your baby likes the name ¡®little watermelon¡¯ ! ¡±


    The corner of Xin Zimo¡¯s eyes twitched, and he could not help but say, ¡°I guess he¡¯s tired¡­ ¡±


    Later on, the little watermelon thought that he should insist on protesting until the end¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. He did not respond this time. He must like the nickname, so it¡¯s settled. Our baby also has a name, little watermelon¡­ ¡± Du Anran was quite happy.


    Xin Zimo facepalmed. He did not want to talk anymore. He and the little guy only had one feeling now, and it was so tiring¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Hubby, say something too. Does it sound good? ¡± Du Anran pulled his arm.


    ¡°honey¡­ as long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s good. ¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t want to express any opinions anymore. He hoped that his son would be open-minded, optimistic, and cheerful ¡­


    ¡°since you think it¡¯s good, it must be good! ¡± Du Anran said happily.


    ¡°honey¡­ can we discuss something? ¡± Xin Zimo turned to look at her ¡­


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Du Anran also looked at him. Why did she suddenly change her expression.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard to give your son a nickname. In that case, I¡¯ll give him a big name in the future¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay! ¡± Du Anran said without realizing anything.


    Xin zimo patted Du Anran¡¯s head. Well, his wife was still very easy to coax.


    After the affai